REYNOLDS HISTORiCAD
BN- • ''^' LECTIOH
3 1833 01742 6104
GENEALOGY
|929.102
■F91FRI
!l888-1889
THE
IF IB a IS sr ID
iELIGIOUS AND LITERARY JOURNAL.
VOLUME LXII.
— f—^ — '-1—
PHILADELPHIA:
PRINTED BY WM. H. PILE'S SON
18 8 9.
INDEX,
V 70SS80
"Abide in Clirist, that you may bear much fruit." Ex-
tract entitled, 339.
Abomination of desolation. Essay entitled, The, 338.
Acknowledgment of error not enough. A mere, 89.
Ackworth school. Eemark in reference to religious
instruction at, 175.
Comments on the above, 207. 213.
"Acquaint thyself with God and be at peace." Essay
entitled, 371.
Adams John Quincy. Incident related by, 393.
Adventure with a tiger, 21.
Africa. The horrors of the slave trade in Central, &c.,
63. 149. 165. 183.
Account of a recent visit to tropical, bv Henry
Drummond, 149. 157. 165.
Xotes of a recent visit to Northern, 355.
Agassiz. Testimony of the late Professor, to the ex-
istence and mercv of God, 141.
Agents for The Friend. Names of, 38. 71. 88. 200.
248.
Agreeable and disagreeable people. On the chief
difference between, 37.
Agriculture. On trapping beetles to destroy the wire-
worm, 334.
Alexander Ann. Brief notice of, 209.
Alfred the Great. Anecdote of the amiable charac-
ter of, 159.
Algiers. Observations of a recent traveller on, 402.
Algerines. Observations on the piratical depredations
of the, 193. 402.
Always abounding in the work of the Lord. Essay
entitled, 108.
Among the peasants in the Dolomites. Extract en-
titled, 162.
Amusements. Remarks on fashionable, 33.
Anarchy can have no tolerance in a child of God, 117.
Animals. Our duty towards, 309.
Ant. Observations on the extensive operations of the,
in tropical countries, 229.
Antartic expedition. Notice of a proposed German, 13.
Anger. Yielding to, an evidence of weakness, 322.
Apostate burned. An, 73.
Approach of Spring. The, 285.
Arctic flowei's. On, 78.
Art. The danger to be apprehended from the love of
the indecent in, 177.
On the dangers from the worship of, 334.
Arbitration. Petition addressed to U. S. Congress in
favor of, 22.
Atmosphere. The counting of motes in the, 238.
Average man. The true and faithful are above the,
372.
Aztec mummies. Notice of the recent discovery of, 62.
Backhouse James. Account by, of his union with G.
W. Walker, as companion in religious service, 121.
Ball. A company assembled at a, addressed by David
Sands in the ministry, 146.
Comments on the unchristian spirit involved in
the proposed Inauguration, 214.
Balloonists in danger, 134.
Bananas. Observations on the consumption of, in the
U. States, 50.
On the value of the fibre of the, 181.
Baptism. The true, not that of water, 102.
with water. Reasons assigned by an officer of
the Salvation army for neglecting, 38.
Barclay David and Robert, of Ury. Account of a re-
cent visit to the home of, 163. 171.
Christian. Notice of the religious care of, over
her children, 380.
John. Notice of three letters by, on the dan-
ger of substituting a knowledge of the Scrip-
tures for spiritual religion, 207.
Barclay's Apology instrumental for good in Germany,
Notice of convincement from the reading of, 27.
Barnard Hannah. Notice of the sad effects of unsound
' doctrines advocated by, 249.
Beaconite controversy. Remarks on the, 313. 321.
Belief Remarks on a dayk form of, 61.
Benezet Anthony. Account of the impressions left on
the mind of James Thornton by the death of, 6.
" Better be sure than sorry." Extract entitled, 159.
Bettle Samuel, Jr. Anecdote of the late, 194.
Bermuda Islands. On the geology of the, 135.
Bible. Proposed publication of a cheap edition of
the, in Italy, 30.
Birds. Appeal on behalf of, in Geneva, during a
heavy snow-fall, 87.
The large destruction of small, for ornaments,
183. 260.
Injury likely to result from the wholesale de-
struction of, in France, 406.
Blame. Enduring, for well-doing, a test of character,
275.
Blessing of enduring temptation. The, 261. 268.
Books. On the destruction of, by mould and insects
in tropical countries, 91.
On the moral effect of, like Homer's Iliad, 173.
On the oldest, in the world, 206.
Book notices, &c. " Proceedings of the Sixth National
Convention of Law and Order Leagues," 22.
Friends Gospel Standard, bv Edward G. Wood,
30.
A new edition of the Bible in Italy, 30.
Notice of the discontinuance of " The Inter-
change," 38.
A history of the Sioux agreement, by T. A.
Bland, 139.
Tropical Africa, by Henry Drummond, 149.
Wm. Penn in America, by Wm. J. Buck, 160.
182.
" Biographical Catalogue, being an account of
the lives of Friends and others," &c., 175.
Comments on the above, 207. 213.
Report of the Pennsylvania Institution for the
deaf and dumb, 183.
Annual report of the publisher of the " Tract
Repository," 190.
Selections from the writings of Fenelon, 192.
" Old Westtown," 200.
Our free institutes for the promotion of brutali-
ty and burglary, by Josiah W. Leeds, 215.
Ninth Annual Report of School for Indian
Children at Carlisle, 223.
Vision of Joseph Hoag, &c., 239.
Illustrated catalogues of seeds and plants, 248.
The Declaration of Independence, &c., in Ger-
man, French and English, 303.
72nd Annual Report of the Managers of Friends'
Asylum, 334.
17th Annual Report of the Franklin Reforma-
tory Home for Inebriates, 343.
Report of the Tract Association of Friends, of
Phila., 343.
37th Annual Report of the Institute for Colored
Youth, 383.
Bonsall Thomas. Incident related by, and comments
393.
Bosnia. Recent archeological discovery in, 158.
Boston. On the imprisonment of W. F. Davis for
preaching on the Common in, 127.
Botanical notes, 115. 221.
Boy. Account of the perseverance of a, S5.
Prayer of a, for Divine help during a surgical
operation answered, 92.
A brave, 347.
Boy's religion. Extract entitled. A, 351.
Brazil. Anecdote of the Emperor of, 84.
Bread and wine. The Society of Friends' testimony
against the, 306.
Bright John. Testimony of Wm. E. Gladstone to the
character of, 308.
British museum. Account of a recent visit to the, 182.
Proposed reproduction of an ancient Egyptian
book, by the trustees of the, 206.
British Guiana. On the difficulty of preserving books,
&c., in, 91.
Remarks on some of the causes of success
in, 61.
Remarks of John Woolman on conducting, 325,
3. Anecdote of a retired, 219.
California. Recent discoveries of big trees in, 158.
A botanist's notes from, 221.
Caged deer. On submitting to the Divine will, en^
titled. A, 94.
Canada. On the Roman Catholic population of, 255.
Carnality. Remarks on, 330.
Capper Mary, led to adopt the principles of Friends
from conviction, 156.
Care}' Henry C. Anecdote of, 194.
Caribs. Notice of a remnant of the, in Dominica, 166.
Careleton Thomas. Brief notice of, 259.
Cast down but not destroyed." Essay entitled, 164.
Carthage. Proposed restoration of the reservoirs of
ancient, 342.
Cattle. Notice of a method of watering, as an illus-
tration of faith, 27.5.
Census. Notice of information wanted for tlie next
U. S., 384.
Ceylon. Notice of the restoration of a great reservoir
in, 6.
Brief notice of, 389.
Character. Confidence in the Supreme Being gives
decision of, 158.
Chastening. On the blessings of enduring, 290.
Child. On respecting the feelings of a, 7.
A, protected by lions, 262.
On the distinction between teaching and train-
Incident illustrating the need of the exercise of
parental authority over a, 327.
Carried away by an eagle, 366.
Children. The moral and religious character of, often
moulded very early in life, 68.
The obligation of, to assist in the family, 86.
should be carefully questioned to know that
they understand what is taught them, 95.
Remarks of Richard Shackleton on parental
care in the training of, 98.
The example of parents in influencing their, for
good, 111. 238.
The pernicious effects upon, of improper read-
ing matter, 156. 215.
The evil etFects of deceiving, by parents, 214.
The teaching of duties to, important, 218.
Notice of mistakes of, in regard to the meaning
of words, 205. 229.
Cruel, 238.
The advantage to, of a birth-right in the Society
of Friends, 235.
On the care of the health of, 318.
A deed of kindness by, 365.
On the duty of parents religiously to example
their, 372. 380.386. _
False tenderness in training, 399.
China. Notice of a revolution in the educational sys-
tem of, 62.
On the largely increased growth of opium in,
and probable results, 62.
Remarks on the feeling in, against America and
England, 69.
The general cultivation of flowers in, 69.
Protest against the opium trade of Great
Britain with, 326.
Chinese. The great endurance of the, 102.
Chimnevs. Engineering skill in straightening tall,
189. "
Cider. Hard, legally decided to be an alcoholic
drink, 143.
City. The beauty of animated objects may be studied
even in the, 150.
Christ. The profession of, without living according to
the example of, a denial of Him, 18.
Illustrations of the truth that the light of, visits
all men, .57.
The light of, to cover the world, 156.
On having, within us, 59.
On, the Word of Life, 68.
On the doctrine of the Unitarians in rejecting,
116.119.
The Word of God, 123.
It is the will of God that all people should be-
lieve in the light of, 203.
The gospel of, 213.
On rendering to, the praise of all his works, 253.
On the testimony of Friends to the Divinity of,
273.
The light of, known to the heathen, 292.
On the coming of the kingdom of, 330.
Christ as the light of the world. On, 3S1.
On the blessedness of abiding in, 339.
On inviting others to, 373.
The power, the only hope for resisting tempta-
tion and saving the world, 383.
Testimony of Thomas Shillitoe to the light of,
as an inward principle, .321.
Christian civilization. The claims of the poor are
recognized in States under, 4.
One of the surest signs of, 255.
Christian life. A, is a radically transformed one, 180.
Christian religion is rooted deep in the consciences of
men. The, 381.
Christians. The inconsistency of, a stumbling block
to others, 43.
Incidents and reflections, entitled, Hidden, 57.
Statistics of the number of professing, in the U.
States, 70.
Christianity. On the distinction between vital and
spurious, 139.
Christmas. Friends have a testimony to bear against
the observance of, 243. 276.
Church. Illustrations concerning the influence of the,
118. 157.
Calling a building a, a popular error, 221.
The necessity for the exercise of discipline in a,
2.30.
On the distinction between members of a reli-
gious society, and members of the, 238.
Worldliness, the great enemy of the, at the
present time, 326.
On the absurdity of a state, 412.
Churchman John. Extracts from the journal of, 357.
363. 369. 377.
Climate. Effect of tree-planting on, 126.
Eflfect of, on seeds, 126.
Clubs in large cities. On the evil tendencies of, 79.
Coates Isaac. Account bv, of a visit paid to the
Seneca Indians in 1799, &c., 106. 114. 122.
1.30. 1.38. 146. 154.
Mary. Diarv of, and comments, 219, 225. 237.
247.
Cold wave. A naturalist's observations during a, 277.
Coliseum in Rome. Account of the, 298.
Communion. Remarks on the testimony of the Society
of Friends against a visible, 306.
Confession and restitution. Incidents and reflections
among the heathen. Remarks on, 292.
Consistency with religious profession. On, 105.
Constantinople. Notice of an ancient monument in,
182.
Conviction is iu itself a power, 333.
Conversion. Incidents and reflections relating to 25.
The convicting power of Divine Grace, the
agent in man's, 263.
Incidents and reflections, entitled, Means of, 145.
Conversions. Apparent, often reported as real ones,
351.
Cope Alfred. .Anecdote of, 49.
Maria. .Some account of the last sickness of,
385.
Covenanting. Oriental modes of, 195.
Covetousness. Exercise of William Edmundson in
checking the spread of, &c., 20.
Crewdson Isaac. Remarks on the doctrines advocated
by and career of, 313. 321.
Cross of Christ. They who bear the. receive the
crown, 51. 180.
Crown. Essay entitled. The, 51.
Crucified with Christ. Essay entitled, 405.
Cuba. Notice of a Protestant movement in, 270.
Daughter worth having, A, 380.
Deaf and dumb. Notice of tlie Annual Report of the
Penna. Institution for the, 183.
Deaconesses in Europe. Remarks on tlie use and
spread of, 230.
Dead. The evil efTect of misplaced eulogy of the, 198.
Death. Remarks on a false peace in the prospect of,
65.
Comments on the above, 109.
Remarks of Samuel Fothergill on watching to
do the Lord's will as a preparation for, 76.
Deaths. —Jane Ashton, 24; George Abbott, 120;
Eliza F. Ashton, 328; J. Morton AlberUson, 400;
Mary Ann Baldwin 56 ; Howard Brinton, 64 ; Thomas
E. Bundy, 72; William H. Blackburn, 80; George
L. Brantingham, 112; Jane Betz, 120; Deborah
Brown, 120 ; Mark Bonsall, 200; Elizabeth R. Bald-
erston, 240; Lydia Barker, 288; Hannah B. Betts,
.304; Martha Comfort, 48; William B. Cooper, 112 ;
George W. Cooper, 176; Anna Cresson, 176; Sarah
INDEX.
Craft, 288; William Carpenter, 344; Phebe Hoopes
Cooper, 376 ; William Levick Collins, 392 ; John
B. Crenshaw, 400; Joseph B. Cooper, 408; Susan
D. Dorland, 248 ; James Dennis, 312 ; Mary J. Da-
vis, .344 ; Thomas H. England, 56 ; Hannah Ellis,
56 ; Ann C. Evans, 136 ; Cyrenius Emmons, 224 ;
Aaron Eastburn, 272 ; Sarah C. Eastburn, 272 ; Jacob
Edge, 288 ; Ellen P. Foster, 32 ; Hannah Ford, 56 ;
Martha B. French, 80 ; Josiah Fawcett, 144 ; Rich-
ard B. Fawcett, 144; William Fisher, 264; Mary
T. Frame, 304; William Forsythe, 344; Hannah
E. Forsythe, 344 ; Lydia H. Foster, 400 ; John
French, 408 ; Ella Hutton, 56 ; John Haworth,
64; Miriam Heald, 72; Thomas Heald, 72; John
Hirst, 72 ; Rebecca Ann Halloway, 88 ; Deborah
Hopkins, 144 ; Amos Hibbs, 152 ; Judah B. Hutch-
inson, 152 ; Mary H. Hoxie, 288 ; Sarah M. Hodgin,
344 ; David Haworth, 368 ; Isaac Huestis, M. D.,
112; Lydia Hartz, 232; Rachel W. Hussey, 264;
Rebecca Hazard, 320; Mary F. Hartraan, 416;
Hannah L. Jennings, 72 ; Rachel James, 272 ; Mary
F. Kite, 24 ; Elizabeth Kaighn, 216 ; Ann Kaighn,
240; Mary B. Kirkbride, 392; Mahlon Kirk-
bride, 392 ; Martha R. Leeds, 16 ; Benjamin J.
Lord, 80 ; Elizabeth C. Lowry, 208 ; Lydia Lee, 224 :
Hannah W. Luken.s, 296 ; Sarah Mills, 104 ; William
P. Morgan, 152 ; Jonathan Mosier, 248 ; Lydia
Milhous, 255 ; Mary Anna McCluen, 272 ; John Mul-
lett, 344; John A. L. Newlin, 112; Ruth Isabel
Newlin, 112; Elizabeth North, 120; Lewis Pass-
more, 8 ; Matilda Pierpoint, 168 ; Ruthanna Pier-
point, 168 ; Aaron Parker, 216 ; Sidney Passmore,
240 ; Jane Ann Passmore, 255 ; Anne P. Rhoads,
112; Sarah Wyatt Reeve, 200; Rebecca Hughes
Rogers, 224; Elizabeth W. Roberts, 296; Joseph
Russell, 376; George Reid, 376; John C. Savery,
24 ; Lydia Sharpless, 152 ; Ann Scott, 192 ; Lydia
P. Stover, 240; Martha N. Stokes, 272; Margaret
Stroud, 304; Elizabeth B. Stokes, 304; Hannah
Stevenson, 304; Mary T. Spencer, .320; Sarah T.
Stephen, 336. 352 ; Susan T. Sexton, 368 ; Lindley
Shaw, 400 ; William Taylor, 24 ; Robert Townsend,
64; Lewis W. Taylor, 104; James S. Thorp, 264;
J. Leslie Wickersham, 56 ; William Wright, 64. 88 ;
Ethelinda Willson, 72 ; Joseph Warrington, M. D.,
120; Charles Wills, 136; Hannah Williams, 192;
Charles B. Williams, 200 ; Rachel E. Woolman, 208 ;
George F. Wood, 328 ; Mary J. Wilson, 336.
Deaths of persons at very advanced age. No
of, 4.
Dervishes. Account of the worship of, in Egypt, 67.
Determined to succeed. Account of the perseverance
of a boy, entitled, 85.
Dewsbury William. Remarks of, on the way of salva-
tion and comments, 39.
Destroying useless articles. The, ad vantage of, 315.
Dickinson James and Jane Fearon. Remarkable pre-
servation of, 1.
"Did you expect me." On a preparation for death,
entitled, 357.
Discouragement. On the evil effect of, 182.
Divine communication with the soul of man. A Rus-
sian prince-HS convinced of the, 9.
love. Illustrations of, 49.
Grace. An illustration of the working of, and
comments, 60.
Visitations. Remarks on the blessedness of
yielding to, 74. 94.
Will. On submission to the, 94.
Grace. The convicting power of, the agent in
man's conversion, 263.
Grace to be the teaclier under the gospel dispen-
sation, 266.
Divorce. Statistics in relation to, 279. 375.
Dreams. Solemn warnings conveyed by, 9. 274.
Dredging on the Atlantic Coast, 123.
Excursion on the New Jersey Coast. Account
of a, 317. 323.
Dress. The love of display in, the cause of the ruin
of many women, 75.
Appeals for simplicity in, 75.
The neglect of parents in curbing the desires of
their children for display in, a cause of weak-
ness to the Church, 98.
The wifeof a Spanish Ambassador led into plain
noss of, 129.
On the influence of dolls on young children, ir
fostering a desire for display in, 178.
Friends should be known by their, 291.
Duty. Every, the exponent of a principle, 218.
Dymond's essay on war. Notice of a large distribution
of, in England, 207.
Remark of Wm. E. Gladstone on receiving a
copy of, 359.
Earthquake iu Hawaii in 1868. ,\ccount of the, 190.
Early meeting-houses of Friends in Philad'a, 307. 316.
331. 342. 357. 365. 373.
Edmundson William. Remarks of, on checking the
spread of covetousness, &c., 20.
Remarks of, on the concern of Friends at their
rise, 199.
Educational Association." Notice of the proceedings
of, " Friends, 6.
Editorial.— Notice of an article by Adam Spencer re-
specting Phila. Yearly Meeting, and comments, 7.
14 ; On the obligation resting on individual mem-
bers, not to break the unity of the body, by setting
at naught its advices and discipline, 14. 22 ; Remarks
on an inquiry respecting a training school for boys,
15 ; Comments on a paragraph in the recent platform
of the Republican party, advocating coast defences,
Ac, 23 ; Remarks on the evils which have caused
the present low moral condition of Hayti, 31 ; Ob-
servations on a communication in reference to the
weak condition of some of our religious meetings,
31 ; Observations on a communication in regard to
prayer, 31 ; On the views of Friends in regard to the
joy and peace to be felt by the humble followers of
Christ, 39 ; Remarks on a contribution entitled "His-
tory and Romance," 39 ; On the doctrines of Friends
in regard to the pecuniary support of ministers of
the Gospel, 47. 79. 215 ; Notice of the proceedings
of North Carolina Yearly Meeting, 55 ; Notice of a
criticism on a misquotation of Scripture, 55; On
prayer and ministry, 63. 71 ; Remarks on a contribu-
tion by Josiah W. Leeds, and on becoming involved
in unprofitable political discussions, 71 ; Notice of the
appointment of agents for The Friend, 38. 71. 200 ;
On the violation of the principles of Friends by Iowa
Yearly Meeting (larger body), in the employment
of pastors, 79. 215 ; Remarks on the labors of the
Committee appointed by the late Yearly Meeting of
Phila. to visit its subordinate meetings, &c., 87. 135.
143. 199. 223. 263. 335. 415 ; Remarks on improving op-
portunities for the distribution of tracts, &c., 95 ;
Comments on eflxirts used, for the sake of pecuniary
interest, to promote intemperance, 96 ; Remarks on
the erroneous view implied in the expression " accept-
ing" salvation, 103 ; On the example of parents in
influencing their families for good, HI ; Remark in
reference to an alleged misquotation of Scripture,
112; Remarks on the distinction between Friends
and Hicksites, 119. 247; Remarks on selections ex-
plaining the views of Friends in reference to worship
and the disuse of singing and music, 127 ; Remarks
on an anonymous communication from Iowa, 136;
Notice of unsectarian sentiments expressed by Car-
dinal Manning, 144 ; Comments on recent negotia-
tions with the Sioux Indians, 151 ; On the views of
Friends in reference to the Holy Scriptures, and the
advantage of the frequent perusal of them, 159 ;
Notice of " Wm. Penn in America," by Wra. J. Buck,
160 ; Remarks on the object of church organization,
167 ; Notice of a correction of a statement respect-
ing Kansas Yearly Meeting (larger body), 168 ; On
the ground of true gospel ministry, 175 ; Illustration
of the effect of First-day schools "among Friends, in j
lowering the standard of ministry, 176 ; Comments i
on the remarks of a non-professor of religion respect-
ing noisy " revivals," 184 ; Remarks on incorrect
statements circulated respecting the use of wine, <&c.,
by members of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, 191 ;
Notice of selections from the writings of Fcnelon,
192; Notice of "Old Westtown," 200; Notice of a
communication respecting the care of the founders
of Ackworth School, for the religious instruction of
the children there, and comments, 207 ; Remarks on
one of the difficulties connected with the departure
from the practices of Friends in relation to ministry, i
215 ; Caution against an impostor, 216 ; The need !
that Friends should commend to others by their
example the doctrines they profess, 223; On efforts now
being made in Congress to obtain possession of a part 1
of the Indian territory, 231 ; On the wide spread de- :
moralizing influence of reading newspapers on the first |
day of the week, 239 ; Remarks on the article entitled
" Historical Review of the Society of Friends," 239 ; j
Notice of alteration in the times of holding religious i
meetings, 239 ; Notice of republication of a vision of |
Joseph Hoag, &c., 239 ; Remark in reference to the '
diary of Mary Coates, 247 ; On increasing the nura- j
her of members in the Society of Friends at the
sacrifice of its principles, 247 ;"Notice of illustrated 1
catalogues of seeds and plants, 248 ; Notice of a pro-
test by Josiah W. Leeds against a proposed law in
Penna. allowing of betting on horse races, &c., 256. :
263; The convicting power of Divine Grace the i
agent in man's conversion, 263; Remarks on the
propriety of referring- to the doctrines of early Friemis
in support of the views of Friemis at the present
day, 263; Notice of two letters of members of the
Legislature of Pennsylvania, in opposition to the
bill to legalize " pool selling," 2G3 ; On the obliga-
tion of Friends to maintain their testimony against
music, 271. 303; Remarks on prematurely forcing
citizenship upon Indians, 279 ; Notice of a letter
from a member of the (larger body) Western Yearly
Meeting and comments, 2S7 ; Encouragement to the
reverent daily perusal of the Holy Scriptures in the
family, 295; Remark on contributions in reference
to First-day schools received, 295. 327 ; Account of
proceedings of Phil.ad'a Yearly Meeting, 303. 311 ;
Notice of a publication received, 303 ; Remarks on
the approaching opportunity of voting on the prohi-
bition amendment in Pennsylvania, 319. 367 ; On
mistaken views in regard to the usefulness of First-
day schools among Friends, 327 ; Remarlcs on using
the meeting-houses of other religious professors for
public meetings appointed by Friends, 335 ; On the
distinction between a theoretical and experimental
religion, 343 ; Notice of the times of holding the
Yearly Meetings in 1889, 341 ; Remarks on a false
statement in the Philadelphia Times respecting the use
of intoxicating liquor by Friends, 352 ; Notice of
remarks of Commissioner Oberly on the hindrance
to the progress of the Indians by the party spoils
system, 360 ; Reply to objections made by a Metho-
dist to the term " hireing" applied to the ministry,
375 ; Remark on an anonymous ai-ticle, 376 ; Notice
of the proceedings of London Yearly Meeting, 383 ;
Notice of a circular letter from the U. S. Census
Office, 384 ; Review of and remarks on the late elec-
tion upon the prohibitory amendment in Pennsyl-
vania, 391 ; Notice of an account of Canada Yearly
Meeting (conservative) 399 ; Comments on an article
in The Christian Worker, and a reply thereto, 407.
Efiects of the drinking habit, 373.
Egypt. Toilet recipes of ancient, 30.
Evidences of human feelings recorded in the
remains of ancient, 188.
Loss in, due to an insufficient Nile flood, 351.
Account of the abolition of slavery in, 366.
Electricity. The increasing number of patents for
applications of, 13.
used in breaking glass, 134.
, Notice of experiments upon the influence of, on
growing plants, 302.
The atmosphere charged with, in Dakota, 366.
used in hastening the process of tanning, 366.
The wholesale destruction of birds by, in France,
406.
Electrical phenomena on Pike's Peak, 174.
on mountain tops, 398.
Electric light. Eflect of, upon the eyes of workmen, 30.
used in fishing, 46.
to be used in the Hoosac Tunnel, 254.
Ellicott Joseph. Brief mention of 130.
Emlen Samuel, of Phila. Brief notice of the life and
religious character of, 179.
Emotion. Remarks on concealing, 253.
England. Remarks on poverty and degradation in, 279.
On the foundation of the power of, 279.
Trinkets of Charles I, king of, 340.
Church of. Claim of a clergyman of, for Divine
' authority in a priest to forgive sin, 38.
Reaction against the spread of ritualism in,
among other Episcopalians, 207.
Incorrect teaching of an archbishop of, respect-
ing oaths, 207.
The Prayer Book of the, often not understood
by the common people, 222.
Refusal of farmers in Wales to pay tithes to the
Church of, 398.
The giving up of their palacee by the biehope
of, recommended, 410.
On the absurdity of a state church, 412.
Protest of members of Church of, against the
introduction of figures in a place of worship
of, 415.
Episcopal convention in S. Carolina. Negroe.s not ex-
cluded from the late, 383.
Episcopalians. Resolutions of Reformed, in favor of
prohibition, 415.
Escorial. Notice of a visit to the, 253.
Evil. On being led into, 71.
Evolution. The doctrine of, illustrated, 386.
Eyesight. On mistaken, 132.
Faith. Incidents and reflections on the exercise of, 17
and repentance. On the connection between, 71
On saving, 115. 197.
The need of, 253.
INDEX.
Faith. Saving, ( iod's gift, Sdo.
Illustration of, 275.
Family. Remarks on doing llie work of the, 86.
Fascination, 12.
Faraday. Anecdote of, 190.
Fenny-Drayton, the birth place of George Fox. Ac-
count of a recent visit to, 203.
Ferris Davis. Brief notice of, 219.
Field Hannah. A sense of impending danger experi-
enced by, 89.
Fire at sea. How extinguished, 359.
Fireman. A faithful. Account of John Gilison, en-
titled, 333.
First-day of the week. On the decline in the proper
observance of the, 87.
Report of Societj' to provide breakfasts for the
poor on the, 159.
No loss sustained by a barber in closing his shop
on the, 167.
A national organization formed to promote the
observance of the, 18,3.
On tlie demoralizing effect of reading newspapers
on the, 190. 239.
Action taken to discourage the publication of
newspapers on the, 215.
Petition of locomotive engineers for a cessation
of trains on the, 239.
Fish commission. On tlie useful labors of the U. S.,
Fishing for Menhaden on the Atlantic Coast. Notice
of, 317.
Flies. To drive away, 213.
Flint mill. Account of a visit to a, 211.
Flour. Description of making, by the " new process,"
134.
Food. On the poi, of the Sandwich Islands, 143.
On the value of skimmed milk as, 342.
Bread of water lily seeds, used for, 366.
Food and digestion. Abstract of a lecture upon, 58.
Form. Essay entitled, 170.
Comments on the above, 212.
Forgiveness. Remarks on, and incidents of, 194. 393.
The duty of, 2U).
Fothergill Samuel. Letter of, to Sarah Morris, and
comments, 44.
Remarkable dream related by, 274.
Margaret. The concern of, for her children
blest, 386.
Forgetfulness prevented by resolute effort, 300.
Fox George. Advice of, to preach the gospel in life
and conversation, 92.
Epistle of, to Friends respecting Christ's sheep,
114.
Epistle of, to Friends to keep their meetings in
the power of God, 133.
The weightiness of spirit of, in early life, 141.
Advice of, to Friends, 148.
on theultimateprevalenceof light of Christ, 156.
The doctrines of, strike at the priests' ministrv,
179.
Account of a recent visit to the birth place of,
203.
Account of a recent visit to Swarthmore Hall,
once the residence of, 210.
Declaration of, that one man or woman living
in the power of the gospel would shake the
country for ten miles around, 383.
Frozen ground." On excavating, 286.
France. On the increased cultivation and use of the
pine tree in, 46.
On the state of religious feeling in, 127.
Frankness and harshness. On, 68.
Freedraen. Notice of a large gift for the education
of, 135.
Remarks on lawless outrages on, in Louisiana,
302.
Notice of the liberality shown in the North,
towards the, 343.
Friend The. Account of the origin and early history
of, 257.
Friends. Religious communications addressed to, 3.
21. 35. 51. 52. 67. 74. 76. 90. 100. 108. 109.
115. 123. 131. 1.39. 141. 155. 164. 170. 179.
180. 186. 188. 195. 196. 212. 236. 243. 244. 245.
253. 261. 266. 268. 277. 282. 283. 290. 291.
298. 306. 314. 315. 323. 324. 330. 338. 348.
349. 354. 371. 373. 388. 395. 405.
On the state of the Society of, 7. 14. 52. 58. 83.
90. 92. 109. 123. 131. 139. 184. 195. 196. 205.
279. 287. 338. 345. 407.
Remarks on the injurious effects of First-day
schools among, 7. 176. 179. 245.
.\ccount of the rise of the Society of, in Nor-
'riends. The obligation of members among, to con-
form to the discipline of, 14. 22. 271.
Account of the establishment of Gwynedd meet- y''
ing of, Montgomery Co., Pa., 29.
On the testimony of, against a liireling ministry,
36. 215. 375.
On the doctrine of, in regard to the pecuniary
support of ministers of the Gospel, 47. 71. 79.
196. 205. 215. .375.
Remarks of Eli Newlin on the slate of the
Society of, in 1873, 58.
On the doctrine of, in regard to prayer, 63.
What constitutes a true Friend, 68.
Why, meet in silence for Divine worship, 69.
Advice to, to keep out of unprofitable political
discussions, Ac, 71.
Remarks of Maria Fox on the future service
of, as a Society, 82.
Testimony of, in N. Carolina, against mob-
lade, ai
tlieii
How over.-Jcer.s among, are
duly, 91.
Remarks on the progress of innovation among,
92, 205. 215. 243. 287.407.
Notice of recent public meetings held by, in
the limits of Philadelphia Yearlv Meeting,
bv appointment. 7. 38. 47. 54. 87. 95. 119. 135.
14;;. 151. 167. 207. 239. 262. 263. 287. 415.
On faithfulness in the administration of the
discipline among, 12.
Notice of Cain Quarterly Meeting of, held Eighth
Month 17, 1888, 31.
in Australia. Remarks on the condition of,
95. 263.
Early indulgence of children by parents among,
an injury to the church, 98.
Advice to, members of Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting, 100.
in Western Penna. in 1799. Brief notice of,
106.
Remarks on the dividing line between, and
" Hick.sites," 116.119.
Comments on the above, 247.
On the importance to yoimg, of making a right
choice, 117.
On the doctrine of, in regard to worship, 127.
The reasons of, for the disuse of singing and
artificial music, 128. 271. 303. 325.
Remarks on the importance of consistency of
deportment, in the members among, 132.
Notice of the establishment of meetings of, in
Canada in 1799, 138. 146.
The Society of, and their lives. Essay entitled,
141.
On the views of, in regard to inculcating a
knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, 159. 245.
Remarks on the relinquishment of wordly rank
by members among the early, 163.
Notice of Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting of,
held Twelfth Month 13, 1888, 175.
On the experience of George Whitehead and
other early, of the ground of true ministry,
175.
Illustration of the eflfect of First-day schools
among, in lowering the standard of the minis-
try, 176.
An exhortation to the younger members among,
180.
Advice to, to maintain their testimony against
a hireling ministry, 181.
The care of the early, to avoid pecuniary en-
tanglements, 187.
Notice of the concern of, in Phila. Yearly Meet-
ing against the use of intoxicating beverages,
191. 352.
On the concern of, and practices of, at the rise
of the Society, 199.
Illustration of the practical working of the home
mission movement in leading away from the
principles of, 207.
The views of, as to what is meant by the Gospel
of Christ, 213. 388. i
Account of the settlement of meetings of, in New \y^
Jersey, 220. 227. 235. 243. 266.
On the views of, in regard to the place and
value of the Holy Scriptures, 222. 236. 327.
337. 343.
The need that, should commend their doctrines
to others by example, 223.
Historical review of the Society of, 233. 241.
249. 257. 265. 273. 281. 289. 297. 305. 313. 321.
329. 337. 345.
Remarks on tlie above, 239.
Friends. On the advantages of a right of iiiembersliij^
among, by birth, 238.
The views of, in regard to the observance of
the Fii-st day of the week, 239.
Encouragement to, to be faithful to their princi
pies, 243.
A circular letter to, 245.
On increasing the number of members of the
Society of, at the sacrifice of its principb
247.
On the causes which led to the separation among,
in 1827, 247. 249. 257. 265. 273.
Account of, in the Island of Tortola,_ 2.50.
Eemarks to, on the benefits of social visiting,
and dissipating influence of sea-side resorts,
&c., 2.53
How ministers were raised up among the early,
258, 269.
Notice of a conference of Australasian, at Mel-
bourne, 263.
Belief of, that literary qualifications are not
necessary to maintain principles, 266.
Testimony of, against an one-man ministry, 268.
On the testimony of, to the Divinity of Jesus
Christ, 273.
On the doctrine of, in regard to the Divine
authority of the Holy Scriptures, 273.
On the testimony of, against the observance of
the day called " Christmas," 243. 276.
of Philadelphia. Account of some of the first
places of worship of, 283. 301. 307. 316. 331.
342. 357. 365. 373. 396.
Notice of the separation among, in Indiana, in
1843, caused by the anti-slavery feeling, 305.
The Society of, a standing testimony against
the "ordinances," 306.
Testimony of a dying man, that the principles
of, are the Truth, if they are only lived up
to, 321.
On the obligation of, to bear a testimony against
musical instruments, 325.
• On the testimony of, to Jesus Christ as the light
of the world, 331.
The principles of, to be spread in accordance
with the order of the Gospel, 335.
The belief of, that the revelation of the Holy
Spirit in the heart is essential to salvation,
337. 343.
Encouragement to parents to acquaint their chil-
dren with the rules of discipline of, 349.
Advice to parents among, to train up their chil-
dren in the perusal of religious books, 349.
On the importance of the maintenance of the
testimonies of, 354. 368.
in Cardiganshire, Wales. Historical accoiuit of,
37S.
Caution on the parlicipation of, in furthering
the prohibition amendment in Penna, 391.
413.
On the contrast between practices now common
in some Yearly Meetings, and those of the
early, 407.
Notice of persecutions endured by the early, 393.
Testimony to the doctrines of, by a non-member,
Gambling. The evils of, forcibly set forth, 101.
Forty-nine suicides resulting from, in two and
a half months, 103.
Notice of a protest against legalizing, at horse
races, &c., 2.55. 26.3.
Games. On the demoralizing effect of inter-collegiate,
380.
Gardiner Peter. Notice of the religious concern of,
for the young, 380.
Gay Claude. Account of an interview of, with Vol-
taire, 401.
Geology. Notice of subsidence of the ground in the
Cheshire salt district, England, 198.
Fossil foot marks in sandstone in tkinnecticut,
214. 261.
of Chester Co., Pa. Remarks on the, 169. .347.
of S. E. Pennsylvania. Kemarks on, 161. 109.
251. 259. 267. 291. 300. 339. 347. 362.
of E. New Jersey. Eemarks on, 317.
Geological excursion into Maryland. A, 203. 211. 21S.
226.
Genoa. Notes of a recent visit to, 290.
Ghost story explained on scientific princii)les. A, 325.
Gibson John, a faithful fireman. Account of, the last
days of, 333.
Girard Stephen. Remarks on one of the sources of
the wealth of, 2.
Giving. On ostengtation in, 335.
I N DE X.
Cxladstone William K. Remarks o!', on receiving o
copy of Dymoud's Essays, 359.
Globe. Notice of an immense terrestrial, 325.
Glory of God, and the glory of man, a little contrasted.
The, 236.
Good for evil. Incidents of, and reflections thereon,
Goodwin John, of Esgairgoch. Account of the faith-
ful religious character of, 378.
Gospel of Christ. An internal testimony given to
the, 129.
The call to preach the, not in the will of man.
The views of Friends as to what is meant by
the, 213.
The principles of Friends to be spread in accord-
ance with the order of the, 335.
The, preached before the Scriptures were writ-
ten, 388.
Great movements accomplished by minute agencies, 182.
Greenland. Notice of a recent journey across, 166.
The Governor of, reads newspapers one vear
old, 184.
Grellet Stephen. Noiice of the visit of, to ITavti,
in 1816, 3.
Comments on the above, 31.
Remarkable incidents recorded by, during a
religious visit in Russia, 9. 57.
Reminiscences of George Eeid respecting a
memorable meeting held by, in Birmingham,
England, in, 1812, 27.
Illustrations of gospel ministry in the experience
of, 41. 137.
Remarks of, on meeting with spiritually minded
people in various nations, &c. 57. 113. 129. _
Faithful testimony of, against the ceremonies
of the Roman church, hat honor, &e., 73.
Instances of Divine preservation experienced
by, 89.
Account by, of an answer to prayer, 121.
Testimonies recorded by, of the sensible experi-
ence of the Holy Spirit by individuals of
difierent nations, 129.
Remarks of, in reference to infidel doctrines in
1800, 249.
Remarks to, of the Countess Toutschkoft' con-
cerning her religious concern for her son,
386.
Gwynedd meeting of Friends. Account of the estab-
lishment of, 29.
Hall David, of Skipton, England. Notice of the relig-
ious care of, as a teacher, over his boys, 380.
Hand-shaking. Notice of physical development caused
by, 14.
Happiness depends upon what one is, 220.
Hat honor. Faithful testimony borne by Stephen
Grellet against, 73,
Hayti. Notes on, by a recent visitor, 2. 10. 18.
Comments on the above, 31.
Hawaii. The feather cloaks of, loO.
Practical working of the peace policy in, 319.
Health. Notice of diseases following the advent of
the white man, 37.
On the necessity of having pure water for cows,
37.
On food and digestion in connection with, 57.
Formula for the relief of chafed feet, 02,
Moderation in exercise, &c., needful for, 63.
The loss of, due to travelling on railroads in
smoking cars, 69.
On the spread of yellow fever, 78. 1G5.
On a cause and cure of night-blindness 86.
of the Queen of Sweden. A cheap, medicine
found useful to the, 94.
On the injury of the "quinine habit" to, 94.
Ammonia proposed for tlie treatment of yellow
Injury to, by inhaling a sand bur, 102.
On the importance of air in rendering sewage
r)n the disorders of the nervous system some-
times accompanying excitement on religious
Hiiljjects, 103.
On the danger lo, from Ihc habit of taking
drugs, 118.
The danger to, from household slops, 126. 342.
The importance of pure ice to, 134. 350.
1 using the physical powers we have,
ic deadly effect of tobacco smoke o
infants, 158.
1 the malaria of Central Africa, 165.
1 the conditions favorable to pvilmo)
sumption, 166.
156.
1 young
Health. On the destruction of, by eflbrts to improve
the complexion, 174.
On the value of sunshine to, 213.
Food prepared in zinc vessels injurious to, 213.
On the danger to, from impure well water, 214.
278. 325. 342.
The value of hot milk as a safe stimulant, 214.
The effect of solar heat in thickening the human
skull, 254.
Dangers to, from pet animals, 254.
Illustration of the destructive effects upon, of
tobacco and intemperance, 261.
Proposition forfioating hospitals for the sick, 262,
Weak ankles in children caused bv tight-laced
boots, 262.
Fish diet thought to be conducive to, 262.
On the causes and character of typhoid fever,
278. 325. 350.
Disease germs may be taken into the mouth
adhering to coins, 287.
On the care of, necessary to be taken by chil-
dren and invalids, 318.'
Mistaken views of some persons upon nervous
exhaustion, 325.
Injury to, from exposure in Washington, Third
Month 4th, 1889, 325.
Account of a poisonous ravine in the Yellow-
stone Park, 325.
Observations on the connection between' sewage
and typhoid fever in Vienna, 325.
Ice made from impure \vater very injurious to,
350.
Injury to the, of women from tight clothing,
358.
Method of preventing sore throat recommended,
359.
Whiskey a remedy for the bite of the rattle-
snake, 366.
Damage to, from unwholesome cellars, 374.
Skilful feeding of children better than medi-
cine to preserve, 382.
Friction of the limbs should be towards the
heart, 390.
Hebrides. Account of the useful labors of Captain
Thomas' wife among the women of the, 84.
Heineken Christian H., a precocious babe. Account
of, 299.
Hero. John .Storr, a Whitby, 117.
Herrings. Notice of the innumerable number at times
seen at sea, 291.
Himalayas. A recent traveller's visit to the heights
of, 77.
Hinderers. Remarks on, 341.
History and romance. Contribution entitled, 36.
Ilicks Elias. Eemarks on the unsound doctrines of,
257.^
Historical review of the Society of Friends, 233. 241.
249. 257. 265. 273. 281. 289. 297. 305. 313. 321. 329.
337. 345.
Holland. On the canals of, 118.
Holy Scriptures. Illustrations of passages of the, from
Oriental customs, &c., 4. 94. 101, 117. 134.
172. 189. 195. 267. 307. 414.
On misquotations from the, 101. 112.
The cause of the controversies respecting the
meaning of the, 103.
The reading of, blessed to individuals, 113.
The views of Friends in regard to the value of
the, 159. 222. 236. 245. 327. 337. 343.
.Vdvice to frequently read the, 196.
Notice of the concern of Friends that a literal
knowledge of the, should not be substituted
for spiritual religion, 207. 222. 245. 327. 337.
343.
The distinction between the, and the gospel of
Christ, 213. 3S8.
The chief imj^ortance of the, 222.
On the doctrine of Friends in regard to the
Divine authority of the, 273.
Encouragement to the daily perusal of the, in
the family, 295. 327.
Holy Spirit. The- headings of the, 52.
llluslnitiiiiiscif the sensible influences of the, 129.
True religion wherever it appears the work of
the, 275.
The revelation of tlic, in the heart essential to
salvation, 337.
Honey. On Eucalyptus, A-c, 118.
On, and its adulleiations, 182.
The microsropc used in testing, 214.
Horner Isaac. Some notices of the life and religous
character of, 261. 348.
Horse races. Noticeof a protest, &c , against a proposeil
law in Peuua., allowing of belting on, 2.55. 21i3. 279.
Hot Springs. Ou the action of vegetable life in, 366.
How ministers were raised up among the earlv Friends,
2-58.
How Fritz found the purse. E.xtract entitled, 33/.
Howgill Francis. Notice of the religions desires of,
for his daughter, 372.
Hubbard. Gordan Saltonstall. Notice of the remarka-
ble career of, 85.
Hubberthorn Eichard. Brief account of the life and
religious labors of, 11.
Humility becomes a converted sinner, 19>>.
Ice. Notice of injury done to a bridge by the expan-
sion of, 198.
Notice of diseases produced by impure, 3.50.
Iceland. On recent geological e.xplorations in, 3-51.
Ichneumon flies. Notice of, 4-5'.
Idolatry. On, as distinguished from true worship, 84.
On the, of art and pleasures, 334.
In what art thou trusting? Essay entitled, 244.
Incidents and Reflections. Essays entitled, 1. 9. 17.
2-5. 33. 41. 49. .57. 65. 73. 81. 89. 97. 105. 113. 121. 129.
137. 145. 153. 393. 401. 409.
Indians. Notice of arrow-heads, &c., made by, near
Crosswicks, N. J., 21.
An act of injustice towards the Southern Ute,
proposed, 63.
Measures recommended by the Lake Mohonk
conference for the benefit of the, 102.
Account of a visit paid to the .Seneca, in 1799,
bv Isaac Coates and others, 106. 114. 122. 130.
138. 146. 154.
On the despotic power of Agents for the, in the
United States, 111.
Account of the Metlakahtla, in Alaska, 124.
Account of a recent visit to the Gnahivo, in S.
America, 133.
Notice of a history of recent negotiations with
the Sioux, 139.
Comments on the above, 151.
Illustrations of habits of thought, &c., of, 205.
Notice of 9th annual report of school for, at
Carlisle, Pa., 223.
Letter of Ebenezer Worth respecting the Seneca,
in New York, 227.
On the condition of the five civilized tribes of
the, in Indian Territory, 231.
- Statistics respecting the property, &c., of, in the
United States, 254.
Bemarks of the Commissioner on the impolicy
of forcing land in severalty upon, 255.
Account of the unselfish character of Joseph La
Flesche, one of the Omaha, 274.
Notice of the injury to, by forcing citizenship
upon them prematurely, 279.
Notice of the injustice done to the Cherokee, by
Georgia and the United States in 1827, Ac,
281. 289. 297.
On the action of the Creek, in reference to the
Oklahoma lands, 294.
Eemarks on the wisdom of seeing both sides of
the character of the, 317.
The party spoils system a great liindrance to
the progress of the, 360.
Instance of the generosity of, 381.
The going of, with shows disapproved by Com-
missioner Oberly, 407.
Indian hemp. On the destructive character of, as an
intoxicant, 311.
India. Notice of repeal of infamous acts relating to
the women of, 46.
Loss of life from snake bites in, 86.
Protests against child-marriage bv Hindoos in,
103.
Account of a rock-hewn temple in the island of
Elephanta, 148.
An elephant weighed in, 166.
A revenue derived by the Government from
monopoly of intoxicants in, 311.
Movement in Parliament against the sale of
opium in, 359.
Feeling of security caused by British rule in,
399.
Notice of a school of forestry at Dehra Doou in,
406.
On the worship of animals in, 407.
Intemperance. Illustration by H. B. Stanton of the
efiects of, 5.
Notice of successful eflbrts in enforcing laws to
repress, 22. 207.
Beneficial influence of the example of a presi-
dent of a railroad respecting, 3.5.
Intemperance. Appeal for aid for the establishment
of cofiee-houses, &c., in Phila., 54
Eemarks on the cost of beer to a laboring man,
83, 231.
Total abstinence a '-Ml > n i i -
On the effect of mod. i <n ijradually
undermining the 11, s7.
On ettorts useil by - ,im ii i i jiccuuiary
interest to promote, ilii.
Remarks of Friends in 1799, to Indians, to dis-
courage, 122.
Murders often committed during mania caused
by, 135.
Legal decision th.at hard cider is an alcoholic
drink, 143.
On the great reformation in public .sentiment
respecting, in 50 years, 159.
On the results of recent prohibition in Iowa, and
the efforts to evade it, 207. 295.
Death from drowning in a glass of beer, 214.
The waste of monev in purchasing beer instead
of food, 230.
Successful results of prohibition in Iowa, 246.
Kosolutions of a Presbyterian synod in favor of
prnhiliition, 255.
Illustration of the eflects of, in destroying health.
On the proposed prohibition amendment in
Penna., 262. 319. 332. 334. 367. 391. 413.
High license not a temperance or reform mea-
sure in Chicago, 263.
Action in reference to prohibition in Rhode
Island, 294.
Testimony of Governor Larrabeeon the benefits
of prohibition in Iowa, 295.
On the temptations of satan accompanying, 323.
Licensing the sale of intoxicants, wrong in prin-
ciple, 326.
Regulations of the United States respecting sell-
ing liquor in post offices, 334.
On the beneficial effects of prohibition in Kansas,
334, 367.
Notice of the efforts of the Franklin Eeforma-
lory Home for the cure of, 343.
The customs of society largely responsible for,
340.
The effects of the traffic in intoxicating drinks,
359.
Eflects upon individuals of all classes, 373.
On the restriction of, due to the character of the
present judges in Philadelphia, 375.
High license does not promote temperance in
Nebraska, 382.
Prohibitory measures proposed to rescue chil-
dren in Austria from, 388.
On the late great increase of, in Belgium, 390.
Drunkenness a sin, and punished by law in
Minnesota, 415.
Resolutions of a synod of Reformed Episco-
palians in favor of prohibition, 415.
Infidel. Instances of the Lord's mercv towards a pro-
fessed, 42._
The inconsistency of professed Christians a
stumbling block to an, 105.
A professed, turned from darkness to light, 125.
Account by an, of his conversion, 145.
An, reproved, 401.
Infidelity. Remarks on, entitled " Better be sure than
sorry," 159.
A reply to, by James Russell Lowell, 254.
Infirmities not sinful. Essay entitled, .35.
Inquisition. Remarks on the place of the, in Rome, 299.
Insane. Notice of the 72d annual report of Friends'
Asylum for the, 334.^
Institute for Colored Youth. Brief notice of Richard
Humphreys, the foinider of the, 251.
Notice of the 37th annual report of the, 38.3.
Inter-collegiate athletics. On the demor.ilizing effects
of, 302.
Inward retirement. On, for the renewal of spiritual
strength, 9.
Iron mines at Cornwall, Pa. A visit to the, 251. 259.
Island. Notice of a floating, 158.
"Isms" in the church. Extract entitled, 221.
Israel. The Lord's covenant with the people of, 94.
Italy. The misery of the people of, resulting from
military burdens, &c., 246.
Notes of a visit to, 286. 290. 298. 314. 322. 330.
346.
Items, 6. 14. 22. 30. 38. 46. 54. 62. 70. 79. 87. 95. 102.
111. 119. 127. 135. 143. 150. 159. 166. 174. 183. 190
199. 207. 215. 223. 230. 238. 246. 254. 262. 270. 279,
287. 294. 302. 310. 319. 326. 3.34. 343. 351. 359. 366
.375. 382. 390. 398. 407. 415.
Jamaica. Notes of a recent visit to, 26. 34. 42. 50.
Japan. Remarks on the Christian religion in, 54.
Narration of the adoption of the profession of
the Cliri,stian i-eligion by a village in, 61.
Jay John. Brief notice of, 179.
Jeffreys Judge. Reproof administered to the infamous,
401.
Notice of the career of, 409.
Jews. Observ.ations on the, in the time of Christ, 4,
11. 21.
Acknowledgment by, in Chicago for kindness
received, 38. *
How marriage is regarded among tlie, 143.
On the religious condition of the Eastern, 397.
Johns Hopkins hospital in Baltimore. Remarks on
the opening of the, 351.
Jordan Richard. Letter of, encouraging to faithful-
ness, 275.
.Jordan's meeting-house and grave-yard. Account of a
recent visit to, 74.
Judging ourselves. On a method of, 282.
Kaolin works in Delaware Co., Pa. Account of a recent
visit to, 362.
Kangaroo leather. Remarks on, 414.
Kansas. Ou the value of prohibition of intoxicating
liquors in, 334. 367,
A large bed of salt discovered in, 390.
Keep in moderation. Remarks on injury done in ad-
vocating a good cause, entitled, 131
Keller Helen, a blind, deaf and dumb girl, 75.
Kindness. Illustration of the melting effect of, 49.
Incidents of, and reflections, 153.
Kingdom of heaven. Essay entitled. The, 90.
Knowledge. The acquisition of, without aiming to
help others, selfish, 3.
Krikatoa. On the remarkable volcanic eruptions in.
Eighth Mo. 1883, 353. 361.
La Flesche Joseiih, an Omaha Indian. Brief account
of, 274.
Langhorn Thomas. Brief notice of, 259.
Lasserre Dr. Account of the devotion of, to wounded
men, 413.
Law and order societies. Notice of proceedings of, 22.
399.
L.ava soil. On the productiveness of the, in the Sand-
wich Islands, 1.34.
Lazy man shrinks from an expenditure of time. The,
259.
Leadings of the spirit. Essay entitled, 52. 195.
Leather. Notice of fashions in, 414.
Lend a helping hand. Extract entitled, 172.
Lepers in the Sandwich Islands. Account of the labors
of J. Damien de Veuster, among the, 341.
Letter to a Friend in the ministry, 13.
of Samuel Fothergill to Sarah Morris, and com-
ments, 44.
of Samuel Fothergill to Samuel Emlen, 76.
of John Thorp, 61.
of Ebenezer Worth, 227.
of Richard Jordan,' 275.
of .loseph Morris, 324.
of Elizabeth Webb to her children, 411.
Liberality. Notice of a stirring appeal for, in giving
money, 47.
Library. Notice of the annual report of Germantown
Free", 302.
Light-house on the Isle of Wight. Account of a, 46.
Light of Christ. On the testimony of Friends con-
cerning the, 331.
Little things. On the importance of, 190.
On the duty of attending to, in a spiritual sense,
353.
London. Notice of a dense fog in, 191.
Losing and forgetting prevented by resolute efforts, 300.
Lotteries. Remarks on the origin and progress of the
movement to abolish, 297.
Love. Unselfish thoughtfulness for others wins, 20.
to others. Incidents and reflections illustrating,
49.
Luther. Decision of char.icter of, from his confidence
in God, 158.
Lynching. Denunciation of, in N. Carolina, 135.
Man. On the fall and restoration of, 315.
Maple sugar made from the broad-leafed maple, 21.
Marriages. — William Archut and Sarah M. Galley,
104; Walter South and Maria E. Pennock, 104
Henry E. Warner, Jr., and Annie Ecroyd, 104
Willi.am S. Whitaker and Marjorie R. Ecroyd, 104
Jonathan C. Hare and Lydia T. Yarnall, 120
Samuel L. V't'hitson and Frances E. Linton, 160,
Henry E. Haines and Anne M. Wistar, 232 ; Edward
Scattergood Thomas. Incidents connected with the
labors in the ministry of, 131. 1.32.
Remarks on the ministry and character of, 178.
Lines suggested on hearing the last words of, 236.
Science leading to God. Extract entitled, 379.
Remarks on tlie above, 3SG.
Scientific notes, &c., 6. 13. 21. 29. 37. 46. 54. 62. 69.
78. 86. 94. 102. 110. 118. 126. 134. 142. 1.50. 158. 165.
173. 182. 189. 198. 206. 213. 222. 238. 246. 254. 261.
270. 278. 286. 294. 302. 310. 318. 325. 334. 342. 350.
358. 366. 374. 382. .390. 398. 406. 414.
Secret Societies. Notice of the suppression of, at Prince-
ton College, 159.
Disapproval of, by an Amish Mennonite Con-
ference, 407.
Scott Job. Observations of, on the work of the Holy
Spirit, 275.
School. Remarks on a training, for boys, 15.
A sectarian, taught by Roman Catholics, at the
public expense, discontinued, 119.
Schools. John Pounds, the founder of, 98. 107. 115.
The effect of First-day, among Friends in lower-
ing the standard of ministry, 176.
George Fox not sent to establish Bible, 179.
On the objections of Friends to First-day, 245.
Protests of a parent against training boys at,
for soldiers, 310.
School savings banks in France. Notice of, 79.
Scotland. On life among the highlands of, 94.
Sea. Notice of the salt dust of the, 13.
Account of John Storr, a hero of the, 117.
Observations on living animals of the, 123. 323.
Notice of deep soundings in the, 158.
On the force of the waves of the, 398.
Sea-weeds. On the uses of, 37.
Seizing the opportunity. Incidents entitled, 61.
Self. The prominence' given to, renders persons disa-
greeable, 37.
On a method of judging, 282.
Sermon. Essay entitled, A short, and comments, 92.
Serpentine. Observations on the quarrying and uses
of, 226. 406.
Sewell William, the historian. Notice by, of the re-
ligious character of his mother, 372.
Sewing riiaciiines in the hands of sensible women are
helps, 405.
Sin. The general disposition of mankind to confess,
but deny particular sins, 86.
Shillitoe, Thoma.s. Advice to Friends on avoiding pe-
cuniary entanglements, 187.
Anecdote recorded bj', respecting plainness of
dress among Friends, 291.
Sliipton Anna. Tract distribution by, blessed, 11.'?
Account by, of an answer to prayer, 121.
Ship. Motion of a, abandoned at sea, 398.
Shipwreck. Account of the deliverance of a Christian
from, 17.
Shirk. Remarks on labor, entitled. The, 356.
Shoshone Falls in Idaho. Account of a recent visit
to the, 379.
Sincerity. On the meaning of the word, 236.
Sinner. A thoroughly converted, is humble, 198.
Singing and music. The reasons of Friends for the
disuse of, 127.
Slavery. On the great change in the public conscience
respecting, within 50 years, 159.
in the U. S. Testimony of General Sherman
respecting, 143.
Notice of the 25th anniversary of the abolition
of, 199.
Notice of efforts of Friends against, 241.
in Egypt. Notice of the abolition of, 3(')fi.
Slaveholder. A converted, 25.
Slave trade in Central Africa. Remarks on the horrors
of the, &c., 63. 149. 1.57. 165. 183. 230.
Slaves. Isaac Horner the first to emancipate, in New
Jersey from religions convictions, 261.
Snake. A light between a, and a seal, 258.
Snakes. A method of utilizing, in Africa, 13.
Soldier. The grateful, 189.
Southern ramble. A, 332.
Sorrow indispensable to the devclopement of the soul's
life, 28.
Spain. The re-est.iblishment of the Inquisition in,
advocated, 127.
The low condition of moralitv in, 319.
Speaking to pcopl.-. H-m-irl- -n, 358.
Spectral analysis \- -mi ' ili.' iliscuvcrv of, 91.
"Spiritualism." l.xi -i I r.K
Spring. On the :i|i|n ik li ■ i, ..
Spiritii
a, 21.
and ten
' :ui<l I
INDEX.
" St. Peters." Notice of men living on the roof of, 229.
Star. Remarks on a triple, 406.
Stars and planets visible in the Third i\[onth, 1889, 2-50.
i and planets visible in the Seventh Mo., 1889, 386.
Stepping-stones upward. E.Ktract entitled, 276.
Story Christopher. Account of the early convince-
ment of, 2.58. 269.
Study, The love of, without helping others by it, a
form of selfishness, 3.
Successful failures and prophetic lives. Address en-
titled, 293.
Suffering. A benefit of, is to enable us to sympathize
with others, 259.
Suicide prevented. A, 100.
Summary of events, 7. 15. 23. 31. 39. 47. 55. 63. 71. 80.
88. 96. 104. 112. 120. 128. 136. 144. 152. 160. 168.
176. 184. 192. 200. 208. 216. 224. 231. 239. 248. 255.
263. 272. 280. 287. 295. 303. 312. 320. 328. 336. 344.
3.52. 360. 363. 376. 384. 392. 400. 408. 416.
Suez Canal. On the electric lighting of. 111.
Sun. On the energy of the, transmuted into mechani-
cal power, 278.
Notice of a large spot on the, 386.
"Sun fast" and "Sun slow." Explanation entitled,
282.
Sunshine. On the health giving powers of, 213.
Superstition in Austria. Notice of, 86.
Surf-riding at Samoa, 142.
Swarthmore Hall. Account of a recent visit to, 210.
Syrian notes, 172.
Susquehanna. A ride on the banks of the, 370.
Tale-bearing. Hannah More's method of discouraging,
20.
Tangiers. Account of a recent visit to, 355.
Tapestry. A discovery of long lost, in Italy, 142.
Task. Dreading a, increases it, 414.
Teaching and training. On the distinction between,
271.
Telescopes. On the method of making lenses for, 182.
Temper. An invincibility of, an admirable thing, 141.
Temperance Association. Notice of proceedings of
Friends', 175.
Temple of the heart. On keeping clean the, 349.
Temptation. On the constant need of watchfulness
against, 103. 124.
On the blessing of resisting, 261. 268.
Temptations of Satan. Essay entitled, 323.
Texas. Notice of a ruined city in, 102.
"The Lord is my Shepherd." " Essay entitled, 109.
Theatre. Testimony of those connected with the,
against it, 33.
The brutalizing effect of certain advertisements
connected with the, 215.
The frequency of murders promoted by repre-
sentations of murders in the, 311.
The connection of Indians with the, disapproved
by Commissioner Oberly, 407.
Thorp John, of Manchester, England. Brief notice of
the religious character of, 201.
Thoughts in a Friends meeting-house and reflections
therefrom, 116.
Comments on the above, 119.
Time. On the waste of, by women in dressing, &c., 26.
Illustration of economy in, 194.
Remarks on " mean" or "clock," 282.
Tin cans. On utilizing old, 142.
Tithes. Notice of the refusal to pay, in Wales, 398.
Titus Israel D. Anecdote of, 129.
Tiieological training. Dissatisfaction of Presbyterians
with, 223.
Tornadni".;. On the frequency .and power of, 278.
Toliacfii. Tlic cullivation of, to be discouraged, 19.
( 111 tlir uiibraUliy effects on men of the smoking
On the ann\ial cost of, to a laboring man, 83.
Action of the King of Italy in giving up the
use of, 119.
The deadly effect of the smoke of, on young
infant.s, 158.
Observations on the injurious eflects of, upon
38 boys, 214.
Tolstoi Count Leon. Remarks on the life and relig-
ious character of, 404.
Tracts. On iLiipniving opportunities for tlic distrilm-
ti<m of, 95. 102. 141. 162. 178.
The reading of, blessed to individuals, 113. 17S.
194.
Tract .\ssociation of Friends of I'hIIa. Notice of tbc
proceedings of, 343.
Repository, .\nnual report of the circulation,
.Vc, oft'he, 190.
Tree. JIow a bov measincd a, 62.
Tree of life. Kssay entitled. The, ".
Trees. The seeds of, planted bv cannon, on inaccessi-
ble rocks, 215.
No appreciable effect produced on, by roll sul-
phur, 302.
Tree-planting. The effect of, upon climate, 126.
True to God. Be, 292.
Trust. Remarks on self inflicted punishments of the
violation of, 108.
Trusts. The faithful discharge of, a preparation for
further service, 276.
Tortola. Account of a body of Friends in, during last
century, 250.
Turin. Notes of a recent visit to, 286.
United Brethren. Women preachers allowed among
the, 375.
United States. Remarks on the liberality shown in
the Northern, towards the Southern, 343.
Unkindness in speech. Remarks on, 68.
Utah. Water from artesian wells used for irrigation
in, 62.
Method of obtaining salt in, 62.
Vacation across the Atlantic. A, 66. 74. 82. 90.
Variety of sketches. Essay entitled. A, 330.
Vascraging John. Application of, for membership^
among Friends, 251.
Venice. Notes of a recent visit to, 330.
Vinegar well. Explanation of a, 62.
Visit to Elklands, Pa. A, 19. 27. 3-5.
Visit to Ohio Yearly Meeting. A, 93.
Visit to the nickel mine in Lancaster Co., Pa. A, 161.;
169. 177. !
Visit to the Cornwall iron mines in Lebanon Co., Pa.
A, 251. 259. 267.
Visit to a porcelain factory. A, 300.
Visit to the mica and feldspar quarries of Chester, Co.,
Pa. A, 339. 347.
Visit to Kaolin works in Delaware Co., Pa., 362.
Visit to Absecon, N. J. A, 411.
Visit to Mineral Hill, Ac. A, 406.
Vital Christianity. Essay entitled, 139.
Voice. On the influence on others of the tone of the
404.
Volcano of Bandai-san. Account of a recent eruption
of the, 54.
of Kilanea. Account of an eruption of, in 1868.
190.
Notice of the forms of lava near the craterof, 310
of Cotopaxi. Fish ejected during an eru
of, 302.
of Krakatoa. On the remarkable eruption of
in Eighth Month 1883, 353. 361.
Steam cracks caused by a, in Hawaii, 270.
Waist belts. On the origin of, 160.
Walk by the Pensauken Creek, N. J. A, 395.
Wales. On the tithe rent agitation in, 398.
Walking in the truth. Essay entitled, 186.
War. 'JThe severity and cruelty of military disciplii
Testimony of Skobeleff against, 6.
Remarks on the continent of Europe as a vas
camp in anticipation of, 14. 30. 279.
Petition of citizens of Pennsylvania to Unitet
States Congress for an arbitration treaty witJ
Great Britain, 22.
Comments on a paragraph in the recent platforr
of the Republican party, advocating coiust de
fences, &c., 23.
Remarks of the Pall Mall Gazelle on the atrocit
of fomenting a, in Europe, 30.
Resolution of the General Council of Presbyt*
rians against, 63.
< >n the outlook as to, in this country, 69.
Kemarks on the above, 71.
Slalistics of )ien-:ions paid for, by the V. State.", 8"^
Sjiccrli of N'icloi- Hugo against, 119.
Hcniarks on rclurning a cannon ball of 1?
r>riti>li artillerymen at a recent friendly mee
Cniclty of military discipline, 127.
(In the expenditure on acconul of, in
Refusal of a French nii,s.sionnry to eng;ige ii
.\ii iuciilcut in the Franco-German, 165.
Soiiclios of working men in Italy refuse to engaf
in, l.'i9.
The bones of white men killed in, sold for manuT
On the eflbrts used by young n
avoid the conscription for, 16
Keflcctions of a soldier on, 172.
I In the ellixit of books like Hon
moting, 173.
h'nrope
Iliad in pr
tVar. Opposition of working men to, 174.
Eemarks on the change in the mode of living
since the feudal system, 182.
On the ruinous system of military defences in
France, 183.
On the inconsistency of, vfith the Christian re-
ligion, 193.
Notice of a lai-ge distribution of Dymond's Essay
on, in England, 207.
On the duty of Chi-istians to discourage military
displays, &c., 214.
On the powerful influence of selfish and pecuniary
considerations in promoting, 230.
On the sufferings of Friends in America during
the Revolutionary, 241. I
The burdens caused' to the people of Italy by, 246.
and religion incompatible, 261.
Kemarks of President Harrison in favor of arbi-
tration instead of, 279.
The power of Great Britain not due to, but peace,
279.
FIxpensive preparations for, a waste of money, 303.
. Protest of a parent against training school boys
for soldiers, 310.
The frequency of murder promoted by theatrical
representations of murders, 311.
Practical working of the peace policy in Hawaii,
319.
Eemarks of Gladstone and Castelar on disarma-
ment and arbitration, 351.
Eemarks of Mayor Whitehead of London on
arbitration, 351.
Notice of the liberation of Servian Nazarenes im-
prisoned for their testimony against, 359.
Eemarks of Wm. E. Gladstone against the mili-
tary spirit, 359.
The unification of nations an obstacle to, 390.
Notice of the appearance of new journal in Eu-
rope, advocating general disarmament, 399.
Incidents occurring near Philadelphia during the
late, and comments, 396.
iVater. Notice of the boring of a deep well to obtain
hot, 102.
On the danger to health of impure well, 214. 278.
325. 342.
The purity of, aflected by the growth of plants in
it, 254.
Caustic soda valuable to "soften," containing
libie, 302.
flTatkins Ann. Extracts from the memoranda and letters
of, 394. 403. 410.
JFatson Grace. A memoir of, 43.
f7ax. The insect, of China, 350.
Notice of a deposit of mineral, in Utah, 359.
JVebb Elizabeth. Letter of, to her children, 411.
f^elch Ashbel, Sr. Testimony of, to the value of
Quakerism, 395.
i/(festtown Boarding School. On the normal class at, 13.
Eemarks of Susanna Lightfoot Wood, on the en-
joyment of her stay at, 18.
Observations on the closing of the summer session
of 1888, at, 79.
Notice of the present condition of, and the need
of religious watchfulness to maintain the origi-
nal character of, 131.
.Address to the graduating class at. Third Month
28th, 1889, 293.
I N D E X.
Westown Boarding Scliool. On the religious concern
long cherished for the youth at, 3SG.
WTiarf building at Hampton Roads, Va. Notice of
novel, 294.
\\'lieat. Notice of the toughness of English, 13.
Wheeler Daniel. Eemarks of, on a false peace in the
prospect of death, 65.
Whitworth Joseph. A true plane surface made by, 99.
" Why he never had a home." Extracts entitled, S3.
Wilson Joseph. An account of the life and religious
character of, 147. 154. 162. 170. 181. 187.
Thomas. Care exercised by, while travelling in
the ministry, 370.
Wigham Jane, of Edinburgh. Notice of the character
and recent death of, 211.
" Without money and without price." Eemarks on a
paid ministry, entitled, 83.
Wilber John. Notice of the religious concern of, while
in England, 313.
Notice of the connection of, with the separation
in New England in 1845, 329.
Wilkinson Jemima. Brief Notice of, 154.
Winter sunrise. A, 242.
Whitehead George. Tlie convincement of, and remarks
of, on the ground of true ministry, 17.
Efforts of, to prevent the persecution of Friends,
393.
Whittier John G. Remarks of, in advanced age on the
value of love, 194.
Wood. Observations on the qualities of diflerent, 102.
On tlie preservation of, 189.
The indestructible character of teak, 390.
Wolves. Account of a fight with a pack of, in Minne-
sota, 198.
Word of his patience." Essay entitled, " The, 21.
Word of God. Essay entitled, The, 123.
W^ord of Ciod. The, He by whom the worlds were
made, 194.
Word or voice of God. Essay entitled. The, 388.
Work. Eemarks on doing hard, 11.
Woolnian John. The grave of, in York, England, 186.
Eemarks of, on following the pure dictates of
Truth, 325.
Woman. On the useful labors of a, in the Hebrides, 84.
It is not necessary that, should meddle with poli-
tics, 197.
voters in Kansas. Recent declaration of prin-
ciples by, 375.
preachers allowed among the United Brethren,
375.
On making semng-machines, &c., helps to, 405
Worldliness the great and insidious enemy of the church
at the present time, 326.
Worry. Eemarks on avoiding, 103.
Woi-ship. Notice of religious professors in Eussia
accustomed to silent, 9.
Account of the convincement of the inmates of a
prison ship of the nature of silent, 10.
Testimony of Bernard of Clairvaux against deco-
i-ating houses for, and comments, 29.
Experience of the aid of the Spirit in silent meet-
ings for, 41.
On a counterfeit, 52.
On the doctrine of Friends in regard to silent, 68.
69. 127. 156.
On the nature of true, 84.
Tnio, hindered by any outward representations, 84.
Worship. On tlie reasons for the tlisuse of singing and
music by Friends in, 128.
A gospel minister sometimes required to set an
example of silence in meeting for, 137.
must be performed in spirit, 155.
On the simplicity of true, 270.
The value of silence in meetings for, more widely
recognized, 290.
Remarkable testimony of a Wesleyan minister to
sUent, 308.
Reasons assigned for the neglect of attending
places for, 359.
Worth Ebenezer. Letter of, 227.
Anecdote of, and comments, 396.
Yearly Meeting. Canada (Conservative), 1889. Notice
of proceedings of, 399.
Dublin, 1889. Notice of proceedings of, 375.
Iowa (larger body), 1888. Eemarks on the em-
ployment of pastors in, 79. 196. 205. 215.
Indiana, 1888. Notice of proceedings of. 111.
Kansas (larger body), 1888. Notice of proceed-
ings of, 127. 168.
Kansas (smaller body), 1888. Notice of proceed-
ings of, 151.
London, 1889. Notice of the proceedings of, 383.
New England (conservative), 1889. Notice of
proceedings of, 397.
New England (larger body), 1889. Notice of
proceedings of, 415.
New York. Notice of hired pastors in meetings
belonging to, 263.
New York, 1889. Notice of proceedings of, 398.
North Carolina, 1888. Notice of proceedings of,
55.
Ohio. On the separation in, in 1854, 329.
Ohio, 1888. Account of the proceedings of, 93.
Philadelphia, 1888. Eemarks on the labors of
the Committee appointed bv, to visit the subor-
dinate meetings, &c., 3. 87. 135. 143. 199. 223.
239. 262. 263. 287. 326. 335.
Eemarks on the coui-se and concern of, 7. 14.
83. 100.
Notice of proceedings of the Meeting for Suf-
ferings of. Ninth Month 21, 1888, 71.
Notice of the concern of, against the use of
intoxicating beverages, 191.
Eemarks on the special favors enjoyed by
members of, and the increased responsi-
bility therefor, 244.
1889. Remarks on the approach of, 282.
1889. Notice of proceedings of, 303. 311.
Western (larger body), 1888. Notice of proceed-
ings of, 95.
Western (smaller body), 1888. Notice of pro-
ceedings, 95.
Yearly Meetings. The times of holding the, in 1889,
344.
Yellow fever. On the spread of, 78.
Ammonia proposed in the treatment of, 94.
Measures taken to prevent the appearance of,
in New Orleans in 1862, 165.
Young. An exhortation to the, 180.
Concern of Richard Shackleton for the, 358.
Zenaida dove made instrumental in the con
a pirate. An, 145.
of
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, EIGHTH MONTH 4, ISSS.
No. 1.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
jscnptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Foukth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Philadelpliia P. O.
Fob " The Friend."
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 159.
Among the instructive incidents which show
that the Almighty is sometimes pleased to rescue
his servants from impending danger, by the im-
pressions which He makes upon their minds, is
the striking narrative of the remarkable pre-
servation of James Dickinson and Jane Fearon,
when travelling on a religious visit. It occurred
during a visit to Scotland in the latter part of
the 17th century. The account was preserved
by Sarah Taylor, an eminent minister belonging
to ^Manchester Meeting, to whom, when a young
woman, it was related by the parties concerned,
who were then quite aged. It has been widely
circulated among Friends; and the narrative
was read to Sarah Taylor, at Lindley Murray's
of York (England) in 1790, about fift\'-sis yea.rs
after it was first told her ; and she confirmed its
accuracy. So far as known it was first printed
in The Annual Monitor in 1816, as follows:—
After they had been travelling on a very
rainy, tempestuous day, evening coming on,
they inclined to stop at a little public house, in
order to lodge there that night; but a guide
they had hired, discovered, as far as they could
understand his Scotch manners and dialect, his
unwillingness for them to stay there ; informing
them there was a place about three miles further
where they might conveniently lodge, and
■whither he wanted to go ; and that if they
stayed, he would go on himself. But they,
being wet and weary, concluded to stay ; so,
discharging the guide, he went forward, being
only hired for the day.
After they had been a short time in the house,
their minds were struck with painful apprehen-
sion that the people of the house had a design
upon their lives ; and notwithstanding they be-
haved to them with apparent kindness and at-
tention, the painful apprehension continued and
increased.
Besides the landlady there was another woman
or two in the same room with them, who ap-
peared to belong to the house ; the Friends also
saw three men in and about the house, who
were frequently in the same room observing
them ; but in what capacity these men were,
or what proper business or employment they
had there, they could form no judgment.
Jane Fearon also heard the men say one to
another, "They have good horses and good
bags." To which another added, " Aye, and
good clothes." The lonely situation of the house,
and these appearances, which the painful feel-
ings attending their minds led them to observe,
tended to increase the apprehensions they had
of these peoples' wicked design ; which the
Friends endeavored to conceal from each other,
each concluding not to discourage the other.
James Dickinson having seen the horsas taken
care of and their saddles taken off, they then
inquired for beds, and were shown into a room
where were two beds. After shutting the door,
Jane sat down on the bedside, being no longer
able to contain, and broke out into tears, saying,
" I fear these people have a design to take our
lives." Upon which, James, after walking some-
time acro-s the room, came toward her and said,
" They have mischief in their hearts, but I hope
the Lord will preserve our lives." He also en-
deavored to encourage Jane, and after some
pause, said, " I hope the Lord will deliver us,
but if so we must run."
Upon this, Jane replied: "Alas, how can we
run ! or whither shall we go ! "
Then James Dickinson, taking the candle,
and carefully examining the room, discovered a
door, which he opened ; and, on searching, per-
ceived a pair of back stone stairs that led to
the outside of the house. Upon this discovery,
putting off their shoes, they went softly down,
leaving the candle burning in the room. On
going down stairs, James saw through an open
place in the stairs a woman with a candle in
lier hand.
After running for a considerable time, they
met with an outbuilding, into which they went ;
but when they had stopped a short time, James
Dickinson said to Jane Fearon, " We are not
safe here ; we must run again." To which Jane
replied, " I am so weary I think I cannot go
any further;" but James pointing out the ne-
cessity, she endeavored, and they ran again till
they came to a river near the South coast.
On going a little further along the side of it,
they came to a bridge ; but on attempting to go
over it, James Dickinson felt a stop in his mind,
and said : " We must not go over this bridge,
but must go farther up the river side: which
they did, and then sat down. After some time,
James Dickinson grew uneasy, and said : " We
are not safe here, we must wade through the
river."
Jane Fearon replied : " Alas, how can we
cross it, and know not its depth;" also adding,
" Rather let us wait here, and see what they are
permitted to do. It will be better for them
to take our lives, than for us to drown our-
selves :" apprehending the river to be exceed-
ingly deep.
James replied, " Fear not, I will go before
thee;" upon which, they entered, and got safe
through. Walking some distance, they came to
a sand bank. Here, again sitting down, James
said to Jane Fearon : " I am not yet easy, we
must go further;" upon which, .Jane said, "Well,
I must go by thy faith, I know not what to
do."
Then going a little further, they f )uuil another
sand bank, wherein was a cavity, whin-e they sat
down. After awhile, James said, " I am now
easy, and believe we are now perfectly safe, and
feel in my heart a song of thanksgiving and
praise."
Jane replied : " I am so far from that, I can-
not so much as say, the Lord have mercy upon
When they had been here some time, they
heard the noise of some people on the other side
of the river ; upon which, James Dickinson,
finding .Jane alarmed, and thence fearing they
should be discovered, softly said, "Our lives
depend upon our silence." Then attentively
hearkening, they heard them frequently say:
"Seek them, Keeper;" and believed they were
the men they had seen at the house, accompanied
by a dog ; that the dog refusing to go over the
bridge, had followed the scent of their feet up
the river side to the place they crossed.
Stopping at this place, the people again re-
peatedly cried, "Seek them. Keeper!" which
they not only heard, but saw the people with a
lantern. They also heard one of them say they
had crossed the river ; upon which another re-
plied, " That's impossible, unless the devil took
them over, for the river is brink full." After
wearying themselves a considerable time in their
search, they went away ; and James Dickinson
and Jane Fearon saw them no more.
When daylight appeared, they saw a man on
a high hill at some distance, looking about him
every way, apparently with an intent of discov-
ering something, and they apprehended it was
them.
They continued quiet in their retreat till some
time after sunrise, when, upon taking a view of
their situation, they discovered that under the
first sand bank from whence they had removed,
they could have been seen from the other side
of the river ; and that the place they continued
in shaded them from being seen on the opposite
side ; which they had been insensible of, as they
could not make the observation the night before.
Upon considering what they should do to re-
cover their horses, saddle-bags, &c., .James said,
" I incline to go to the house." But Jane pro-
posed to go to a town, in order to get assistance
to go with them to the house ; to which James
Dickinson observed, that the town from whence
a.ssistance was likely to be procured, was about
ten miles off; that they were strangers; their
reasons for talking such precaution in returning
to the house, implied a high charge which they
might not be able to prove; that thence occasion
might be taken to throw them into prison by-
magistrates ; and might more dispose the civil
power to seek occasion against tliem, than to
search into the cause of their complaints, or re-
dress their wrongs.
Jane still hesitating, James said, " I still in-
cline to return to the house, fully believing our
clothes, bags, &c., will be ready for us, without
our being asked a question; and that the people
we saw last night, we shall see no more."
Jane said : " I dare not go back." James re-
2
THE FRIEND.
plied: "Thou may'st, Jane, safely; for I have
seen that -which never failed me." Upon which,
they returned to the house, and found their
horses standing in the stable, and their bags
upon them ; their clothes dried and ready to
put on, and saw no person but an old woman
sitting in a nook by the fireside, whom they did
not remember to have seen the night before.
They asked her what they had to pay, dis-
charged it, and proceeded on their journey.
Some time after, James travelling that way,
made some inquiry respecting the people of that
house, and was informed, that upon some occa-
sion the people had been taken up, and the
house searched ; that a great quantity of men
and women's apparel was found in some parts of
the house, also a great number of human bones;
that .some of the people were executed, and the
house ordered to be pulled down ; which then
remained a heap of rubbish.
There has been some discussion within a few
months past in The London and British Friends,
as to the exact locality where these Friends were
placed in such peril. Some of the writers in-
cline to the opinion that it was about twenty
miles south of the border of Scotland, at Gils-
land, near a watering place near the railway,
about half way between Newcastle and Carlisle.
A Yorkshire Friend writes that the front of the
house, still called " Mumps Ha'," has been taken
down and altered, but the back part left much
as it was ; the steps still there that J. D. led
J. F. down at night ; and they were then very
near the river Irthing, on the banks of which
are many sandbanks, and one of them still called
by the country people the "Quaker's hiding-
place." The family that lived there at the time
was the Carrick family, well known to be a bad
set. She adds that her servants came from
Gilsland ; and their grandmother had told them
about these bad njen having been executed,
either four or five of them.
The Irthing River may generally be easily
forded, but it rises very rapidly after heavy rains.
" Mumps Ha'," or Beggars' Hall is supposed by
archaeologists to have been an old border keep
or fi)rtress, but the windows and roof have been
removed and modernized. The story of its
having been pulled down may easily have arisen
from the alterations which have been made in
it. One of the letters describing a visit to the
place, says : —
" There were three lodging rooms at the front
of the house, one of which was over the kitchen.
On entering we noticed that this room had
closets (illiiiLC up at each side of the fire-place.
We (iiKiud iliut near the window and were
abdul 1(1 ilii llic same at the other side, when the
landlady, who was with us, hastily interposed,
saying, ' No, you cannot open that.' We sub-
sided for the time, secretly determining to know
what was behind the scenes. Accordingly, when
alone, we found a door fastened with a nail,
which, when opened, disclosed a flight of stone
stairs leading down to the level of the kitchen
underneath, and which might open either into
the kitchen or the barn. We could not pry
further, but it struck us very uncomfortably to
think there was access from without to the room
in which visitors slept."
William Dodgson, of whoso ancestors, James
Dickinson was a connection, in ITie British
Friend for First Month, mentions some circum-
stiuices which confirmed him in the belief that
tills incident could not have happened to James
Dickin.son at Mumps Hall. He says, " The fact
that two rather desolately situated liouses, iu
widely different parts of the country, are pointed
out as the scene of the adventure, tends to con-
firm the suspicion that a not uncommon legend
has, perhaps with some slight foundation, become
attached to James Dickinson and his friend."
J. W.
Notes on Hayti.
I;Y THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD.
Having paid in the Third and Fourth months
last, a short visit to this important island, about
which so little is generally known concerning its
people, products and trade, I have been encour-
aged to furnish for The Friend some observa-
tions thereon. Inasmuch as ray stay was short,
and the places visited few, other sources of in-
formation must be availed of, to supplement my
own knowledge.
The geographical position of the Republic of
Hayti is well known — comprising as it does
rather less than the western third of the island
— the eastern portion being the Republic of
Santo Domingo. The island is the second in
size of the West Indies, and is about thirty thou-
sand square miles in area ; the surface is traversed
by three distinct ranges of mountains, some of
which attain an altitude of seven to nine thou-
sand feet. The coast line generally, except that
of the southern central portion, is bold, the surf
beating with violence at the foot of high crags.
Where. there is a littoral, however, it is fertile
and frequently sandy. The valleys are also fer-
tile, and yield an abundance of the products of
the forest. The population is variously estimated
at 580,000 to 750,000 ; but there is no accurate
knowledge attainable on this point, probably
the Haytian Government itself is ignorant of the
exact population, as there does not appear to
have recently been any systematic attempt at a
census. It may be said that the people are all
blacks, or colored, as the few whites resident in
Hayti are foreigners whose stay is more or less
temporary.
Hayti has had a varied experience in the
matter of its Government. Having been dis-
covered by Columbus in 1493, the entire island
was, until 1665, under the dominion of Spain ;
during the latter year the French obtained a
footing, and made the western portion of the is-
land the most flourishing of the West Indian
colonies until 1790, when the blacks revolted,
and in 1800 proclaimed their independence.
During this period the awful massacre of- the
white inhabitants occurred, from which very few
It is worthy of note iu pas.sing that it was in
this time of terror, when -the French inhabitants
knew not whither to flee, that many of them
placed their portable property of value on such
ships as were in the harbor, doubtless intending
to take refuge thereon themselves with their
families ; but whether they fell victims iu the
general slaughter of the whites which occurred,
or whether the vessels made sail before they
could get aboard, many of them failed to ac-
company their property, which accordingly fell
iiilo the ]i;in(ls of others. Among those who
we.-e tliii- eni-i,-h,.l was Sleplicu Girard, who
nun., I Mvei-al ve.^M Is Inidiiigto Hayti at that
( veiitl'iil peiicid. it Is wcll-luiown that Girard
devoted to the uses of the public the greater part
of his vast fortune, which lie admitted was not
rightfully his own, thinking that altliough the
real owners were unable to enjoy it, neither Jiim-
self nor his heirs were entitled to it.
The French were finally expelled iu 1803;
the noble Toussaint I'Ouverture was treacher-
ously seized and taken to France by order of
Napoleon I., where he died from exposure and
neglect consequent upon cruel and rigorous im-
prisonment. Since then the country has had
many vicissitudes, and many revolutions have
occurred, involving great loss of life and pro-
perty, and resulting in a thorough unsettlement
of the people, with a slumbering but intense
hatred existing between the blacks, which com-
prise nine-tenths of the population, and the mu-
lattoes, who, while numerically so inferior, are
possessed of more wealth and intelligence.
The present Government is nominally Re-
publican, but really it is a military despotism,
the President (who is elected by a vote of the
people) residing in Port au Prince, the capital,
where also the General Assembly, consisting of
an elective Senate and House of Representatives,
meets to transact the legislative business of the
nation. The corruption existing in all departs
ments is notorious, so much so that one is almost
ready to believe that the main purpose of the
Government is to aflbrd facilities to a favored
few to plunder the people. The revenues of thd
Government are mainly derived from export and
import duties — the former are levied in the most
liberal manner upon the already low-priced pro-
ducts, and are a most onerous tax upon the nar
tive labor. The collectors are mostly extremely
corrupt, and make a constant habit of compro-
mising with the merchants upon the amounts
due the Government. Occasionally these vicious
practices are exposed and the merchants are
compelled to make restitution or compromise
with the higher officials, while the unfortunate
sub-officers are also compelled to disgorge and
be supplanted by a fresh instalment, who forth-
with, in the most unblushing manner, pursue
the same course.
As there is so little confidence felt in the
stability and honesty of the Government, the
people do not trust their moneys to the care of
the National Bank, which has its headquarters
in Port au Prince, and branches in several of
the chief towns. There being, therefore, no bank
ing facilities, the merchandise bought and sold
is paid for in actual cash. This is furnished by
the Government (in $1 and 82 notes and in silver
currency considerably debased) and as com-
pared with American gold (in which coinage all
duties are compelled to be paid) is generally
a discount of from 20 to 40 per cent ; the price
of exchange being fixed by a favored few, who
manipulate it to suit their own views, and of
course make large profits by the fluctuations.
Within a few days the American papers re-
corded the return of the United States steamship
Yantic* from Hayti, whither she had gone to
pniteet the interests of American citizens. Full
jtarticulars of the cause of this sudden and uu
announced expedition are not published, Init it
is stated that a considerable unsettlement iu Port
au Prince was occasioned by an im]Hii(linj
outbreak, under the leadership of one of I'resi
dent Solomon's Cabinet, which however did not
amount to an actual breach of the peace. It is
-*- Since tlio aliovc was in the hands of the prhitcr,
ar.-punl-, l.ave 1„ , ii puhlislKHl of inrcndiarv fn-es l.av-
in- ,.,,,,, IV, 1 ,,,,lv last Ml, .nth, l.v wliiel. wverai luin-
(lT-e,i l„M,M> i,, l',.!! au I'rill.-.Mu'arll.e I'lll.li,- Hiiil.i-
lllilli.m dollars. Ollr :■..-,>, mi -■:.-. - 1 ll,,. Cl.an
if l)e|llltics was bln-n, J. m.; ; I,, I i . -i.l.in'^ |i:,l:i,e
he island show great nnuasini-ss tlitre also, with the
j.xpcclalion that another revolution, or attcwpt at one,
8 imminent. T. 8.
THE FRIEND.
privately asserted that the President's wife, who
is a French woman, is desirous of returning to
Paris, and is influencing her aged husband to
abdicate and spend the rest of his life in that
metropolis.
The trouble is to. settle upon a successor ac-
ceptable to all, or more properly to arrange the
conflicting ambitions of the many aspirants, each
of whom thinks himself the proper one to be
President. Just how the matter now stands has
not transpired, but as Solomon is 82 years old,
it is probable that his administration cannot last
much longer in any event. When the change
does come there is every probability of another
revolution.
The climate is tropical, and in the less elevated
parts is unhealthy to foreigners ; during the dry
season, which lasts from the Eleventh to the
Fourth months, there is a great scarcity of rain,
except in the mountainous parts, so that most of
the springs and water courses are entirely dry ;
but during the remainder of the year heavv
showers are very frequent, and the dry river
beds are filled with rushing torrents. Earth-
quakes and hurricanes are frequent and often
very destructive.
In 1816, Stephen Grellet visited the southern
partof Hayti on a mission of gospel love, during
which he had a most serious attack of fever (the
result of climatic influences) so nearly fatal that
directions for his funeral were given. During
his extreme illness (Ninth Mo. 18th), a violent
earthquake and hurricane took place, by which
great devastation of property and loss of life oc-
curred, and added to his distress both from ex-
posure of his own person to the torrents of rain,
(the house he was in having been partially de-
stroyed) and from the distress he felt for the de-
structten around him. His recoverv was pro-
moted by sailing for home on the 4th of Tenth
Month, where he arrived on the 26th. During
this visit Stephen Grellet was impressed with the
true greatness and religious sensibility of Alex-
ander Petion, who was at that time the President
of the southern side of Hayti (the northern por-
tion having revolted, was governed by Chris-
tophe,) but we do not find much in his Journal
which would indicate that the religion of the
people at large was very deep. His biographer,
however, remarks that he " was cheered by an-
ticipations that the progress of civilization and
the realization of liberty would overcome the
disqualifying influences of slavery," and while
they were then "still suffering from the effects
of_h)ng continued struggles for political liberty,
it is no disparagement to the African race, that
by the side of the most cultivated nations their
advancement in the arts and habits, as well as
the enjoyments of civilized life should be com-
paratively slow and fluctuating ; but what has
been already realized in their attempts at self-
government, during the short period of their in-
dependence, is enough to encourage the hope
that through the Divine blessing upon persever-
ing efforts in a right direction, a still brighter
future awaits the free children of Hayti."
Alas ! seventy years having passed, it surely
cannot be said by even the most ardent friends
of the black race, who are acquainted with the
present condition of Hayti, that these hopeful
anticipations of a " brighter future" have been
realized ; may it not be because there have not
been " persevering efforts in the right direction"
by successive governments, and because there
has been a mournful lack of devotion to the
public good by the various rulers, that the pres-
ent condition of the Haytian (with the excep-
tion of a few in the larger towns) is little in ad-
vance of the barbarous tribes in Africa from
whence their ancestors were brought, and shows
an unmistakable retrogression from the civiliza-
tion of one hundred years ago.
CTo be continued)
For " The Friend."
It is gratifying to observe the active efflirts of
the Yearly Meeting's Committee to fulfil the ob-
jects of their appointment. Their arrangements
can scarcely fail to stimulate our own members
to a more earnest life, and to awaken the interest
of othei-s in the Society and its distinguishing
views.
But while thus working for the good of our
own larger gatherings, and for the public, it has
seemed to me that there is another branch of the
service which may be somewhat overlooked.
There are many small meetings, where from
week to week, and from month to month, no new
faces are seen, no voice heard, no outward sign
manifested that they are had in remembrance
by their friends in more favored places, and to
ail appearance their light is in danger of utter
extinction. The Monthly and Quarterly Meet-
ings may break the monotony occasionally, but
they occur at long intervals, and are soon lost
sight of
Now if the members of this Committee could
feel it their place to come in and sit down in
these small companies, singly, or at most in
couples, without formal notice, I believe the
good eff'ects would often be evident, though there
might be no vocal service; and by such subdi-
vision of tiieir number, these visits" might be ex-
tended to many meetings without adding ma-
terially to tlieir labors in the aggregate. I take
it for granted that the services of the Committee
are not expected to be completed within the
year — perhaps not in two or three.
It may easily occur, also, that the benefit to
the visited may be enhanced by such subdivision.
The average audience can scarcely follow with
advantage, within the space of a short meeting,
the presentation of important truths in a variety
of forms, through different instruments ; and the
exercises of one or two minds may be more
likely than a larger number to induce serious
thought, and to make an enduring impression.
Our Saviour sent forth his disciples, "two and
two before his face, into every city and place
whither He himself would come ;" and as his
servants in these days follow this plan in sim-
plicity and faithfulness, I believe we should often
recognize also the accompanying blessing of his
presence.
A LOVE of study or a love of knowledge is of
advantage as a means to an end ; but in itself it
has no more value than a love of money-getting
or a love of money. All gettings and all posses-
sions have their true worth in the purpose of
their applying, not in their mere achieving.
That a man wants knowledge, and that he is
willing to work for its obtaining in order to its
wise^ use for the good of others, is always to his
credit. But the desire to study simply for the
purpose of gaining knowledge, is only one phase
of the spirit of curiosity ; and the wish to have
knowledge simply for the satisfaction of having
it, is merely a form of mental miserliness. Much
knowledge is worth no more than much flesh,
unless its possessor makes it worth something by
its using. It is better to have little flesh or little
knowledge, while making it all effective for the
advantage of others, than to be full-fleshed and
learned without helping others through one's
fulness. — Selected.
For "The Friend
The Tree of Life.
It is written by inspiration, that in the begin-
ning, God made man in his own image, and gave
Him dominion over the works of his hands. He
also planted a garden in Eden, and put the man
in it, to dress and to keep it. And out of the
ground He made to grow a variety of trees for
food. And in the midst of the garden was there
the tree of life ; and also the tree of knowledge
of good and evil. And man had privilege to
freely eat of every tree except the tree of know-
ledge of good and evil. But a positive and
solemn warning was given, that in the day he
eat of it he should surely die. But Adam listened
through his wife, to him who was a liar from the
beginning, an enemy to all righteousness.
How is it with us now ? Are we not too much
inclined to listen to the deceiver through deluded
instruments, whom we may esteem as our bosom
friends? But we must obey the voice of the
Lord our God, and Him only we should serve.
But " when the woman saw that the tree was
good for food, and that it was pleasant to the
eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise,
siie took of the fruit thereof and. did eat ; and
gave also unto her husband with her and he did
eat." So God said to Adam, " Because thou
hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and
hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded
thee, saying, thou shalt not eat of it ; cursed is
the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou
eat of it all the days of thy life; thorns and
thistles shall it bring forth unto thee; and thou
shalt eat the herb of the field, Ac," instead of
the fruit of the garden of Eden.
And the Lord drove man out of the garden,
lest he should take also of the " tree of life," and
He placed cherubims with a flaming sword to
keep the way to it.
My main object in writing on the tree of life,
is to attempt to bring to view the analogy be-
tween the tree of life, and Christ the bread of
life. The tree of life was for man before the
transgression : and before the curse came upon
the earth. But now as we have to look to the
earth for earthly food, so we mu.st look to heaven
for heavenly food. And as the trees and vines
of the earth, bring different kinds of fruit, so the
tree of life yields a variety of fruit; such as
" love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, good-
ness, faith, meekness, temperance," &c. But no
wild or sour grapes among them. For they that
are Christ's, and feed on Him the bread of life,
have crucified the flesh with the affections and
lusts ; so that " all bitterness, wrath, and anger
and clamor and evil speaking are put away."
And there shall be no more curse, for his king-
dom has come and his will is done, here on
earth as it is in heaven. And his servants serve
Him. So " blessed are they that do his com-
mandments, that they may have right to the
tree of life, and may enter in througli the gates
into the city." But we must first get the victory
over the lustly nature in all its forms, (See
Kev. XV. 2). Then the promise from Christ is,
" to him that overcometh will I grant to sit with
me in my throne, even as I overcame and am
set down with my Father in his throne." And
" to him that overcometh will I give to eat of
the tree of life which is in the paradise of God."
I have for a long time been sorrowfully con-
vinced that the fruit of the tree of life, and the
fruit of the tree of earthly knowledge, were sadly
mixed in the religious elements of the world,
making discord and confusion. And that the
mixture will remain until we more fully submit,
individually, to the purifying baptism of the
THE FRIEND.
Holy Spirit, and that fire whicii burns inwardly,
as a oven. And this purifying baptism is only
perfornjed by the power of Him \vh(jse fan is in
his hand, and ^\Uo will thoroughly purge the
floor of the heart, until that which is light and
chafiy is removed, and that which is vital and
substantial, comparable to pure wheat, alone re-
mains. Then we shall be free from the mixture
of good and evil, and wise only unto salvation :
and again have right to the tree of life.
But before we enjoy the tree of life, we have
to pass under the crucifying operation of the
flaming sword, which turns everyway upon the
transgressing nature within, until every defiling
thing'which separates us from infinite purity, is
cut oflT and burnt up, or destroyed. Then our
ministry, whether from male or female, w-ould
have the savor of life unto life, and our religion
would not be periodical, or fitful, according to
surrounding circumstances, but like the tree of
life, yielding fruit every month, even the peace-
able fruits of righteousness ; whereby we grow
strong in the. Lord. And our work for Him,
will be in the power of his might, to whom the
glory belongs, and not to poor erring fallible
man, who is but a spared monument of Divine
mercy.
Dublin, Ind., Si.xtli Mo. 29th, 1888.
Palestine in the Time of Christ.
RABBIS AND SYNAGOGUES.
The doctor, from his high seat, muttered his
teaching into the ear of an interpreter, who re-
peated it aloud to the whole assembly. This
curious practice explains the words of Jesus:
" What ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the
housetop."
The teaching was often given in parables.
K. Meir says : " One-third of the teaching was
tradition, one-third was allegory, one-third para-
ble."
The rabbis uniformly claimed the first place for
themselves. They took it at all feasts to which
they were bidden. In the synagogue they sat
in the foremost rank, and in the streets their
disciples were expected to salute them, bending
to the ground.
Every city and village possessed one or more
houses set apart for public meetings, for the
reading of the law, and for prayer.
Tradition ascribed to Ezra the institution of
these " assemblies," and this is no doubt correct.
This great man realized the absolute necessity of
periodical gatherings in which the people might
liear the law read and explained. They needed
to be educated nationally and religiously, and
to be taught their faith and duty to God.
The synagogue must not be confounded with
a church. It is a lay institution, in which the
{)ri€.st has no official priority. The chief man in
the syn.agogue is the doctor, that is the man
competent to teach.
The Pharisees, the true successors of Ezra,
much favored the establishment of " houses of
prayer " in opposition to the priesthood and the
Sadducees. Tliese could not live apart from the
temple. They were lost in its downfall in the
year 70. But the Pharisees continued, because
wherever they went they opened synagogues
and instituted meetings for reading and public
prayer.
The number of the.se synagogues was consider-
able in the fir.st century. The city of Jerusalem
alone had from 4()0 to 480. They might almost
be said to touch one another. There were
several iii ivcry street.
ST. MICHAEL THE WEIGHER.
BY J.iMES EUSSELL LOWELL.
Ptood the tall Archangel weighing
All man's dreaming, doing, saying.
All the failure and the pain.
All the triumph and the gain,
In the unimagined years.
Full of hopes, more full of tears,
Since old Adam's conscious eyes
Backward searched for Paradise,
And, instead, the fiame-blade saw
Of inexorable Law.
In a dream I marked him there.
With his fire-gold, flickering hair,
In his blinding armor stand.
And the scales were in his hand:
Mighty were they and full well
They could poise" both heaven and hell.
" Angel," asked I humbly then,
" Weighest thou the souls of men ?
That thine office is, I know."
" Nay," he ansvvered me, " not so,
But i weigh the hope of man
Since the power of choice began
In the world of good or ill."
Then I waited and was still.
In one scale I saw him place
All the glories of our race,
Cups that lit Belshazzar's feast,
Gems, the wonder of the East,
Kublai's sceptre, Ca;sar's sword,
Many a poet's golden word.
Many a skill of science, vain
To niake men as gods again.
In the other scale he threw
Things regardless, outcast, few.
Martyr-ash, arena sand.
Of St. Francis' cord a strand,
Beech en cups of men whose need
Fasted that the poor might feed,
Disillusions and despairs
Of young saints with grief-grayed hairs.
Broken hearts that break for man.
Marvel througli my pulses ran
Seeing tlien the beam Divine
Swiftly on this hand decline.
While Earth's splendor and renown
Mounted light as thistle-down.
SILENCE.
PROFESSOR UPHAM.
When smitten, thou didst feel the rod ;
Be still and leave thy cause witli God,
And silence to thy soul shall teach
Far more than came with outward speech.
When secret arts and open foe
Conspire thy peace to overthrow,
In silence learn the hidden power
Which saves thee in that bitter hour.
Doth not thy Father take thy part —
Doth He not know thy bleeding heart ;
And when it seems that thou wilt fall,
Doth He not feel it— bear it all ?
Make no reply, but let thy mind
In silent faith the triumph find,
Which comes from injuries forgiven.
And trust in God and strength in Heaven.
"The Good Shepherd Layeth down his Life for
thr Shn'p."-- \l is Still true in the East that the
lailhtiil >hi|ilicrd may be called to lay down his
lilc i'.ir thr shi^ep. Van Lennep says; "On the
line of the desert, and on the borders of the
territory overrun by the Koordish and Turk-
men tribes, not a little danger ari.ses from the
habits of these highway robbers, who, not con-
tent with driving away the flocks, also frequently
kill the shepherds on the principle that ' dead
men tell no tales.' * * These robbers do not show
themselves in the towns and villages, but depend
for (heir subsistence on the provisions they take
from the helpless shepherds."
Old Men.
Nicholas Mkeks died in Wilmington, Dela-
ware, in 1761, at the age of one hundred and
eleven years; being born in 1650, under the
government of Cromwell, about the time the ,
Society of which he became a member (Friends)
first appeared.
He lived through eventful periods, was the
subject of ten successive sovereigns, including
the two Cromwells. He saw Pennsylvania and
Delaware a range for the buflfalo, deer, and
panther. He lived to see them a fruitful field,
" a garden enclosed," " a refuge and an asylum
for the persecuted."
Jo.sEPH Ceele, probably the oldest man in
the world, died in Caledonia, Wisconsin, First •
Mo. 27th, 1866, at the age of 141 years! was
born of French parents in Detroit, 1725 ; the
record of his baptism in the Catholic Church in
that city establishes this fact beyond a doubt.
He voted for Washington, and had always voted
the straightout Union ticket. He had no bad
habit except that he was an inveterate smoker.
The last year or two of his life he frequently re-
marked with an air of sadness, that perhaps
" Death had forgotten him ;" but would always
add with, more cheerfulness, that " he felt sure
God had not."
He attained an age greater by 20 years than
that enjoyed by the next oldest man of modern
times, -Jean Claude Jacob, a member of the
French National Assembly, who was called the
" Dean of the human species," and who died at
the age of one hundred and twenty-one (121).
Jean Schlagentweitt, of Vienna, died 1865,
aged 117 years.
Angelique Doyer, Quebec, died 1865, aged
11.3 years.
Louisa Maria De Oliveiea, Louza Por-
tugal, died 1865, aged 107 years.
Rabello De Panafiel, Portugal, died 1865,
aged 106 years.
Two children were lost in the woods. When
they found that they had missed their way and
that night was coming on, one of them began
to cry bitterly. But the other said, "Don't be
afraid, sissy ; as soon as they know we are lost,
all the folks will come with lanterns and hunt
for us." And they did. Just because the chil-
dren were feeble and helpless, every man in the
neighborhood rallied to try and find them. This
is the spirit that the Gospel inspires. It is the
spirit of Christian civilization. In Bible lar '
we have hospitals, asylums and infirmaries, be-
cause we recognize the claims of the poor on the
rich, of the sick on those who are well, of the
homeless on those who have homes. There i
power in waiil ;uid suflTering which we appreciate
and (il)ty,:ui(l sullcrcrs who are conscious of their
powir ;ippc;il In their fellow-mcn, expecting to i
he heard and helped. One of the glories of our :
land and age is that the weak rule the strong.
We build palaces, not for kings and princes, but !
for the poor, the aged, the sick, the widow, the
orphan, the deaf and dumb, the blind, the in-
sane.— Exchange.
Many ])ersons never make serious business
enough of life to learn what real rest is, for rest
im])lies work. He whose whole time is leisure
finds life a weary and burdensome thing, be-
cause there is nothing in his life to add relish to
his leisure. But when leisure means recupera-
tion from work and for work, it then exists for
something higher than itself. It acquires a
dignity and use which gives the whole being a
keen cniovment in it. — Sclccled.
THE FRIEND.
The Russian Bogomoletz.
BY S. S. SKIDELSKY.
" It is never too late to repent," is the motto
of the religious Russian peasantry ; and accord-
ingly hundreds and thousands of men, women
and' children from various zones of the vast
Russian empire may be seen, during the months
of April and May, on their way to Kief, — oldest
of the Russian capitals, and mother of the Rus-
sian cities.
The city of Kief, remarkable for its many
churches, monasteries and historical monuments,
is probably as much idolized, by the Russian
peasants, as is the "Promised Land" by the
orthodox Hebrew. It is here that Vladimir the
Great laid the foundation for Christianity, which
soon led to the downfall of paganism. It is here
that all the idols were formally destroyed, and
here was the first Christian church erected, —
which is preserved to this day.
But to the bogomoletz, or pilgrim. His long
and weary journey, which often lasts for months,
is accomplished on foot, and no one would be
considered as doing justice to his mission if he
were to adopt the modern modes of travel. He
is upon a pilgrimage for prayer and devotion.
He has a desire to follow the example of those
who have suffered in the interests of the salva-
tion of mankind.
I remember having once met such a party of
pilgrims. It happened in June. The day was
• exceedingly hot. Not a breeze in the air. The
heavy dust, raised by the numerous peasant
telegui (wagons) which were loaded with hay
and vegetables for the market, made breathing
almost impossible. As I crossed the lot, which
leads into the forest adjoining the bratgky, or
brotherly monastery, my attention was attracted
by a group of men and women, evidently of the
Little Russian type, resting upon the grass under
the shadowing branches of an old oak. They
were partaking of their humble meal, which
consisted of coarse rye bread, salt, and water.
I could scarcely withstand the temptation of
giving a rest to my weary limbs ; a:nd, remem-
bering that hospitality, or a hearty welcome to
either friend or stranger, and the Russian peas-
ant are inseparable companions, I joined the
party, without making the slightest attempt to
introduce myself in any of those formal ways
which generally obtain among civilized people.
I was soon informed, by one of them, a com-
municative little fellow, that they were all
Chersontzi, — that is, inhabitants of a village in
the government of Cherson, — and that they
were about to start for home. Every one of
them carried an ikon, or image of some saint or
other, purchased in Kief; and some of them, in
addition to the ikon, had a picture representing
the evil spirits rejoicing at the sufferings of the
sinners in the bottomless pit.
It was evident that my new friends were most
satisfied with their journey, as well as with their
experience in Kief. Their faces bore the ex-
pression of that rustic simplicity and kindness,
which excludes hatred, malice and envy, and
which may only be comprehended by those who
happen to come in contact with the Russian
peasant. Among them there was one who at-
tracted my special attention. It was an old man
of sixty. The grave, almost stern, expression of
his face, his eyes as well as his general bearing,
plainly indicated that some worriment preyed
upon his mind. My curiosity as to the history
of this individual was aroused, and a few facts
which I succeeded in learning about his past
may prove interesting.
As long ago as 18.59, at the time when slavery
in Russia held full sway, a thought occurred to
his mind to rid himself of his intolerable bond-
age. One early morning in September, when
the inhabitants of the village were in the land
of dreams, he left his hut with the intention of
taking refuge in the forest, till the first excite-
ment was over. His plans" were, however, never
destined to be realized. A party of " hunters,"
headed by the proprietor himself, were soon on
his tracl- ; and before the day was over the
fugitive was captured, taken jjack to the vil-
lage, and locked up in a stable. What followed
further can easily be imagined. Pleart-rending
cries, supplications, threats, groans, filled the air.
It was one of those dreadful scenes, which, com-
mon though they were at that memorable time,
would genarally lead to very grave results, es-
pecially if the much-abused serf happened to be
of a revengeful nature.
It was a dark, rainy and cheerless night, when
the return of the proprietor from the city was
anxiously awaited by his young and faithful
wife. The clock strikes ten, eleven, twelve.
Not a soul is to be seen or heard. The clock
strikes one, two, and with each successive hour
her anxiety and fear increase more and more.
Morning dawns at last. The clouds disperse,
and the beautiful sun in all its grandeur makes
its appearance. The day promises to be bright
and cheerful ; but the young proprietress, who
looks as pale as death, is anticipating great
trouble. But here she hears a knock at the
door. A moment later, and the mutilated body
of her husband, carried by two robust-looking
peasants, is brought in.
Fifteen years of hard labor in the Siberian
mines was the punishment our old bogomoletz
received for his dreadful deed. At the time I
met him, ten years had elapsed since he re-
gained his freedom ; but he was still striving tc
atone for the great crime which he once com-
mitted. He knew no peace, and, like Cain of
old, he was hunted by the blood of his victim
He was twice in Jerusalem, and three times in
Kief Bread and water kept his soul and body
together, and the bare, often damp, ground
gives a rest to his old bones. This is, however,
an exceptional case. To tramp hundreds and
thousands of miles, to live on bread and water,
to sleep upon the hard ground, and to put up
with all sorts of inconveniences for the sake of
offering prayer, — all this has its special charm
for the Russian pilgrim. In the words of the
peasant, " it is to make the body suffer, in order
to save the soul."
The number of bogomoltzin to be seen during
the spring and summer seasons in Kief reaches
into thousands. As hotels or ordinary lodging-
houses are things not to be thought of, many
content themselves with leading a life that may
only compare with that of the ascetics of old.
Bread, salt, and water make up their menu;
and the bare ground on the outskirts of the city
or around the church takes the place of a com-
fortable bed. From sunrise to sunset they are
" on the go." No church, no chapel, or monas-
tery, is missed. — Sunday School Times.
The Nile below Khartum consists of one un-
divided stream ; but at El Damer, about one
hundred and seventy geographical miles down,
it receives the waters of a great tributary, the
Atbara, descending from the highlands of Abys-
sinia. This river undergoes the most extreme
transformations. During the early months of
the year the waters are so reduced as sometimes
to form only a series of great, stagnant pools, in
which are "collected, in very close quarters, all
the aquatic inhabitants, consisting of fishes,
crocodiles, and huge tortoises. The banks,
through a long line of country at the base of
the mountains, are formed of masses of mud
and silt, easily undermined and liable to fall
into the waters on the rise of the river. About
June, tremendous thunderstorms, accompanied
by deluges of rain, break on the Abyssinian
highlands. The waters of the Atbara rise with
extraordinary rapidity, and descend with a roar
like that of distant thunder, giving warning of
the approaching deluge. Soon the channel is
filled up with the flood, the banks of mud are
undermined, and fall down in large masses into
the waters, where they are speedily broken up
and converted into silt, the finer portions of
which, being carried along, finally enter the
Nile, and impart to its waters much of the
turpid character for which they are known in
Lower Egypt. A good deal of sediment is also
brought down by the Bahr el-Azrek, or the
Blue (dirty-watered) Nile, some of the sources
of which also are found in the Abyssinian high-
lands. The river now becomes a great fertilizing
agent, and when allowed to flow over the culti-
vated fields imparts the necessary moisture ; so
that, under the influence of a powerful sun, two
or three crops can be annually gathered off the
land; giving rise to an extraordinary amount
of natural wealth. That this sediment originally
caused Lower Egypt to be reclaimed from the
Mediterranean Sea, was known to Herodotus,
who called this country " the gift of the Nile."
Carrying his Illustration farther than Intended.
— Writing of the late Henry B. Stanton, his wife
gives the following incident in connection with
one of his temperance addresses :
" When speaking before an audience, he was
very quick to turn to account any unexpected
occurrence. On one occasion he was delivering
a temperance lecture on a platform covered by
a thick oilcloth that protruded two or three
inches over the edge of the boards in front. In
the midst of one of his most eloquent passages,
he was comparing the inebriate's downward
course to the falls of Niagara, and the struggle
with drink to the hopeless efforts of a man in
the rapids. Just as he reached, in his descrip-
tion, the fatal plunge over the precipice, he ad-
vanced to the edge of the platform, the oilcloth
gave way under his feet, and in an instant he
went down headlong into the audience, carrying
with him desk, glass, pitcher and water. Being
light and agile, he was quickly on the platform
again, and immediately remarked, with great
coolness: ' I carried ray illustration fiirther than
I intended to. Yet even so it is that the drunk-
ard falls, glass in hand, carrying destruction
with him. But not so readily does he rise again
from the terrible depths into which he has pre-
cipitated himself" The whole house cheered
again and again."
At Southwark Meeting. O ! how I did desire
that we might not be a superficial people, nor be
satisfied with a nominal religion, but that we
might in sincerity, humility, and earnestness,
seek and find Jesus of Nazareth, the crucified
Saviour of the world : the Redeemer and Medi-
ator, by whom alone we can draw near to the
Father. O ! this important truth ;_how it presses
upon my spirit in meetings and in many com-
panies. I fear it is not sufiiciently pondered in
Mary Cajiper.
panies.
the heart,
THE FRIEND.
Natural History, Science, &c.
The Smallest Flowering Plant— Th& smallest
known flowering plant is said to be the Wolffia mi-
croscopica, a native of India, and one of the Duck-
weed family. It consists of a simple leaf, which
floats on the surface of the water, with a rootlet
depending from it. It multiplies rapidly by send-
ing out similar leaves or fronds. An American
species about one-twenty-fifth of an inch in di-
ameter, has been collected near Philadelphia.
• Restoration of a Ceylon Reservoir. — About the
last of the Second Month a festival was held at
Kalawema,in Northern Ceylon, to commemorate
the restoration of a great reservoir or tank which
had long been in ruins. It was originally con-
structed in A. D. 460. It covers an area of 4,425
acres, or about 7 square miles, and a contour of
30 miles. On all sides but one it is surrounded
by high ground ; on the remaining side the water
is retained by an enormous wall 6 miles in length,
with a breadth of 20 feet at the top, and an
average height of 60 feet. It now supplies towns
and villages over a large area of country, some
of them more than 50 miles away. The colonial
government has been for several years engaged
in the restoration of the ancient irrigation works.
The Palolo. — The Palolo is a very curious
thread-like sea-worm, found in the Navigator
Islands, appearing in the reef-openings once a
j'ear, only for the .single hour immediately before
sunrise. On their arrival the natives assemble
in their canoes and scoop them up in bailers of
all sorts, esteeming them immensely as an edible
is due, by observing the juxtaposition of the
moon with a certain star. However, should they
not appear on that day, they can be safely calcu-
lated upon to arrive that same day four weeks.
This fishing, one of the romps of the season, is
looked forward to by both young and old. When
collected, the natives send the Palolo all over
tlie island post-haste, as complimentary presents
to one another, in the same manner that presents
of game are made in the old country.
William B. Churchward, the British consul at
Samoa, describes his visit to the fishing grounds
as follows : — " Before daylight we were aroused,
and soon in the boat en route for the passage in
the reef where the Palolo were expected to as-
semble in their millions for their annual single
hour's outing, either that morning or in four
weeks time.
" After an hour's slow rowing in the dark we
arrived somewhere, at what particular spot it
was impossible to tell ; but judging from the
heaving of the boat, we knew that we must be
wliere the sea had an uninterrupted passage
through the reef, whose immediate presence was
announced by the deafening boom of the breakers
dashing on it.
" We were soon aware that we were not the
first arrivals, for, lying on our oars whilst the
mysterious change heralding the approach of
light was taking place, wc could catch occasional
glimpses of canoes swiftly and noiselessly gliding
about, ghost-like in the murky gloom. It was
the hour, just before daylight, when the darkness
clings and seems reluctant to leave the ink-like
black waves, only just to be distinguished in
blunt outline against the scarcely less dismal
colored sky.
"A huge smooth oily swell was setting in
through the reef-opening, giving the canon.s, a;
they rode over it, the appearance of leaping ah if
right out of the water, a sight most bewildering.
A.S soon a.s there was suflicicnt light, wc found
that we were in the company of quite fifty canoes
of all sorts and sizes, prettily and lightly balanc-
ing themselves, for a moment at a time, on the
summits of the swells as they suddenly rolled in
through the now visible passage, guarded on
both sides by an expanse of seething water, where
the interrupting coral bars the onward course of
the ever-persistent billows.
As the light grew apace every one there,
scoop in hand, prepared alike for business and
a practical joke, which here consists in up-
setting one another's canoes ; and each one de-
termined, with light heart devoid of all care, to
make the best of the most cherished though
shortest annual festival.
" Tlie canoes now scattered about in all direc-
tions, the occupants anxiously scanning the water
as they flitted here, there and everywhere in
search of the game, but with no result. The
little animals had evidently determined upon
availing themselves of the four weeks' grace that
nature, in obedience to some inexplicable law or
in some freak, had granted them."
A month later he again went in company
with a dozen or more canoes in search of the
Palolo.
" Spread all about the passage, this time quite
smooth, we examined the water on all sides, in
which to some depth nothing at all could be dis-
cerned ; but suddenly, as if let loose at the one
exact time, were to be seen wriggling and writh-
ing up from the nethermost depths, millions upon
millions of long thread-like worms of many
colors, all seeming to be racing at their topmost
speed to arrive at the surface and make the most
of the short time permitted them for their annual
exhibition. Up they came in myriads until the
surface was thickly covered with one solid ver-
miculating mass of living animals.
" Shouting and laughing, every one now plied
his or lier scoop as busily as possible, baling up
the writhing delicacies at top speed, to make as
good use of the short time available as could be.
"No sooner luid the sun thrown his first ray
on the water than as if by magic, with the same
common accord with wiiich they had risen to the
surfoce, they all disappeared, sinking lower and
lower to the depths below, until not a single sign
of their presence was to be observed in the very
spot where, a moment before, the water was per-
fectly muddy with animal life.
" Our share of the.se doubtful delicacies was
three great pailsful of an almost solid mass of
repulsive colored worms, writhing and twisting
about in slimy embrace, in anything but an in-
viting manner for creating an appetite.
"'rhis, however, did not prevent our young
lady, and such of the crew as were not paddling,
from indulging freely in them, by plunging small
sticks into the wriggling mass, and swallowing
with great gusto all that they could fish out hang-
ing across them.
"As soon as we arrived on shore, all hands set
to work making the Palolo up into little parcels
wrapped in banana leaves, which, at the top
speed of the messengers, were immediately sent
oflT to their various friends, even to great dis-
tances all over the island, as highly valued and
complimentary presents.
" Althougii I tried hard to harden myself to
tackle this forbidding-looking tit-bit au naturcl
with a piece of stick, i could not manage it ; and
our hosts, seeing the failure, had some cooked.
In that state they were in appearance like balls
(if dark-Ln-ccii spinach, and by no means un-
palatal.l/-, lii-llicr s,„newbal like a mixture of
oysters a, el -.;,u,..l."
Thf <;,./,lr,i Cnnvi, Tlmish or Oven-Iiird.-'-l
once had a curious adventure with our common
oven-bird. The day before, I lost overboard a
number of trout-flies, tied together with a bit of
fine copper wire. The buoyancy of the feathers '.
was not suflicient to keep them afloat, and, as it •
was high tide at the time, they sunk beyond my j
reach. I revisited the spot the following morn- j
ing, when the tide was out, hoping to recover
them. As I approached I saw an oven-bird
fluttering on the very edge of the water. Its \
eff'orts to escape became more violent as I drew
near, and it was very evident that the bird was
a prisoner. Reaching the spot a curious spectacle
presented itself. A large shiner had evidently
swallowed one of the trout-flies as they sunk.
How far the fish wandered after this I could not
tell, but by strange good luck it had finally re-
turned to the place where the hooks had fallen,
and caused several of them to become firmly
fixed in a slightly projecting tree-root. One
hook was yet free, and this the oven-bird had
mistaken for an insect, and seizing it, was itself
securely held. The advancing tide would have
caused a double tragedy, and I was glad to pre-
vent the certain drowning of the poor bird. Re-
leasing it, I hoped to be successful in retaining
it as a cage-bird, but it proved impracticable. It
chirped complainingly all that day and through
the night, and died at sunrise on the following
morning. — Waste Land Wanderings.
Items.
Severlti/ of Military Discipline.— The Herald of
Peace (London) in a notice of the Life of the cele-
brated Russi.in general Skobeleff, quotes the folhjw-
iiig incident as an illustration of the cruelty and
injustice of what is termed martial " law." Skobe-
letf, during a compaign, had been carefully examin-
ing the mechanism of a soldier's rifle. He then
walked a few paces to another soldier, who was on
sentry duty, and said to the Latter, "And let me see
your ritle." The man saluted, but replied, " I can-
not, your Excellency." "But I want to see if it is
clean," said Skobeleff. " I cannot, your Excellency,"
again replied the sentry. The general smiled, and
passed on. A visitor to the camp, observing this
incident, asked Skobeleff what would h.ave happened
to the sentry, if he had obeyed the seemingly serious
order of his general to deliver up his rifle. " He
would have been shot," answered Skobeleff, " for
disobedience to a previous order." But how terribly
embarrassing and confusing, such a mode of pro-
cedure must be to an ordinary soldier. And how
savage and brutal would be the infliction of fatal
punishment, or indeed of any punishment at all,
upon a poor soldier, for his inability to distinguish
between the comparative claims of general orders
and special verbal requests, as in this instance, from
a high commanding officer.
Unscrupulous as Skobeleff was, he did not hesi-
tate to denounce the hideous character of war. His
biographer records : " Again and again, Skobeleff
used to declare, ' I hate war ; it is all that is sicken-
ing, odious, and atrocious. IS'o more monstrous, no
more In.athsome, no more terrible crime can be im-
agined, than to make war without absolute necessity.
It is (iiilv as the last means the verv last argument,
that a steii like this can bo justitied.' " This state-
ment, Inim line who was almost, and perhaps quite
the ablest warrior of modern ages, eonstittites, in
itself, cine of the most striking arjiiuiKaits I'm- the
estalilisliment of an Intern.ational t'ude and Court
of .Vrbitration, for the pacific and conciliatory settle-
ment of disputes.
Friends' Educational Association. — This body,
wdiich meets once in five years, held its sessions the
present year at Haverford College, on the 3rd, 4th,
and oth of the Seventh Month.
The report of the Secrotarv stated that sums
had bi'iai contributed to lie ^ 'hi. nti. mat system of
Frien.K dariii- the past liv. ■ i . i iinlinLr to
i<l,(ios,;i(it. This .lues n.it iM> M : , , oi;,bout
$.-1(10,(1011 In IlavorlordCillr r ,, 1.,,,,!, i;..l„nes,
THE FRIEND.
^vlli(•h is not yet paid. Omitting this, the contri-
Initiiins in Philadelphia Yearly Meeting were
1:^-1 il,s85.
( If Bryn Mawr College, it was said that about one-
foiiith of the students had been Friends. Eegret
\vu- c. xpressed that so few of the Professors were
members of our Society.
The North Carolina Boarding School, at New
Garden, had been changed to Guilford College.
The number of pupils has more than doubled in the
last ten years.
The John Bright University, in Kansas, has as
yet but an uncertain existence. Large amounts of
land had been donated to it, but it was impo.'^sible
to sell these at present, and the building which had
been begun was stopped. The proposed College at
Whittier, California, appeared to be in a somewhat
more hopeful condition, as it has some money, and
a building had been contracted for.
Papers were read on several subjects ; among
others on Bible Study. This called forth the ex-
pression of a caution, lest such study should be re-
garded as a qualification for preaching the Gospel ;
one of the speakers said, in his comments, that he
had received quite as much benetit from the minis-
try of a man who was ignorant of Hebrew and
Greet, and even of English grammar, as from those
who were more highly educated.
The next meeting of the Association is to be held
at Penn College, Iowa, in 1893. — Condensed from
The Student.
Revival Excitement. — TheNewYork correspondent
of The Episcopal Recorder, gives the following de-
scription of a meeting in that city conducted by
Thomas Harrison, a revival minister among the
Methodists. He was not present, but received bis
account " from trustworthy witne.sses" who were.
" Mr. Harrison was ablaze with fervor. When he
prayed lie knelt, swung his hands in the air, rnblied
his palms, leaped to his feet, knelt down again,
rocked himself backward and forward. Pastor Bow-
dish clapped his bands and shouted. The elders
alternately groaned and cried out. 'There are
angels iji this place now,' he said. ' The old days
have come back. The fire is descending. God is
here. Bishop Asbury and Philip Embury are in
the room. New York shall soon be on fire. Thou-
sands shall be saved. Oh, thank God ! Thank God!
Thank God ! Heaven is watching us, earth is look-
ing on, hell is trembling. Sing on ! This fire is
going to spread. New York is to be saved ! Glory
to God ! Hallelujah I Oh, how good God is ! Sing!
Sing! Sing!'"
The eflect of such excitement on a crowded au-
dience, especially if they are in sympathy with the
preacher, is often very contagious ; and it is no
marvel if many are brought under its influence.
This is likely to be the case, even where there is no
especial outpouring of the Spirit. Multitudes of
nominal converts may be made by such means ; but
the true test of the reality of their conversion is the
life of devotion and self-denial which they live in
the future. If these fruits of the Spirit are not
manifested, there is great cause to fear that the ex-
citement will be followed by a corresponding reac-
tion, and the last state of those imagined converts
will be worse than the first.
Public Meeting at Easton, N. J. — This meeting,
beld on the afternoon of Seventh Month 22nd, was
appointed by the Committee of Haddonfield Quarter
and those members of the Committee of Philadel-
phia Yearly Meeting, set apart for service in that
section. Like the previous ones, held at Camden
and Cropwell, it was designed not only for the
members of our Society residing in that vicinity,
but for the neighborhood generally. It was well
attended ; and it was thankfully believed to be owned
by the presence of the Head of the Church.
The Ireeness and fulness of the Heavenly invita-
tions to come to the Fountain of life and salvation,
were set forth ; and reference was made to some of
the hindering things which choke the growth of the
seed of the kingdom, which has been mercifully
sown in the hearts of all ; among these are the
sneers and ridicule to which a person is exposed
when he manifests tenderness of conscience; and
an indulgence in the lusts of the flesh, and in those
amusements which tend to draw away the miud
from the love of serious things, such as horse racing,
which was mentioned by name.
The uncertainty of life was pointedly referred to;
and the necessity that, through repentance, our sins
should go before"hand to judgment. It was needful
that, so far as possible, all wrongs that had been
done to others should be corrected ; that he who
had taken that which belonged to another, either
by open dishonesty, or by unfair dealing, or in
other ways, should restore it dollar for dollar.
Where circumstances rendered this restitution im-
possible, the Lord would forgive, if the mind was
brought into a state of repentance for the wrong,
and a willingness to do whatever could be done to
remedy the wrong.
Several Friends took part in the vocal service.
There was a good degree of harmony in their labors,
which were largely of a practical character.
A VERY young child knows the difference
between being laughed with and being hiughed
at. If you laugh with a child, you give him
pleasure. If you laugh at a child, you arouse
his indignation. He feels that, child as he is, he
is entitled to be recognized in his personality,
and to have his feelings considered with due
deference. — Selected.
THE FRIEND.
EIGHTH MONTH 4, 1S8S.
We received a few weeks ago a communica-
tion from Adam Spencer, of Canada, in which he
mentions having read with interest the printed
Extracts from the Minutes of our late Yearly
Meeting, and also the account of its proceedings
published in The Feiend and The Friends'
Review. He is a Friend who has travelled ex-
tensively as a minister, and has had large oppor-
tunity of watching the changes which have been
introduced into our Society in the past thirty
years. These things give additional weight to
his remarks on the position of Philadelphia
Yearly Meeting. From them the following are
extracted : —
" The appointment of a committee to visit
subordinate meetings and families ; co-operate
with committees of Quarterly and Monthly Meet-
ings, in such work ; and appoint public meetings,
does not appear to me like following the example
of the General Meetings which were common
some years ago in some of the Y'early Meetings;
but which have ceased to be held and have been
superceded by the holding of series of what are
termed ' revival meetings.'
" Some of the remarks contained in the Revleiu
are significant, viz: 'Visitors observe at once a
difference in the aspect, and what may be called
the expression of Philadelphia from that of all
the other Yearly Meetings in this country. This
aspect and expression are of dignity, weight,
cautious deliberateness; also of constraint.' * *
' Were somewhat of this heavy solemnity and
careful deliberation, mingled with the feeling of
mutual confidence and fraternal liberty which is
realized i» other Yearly Meetings, the compound
might be an excellent one for practical work.
As it is, obstruction often prevails over progress.'
The dignity, weight, &c., alluded to as the asjiect
and expression, are descriptive of a meeting
gathered in the name of Christ, and acting under
his Presidency, without being compounded with
human wisdom."
In reference to First-day schools among
Friends, Adam Spencer remarks : —
" Every department of religious labor requires
that persons engaged therein should keep to their
gifts in the true fear and direction of the Lord.
Differences in the interpretation of Scripture
have been manifest in First-day schools. In the
years 1865-6 and 7, I travelled within the
limits of Indiana and some other Yearly Meet-
ings. I attended the First-day schools when it
was convenient so to do. It was at times pain-
ful to hear the sentiments put forth, often by
young and forward teachers. The Bible classes
were frequently occasions of debate on portions
of Scripture, without coming to satisfactory con-
clusions. The work of disintegration was evi-
dently promoted in the First-day schools and
the Bible classes belonging to them.
" At the time of holding the Yearly Meetings,
the Executive Committees of First-day schools
held their annual meetings in open session to
summarize their report. Those were occasions
of much speaking ; and it did seem that the in-
stitution had been made a training-school towards
a man-made ministry.
" Having had experience in First-day schools,
I think good may be done, especially where
children are neglected by their proper guardians ;
but it requires a close attention to the Divine
will. It is evident that the abuse has predom-
inated over the proper exercise and care of
them.
" The concern of Philadelphia Yearly Meet-
ing has been that parents should not neglect the
religious training of their children, nor transfer
such care to other hands."
Adam Spencer says that he has re-read the
Essay on the " Right Qualification for Religious
Labor," which was issued by Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting a few years since, under the concern
which was felt for the preservation of its mem-
bers, and "admires the tenderness and firmness
of the work." " That Essay clearly sets forth
the views of Friends on the important subject
treated of, and expresses a tender caution against
any exceeding the line of Divine appointment,
with an earnest exhortation to fiiithfulness to
Divine requirings.
The statement which has been made, that some
forms of Church work are growing stronger in
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, even agaimt the
oflicial authority of the Church, "shows plainly,"
says A. Spencer, " that a portion of the mem-
bers are endeavoring to remove said meeting
from its true base ; failing in which, they are
pressing hard on the thin wedge of separation,
which they have entered."
The communication winds up with the follow-
ing remarks : —
"Friends' principles lead those who receive
and abide in the truth, into habits of industry
and economy, the general result being an in-
crease in temporals. Without watchfulness and
prayer, the increase of earthly stores and cares
so occupy the mind as to choke the good seed of
the kingdom. The world and the things that
are in the world get the pre-eminence in the
mind, and religious apathy ensue. These are
the great causes of decline in the Society of
Friends. Sensationalism and religious excite-
ment, so common in these days, attract undue
attention, and divert the mind from the filial
fear and love of the Lord, and from that patient
waiting for Him, in which stability and growth
in grace is known."
SUMMAKY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The total number of immigrants
who arrived in the United States during the 12 months
which ended Sixth Mouth 30th last wus 539,818, against
483,116 during the preceding 12 months.
Kepresentative Buchanan, of New Jersey, made an
argument before the House Committee on Pensions, on
THE FRIEND.
Second-day the 30th ult., in support of his bill to pen-
sion the widows of the men who lose their lives in the
Life Saving service of the United States.
It is reported from EUenburg, Washington Territory,
that there is a continued influx of Chinamen into the
United States across the border from British Columbia.
The steamers of the Canadian Pacific, between China
and Vancouver, bring hundreds of Mongolians every
two weeks. After landing they go eastward into British
Columbia. They work their way across from Osooyis
Lake down the Okanontente Eiver, and then down the
Columbia River through a number of placer mines
that are monopolized by Chinese.
The conference with the Indians at Standing Rock
Agency, Dakota, respecting the proposition of the
Government to open the reservation, has been opened.
It is said that the Indians are determined in their op-
position to the proposed treaty.
According to a despatch from Winona, inquiry re-
garding the crop situation in Southern Minnesota,
shows that prospects are most encouraging. Winter
wheat is already harvested, and will give an average
of 30 bushels per acre. A destroyer of the chinch bug
has appeared in the shape of myriads of ants, which
have eaten up the bugs and saved the grain.
In view of the loss of fruit to farmers and fruit
growers in the northern counties of New Jersey, by
reason of destructive insects which have appeared in
swarms the present season, the farmers are appealing
to the public to protect moles, field mice and all insec-
tiverous birds, but the English sparrow. The insects
have wrought fearful havoc this season, and the yield
of small fruits will be almost a total failure.
■ The first bale of new cotton from Florida was re-
ceived at Mobile on the oOth ult., was classed as strict
middling and sold at 19 1-16 cents per pound. It is the
earliest bale received at Mobile since the war. The
first bale of Florida cotton last year was received on
Eighth Mo. 14th.
A company was formed in Pittsburg, on the 28th ult.,
with |il,000,000 capital, to open a tin mine near Du-
rango, in Mexico. An expert who has assayed the ore
says it will yield from 25 to ;>5 per cent, of tin, " which
is the largest in the world." The distribution point
will be El Paso, and from there the tin will be shipped
to New York. "A number of factories will be started
soon to manufacture tin, and it is believed the product
from England, which amounted to §24,000,000 last
year, will be shut out entirely after the different works
are started."
On a farm near Johnstown, Neb., a man named
Anderson, on the 20th of Seventh Month, went into a
well with the intention of cleaning it out and repair-
ing the curbing. When down about 65 feet, he dis-
covered the walls caving in and raised an alarm. He
was drawn up about 25 feet, when the well completely
closed in, burying him alive. A new well was imme-
diately digged alongside the imprisoned man. On the
fourth day they were able to make a small opening, by
which fresh air was admitted, and on the sixth day
water and bread were furnished him. A second well
had to be dug before it was considered to be safe to in-
sert a greased box tlirougli which he w.ns pulled out,
after an imprisonment of nine days. The first few
days he was much sustained by using tobacco, of which
he had a supply.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 459, which
is three more than during the previous week, and 26
less than during the corresponding period last of 1887.
Of the total number, 196 were children under one year
old, and five were between 90 and 100 years. There
were 74 deaths from cholpra infantum ; '47 from raar-
thesto'ni.irh nu.l l.M«rK;-j:;r,-,'.,,,i,v|,liMi,l fever ; 22 from
diseases *.r thr heart ; is iVmiii iiheiiiiiniiia; 17 from con-
vulsions ; 17 froiii old age; Iti Ironi iMlUuiimation of the
brain, and 15 from inanition.
Markets, Ac— U.S. 4A's, 107.',; 4's, 127J ; currency
6's, 120 a 130. _
Cotton was in fair demand and firm, at 1 1 cts. for
middling uplands.
Feed was dull but steady at $16.75 a S17.50 per ton
for winter, and $15.50 a S16.50 per lun for spring bran.
Flour and Meal.— Flour nileii linn, hiil .1, j, inn, I was
verv moderate. Sales i,l' |-J', Kim, I- I', nn-vlvniiia
faniily, at .$3.85 ; 250 l.an.l- iil,,., 1 1 ai In. af . I Co ;
500 barrels winter iiMt.nl, at - 1.7 .a; l>a ; 1:^0 Warrel.-,
lialent at A4.s;. a 1 '.i ■,
(irain.-^No. li i.^l v.],
iNo. 2nn.xul . ..n,, .
No. 2 white oat.s, 41 a 41,', cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5| a S.^ cts.; good, 5 a
medium, 4i a 4J cts. ; common, 3 a 4 cts.
and 750 barrels di
)ur $3.50 per barrel.
88 J cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 cts. ; good, 4} a 4|- cts. ; medium,
3} a 4 cts. ; common, H a 3 cts. ; lambs, 3 a 6J cts.
Hogs were active and fc. higher; all western selling
at 9 cts. ; no other good arrived.
Foreign. — Seven and a half million dollars, accord-
ing to the Parliamentary return, was received from
licenses for the sale of liquor in England and Wales
last year.
The Parnellite committee of the House of Commons
have adopted a number of amendments to the Parnell
Commission bill. This bill was discussed in Parlia-
ment on the 30th ultimo, and several of the amend-
ments were rejected. Justices Hannon, Day and Smith
were selected as the Commission. Much objection was
raised to Justice Day, but he was confirmed by a vote
of 269 to 280. It is believed he will decline serving.
Emperor William of Germany arrived at Stockholm
on the afternoon of the 26th ultimo. He was received
by King Oscar and Crown Prince Gustaf. The streets
of the city were crowded with people. On the morning
of the 3Uth, he visited Copenhagen, where he was cor-
dially received by King Christian and Crown Prince
Frederick of Denmark. On the 31st he started for
Berlin.
The Copenhagen Dagblad says that Emperor Wil-
liam must not be allowed to believe that the Danes
have renounced the hope of obtaining the restoration
of Schleswig-Holstein.
The Russian Government has ordered that the same
duties as are levied by European Russia shall be im-
posed at the Pacific ports of Eastern Siberia upon im-
ported sugar, preserves, syrup, chocolate, arrack, spirits,
liqeuers, wine and beer.
Teheran, Seventh Month 28th.— The Yomood Tur-
comans in the Askabad district are in a state of revolt.
They have raided several villages, plundering the
houses and killing many of the inhabitants. The
troops are powerless to suppress them. The shops in
Askabad are closed and trade is at a standstill.
A volcanic eruption at Eandaisan, fifty leagues from
Yokohama, has destroyed several villages and killed
one thousand persons, including one hundred visitors
at the Thermal Springs. A fresh crater has formed,
and the eruption is still active.
The cables of the Societe Francaise des Telegraphes
Sous Marins, Paris, have been successfully laid, and
Santiago de Cuba is now in direct communication with
Port au Prince, Hayti, Porto Plata and San Domingo
City, as well as with the Island of Curacoa and Venez-
uela, thus opening up an entirely new field to the
world. The new company, instead of being a com-
petitor of existing lines, will be a direct feeder to
them. It completes a net-work of cables connecting
the whole of the West Indian Islands with the Span-
ish Main. By means of this cable the Spanish Main,
hitherto cut off from the world, will be in direct com-
munication with it.
The big timber raft was successfully launched at .Jog-
gins, Nova Scotia, on the 24th ult. It is generally be-
lieved that this raft will reach its destination in safety.
Two ton chains are securely fastened through the tim-
bers of the raft. The ends are planted, and an anchor
is attached forward. It contains 22,000 pieces of tim-
ber, averaging 38 feet in length, making more than
3,000,000 feet superficial.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — A competent
teacher of reading will be wanted for the Boys' de-
partment, at opening of next session (Tenth Month
SOtli.) Apply to Jdiix K. C.VRL-ER,
Knox and Coulter Sts., ( In niaiUowu, Phila.
(ii;o!a;i: M. ( (imfort,
FuU.sin-tt.ii, Uueks (',,., Penna.
Wii.T.i.\M Evans,
252 South Front St., Philada.
W,
I— A wn„li
eaoher in Moorestown Acad-
Mtie-; .11 the beginning of the
lie made to Geo. Abbott, Jr.,
liliula. ; William Evans, No.
iida.; Rebecca Evans, Moores-
J.; Mary W. Stokes, Moores-
lED — An assistant teacher in the Adelph
Apply with reference to
Israel' H. Johnson, 226 West Wash. Siniare.
Howard E. Yarnall, 1027 Filbert St.
VA. S. Lowry, Lombard St. Wharf, Schuyl.
Wni. T. Elkinton, 17 South Front Street.
A Friend of Business Experience seeks suitable
position, keeping accounts or to manage or assist in
store, &c. Drv goods preferred.
Address J. "W., care of Geo. A. Milne, 343 South
Fourth St., Philada., Pa.
RECEIPTS.
Received from Joseph Gardiner, N. J., for Lyde
Gardiner, Arizona, $2, vol. 62; from Caleb Wood,
Philada., $2, vol. 62 ; from Aaron Shaw, Ind., $2, vol.
62 ; from Elizabeth Wright, N. J., §2, vol. 62 ; from
Mary Ann Haines, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Josiah W.
Cloud, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Thomas Lippincott,
Philada., $6, being $2 each for himself, Edward Lippin-
cott, and Charles Lippincott, vol. 62; from Hannah
Evans, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Lydia Ann Hendrick-
son, N. J., !?2, vol. 62; from J. Elwood Hancock, N. J.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from John D. Jones, Tenn., $2, vol. 62;
from Charlotte H. Hollinshead, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Sarah Middleton, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Thomas S.
Pike, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Emma Jones, Gtn., $2,
vol. 62 ; from Joseph L. Bailey, Pa., $16, being $2 each
for himself, Joseph Bailey, Sarah Bailey, Franklin G.
Swavely, William S. Whitacre, and Comly B. Shoe-
maker, Pa., Susan W. Warrington, N. J., and Martha
Richie, Philada., vol. 62 ; from Rebecca S. Troth, N. J.,
§2, vol. 62 ; from William J. Smedley, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ;
from Mary E. Jones, Canada, $2, vol. 62 ; from George ;
W. Brown, Philada., $2, vol. 62 ; from Isaac P. Wilbur,
Agent, Mass., $14, being $2 each for himself. Job S.
Gidley, Mary Booth, James H. Tucker, Laura Kelly,
and Elizabeth H. Eddy, Mass., and Mary A. Gardner, ;
R. I., vol. 62 ; from George Sharpless, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ;
from Parvin Masters, Philada., $2, vol. 62 ; from Eliza-
beth T. Engle, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Sallie A. Armor,
Del., $2, vol. 62 ; from William Settle, N. J., $2, vol.
62; from William Bishop, N. J., $2, vol. 62; from
Edwin P. Sellew, Philada., $2, vol. 62 ; from William
B. Moore, Pa., $2, vol. 62; from Henry H. Hall, Pa.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Anna W. Hooton, N. J., $2, vol. 62;
from Mary M. Applegate, N. J., $2, vol. 62; from
Joseph B. Matlack, Philada., $2, vol. 62, and for Anna (.
M. Shearman, O., $2, vol. 62 ; from Augusta A. Com-
fort, Gtn., $2, vol. 62 ; from Sarah B. De Cou, N. J.,
$2, vol. 62; from Stephen W. Post, L. I., $2, vol. 62 ;
for Sidney Passmore, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Sarah Ann
Allen, N. J., $2, vol. 62; from Rebecca J. Allen, Pa., I
$2, vol. 62 ; from W. H. Corse, M. D., Del., $8, being
$2 each for himself, Mary Ann Spencer, Mary H.
Brooke, and Jane Faron, vol. 62 ; from George B. Allen,
Pa., $2, vol. 62; from Alice H. Carter, N. J., $2, vol.
62, and for Sarah Ellen Carter, O., $2, vol. 62 ; from
John I. Glover, N. J., $6, being $2 each for himself,
Zebedee Nicholson, and Virginia Nicholson, vol. 62 ;
from John Tatum, Philada., $2, vol. 62; from John
Woolman, Philada., $2, vol. 62; from Benjamin Vail,
Philada., $2, vol. 62, and for John Vail, lo., $2, vol.
62 ; from Clarkson Moore, Agent, Pa., $26, being $2
each for himself, Rebecca S. Conard, Sen., Elizabeth
C. Cooper, Jane Ann Passmore, Abi Whitson, Nathan
Cook, Harvey Murray, S. Morris Jones, George T.
Satterthwaite, Earnest Satterthwaite, William Wicker-
sham, Horatio G. Cooper, and Joseph Pusev, vol. 62 ;
from Samuel C. Moon, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; fro'm Charles
Darnell, N. J., $2, vol. 62, and for M. S. Pancoast, $2,
vol. 62 ; from Sarah Hoopes, Pa., $2, vol. 62, and for
Emma D. Hoopes, $2, vol. 62 ; from C. L Haves, O.,
$2, vol. 62, and for Phebe Gruell, $2, vol. 62"; from
Joshua T. Ballinger, Agent, Pa., $80, being $2 each
for Gilbert Cope, T. Clarkson Eldridge, Joseph P.
Eldridge, Albert L. Entrikin, Edith Fox, Jane Gib-
bons, Sarah D. Gray, Edward H. Hall, Benjamin
Hayes, Abigail Hawley, Thomas C. Hogue, E. Malin
Hoopes, Ralston R. Hoopes, Dr. Levi Hoopes, Anne
T. Martin, Rachel McLane, Esther H. Mendenhall,
Sarah Pennell, Ann M. Pratt, Charles W. Roberts,
James C. Roberts, Martha Sankey, David J. Scott,
.loseph Scaitergood, S. Emlin Sharpies, Tlioma.s Sharp-
less, Susan F. Sharpless, Susan L. Temple, Enos E.
Thatcher, Susan S. Tlinmns, William P. Townsend,
Kusebius II. ■|'..wnsen.l, Cliarles L. Warner. Pl.cbe J.
Waher, IlaMuai, Wel.l., Kli/al.eth Worth. I'l.ilena S.
Yarnall, au,i I'liailes S. Carter, I'a., .losepli K. Meyers,
Iowa, aiul Thuuias I'liurp, Del., vol. 62; from Jacob
Edge, Pa., $8, being $2 each for himself, L. Caroline
Ash, Rebecca V. Pugh, and Joseph Harrison, vol. 62,
and from Ezra Engle, N. J., $2, vol. 62.
Rrmitt'tncr,-i rcccirrd nficr TIdrd-day, will not appear in
Ih,: Ilm-iph nnlll tli.fulfniri'nii ircek:
Dii;i>, on llie 5th of Fifth Month, 1888, Lewis
Passmore, in the 63rd year of his a.ge, a member of
New Garden Monthly Meeting of Friends, Chester
Co., Penna.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, EIGHTH MONTH 11, 1SS8.
No. 2.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, §2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Foukth Street, up staiks,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooBESTowN, Bdrlington Co., N. J.
Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 160.
INWARD EETIEEMEXT.
One of the interesting features in the experi-
ence of Stephen Grellet, in his extensive jour-
neys in various lands in the service of the Gospel,
was the numerous cases he met with, where per-
sons who had been visited with the day-spring
from on high had been drawn thereby into in-
ward retirement and waiting on the Lord for the
renewal of their spiritual strength.
When at Moscow in 1819, he mentions meet-
ing with a company of about fifteen females at
the house of one of the Russian generals. His
Journal says : " On our first coming among them,
total strangers to one another, our minds were
solemnized ; a feeling sense was given that the
Lord's presence was there ; it seemed as if we
had suddenly come into a meeting of spiritually-
minded persons ; very few words passed between
us, but we were all gathered togetlier into solemn
silence and prostration of soul before God, evi-
dently " Drinking together into the one Spirit."
We had continued some time in this state, when,
the love of Christ, the dear Redeemer, constrain-
ing me, I began to speak as by his Divine Spirit
He gave me utterance ; we had a contriting sea-
son ; indeed I have seldom known any select
company of my beloved friends in religious unity
and fellowship with me, wlien more of the Lord's
baptizing power has been felt, than we then wit-
nessed together. After the conclusion of that
solenm meeting, we gave some account of our-
selves ; for we were as great strangers to the com-
pany as they were to us ; we handed to the mis-
tress of the house the letters we had for her from
the Princess Metchersky. Among those present
were two Princesses from Georgia, sent to this
Empire as hostages; another is the Countess
Toutschkofl', and two of her sisters ; the others
were of the same rank. They are in the practice
of meeting frequently together, silently to wait
upon tlie Lord ; they have become acquainted
with the operations of his Spirit, and the power
of Truth, under which they have witnessed the
one baptism, and are also favored at seasons to
partake together of the one bread, even Christ
the bread of life.
"The Countess Toutschkoif gave us an in-
teresting narrative of the manner in which she
was first brought to the conviction that there is
a secret influence of the Spirit of God in the
heart of man. The impressions made upon her
were such that she can never doubt that it was
the Lord's work. It occurred abnut three months
before the French army entered Russia, the
general, her husband, was with her, on their es-
tates near Toula ; she dreamed that she was at
an inn in a town unknown to her, that her father
came into her chamber, having her only son by
the hand, and said to her in a most pitiful tone,
"all thy comforts are cut off, he has fallen,
(meaning her husband,) he has fallen at Boro-
dino." She woke irr great distress, but, knowing
that her husband was beside her, she considered
it as a dream, and tried to compose herself again
to sleep ; the dream was repeated, and attended
with such increased distress of mind that it was
a long time before she could rise above it, and
fall asleep again. A third time she dreamed the
same ; her anguish of mind was then such, that
she woke her husband and queried, 'where is
Borodino ?' and then mentioned her dream ; he
could not tell her where that place was; they
and her father carefully looked over the maps
of the country, but could not discover any such
place. It was then but an obscure spot, but has
since become renowned for the bloody battle
fought near it. The impressions, however, made
upon the Countess were deep, and her distress
great; she considered this as a warning given
her of the Lord, that great afflictions were to
come upon her, under which she believed, that
his Divine grace and mercy could alone sustain
her. From that period her views of the world
became changed ; things that belong to the salva-
tion of the soul, hitherto disregarded, were now
the cliief object of her pursuit. She ceased to
attend places of diversion, which formerly had
been her delight ; she looked forward to see what
the Lord would do with her ; for she believed
that she had not had mere dreams, but warnings
through the Lord's Spirit, of what was impend-
ing over her. At that time the seat of war was
far ofl", but it soon drew near: before the French
armies entered ]Moscow, the General Toutschkofl"
was placed at the head of the array of reserve ;
and one morning her father, having her little
son by the hand, entered the chamber of the inn
at which she was staying ; in great distress as she
had beheld him in her dream, he cried out, ' he
has fallen, he has fallen at Borodino.' Then
she saw herself in the very same chamber, and
through the windows beheld the very same ob-
jects that she had seen in her dreams. Her
husband was one of the many who perished in
the bloody battle, fought near the river Boro-
dino, from which an obscure village takes its
name.
" The Countess said that the impressions made
upon her, that the Lord, through his Spirit, com-
municated himself to man, became strongly con-
firmed ; she was convinced that there is a sensible
influence of the Divine Spirit; she endeavored
to attend to it; one thing after another was un-
folded to her of the 'deep things of God' and
those which concern the Lord Jesus Christ ; and
it was by this that she had become acquainted
with the nature of spiritual worship. This was
the case also with the two sisters, then present ;
the same conviction had been brought on the
minds of the other pious females, through the
immediate operation of the Lord's Spirit and
power; they knew it to be tlie Spirit of Christ,
the Spirit of Truth, that leads into all truth.
The Georgian Princesses are in a humble and
tender state ; we were indeed all broken and con-
trited together before the Lord."
When at Petersburg during tlie same journey,
Stephen Grellet met with a Russian Countess
who had large estates in the Crimea, and ap-
peared to feel a religious concern for the moral
and religious improvement of the people residing
thereon. She told our friend, that she had for
years ceased to use formal prayers, but that she
silently waited for qualification to approach the
thrt)ne of grace, and to put up her prayers to the
Lord. She was in the frequent practice of re-
ligious retirement. It was on her grounds that
John Howard, the philanthropist, was buried,
near Kherson. He died of jail fever, which he
contracted while visiting prisons.
When in the southern part of Russia, Stephen
Grellet found a body of religious professors, call-
ing themselves Spiritual Christians, but more
generally known as Malakaus. They were said to
number about 100,000 persons scattered through
several districts. When they meet for Divine
worship they gather in solemn, silent waiting
and prostration of soul before the Lord. The
silence is not interrupted unless some one appre-
hends that he is required to speak as a minister
among them, or to off'er vocal prayer. With
these interesting people, S. G. had several satis-
factory meetings. He found they held very
similar views to those of the Society of Friends
on the great points of Christian doctrine ; and on
the influence of the Holy Spirit, worship, ministry,
baptism, oaths, &c. When he was about leaving
Simferopol in the Crimea, " Some of the Mala-
kans," he says, " were at our door before day-
light, waiting to bid us farewell once more; they
also Ijrought us bread for our journey ; this is a
very general practice in the Crimea, when de-
parting to go into the desert; to decline it would
give great offence to the givers ; we had procured
some ourselves before, Ijut when we saw their
sadness at our refusal, we accepted their freewill
offering. One of their old people, a venerable-
looking man, with his long beard and sheepskin
covering, appeared very desirous to go with us
a little way ; he got in and sat between us; we
could not converse with one another; but there
is a language more forcible than words; he held
each of us by the hand ; big tears rolled down
on his venerable beard ; we rode on several versts
in solemn and contriting silence, till we came to
a water which we had to pass, when he took us
into his arms with the greatest aff'ection, kissed
us and got out of the carriage ; on looking back
we saw him prostrated on the ground, in the act
of worship or prayer to God ; and, after he rose,
as long as we could discern him, he stood with
his face towards us, his hands lifted up ; we felt
it, as he did, a solemn separation. May the Lord
bless and protect that portion of his heritage, a
people whom He has raised by his own power,
and instructed by his own free Spirit."
10
THE FRIEND.
In 1814, Stephen Grellet was in England,
about the close of the period of war which had
so long devastated the Continent of Europe. He
visited a large prison-ship and held a meeting
among the prisoners, generally Danes and Nor-
wegians, then waiting for an opportunity to be
transferred to their own lands. Of these people,
he says: — "A very remarkable visitation of the
Holy Spirit took place on this prison-ship ; three
or four of the prisoners felt so powerfully con-
vinced of sin, that they sat together in the
crowded ship weeping and praying. This drew
upon them the sneers of the crew, and the abuses
of their fellow-prisoners ; but they bore all with
so much patience and meekness, that some of
their persecutors felt constrained to join them.
Through living faith in Jesus Christ, the Saviour
of sinners, some of them now felt their sorrow
because of sin to be exchanged for joy and grati-
tude, a lively hope being begotten in them in his
mercy and redeeming love. Their minds were
so far illuminated by the Spirit in the deep things
of God, that, witnessing a spiritual communion
with the Father of spirits, a right sense was given
them of the nature of that worship which is in
spirit and in truth ; they accordingly sat together
in silence, having their spirits gathered before
God, undisturbed by the noise about them, or
the revilings and reproaches, and even the stripes
inflicted upon them. What greatly encouraged
them was, that amidst so much suffering their
number increased, and several of their most cruel
persecutors became one in spirit with them, and
in their turn, endured with Christian patience
the same sufiering that they had before inflicted
upon others. During that time some on board
happening to tell to the raeu in a boat which
had brought provisions to the ship, what astrange
people they had among them, one of the boat-
men said, ' They were like the Quakers.' That
account came to the knowledge of a Friend, who
sent to the ship a copy of 'Barclay's Apology,'
in the Danish language. The little company
read it very carefully, and found there several
Christian testimonies of which they had been
convinced before. They easily apprehended that
against war and oaths, and in favor of silent wor-
ship, &c. Their number increased to thirty,
nineteen of whom are Norwegians. Their good
conduct attracted the attention and kindness of
the captain of the ship, who generously granted
them several privileges. He received me and
the friends that accompanied me with great
civility : he had the spacious decks covered with
awnings, and seats jirepared, and we had a meet-
ing with about seven hundred prisoners ; many
were much aflected. After this we had a private
opportunity with about forty of the Norwegians
and Danes, whom the Lord has so mercifully
visited. It was a very tendering time. They
appear acquainted with genuine piety."
When at Stavanger in Norway, in 1818, S.
Grellet again met with some of these people.
His Journal says: "Several of the dear peoph
who became convinced of our Christian prin
eiples in the prison-ship in England reside here ;
we have visited them in their families, and had
very solemn and interesting religious seasons
with them ; one particularly, with two young men
and two young women ; a solemn silence in the
Lord's presence prevailed over us. These peo-
ple are here as shining lights, so that several
pious persons in this place have joined them in
silent, reverent waiting on the Lord. They meet
regularly together twice a week for the worship
of God ; they have no kind of vocal communi-
cation, so that their meeting together is truly
and solely to wait on the Lord.
" We met with them at their usual week-day
meeting ; there were seven men and seven women,
with a few children. We found them gathered
into the same recollectedness of spirit and state
of solemn silence as we witnessed in our visit to
their families."
The settlement of Friends thus establishe'd in
Norway, still continues ; although many of their
members have removed to the United States.
J. W.
Notes on Hayti.
(Continued from page 3.)
As we passed through the larger towns and
their environs, and travelled to the few places
we were permitted to visit in the interior, we
saw the ruins of well-made roads, water-courses,
bridges, industrial establishments, cultivated
valleys, and other fertile and productive tracts,
now utterly neglected and gone to waste. The
very cofiee, which forms so large a part of the
exports of the island, is not cultivated, the crop
being wastefully gathered from the plants grow-
ing almost wild — the relics of the old French
plantations; the cotton, of which we saw hun-
dreds- of acres of the largest and most thrifty
plants — many of them twelve to fifteen feet
high, and covered with ungathered bolls of fine
white staple of good quality, grows wholly ne-
glected as a cultivated crop. Where nature
does so much quite unaided, it is deemed super-
fluous for man to add " the sweat of his brow."
Yet many of the people are industrious, or com-
paratively so at least (for one learns not to look
for vigorous labor and thrifty forethought in
the tropics in any class of the community)
bringing to the out-ports of the country a vast
quantity of the natural products of the soil —
coffee, cotton, timber, tobacco and fruits. Of
manufacturing there is none, nor of trades ex-
cepting a few tailors, bakers, carpenters and
masons, if such they can be called.
Sir Spencer St. John, the late British Consul-
General, for twenty years resident at Port au
Prince, says of the present condition of Hayti,
(his book published in 1884 has given mortal
offence in the island because of the facts he
records and comments upon) : —
"In spite of all the civilizing elements around
them, there is a distinct tendency to sink into
the state of an African tribe. The mass of the
negroes of Hayti live in the country districts
which are rarely or never visited by civilized
people ; there are few Christian priests to give
them a notion of true religion — no superior
local oflncers to prevent them practising their
worst fetish ceremonies. Foreigners, nearly
ruined by their losses during the constant civil
disturbances, are withdrawing from the Re-
public, and capital is following them, and with
their withdrawal, the country must sink lower
and lower. The best of the colored people are
also leaving, as they shun the fate reserved for
them by those who have already slaughtered
the most prominent mulattoes. Agriculture in
the plains is also deteriorating, and the estates
produce much less than formerly. Poverty has
laid its heavy hand more or less on all. My
own impression, after personally know'ing the
country above twenty years, is, that it is a
country in a state of rapid decadence. The revo-
lution of 1843 commenced the era of troubles
which have continued to the present day.
The country has since been steadily falling to
the rear in the race of civilization. 'J'he long
civil war (1868-9) under President Salnave,
destroyed a vast amount of property and ren-
dered living in the country districts less secure,
so that there has been ever since a tendency for
the more civilized inhabitants to agglomerate in
the towns and leave the rural districts to fetish
worship and cannibalism. It may be suggested
that I am referring to the past ; on the contrary,
I am informed that at present cannibalism is
more rampant than ever. A black Government
dares not greatly interfere, as its power is
founded on the good will of the masses, — igno-
rant and deeply tainted with fetish worship.
The fetish dances were forbidden by decree
under the government of Boisrond-Canal ; that
decree has since been repealed, and high oflicers
now attend these meetings, and distribute money,
and applaud the most frantic excesses."
Of course a casual visitor not speaking the
language (which is a degenerate patois based
upon French) would scarcely be expected to
gain much insight to the religious sentiment of
the people. There are but few places of worship
to be seen. In each of the principal towns we
saw one — generally called the Cathedral — under
the charge of Romish priests, sometimes only
one individual, and he the sole white resident.
The bells ring for mass at the usual stated
hours, when a few attend. The Catholic religion
is said to have but a very slight hold upon the
consideration of the people — largely on account
of the well-known opposition of the Romish
Church to secret societies, which brings the
priests into conflict with the Freemasonry which
is so universal throughout Hayti. Of course,
we saw nothing of the fetish worship, though we
were in more than one village where the appear-
ances indicated almost any possibilities in the
way of idolatry and serpent-worship, and even
of cannibalism, which there can be no doubt
whatever, is often resorted to, at times of their
religious festivals.
The first day of the week is observed very
generally by the people, who avoid all labor in
the mornings, and many attend on the services
of the priesfs, but the after part of the day is
given up to amusements and such occupations
as are most attractive. Some who work piece-
work return to their labor, but most spend the
day in cock-fighting and carousing. The gen-
erals have their reviews and inspections of
troops, barracks and accoutrements on that
day ; but it is difficult to see what results from
the " inspection," as a more forlornly equipped
set of " troops" it would be impossible to find.
The arms are mostl)' rusty muskets of an an-
cient pattern, the majority of them probably
useless as weapons — though they do for show —
and a few swords in better order; but the ac-
coutrements generally are in a most dilapidated
state. The dress of the soldiers is as far as pos-
sible from a "uniform ;" most of the men being
barefoot, some without hats, or capped by any
sort of a head-covering obtainable, and clad in
ragged garments of evory sliajn' and color. Some
of the barracks we .'^aNv wn-r (.|icu sheds with a
sloping shelf about ihicr luct IWiUi the ground,
on which the poor soldiers slept, without blan-
kets or other bedding than such straw or leaves
as they might find, to soften the boards on
which they stretched themselves at night. The
very horses and mules in use were better pro-
vided with bedding than the men. At every
town, village and hamlet, b(nvcver, there is a
larger or smaller mililary fiirce stationed, who
act not only ;is liooiis, police and guards, but as
revenue office is, court officers, and aides to the
"general," who is often head of the civil and
judicial, as well as of the military branch of
Government, except in Port au Prince and
THE FRIEND.
11
some of the larger towns where there is a pre-
tence of court and regular judicial practice.
These officers take cognizance of everything
■which transpires — a " habiton" may not take
his produce to a market outside the Commune
in which he resides, without a pass from the
general, nor may he travel either afoot or other-
wise except by similar permission. I believe,
however, that women are not required to have
special permission to take their little loads of
market produce which they carry on their
heads to the nearest town on market days.
The cities we saw are mostly built on sloping
sites, with narrow streets having a shallow
gutter in the middle, down which rush torrents
of water after a tropical shower, and these are the
only dependence for cleaning the cities. In the
dry season there is, of course, an accumulation
of waste material and filth, and as the ftimiliar
scavenger of warm climates, the turkey buzzard,
does not live in Hayti, dogs, goats and pigs have
to make way with most of the garbage and dirt
of the towns which they can dispose of; as these
creatures do not work systematically, however
industrious they may be, the condition of such
places as Port au Prince, Cape Haytien, Go-
naives and others of the larger towns is far from
attractive or salubrious. It would be difficult
to imagine more repulsive spots than the market-
places of these cities. On market days they are
crowded with many hundreds of people, chiefly
women, most of whom are both sellers and buy-
ers, dealing in very small quantities, — having a
few yams or potatoes or plantains or oranges
placed in tiny piles on a few leaves or chips on
the ground before them, or some will display a
few fish or crabs or shell-fish, a few pieces of
cod-fish (salted), some eggs, a few live fowls,
some unattractive pieces of beef, cut into small
chunks; othei-s offer small faggots, ready fur
use, which are sold at a very cheap price, (a
great many people come to market with nothing
else to dispose of but the few bundles of fire-wood
which they have gathered in the forests, mostly
from fallen trees and branches) ; the next row
of sellers will display soap, tinware, crockery,
and other store goods ; but the small quantities
in which every article is sold, indicate the pov-
erty of the people. The absence of ice compels
the prompt disposal of all butchered meats — of
which, however, there appears to be a limited
consumption. It was a surprise to me to ascer-
tain that the West India Islands are the market
to which New England cod fisheries send a very
large part of their " catch," — salt cod being a
staple article with the negro, who always wants
a piece, be it never so small, to boil with his
yam to give the flavor. Yams, choca — a farina-
ceous root similar to the yam — and plantains —
which closely resemble bananas — are the staple
foods; to these must be added the sugar cane,
which forms an important item in the daily
diet. But little clothing is needed ; the men
genei-ally wear a shirt and trowsers, and the
women a printed calico dress, and sometimes
another garment under it; but children under
five, except in the cities, are usually unclothed ;
and between five and twelve, a short shirt and
straw hat are all that are generally worn. As
to shoes, they are in use by very few. On
"Sundays and holidays," however, there is much
more display, and some of the toilettes at these
times are quite elaborate. Such clothing as is
worn is mostly clean and decent, especially that
of the women, although their laundry facilities
are restricted to pounding the clothing (with or
without soap) with a stout paddle on a flat stone
in a running stream. Occasionally we saw an
attempt at using hot water at a " laundry,"
which was heated in an American petroleum
can over a small open fire beside the stream.
Very crude methods of cooking are universally
employed ; no stoves are to be found ; the houses
have no chimneys ; the pot is boiled, or the stew
or fry is cooked in iron utensils over a small
fire, the fuel being wood from the nearest forest;
or in the towns, the faggots sold in the markets.
As a consequence, the cooking is of the poorest
description, with the exception of bread, which
is made from American flour, beautifully Ijaked
in ovens, and looks more tempting than any
other food. The fruits are very fine and
abundant, — oranges, lemons, limes, pineapples,
bananas, sapodillas, bread fruit, mangoes, akia,
and many others unknown to me both in name
and taste.
(To be concluded)
Richard Hubberthorn.
Richard Hubberthorn had his birth in the
northern parts of Lancashire, being the only son
of his father, a yeoman of good repute in that
country. From his youth he was averse to vice
and inclined to piety, sobriety and virtue. Be-
ing arrived to years of maturity, he obtained a
post in the parliament's army, and froni,a zeal
for promoting righteousness, preached occasion-
ally to the soldiers and others. But entering
amongst some of the first into the Society of the
Quakers, so called, agreeable to their principle
of peace, he quitted his military employment, as
he found it his place to use his endeavors, by a
spiritual warfare with his own lusts and infirmi-
ties, so to walk in obedience to the grace of CJod,
as to obtain favor with that Prince, whose king-
dom is not of this world. And passing through
a variety of inward probations, he attained ex-
perience in the work of regeneration, and
received ability to direct others in the sure
way to the kingdom of Heaven, being one of
the first of the ministers in this Society who
travelled about for the propagation of righteous-
ness.
His bodily presence promised little, being a
man of low stature, infirm constitution anil a
weak voice ; so that an acquaintance with his
real character was reserved for an intimate
knowledge of his worth, which lay out of the
way of superficial observation, consisting not in
gracefulness of person, but the laudable faculties
of the mind : he was of an excellent natural tem-
per, being a man of much meekness, humility,
patience and brotherly kindness; of distin-
guished equanimity, neither easily depressed in
adversity, nor elated in prosperity ; clear in
judgment and quick of understanding, he knew
his season when to speak, and when to be silent;
and when he spoke, he spoke with plainness and
pertinency to the subject before him.
Notwithstanding the weakness of his voice,
he was a powerful, able, and successful minister
of the Gospel; travelling in the diflTerent parts of
England in the exercise of his ministry, mostly
for the space of nine years. Great numbers
were convinced, and brought over to the same
faith and practice, which he preached up, as
seals to the power and efficacy of his ministry.
Although he was the very man, that having
obtained access to the king, was admitted to a
free conference with him, in which he gave him
such satisfaction, as to the principles and prac-
tice of the Quakers, so called, that he received
the royal assurance of protection from suffering
for the whole Society, while they lived peace-
ably ; yet this promise was violated, as well in
reference to his own person, as to the Society in
general. For in the month called June he was
haled with violence from the meeting at Bull
and Mouth, and carried before that implacable
magistrate alderman Brown, who, indulging his
passion as usual, pulled him down by the hat
with such fury that he brought his head almost
to the ground ; in the insolence of office thus
treating with unbecoming indignity a man of
consequence, and good repute, and a much wor-
thier character than himself had any pretensions
to. He then committed him to Newgate, where
the throng was so great, and the air so vitiated,
as soon overpowered his infirm constitution ; he
presently grew sick, and was taken away by
death, when he had been scarce two months in
prison.
As his life had been spent in acts of righteous-
ness and the pursuit of peace, his latter end ex-
hibited the happy effects thereof; the peaceful
tenor of his conscience, stripping death of all its
terrors, he was in his last moments supported to
look forward, in full assurance of fiiith, to the
near approach of future happiness. Some of his
intimate friends visiting him near his end, and
enquiring if he felt anything on his mind to
communicate, he replied, " That there was no
need to dispute matters ; he knew the ground
of his salvation, and was satisfied forever in his
peace with the Lord." At another time he ex-
pressed himself thus, " That faith which hath
wrought my salvation, I well know, and have
grounded satisfaction in it." But the greatest
part of the time of his sickness he passed in
inward retirement and meditation, so resigned,
and so still, that he was not observed to vent a
groan through the whole. The day before he
died, he said, " This night or to-morrow I shall
depart hence." And the next morning, to one
sitting by him, " Do not seek to hold me, for it
[the body] is too strait for rtae ; and out of this
straitness I must go ; for I am wound up into
largeness, and am to be lifted up on high, far
above all." So, in the evening of that day, the
17th of Sixth Mo., 1662, he finished his course
in this life, in a frame of mind well prepared for
an entrance into a better. — Gough's History.
Palestine in the Time of Christ.
MEDICINE.
Scientific medicine had been known in Greece
for five hundred years, but it had been confined
to that country. The persistent ignorance of the
Jews on the subject of medicine is accounted for
by their belief that sickness was the punishment
of sins committed either by the sufferer himself or
by his relations ; hence it was almost always at-
tributed to the action of evil spirits. The only
cure possible, therefore, was the expulsion of the
evil spirit (or spirits, for there might be many),
and the whole science of medicine consisted in
discovering the best method of exorcising the
demon. It was not the most educated man who
was competent to this work of benevolence, but
the most religious. The more pious a man was,
the more fit was he to heal the sick, that is to
cast out the evil spirits. Every one therefore
practised this art of healing as best he could for
himself and for those who belonged to him. The
rabbis, the scribes and doctors of the law, under-
took tine casting out demons, and some of them
were considered very skilful in the art. The
healing art was simply exorcism. All sorts of
methods of exorcism were adopted. The most
common was incantation.
The rabbi pronounced a magic formula ; some-
times he poured oil on the head of the sick.
" Let him who pronounces the incantation first-
THE FRIEND.
pour oil on the head of the sick man, and then
utter the words." The Talnnids spoak of works
of healing performed by (_'liii H, i: iii i'.'.r nanie
of Jesus, whom they callJc!.- ! ' " :i ' ''andira.
When the sick man \\:i- :. . i- - - d, the
methods of cure were more i^eri(iUl-. 'i'lie leper,
for example, was never looked upon as possessed.
The unhappy being who suffered from this
malady was obliged to submit to certain rigor-
ous rules laid down by Moses. He was strictly
shut up, like one plague-stricken, and if he ven-
tured beyond the assigned limits, he received
forty stripes, save one, with the bastinado.
Some doctors, however, tried to employ real
remedies. The Essenes, for example, were ac-
quainted with some medicinal herbs, and knew
their properties. They were the possessors of
the famous Book of Incantations, said to be by
king Solomon. Pcrliaps it contained some recipes
which may have been of use. We have spoken
of oil ; its softening, soothing properties, so highly
esteemed to-day, seem to have been appreciated
even then. It was often mixed with wine, and
this remedy is still very efficacious in certain
cases. The sick man was anointed with oil.
These unctions may, however, have been credited
with some magic virtue.
Before quitting this subject, we must refer to
a very curious passage in the Talmud of Baby-
lon, as illustrating the story given in the Gos])el
of the healing of a woman who had had an issue
of blood twelve years. She " had suffered much
of many physicians," sa)'s the test. We know
who these physicians were. They were the rabbis.
And we know, also, what remedies they had pre-
scribed for this poor woman. Rabbi Yochanan
says: "Take a denarius weight of gum of Alex-
andria, a denarius weight of alum, a denarius
weight of garden saffron, pound all together, and
give it to the woman in some wine. If this
remedy does not succeed, take three times three
logs of Persian onions, boil them in the wine,
and give this to the woman to drink, saying
to her: ' Be free from thy sickness.' If this does
not succeed, take her to a place where two roads
meet, put in her hands a cup of wine, and let
some one suddenly coming up behind, startle
her, saying to her : ' Be free from thy sickness.'
If still nothing answers, take a handful of saffron
and a handful of fcenum grcecum, boil them in
some wine, and give it her to drink, saying: 'Be
free from thy sickness.' " The Talmud goes on
thus, proposing a dozen other means to be used,
among them the following : " Dig seven pits, and
burn in them some vine branches not yet four
years old. Then let the woman, carrying a cup
of wine in her hand, come up to each j)it in suc-
cession, and sit down by the side of it, and each
time let the words be repeated: 'Be free from
thy sickness.' "
Hard work is better than easy work in al-
most any line of effort; yet many a man shrinks
from the task assigned to him in his special
sphere of duty because he finds its doing to bo
hard instead of easy. " How do you like your
new place?" asked an elder man of a younger
one. " Oh ! it's a pretty good jilacc, only it's
all up-hill work there," was the reply. "Well,
most good work is up-hill work in this world,"
rejoined the elder. "Down-hill work doesn't
amount to much in the long run. It seldom is
work that is worth one's doing." Down-hill
work is ea.sy, and up-hill work is hard. In
fact, it is because a man can go down hill with
his work without any need of his working,
that m.nkes down-hill work so attractive to the
average man as he is. — Exchatiric.
BY DORA HEAD GOODALE.
The fields of late July
Send up dry fragrance to the glowing sky ;
As a shorn sheep, all stricken and nndone,
The bare submissive earth lies trembling in the sun.
Far from the smoky town.
Where the broad heat rains pitilessly down.
On these lone hills in silken-verdure dressed.
The hour of noiseless noon invites to blissful rest.
Just at the meadow's edge,
Stretched in the shade of yon green briery hedge,
A foot-sore lad, on distant fortunes bent.
Sleeps through the mid-day calm in measureless con-
tent.
What visions of far skies
Move in bright mist across his curtained eyes —
Of stately cities, thronged with fervent men
For whom the toiling world were well made young
again!
Through many a rainbow light
He sees once more the dear familiar height;
And where tall locusts toss their sweets before.
His little neighbor waits, beside her swiuging door !
Yet still, in locked repose.
His rhythmic breath, unhurried, comes and goes;
No phantom hope, in happy silence hid.
Can flush the sunburnt cheek or shake the quiet lid.
From leafy coverts gay
The thrush repeats his careless roundelay;
The sighing wind, the silver-flowing stream
Mix in a mellow sound, nor break that sylvan dream 1
Oh, Fame is hard to find,
Sweet Peace, thou foster-mother of mankind I
Still, in rare hours, we yield the cosily guest
And sink in golden calm against thy glowing breast!
— The Independent.
THE MOMENT FOR REVENGE.
[Krom :i Porsinn trallsli;tii)ii.]
The haughty favorite of an h:astern king
Paused in mere wantonness a stone to lling
At a poor dervish, who, despite his pain
.And fury, dare not hurl the stone again.
But caught it from the dust; close hid away
Within his robe he kept it : " Yet theday
For sweet revenge will come! In patience wait
That happy time, no man can hurry fate."
Xow the same dervish walking, on a day
Within the year, along the crowded way,
Heard the mad shouting of an angry crowd.
Who chased with jeers and curses loud
A flying victim, — 'Twas the favorite rude.
Fallen from the height of favor where he stood
the hour
ik so 1
Of late. "Now," cried the dervish.
For my revenge !"
But now his arm lacked power
To cast the stone: " What, strike one :
The curs alone attack a fallen foe.
Lo ! if our enemy much power enjoys,
The blow we strike ourselves alone destroys;
And if in misery he be sunken low.
Our own hearts bid us spare the fallen foe.
Behold," he cried, — the stone slipped to the ground-
"The moment for revenjie no hour brings 'round."
— Alice Williavis Jirotherlon, in Unity.
When the voice of God is thrilling.
Breathe not a sound ;
When the tearful eye is filling.
Breathe not a sound ;
When the memory is pleading.
And the better mind succeeding,
AVhen the stricken heart is bleeding,
Breathe not a sound.
When the broad road is forsaken,
Breathe not a sound ;
.\nd the narrow path is taken.
Breathe not a .sound ;
When the angels are descending.
And the days of sin are ending,
When Heaven and ICarlh are blending,
Broallic not a sound.
ONE DAY AT A TIME.
One day at a time ! That's all it can be ;
No taster than that is the hardest fate ;
And days have their limits, however we
Begin them too early and stretch them too late.
One day at a time!
It's a wholesome rhyme !
A good one to live by,
A day at a time.
One day at a time ! Every heart that aches.
Knowing only too well how long they can seem ;
But it's never to-day which the spirit breaks —
It's the darkened future, without a gleam.
One day at a time ! When joy is at height —
Such joy as the heart can never forget —
And pulses are throbbing with wild delight.
How bard to remember that suns must set.
One day at a time ! But a single day.
Whatever its load, whatever its length ;
And there's a bit of precious Scripture to say
That, according to each, shall be our strength.
One day at a time ! 'Tis the whole of life ;
All sorrow, all joy, are measured therein;
The bound of our purpose, our noblest strife.
The one only countersign sure to win !
One day at a time!
It's a wholesome rhyme !
A good one to live by,
A day at a time !
—Helen Mint Jacksoi
Faithfulness in the Administration of the Dis-
cipline.— " In the course of my life, I found it my
place among Friends, where I was concerned,
to transact the affairs of Truth with plainr
and uprightness, without partiality, particularly
in Friends' meetings of business ; and when on
a sick bed, I examined into the account of ray
life, and how things stood with me respecting
my soul, I had great peace of mind when I
considered that I had endeavored, in matters of
Discipline, to act therein without favor or affec-
tion ; which practice I would earnestly recom-
mend to Friends to pursue, that they may also
have peace in a trying hour." — From the Memo-
randa of Margaret Ellis.
I WAS ill one summer, and the doctor had
ordered me to go into the woods, but on no ac-
count to go without plenty of fresh meat, which
was essential to my recovery.
So we set out into the wild country north of
Georgian Bay, taking a live lamb with us, in
order to be sure that the doctor's prescription
should be faithfully followed. It was a gentle
and confiding little beast, curling itself up at
my feet in the canoe, and following me about i
shore like a dog. I gathered grass every day
to feed it, and carried it in ray arms over the
rough portages. It ate out of my hand, and
rubbed its woolly head against my leggings.
To my dismay, I found that I was beginning
to love it for its own sake, and without any
ulterior motives. The thought of killing and
eating it became more and more painful to me,
until at length the fatal fascination was com-
plete, and my trip became practically an exer-
cise of devotion to that lamb. I carried it
everywhere, and ministered fondly to its wants.
Not for the world would I have alluded to mut-
ton in its presence.
When we returned to civilization, I parted
from the creature with sincere regret, and the
ciinscicuisness tiiat I had humored my affections
at I he expense of my digestion.
'i'hc JiiMil) did not give me so much as a look
of farewell, but fell to feeding on the grass
beside the farni-hou.«e with an air of placid
trill in ph. — IScribuefs Magazine.
THE FRIEND.
13
For "The Friend."
The Normal Class at Westtown.
During the erection of the new school build-
ings, and the general unsettlement resulting
therefrom, it became difficult to carry on this
department advantageously, and for a short time
it was suspended. With the ample accommo-
dations which are now afforded, the Committee
desire to promote normal training at Westtown,
believing that our young Friends who are look-
ing toward Teaching as an occupation, will find
it greatly to their benefit to take a coarse of in-
struction under the present Preceptor, Ann Sharp-
less, whose large practical experience as a teacher,
as well as the knowledge gained in one of the
best Normal Schools in this country, especially
fit her for the position.
It is desirable that pupils who wish to enter
this department, make a definite application for
that purpose to the Superintendent or Treasurer,
in order that arrangements may be made in ad-
vance, to meet the probable size of the class.
Letter to a Friend in the Ministry.
Bryn y Mor, 4th Mo. 9th, 1824.
My Dear Friend : One of the consoling prom-
ises recorded in sacred writ, " They shall not
hurt or destroy in all my holy mountain," tends
to encourage me to the communication of a few
hints up(m a subject with which I feel myself
most unworthy and insufficient to attempt to in-
termeddle— I mean the office of the Christian
ministry. Having very recently had the privi-
lege of sitting down with Friends of W in
their collective capacity, to wait upon God, and
having on that occasion witnessed the willing-
ness of thine heart to bring an offering and to
make a sacrifice which might be acceptable, I
was led very earnestly to crave that the pure
unmixed counsel of the Most High might indeed
be more and more communicated to the assem-
blies of his people, in the clearness of his light,
the freshness of his life, and the sweetness of his
love. Having myself on some occasions at-
tempted to convey what I have apprehended to
be Divine intimations — if not in a style of ele-
gance, yet with more than a becoming attention
to the mode of composition — I think I have ex-
perienced that this has had a tendency to dissi-
pate the life, and to lead into a multiplicity of
expressions. The minister of Christ Jesus, I was
given renewedly to see, must be willing to be
anything or nothing ; he must be ready at the
intimation of his Lord to hand a piece of the
barley loaves or of the small fishes to the as-
Isembled multitudes as well as to officiate and to
[dispense (as in plates and dishes) on occasions of
greater plenty, where these may be commanded
pr allowed. But at all times it is indispensible
Ithat he should communicate to others that, and
that only which for the purpose he receiveth
Ifrom his Lord. To begin, to proceed, and to
Iclose, in the demonstration of the Spirit and with
power, should be the anxious, the unceasing de-
iiire of every minister of the new covenant dis-
Ipensation.
I That the attention of thy mind and mine may
she more turned singly to aspire after the glory
bf God and the complete fulfilment of his will,
md that the gifts and graces He hath bestowed
jpon thee, may be abundantly blessed and in-
creased, is the sincere desire of thy very affec-
;ionate friend, J. H.
; I BELIEVE that friendship would be truly
raluable, and our mutual intercourse instructive,
lid we speak to, rather than of, one another. —
Mar)/ Capper.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Utilizing Snakes. — The journals of the German
physician, who, under the title of Emin Pasha,
has of latter times figured so conspicuously in
African history, mentions a curious practice in
use among one of the Dinka tribes. A pool of
water is enclosed by a strong thorn fence, so ar-
ranged that game coming to drink must pass
through a narrow lane. Near this opening are
placed poisonous snakes which have previously
been captured, and are fastened by a hole bored
through the tail. These bite the animals as they
attempt to pa.ss ; and in this way a supply of
game is obtained without the trouble of hunting.
A German Antarctic Expedition. — It is intended
to place in the Prussian estimates a very con-
siderable sum for an Antarctic expedition. A
large staff' of the best men obtainable will be
engaged, naval and scientific, and the organiza-
tion of the expedition has been placed in the
hands of Dr. Neumayer, of the Hamburg Ob-
servatory, who is, perhaps, the greatest authority
living on Antarctic matters. It is intended, we
understand, that the expedition will stay out
until our knowledge of this almost unknown
region has been substantially extended. At
present it is believed that witiiin the Antarctic
Circle there must be a very large area of land.
We know that there is a long range of high
mountains, and at least one great volcanic peak.
It will be stipulated that the members of the
expedition shall exert themselves to their utmost
to explore the region, so that within a very few
yeai-s we may expect to have another great
blank in the globe filled up, and that not by
the country of Ross, whose Australian colonies
have a practical interest in the physiography of
the Antarctic, but by a nation whose interest
in the subject is of a purely scientific character.
The expedition, we believe, will sail in a few
weeks. — London Times.
Salt Bii-H of the Sea. — While voyaging from
Australia to New Zealand, one of the passengers,
a lady, complained that the dust of the sea
caused her eyes to smart, and had also soiled her
clothing. She was laughed at by the other pas-
sengers, who insisted that there could be no dust
at sea.
" They were mistaken," says Ballou, who tells
the incident in a book of travel. "There is a
salt dust which rises from the spray, and im-
pregnates everything, even filling one's mouth
with a saline taste. While the sun shines, this
deposit, like the dew on land, is less active and
perceptible ; but to walk the deck at night is to
become covered with a thin coating of salt dust
so fine as to be hardly noticeable, but which in
time becomes sufficiently crystallized to be ob-
vious to the eye. The dust of the sea is no fable.
The officer who stands his night-watch on the
bridge will testify to this fact; and the cabin
steward will tell you that he has often to resort
to something more potent than a whisk-broom
to cleanse clothing which has been exposed to
sea-dust."
Toughness of English Wheat. — In a recent
number of the Journal of the Royal Agricul-
tural Society of England were published several
papers bearing on the question of wheat-growing
in England, and the prospect of its continuing
under the present circumstances. One of these
treated especially of the effect produced on the
market for English wheat by the progressive
substitution of the roller process of milling for
the old " low grinding." This system, which
is rapidly growing in favor in England as
well as in other parts of the world, and seems
destined to become universal, demands a more
brittle grain than the bulk of the English crop
is composed of. If the grain is not sufficiently
brittle, the rollers in the preliminary processes
simply crush it, instead of breaking off the outer
hull of the berry, as is intended. If this hap-
pens, paste is formed, steam generated, large
quantities of the flour ferment, and the whole
process is thrown into confusion. For this
reason the roller mills are especially rigorous in
their examination of English wheat, much pre-
ferring the foreign-grown grain, and in wet
spells often refusing to buy the native grain at
all. This difficulty can be overcome by drying
in ovens, or by mixing the damp grain with
other which is excessively brittle ; but either of
these processes adds to the cost of the wheat,
and forms an additional obstacle to the British
farmer in his efforts to meet the competition of
his foreign rivals. — The American.
Electrical Patents — The applications for pat-
ents on inventions in electrical appliances have
reached a very high figure lately. The Scientific
American reports a total of seventy-three patents
issued for the week ending Fifth Mo. 29th. Of
these, 14 were patents relating to instruments
and devices of measurement and testing, 2 to
telegraphy, 2 to the telephone, 3 directly to
the motor, 4 directly to the galvanic battery, 4
directly to the secondary battery, 1 to a thermo-
electric generator, 26 to dynamos and electric
light apparatus and the transmission and dis-
tribution of electricity for purposes of light and
power, 17 to miscellaneous applications.
A Remarkable Orchid. — The great blossoms
and leaves of the water-lily of the Amazon, Vic-
toria Regia, no sooner excited the wonder of
flower-lovers than a gigantic Arum competed
with it in the region of surprise. Now an orchid
has come to light, which, in spite of all that has
preceded it, is claimed to be the greatest wonder
of the vegetable world. Its flower spike some-
times reaches the height of sixteen feet ! One
under cultivation in the collection of Sir Trevor
Clarke, in England, has recently flowered, and
though not reaching the height attained in its
own country, was yet remarkable. It is a ter-
restrial orcliid, and when it is remembered that
the tallest of slipperworts, or Oypripedium, rarely
exceeds two feet, some idea of a sixteen-feet giant,
with each flower as large as Oypripedium specta-
bile may be obtained. It was first discovered
by Weiwitsch, the traveller celebrated in an-
other vegetable wonder Welwitschia mirabili^, a
plant which pushes out immense .seed-leaves or
cotyledons, and then remains satisfied with this
growth for years and years after. He found
this plant in Angola. It has been named Lis-
sochilus giganteus. It has since been found
along the muddy shores of the Congo River, and
a writer on this region gets off the following
rapturous expressions regarding it : — " The hot
sun and the oozy mud call into existence a
plant life which must parallel in rank luxu-
riance and monstrous growth the forests of the
coal measures, and reproduce for our eyes in
these degenerate days somewhat of the majesty
of the vegetable kingdom in bygone epochs."
In that spot they grow only about six feet high,
but as there are masses of forty or fifty spikes
together, the large pink and gold flowers, aided
by delicious fragrance, must produce a charming
effect. — The Independent.
Sense of Locality in the Lower Animals. — It
has scarcely been supposed that the lower ani-
mals have any sense of locality. To test the
matter, E. Carman, editor of the Rural New
14
THE FRIEND.
Yorker, reports that he marked a number of
snapping-turtles, took them from a small pond,
and placed them in a pond half a mile distant.
" In a few days they had found their way back"
to their original home.
Feeding Young Trout. — F. Lugrin, of Geneva,
has discovered a method of feeding young fish
of the trout and salmonoid varieties. Great
difficulty has hitherto been experienced in car-
rying the young fish through the first year of
their existence, the artificial food not being suf-
ficiently nutritious, often costly, and involving
constant care and attention. Lugrin's invention
consists in a material which, when spread on
the bottom of a tank, spontaneously produces
myriads of minute organisms {daphnice, cyclops,
limnoe, &c.) When one tank is depleted, the
fish are driven ofl^ to another pasture similarly
prepared. The first tank, at the end of a few
weeks, is again swarming with organic life.
The Effects of Hand-shaking.— A curious illus-
tration of the muscular development that follows
from the exercise of the muscles is mentioned by
Harper's Bazaar, which says that the wife of
President Cleveland " now wears gloves two
sizes larger than when she was married. Her
left hand is very little, if any, larger, but the
right hand, which has done so much shaking in
its ofllcial capacity, is noticeably larger than the
other, and she recently told a friend that it was
impossible for her to wear her old number in
gloves. The same is probably true of the Presi-
dent, but as men wear their gloves so much
looser than women, he might not know of it by
that means; but if he compares his two hands,
he will see the difference.
Frencli Roman Catholics in America. — In an article
by Louis N. Beaudry on this subject, in the Chris-
tian Advocate, the writer, who was brought up in
the bosom of the Romish Church, but afterwards
became a minister among the Methodists, estimates
the number of Frencli-speaking Romanists in the
United States to be not less than one and a half
millions, — mostly immigrants from Canada, France,
Belgium and Switzerland: "They may be found in
four distinct groups, namely, Louisiana, New Eng-
land (including north-eastern New York), Illinois
and Califi)rnia. Their growth by immigration dur-
ing the last decade, especially from Canada into
New England (soon to be another New France!) is
surprisingly rapid. For the past few months their
rush into California has been unprecedented, while
their increase everywhere by propagation is phe-
nomenal."
The writer states that many of the members of
the Romau Catholic Church are not satisfied with
its system, and are desirous of some reformation.
To this pressure he attributes the advanced ground
on several subjects, especially in advising the read-
ing of the Bible in their families, taken by a late
council of prelates at Baltimore. As one evidence
of the existence of such a feeling, he narrates a con-
versation with one of the leading Roman Catholic
physicians of Montreal, who said to him —
"We know that in all essential prosperity our
province is fifty to a hundred yoarn bcliiiid I'rntost-
ant Ontario and the iicipliliiiriiiL'; r.|iiililii' ; aii'l \vc
know as well as you dn, .\li'. I'h aii.lrv, lliai i.iir liiic-t^
are the main cause of this liarkw^inlri.-s. ■ What
ought to be done to extricate ourselves from this
disgraceful dilemma?' was the question propounded
a few evenings ago in a social circle. Several an-
swers were suggested, but only this seemed to cain
general assent, namely, ' Let us form ourselve- into
a club, then go to the liiiiarehv and savlothem,
"(Jentlemen, you have liail us imder your eonln.l
in this country for at least tlir<'e eeiiturii's, luit you
have held us by the throat and uiidi r your leet.
(iooilhye, gentlemen; wc are delerminecl to sei^k
bettcr leadership."' But, Mr. IJcaudry, wlio is the
man among us willing to take the brunt of this re-
sponsibility, the real Moses who can lead this exo-
dus ? AVheu this is done the sutFeriug masses of our
people, who now dread the power of the priesthood,
will follow us."
Louis N. Beaudry states that in the Province of
Quebec the people annually pay to the priests, $2,-
000,000 for the single item of prayers to be said for
the repose of souls supposed to be in purgatory!
And, in illustration of the priestly devices for rais-
ing funds, he gives the following item :
"At one of the portals of St. Peter's Cathedral, at
Montreal, I purchased a card, which on one side
presents a picture of the edifice as it will appear
when completed, ' length, 333 feet ; width, 222 feet.'
On the opposite side the following, which I care-
fully translate :
' Spiritual treasure. For the moderate gift of one
dollar in favor of the Cathedral of Montreal one is
benefited by the following immense spiritual ad-
vantages : 1,0-18 masses per year during four years,
145,133 communions, 323,808 ways of the cross,
515,464 rosaries, 16,372 masses heard, 4,300 chaplets
of the sacred heart, 4,600 offices of the Blessed Vir-
gin, 720 breviaries of the precious blood, 100 Salve
Reginas chanted by the Trappists. All of the above
each year during four years. And many millions
of other prayers, like "Remember us," "Pater,"
"Ave," &c. Once a week the spiritual benefits of
seven millions of Ave Marias by the confraternity
of that name.
Seen and approved, t Edward Charles,
" of Montreal.' "
" I think that all my readers will allow that one
dollar is not a high price for so many prayers! But
whose heart does not bleed in the presence of such
duplicity in high places, and of blind simplicity
among the masses? The old gentleman who sold
me the card said to me :
' Are you not going to pay the dollar to secure
these great blessings?'
'No, sir;' I replied, 'for boughtcn prayers are
worthless."
'How is that?' he queried.
'I will tell you, my friend. If, for instance, you
are in distress, and I come to you and from the
depth of a sympathetic heart I pray for you, do you
believe God will answer such a prayer?'
' Most assuredly,' was his ready response.
'But if, on the other hand, I am so hard-hearted
and lucre-loving as to demand a dollar before I get
on my knees, what then?'
" The old gentleman nearly fell over backward
under the shock of my question. Rallying at length
from his embarrassment be added in justification of
his own conduct, ' Oh ! but I did not fix the thing
so myself.'
' Of course not,' I said for his comfort. ' You are
not to be blamed, but pitied ; for this trap was set
by the highest ecclesiastical authority, namely, fEd-
ward Charles, Bishop of Montreal.' "
JTie Condition of Armed Europe. — A writer in the
Palt Mall Gazette, who has been travelling in the
North of Europe as a special Commissioner for that
Journal, thus forcibly describes its situation :—
"The Continent is an armed camp. The nations
labor, as the Jews rebuilt Jerusalem, with a sword
in one hand and their industrial tools in the other.
Restless, suspicious armies are encamped side by
side where formerly nations lived and labored.
Every year some one or other of these armies in-
vents some more deadly weapon than its rival, some
more terrific explosive, some more expeditious mode
of slau.i;hter. No sooner does this happen than all
the cithers hasten to adopt it, pilini;- on with despe-
i;ile energy the panoply of armor, Ixnenth which
humanity is being crushed. Amid the ei':i-eless ebb
and flow of human affaiis, one plienomenon never
varies. The sum total expendeil on malting ready
for slaughter, constantly inerea-cs. Every year
more and more is drained from the soil in order to
(i-i-i\ the magazines. Every year tlie barrack gains
'II the cottage, and preparation for war becomes the
ali-orliing pre-occupation of a great proportion^of
"From e\eiv aiile liodied man this Armed Peace
exacts till, e, loin, or live years of life when it is at
its richest and liri;ditest. When the youth steps
into manhood, and begins to dream of love and
labor, and of the sweerjoys of home and family,
there swoops down upon him the kidnapper of Mars
and carries him otT to the barracks and the camp.
This vast organization for murder is the Upas-tree
of civilization, and all the Continent is sickening
under its fatal shade. The first cost is the cost in
actual cash paid down, the second in life wasted at
its prime, the third in theconditionof unrest which
saps the sense of security necessary for the prosecu-
tion of business. Business is difficult when peace
is not worth three months' purchase. Every year
commerce becomes more and more international.
Every year, therefore, any disturbance of peace be-
comes more dangerous to the trader. Even the
shadow of war now produces far more serious dislo-
cation of industry than in old times the actual pro-
gress of a campaign. For in old times every parish
was a little world in itself, a microcosm capable of
independent existence, and able to carry on its own
business, and grow its own crop, if all the rest of
the world was in measureless confusion. To-day all
this has changed. A network of rail arteries and
telegraph nerves now knits all Europe into one or-
ganism. Workmen may be thrown out of employ-
ment in Madrid, because of a failure in Moscow.
A swindle on the Bourse in Vienna may take the
bread from the mouths of a hundred families in
Paris. The extreme development of the nervous
system of the Continent has gone on side by side
with the steady development of militarism, which,
when it becomes active, either excites business to
feverish and frenzied activity, or reduces it to a con-
dition of paralysis. It is difficult to manoeuvre an
army without doing damage, amid the rough and
rustic hamlets of the peasantry ; but in Europe we
have at the same time multiplied the number of our
armies, and substituted for the cottagers' huts, edi-
fices as fragile and as costly as the porcelain palaces
of the Chinese Emperors."
THE FRIEND.
EIGHTH MONTH
The reunirk quoted from Adam Spencer's
communication in the Editorial of last week,
implying that the growth of anything in the
Church, opposed to the official action of the
body, carries with it the principle of separation,
is one that has impressed us as conveying a
caution that it is wise duly to consider.
In reflecting upon it, it has seemed to us that
the principal bond which binds together the
members of a religious body, is a unity of feeling,
growing out of a belief in the same religious
doctrines, and out of a mutual concern to pro-
mulgate those doctrines among men, aud to act
in harmony therewith. 1
Whatever tends to lessen this feeling of unity,'
must proportionally weaken the ties which giver
to the body its strength as a branch of Christ'sr
militant Church; and thus render it easier,!
when some time of peculiar trial arrives, for thef
members to 1)6 drawn apart. ?'
One of the most efl^ective causes of sucli dis-f
rni)tion in tlie Ciiurch, has ever been a diverg-r
ence in doctrinal belief; for, as a gathered',
church consists of those holding the same views,
it is evident that a departure from these views
tends to remove the common ground on wliich
the racnd)ers stand. Hence the importance
wliicli the Church has ever assigned to sound "
doctrine ; and tlie earnestness with which its
living members have contended for the nntin-
tcnauce of its principles. Tliis is manifest in
the epistle of Paul to the Corinthians — " Now,
I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the sa
tiling, and that there be no divisions amoi
you, but that yc be perfectly joined together
•inPi
THE FRIEND.
;he same mind, and iu the same judgment."
dnd with similar earnestness, he writes to the
Romans,— "Now, I beseech you, brethren, mark
;hem which cause divisions and oflfences contrary
;o the doctrine which ye have learned, and avoid
.hem." In accordance with these passages, is
;he testimony of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting,
n an epistle written in 1844 — "True unity is a
Drecious, but a very delicate, bond, and there is
Derhaps nothing that so quickly and so eflect-
jally severs it as the evidence that persons oc-
jupying the highest stations in the Church, are
jutting forth and maintaining doctrinal opin-
ons at variance with the hitherto established
testimonies of the Society."
But even where there is no actual divergence
n doctrine, the " precious, but delicate bond"
;)f true unity, on which the strength of the body
lepends, may be weakened or injured by dif-
ereuces in practice. This was exemplified fifty
^ears or more ago in America, on the subject of
lavery. The Society of Friends had long borne
I testimony against this great evil ; but some of
ts members about that time became so zealous
IS to create an uneasiness in the minds of their
ellow-members lest they might be led into as-
ociations and efforts which would be hurtful to
heir own spiritual interests ; and on the other
land, these zealous ones were disposed to cen-
ure their brethren as too lukewarm. Thus the
mity of feeling, which had once bound all as
nto one bundle of life, was weakened, and some
f those concerned drifted so far away from the
lody, as to feel comparatively little interest in,
r attachment to it.
In that class of cases, where the decision as to
?hat is right or prudent, rests on the application
f general principles, there will always be found
ome diflerence of judgment. While all the
nembers of a Christian community may admit
he necessity of obeying the command, " Be not
onformed to this world," some will allow them-
elves a certain degree of indulgence in one di-
ection as only an allowable liberty ; and others,
Q another direction, until
" Bit by bit the world is swallowed."
In these cases, it is the duty of those who are
aclined to any indulgence which is opposed to
le general judgment of the religious body to
hich they belong, to yield their personal wishes,
ven when they do not see that the thing is
rong in itself; lest they should injure the
precious, but delicate bond" of united feeling
hich should bind together the membere.
A few years ago the subject of music came
lefore Philadelphia Yearly Meeting ; and the
aeeting at that time re-affirmed with much
nanimity the ancient view held by the Society
\ Friends, that the waste of time involved in
tudy and practice, the liability to abuse,
id the temptations to which it exposes those
ho yield to its allurement, were so great, that
was best for our members to refrain from in-
iilging in it. The meeting at that time issued
ear and positive advices to its members on this
ibject. It must be very evident to any thought-
1 person, that those members who disregard
ese advices, introducing into their families
lanos or organs, or other musical instruments,
nd have their children educated to the use of
ich instruments, are by their example and in-
uence, weakening the bond which should bind
le members of the Society into an harmonious
.hole.
Robert Barclay, in his treatise on Church
* overnment says of our Society in the beginning,
.at " He who was careful for his church and
people in old times has not gathered us to be as
sheep without a shepherd, that every one may
run his own way, and every one follow his own
will, and so to be as a confused mass or chaos
without any order; but He, even the Lord, hath
also gathered and is gathering us, into the good
order, discipline and government of his own Son,
the Lord Jesus Christ; therefore He hath laid
care upon some beyond others, who watch for
the souls of their brethren as they that must
give account."
Is it not plain, that those who disregard the
judgment and counsel of the collected Church,
are, by their example, reducing the Society into
" a confused mass or chaos without any order?"
And is not this true, whether the judgment of
the body which they disregard relates to matters
of personal indulgence; or whether it refers to
enterprises and labors of a professedly benevo-
lent or even religious character, as to partici-
pating in which the Church has seen it needful
to extend a caution ?
He who rejects the counsel of the Church on
one subject, gives the force of his example to
strengthen him who desires more liberty in an-
other direction. Thus little by little every pro-
vision of our discipline may be set aside ; and
every doctrine and principle we hold may be de-
parted from ; and the Society of Friends may no
longer be able to hold up to the world that ban-
ner which it had received from the Lord to be
displayed because of the Truth.
In view of these considerations, we feel that
there is some ground for the remark of Adam
Spencer, quoted in our last number, which speaks
of movements in the body which the official au-
thority of the Church is againd, as a " wedge of
separation."
We have received a letter from Indiana, from
one who desires to know where he can find " a
good training school for boys, one where they
will absolutely have to mind, and are taught to
work; and where their education is kept up
along with their manual labor; and the moral,
social and religious influence will be the best,"
&c. The writer (who does not give his name)
further explains that he does not mean a school
for little boys but older ones.
We suppose the objects aimed at in the schools
at Hampton, Va., and Carlisle, Pa., for Colored
and Indian children, are those specified in this
letter. Several of the States of our L^nion have
" Reform Schools" for those young people, who
have fallen into evil ways through neglect or
otherwise; but we know of no institution among
Friends where manual labor is systematically
taught in connection with a literary education.
Indeed the general tendency has been in the op-
posite direction. A friend suggests that the
Manual Labor School in Indiana, established
by Josiah White of Philadelphia, may possibly
answer the requirements of our correspondent.
We sympathise with our unknown friend in
his anxiety and perplexity ; and believe that the
difficulties which at present exist in this country
in the way of boys learning suitable trades are
a serious evil. But we have strong doubts
whether any training in mechanical schools is
an adequate remedy, or can fully take the place
of that insight into trade mysteries which is
gradually received by him who is thrown into
daily contact with skilled workmen and has the
opportunity of watching their labors.
We may add, also, that we do not believe any
moral discipline, however perfect, in an educa-
tional establishment, can be substituted for that
godly watchfulness and training, that prayerful
restraint, and earnest longing and effort for the
religious welfare of the young which devolve
upon parents and heads of families, and which
they must personally exercise, and cannot i
to any other.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — Philip H. Sheridan, General o^
the armies of the United States, and its most distin-
guished cavalry commander during the civil war of
1881-4, died of heart failure on the night of the 5th
instant, at Nonquitt, on the Massachusett's coast, where
he had gone on account of failing health. His body
is to be taken to Washington on the 8th, and to be
buried in Arlington Cemetery on the Uth instant.
In the U. S. Senate on the 6th instant, Senator Blair
oti'ered a resolution, which was referred, requesting the
President to open negotiations with the British Gov-
ernment and the Dominion of Canada with a view to
the settlement of all differences between Great Britain
and the United States, and for the arrangement of
terms for a political union between the United States
and Canada, or any of the Canadian provinces.
In a letter to the Secretary of the Interior, Land
Commissioner Stockslager has recommended that the
Attorney General be requested to institute civil suits
against the Eureka Consolidated Mining Company,
operating in Nevada, to recover S3,670,741. This sum,
it is claimed, represents the value of charcoal and cord
wood manufactured from cedar, pine and mahogany
timber unlawfully cut from the public mineral lands
in Nevada, by or with guilty knowledge of the Eureka
Company. Criminal suit is recommended against
Henry Donnelly, the Superintendent of the Company's
mines'. These recommendations are made upon a re-
port by Special Agent George D. Temple, who has just
concluded his investigations of alleged timber depre-
dations in Nevada.
The public debt statement shows a reduction during
the Seventh Month, of $4,137,298. Total cash in the
Treasury, $646,123,367.
A statement prepared by the General Land Office
shows that 46,286 pre-emption entries were made dur-
ing the last fiscal year, embracing an area of 7,265,760
acres, an increase over last year of 11,851 entries and
1,777,651 acres. At the close of the year 96,864 pre-
emption entries remained unacted upon.
Secretary Mohler, of the State Board of Health of
Kansas, has received reports from about 600 corre-
spondents of the Board, representatives of nearly every
county in the State, which show that, while the wheat
and oats crop are yielding a higher average than here-
tofore reported, the corn crop has materially suffered
from the efl'ects of drought, and that hot winds in many
sections of the State during thelast ten days of Seventh
Month, have caused injury.
The Supreme Court of New Jersey has rendered a
decision affirming the constitutionality of the Local
Option High License law. The opinion as regards the
high license feature was unanimous. On the local
option section the Court stood eight to seven.
The result of the work of the Pittsburg and Lake
Superior Mining Company, which for several months
has been prospecting with diamond drills on the range
midway between Marquette, Michigan, and Negaunee,
has just been made public, and there is a general rush
for options all along that range clear through to the
lake in the southern limit of Marquette. The drill in
the last hole, at a depth of 17 feet, encountered mixed
ore, and at a depth of 145 feet clear ore was struck,
through which the drill has worked for 45 feet, and is
still working in it. The new find is claimed to be one
of the most important ever encountered in all the bear-
ing district, and establishes the fact that the deposit
runs clear through to the lake.
A six-story brick tenement in the rear of 197
Bowery, New York city, was burned on the afternoon
of the 3rd instant; and of about 150 people, who lived
in it, at least 17 perished in the flames, while several
others were so badly injured that they are not expected
to recover. The fire was started by the explosion of a
coal oil lamp on the first floor.
The Philadelphia Custom House receipts for last
month were over §1,983,000, the largest amount, it is
oflicially stated, ever collected in one month at this
port.
The number of deaths in this city last week was 471,
which was 12 more than the previous week, but a de-
crease of 21 from the corresponding week of last year.
Of the foregoing 181 were under one year of age : 264
16
THE FRIEND.
were males and 207 females: 72 died of cholera in-
fantum ; 43 of consumption ; 39 of marasmus ; 35 of
typhoid fever; 28 of inflammation of the stomach and
bowels ; 25 of convulsions ; 19 of diseases of tlie heart ;
19 of inanition ; 18 of old age ; ,14 of debility ; 14 of
pneumonia, and 10 of congestion of the brain.
3Iarkets, <fcc.— U. S. 4J's, reg., lOOi ; coupon, 107 J ;
4's, 127i ; currency 6's, 126 a 130.V.
Cotton was quiet, but steady, at 1 1 1-16 cts. per pound
for middling uplands.
Feed was only in moderate request, but ruled firm
under scarcity. Sales of 1 car good winter bran, at $17,
and 1 car choice do. do., at 817.50 per ton. Quotations :
Winter bran, choice, 817.50; do. do., fair to prime,
816.75 a 817.25; spring bran, as to quality, 815.50 a
$16.50.
Flour and Meal. — Trade in flour was sluggish, job-
bers buying only enough for current requirements.
Prices were well maintained. Sales of 125 barrels
Pennsylvania family, at .?3.90 ; 435 barrels Ohio,
straight, at 84.60 a §4.65 ; 375 barrels winter patent, at
$4.90 a 85 ; 500 barrels Minnesota patent, at 84.95 a
85, and 375 barrels do. do., at 85.05. Kye flour was
quiet at 83.50 per barrel for choice.
Grain. — No. 1 red wheat sold at 90 cts. ; No. 2 red
at 87 cts. ; No. 3 red at 85 cts, per bushel. No. 2 mixed
corn was quoted at 54J^ a 55^ cts. ; No. 2 white oats
quoted at 33| a 34 cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5J a 5J cts. ; good, 5 a 5} cts. ;
medium, 4J a 4| cts. ; common, 3 a 4 cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 cts.; good, 4} a 4| cts.; medium,
3]^ a 4 cts. ; common, 1 J a 3 cts. ; lambs, 3| a 7 cts.
Hogs — all AVestern at 9} a 9| cts. ; no other grades
arrived.
Milch cows were inactive at 825 a 850.
Foreign. — The Parnell Commission Bill has passed
Parliament, the Irish members not being present when
the vote was taken. It is stated that the inquiries of
the Commission will not commence before the Eleventh
Month, next.
The St. James Gazette's correspondent at Berlin says
that in political circles there, the tension between
France and Italy is regarded as of the most serious
character.
The President of the French Agricultural Society
has made a report regarding the losses caused by the
recent rains. He says that the hay has been destroyed,
and that the peasants have been compelled to kill their
animals, being unable to feed them. He also says that
corn cannot ripen ; that potatoes are rotten, and that
the vintage this year will be inferior. He estimates
the loss to agriculture at half a million of francs, and
says if the weather continues a month longer the crisis
will extend to enormous dimensions.
Silesia is being devastated by terrible floods, the
worst known in thirty years. Along the rivers Bober
and Zacken the damage is especially great. Several
mills at Greiftnberg have been destroyed, and the
crops have been ruined.
Large districts in Western Russia are inundated in
consequence of the overflow of the river Vistula. The
river Niemen has also overflowed its banks in the
Minsk district and flooded the adjacent country.
On Seventh Month 15th, the volcano of Iwahassi,
in Japan, suddenly became active, and 56 houses in
Iwasenura were destroyed. The eruption continued
next day with unabated violence, and burned 30
houses and 400 persons in a village named liira.
The incendiary fires that swept I'mt ;iii Prince, the
capital of Hayti, on the 4th .in.! ,(li uli., destmyed
850 buildings, and the loss aniounud in --jj 1110,01 id!
The Annual Report of the Caiuidian I'ishcrics Dc^
partuient says the catch of fish last year was valued at
818,2.SO,000, against 818,234,000 in the previous year.
The lobster catch declined in value •'894,000, and that
of cod 8254,000. Exports to the United States reached
82,717,000, i.r 40 per cent, of the total export.
( )lla\va is enveloped in smoke from forest fires in
the siirriiundiiig country. St. Joseph's village, with
500 inhabitants, is nearly surrounded, and residents
arc |ireparing to flee, as it is believed the place is
(liiuMiud, Owing to the dry season it is impassible to
check the fire, and valuable timber limits on the Ot-
tawa River have been swept by the lire. For an area
of five miles aroimd Canailian Junction on the Cana-
.lian Pacific Railway, the lire has full control cons -
ing houses and everything in its course. X'alnable
fnrcsts along the inciunl.iiu range in Eardly township
arc hurning low.inis the town of Alymer, which is
threatened. The loss is believed to have reached
nearly 8500,000, with little jjrospect of the flames
being got under control until llie fire has burned itself
out. Many families are homeless.
Supplementary crop reports from all parts of the
Province of Ontarig show that all the crops, with the
exception of spring and fall wheat and hay, will be
above the average in yield and quality. Previous
reports stated that the outlook was bad, owing to a
general drought which prevailed, but since then rain
has fallen everywhere, and instead of a scarcity, there
is likely to be an abundance of everything.
Correction. — In the article " Notes on Hayti," in
our last number, the name of the President is errone-
ously printed Solomon ; it should have been Salomon.
RECEIPTS.
Received from Josiah Lippincott, N. J., 82, vol. 62,
and for Isaac Liijpincott, 82, vol. 62 ; from William
Bettles, 111., $2, vol. 62, and for Joseph B. Bettles, 82,
vol. 62 ; from Joshua Jefferis, Pa., 82, vol. 62 ; from
Joseph P. Lupton, O., S2, vol. 62; from Edward
Marshall, Philada., 82, vol. 62, and for Sarah E. Haines,
Pa., 82, vol. 62 ; from Charles M. Cooper, N. J., $2, vol.
62; from Mark Balderston, N. J., 82, vol. 62; from
Amos Evens, N. J., 810, being 82 each for himself,
Joseph K. Evens, and Ann Kaighn, N. J., John B.
Jones, Kans., and William T. Zook, Pa., vol. 62 ; from
Charles Jones, Gtn., 82, vol. 62, and for Mary Ann
Jones; 82, vol. 62; from Beulah Palmer, Pa., 86, being
82 each for herself, T. Chalkley Palmer, and George
S. Thorp, vol.62; from Robert Shoemaker, Philada.,
82, vol. 62; from M. Hodgson, Gtn., 82, vol. 62 ; from
Edmund S. Fowler, Agent, O., $18, being $2 each for
Edwin Hollingsworth, Stephen Hobson, Thomas Hob-
son, Daniel M. Mott, Joseph Penrose, Jonathan Dean,
and James McGirr, vol. 62 ; and 84 for Benjamin J.
Hobson, vols. 61 and 62; from Henry B. Abbott,
Philada., 82, vol. 62; from William B. Harvey and
Zebedee Haines, Pa., 82 each, vol. 62 ; from Phebe B.
Chace, Mass., 82, vol. 62 ; froiii William George En-
gland, N. S., 82, vol. 62; from Nicholas D. Tripp,
Agent, N. Y., 820, being 82 each for himself, Mary M.
Otis, Lydia C. Hoag, William R. Hazard, Hazard
Library, Isaac Hazard, Gilbert Weaver, Samuel G.
Cook, Persis E. Hallocli, and Phebe Sampson, vol.62;
from William C. Ivins, N. J., §2, vol. 62, and for Lewis
Toft, 82, vol. 62 ; from George M. Haverstick, N. J., 82,
vol. 62, and for William Matlack, 82, vol. 62 ; for Mary
E Cadwalader, Philada., 82, vol. 62 ; for Joshua Hoope's
and Elizabeth Hoopes, lo., 82 each, vol. 62;. from
Benjamin W. Passmore, Pa,, 82, vol. 62, and for Caleb
E. Thomas and Elizabeth Abel, 82 each, vol. 62 ; from
Joseph Passmore, Pa., 82, vol. 62, and for Margaretta
M. Cope, 82, vol. 62 ; from Edward G. Smedley, Pa.,
82, vol. 62; from Samuel Williams, N. J., 86, being 82
each for himself, George Williams, and Esther A.
Haines, vol. 62 ; from Nathan Carslake, N. J,, 82, vol.
62; from Samuel Conard, Pa., 82, vol. 62; from Mary
Ann Wiggins, Pa., 82, vol. 62 ; from Levi R. Cowperth-
waite, N. J., 82, vol. 62 ; from Isaac Heacock, Pa., 82,
vol. 62 ; from Ann W. Fry, Philada., 816, being 82 each
for herself, Elizabeth Woolman, William D, Hartz,
Mary K. Jackson, and Charles W. Leeds, Philada,
Margaret E. Lee, and Dr. George Wright, Pa., and
Susanna R. Leeds, N. J., vol. 62 ; from Mordecai John-
son, N. Y., 82, vol. 62; from Anne W. Leeds, N. J.,
82, vol. 62; from John E. Darnell, N. J., 82, vol. 62;
from Samuel B. Smith, Philada., 82, vol. 62; from
Joseph W. Gardiner, N. J., 82, vol. 62; from Milton
Shar|ilcss, P:i., S2, vol. 62 ; for Arthur Leeds Nicholson,
Muss., per Miirv .\nn Jones, 82, vol. 62; for Lucy B.
Taylnr, 1'^., .S2, vol. 02; from Ruth H. Sharpless, \V.
I'hilada., 8^, being 82 each for herself, Ann Harmer
and .Anna T. Coodwin N. J., and Elizabeth H. Comly,
I'a., V..I. 62; from Joseph S. Middleton, N. J., 82, vol.
62; from Samuel Fogg, Philada., 82, vol. 62; from
Stephen M. Trimble, I'a., 82, vol. 62, and for Henry
Trimlile, I'liilada., and Dr. Samuel Trimble, and Thos.
.\shtnn, I'a., 82 each, vol. 62; from Elizabetli D.
.Mcrideth, I'a,, $2, vol. 62; from Jacob Roberts, Pa., 82,
vol. 62 ; from Ruth A. Dewees, Kans., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Hannah Hi.att, lo., $2, vol. 62 ; from Stewart Arm-
strong, Philada., $2, vol. 62 ; from Martha Evens, N. J.,
82, vol. 62 ; from William J. Evans, N. J., .82, vol. 62;
from .1,1, ..i I'liiiM, I':,., 82. to No. 8, vol, 63; from
.Johns !■ II I ■ I ,--, vol.02 ; from Surah (iarrigues
and Sill I':i., 82caeh, vol. (!2; from Isaac
Hall, I'.i ,:■-'. 'I ':-•; Irom Jonathan Tomlinson, I'a.,
$2, vol. 62 ; I'ruui Abigail C. Furman, Philada , 82, vol.
62; from John B. Glavin, Philada., 82, vol. 62; from
Charles Bell, N. J., 82., vol. 62, and for Joseph K.
Lippincott, 82 vol. 62 ; from Marv Randolph, I'hilada.,
82, vol. 62; Iron, Klisha Roberts, N. J., 88, being 82
each for himself, David Roberts, Joseph II. Roberts,
and William II. Roberts, vol. 62 ; from Abel McCarty,
George Schill, Job McCarty, and John S. Brown, Pa.,
per Henry Brackman, 82 each, vol. 62 ; from Barclay
R. Leeds, Philada., 812, being 82 each for himself, and
D. L. Leeds, Philada., William H. Leeds, Oregon,
Edwin Leeds, Va., Arthur N. Leeds, Haverford, and
Morris E. Leeds, Westtown, vol. 62; from Edward S.
Lowry, Philada., $2, vol. 62; from Thomas F. Scatter-
good, Pa., 88, being 82 each for himself, Sarah S.
Scattergood, Anna M. Woodward, and Mary E. For-
sythe, vol. 62 ; from Thomas S. Downing, Pa., 82, vol.
62 ; from Joseph Rhoads, Pa., 82, vol. 62, and for Susan
Worrell, 82, vol. 62 ; for James M. Rote, Pa., $2, vol.
62 ; from Samuel Haines, N. J., 82, vol. 62 ; from Caleb
Hoopes, Pa., 82, vol. 62, and for Benjamin P. Hoopes,
82, vol. 62 ; from Clarkson Moore, Agent, Pa., 86, being
82 each for Thomas H. Whitson, Lewis Forsythe, and
Eliphaz Mercer, vol. 62 ; from John I. Burtt, Philadu.,
82, vol. 62; from Mary Mendenhall, Pa., $2, vol. 62;
from Amos Buzby, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Jacob R.
Elfreth, Pa., $2, vol. 62; from Charles Wood, N. Y.,
per John C. Maule, $2, vol. 62; from Joshua H. Bal-
linger, N. J., 82, vol. 62; from John E. Carter, Gtn.,
810, being 82 each for himself. Shelter for Colored
Orphans, W. Philada., Benjamin K. Hiatt, Ind., Re-
becca S. Conard, Pa., and Elizabeth Thornton, Philada.,
vol. 62 ; from Henry R. Post, L. L, $2, vol. 62 ; from
Edward D. Trump, Pa., 82, vol. 62, and for H. B.
Humes, 82, vol. 62; from Hannah H. Savery, Pa., 810,
being $2 each for herself, Stephen W. Savery, and
George B. Mellor, Pa., Thomas H. Savery, Del., and
Thomas B. Taylor, Philada., vol. 62 ; from Martha T.
Cox, Gtn., 82, vol. 62; from Martha Street, O., 82, vol.
62; from Sarah Satterthwaite, Pa., 82, vol.62; from
Anna Thomas and Howard A. Mickle, N. J., per
Richard F. Mott, 82 each, vol. 62 ; from Nicholas D.
Tripp, Agent, N. Y., 84, being 82 each for William W.
Hazard and Jerome B. Hunt, vol. 62; from Susan F.
Hoxie, Mass., 82, vol. 62 ; from Hannah Mickle, N. J.,
82, vol. 62; from Charles Stokes, Agent, N. J.. 818,
being 82 each for Rachel L. Atkinson, Levi "rroth,
Samuel J. Eves, Joseph H. Haines, Rachel A. Wills,
Joab Wills, George Lippincott, and John W. Stokes
N. J., and Samuel S. Haines, Philada., vol. 62 ; from
RufuB Churchill, N. S., 82, vol. 62; from Abraham
Gibbons, Pa., 88.50, being 82 each for himself, William
H. Gibbons, and Brinton P. Cooper, Pa., and 82.50 foi
Marian G. Beeman, England, vol. 62; from Joshua T
Ballinger, Agent, Pa., 812, being $2 each for Jesse
Brown, Mary Ann Taylor, Mary Elizabeth Webb
Lydia Embree, and Sarah C. Glover, Pa , and Sarah;
H. Matson, Del., vol. 62 ; from Richard P. Gibbons
Del., 8'2, vol. 62 ; from Frances P. Pitfield, Gtn., $2
vol. 62; from Joshua Brantingham, Agent, O., 838
being 82 each for Edward Y. Cope, George G. Megrail
Lousena Harris, Nathan Whinery, Cyrus Brantingham
Alfred Brantingham, William Brantingham, Josepl
Stratton, Uriah Price, John Hoyle, Joseph Masters
Clayton Lamborn, Josiah Cameron, John Oliphant
Ellen Stratton, Barclay Stratton, Joseph Winder
Charles W. Satterthwaite, and Joshua Coppock, vol
62 ; from Gulielraa Freeborn, R. I., 82, vol. 62 ; froD
Marv A. Smith, Mass., 82, vol. 62; from Morris Cope
Pa., 82, vol. 62, and for John Wood, lo., 82, vol. 62
from Edwin A. Hoopes, Pa., 82, vol. 62.
Remittances received after Third-day, will not appear
the Receipts until the folhwing 'week.
NOTICES.
Wanted— A woman teacher at Bradford Prepar
tive Meeting School, to open Ninth Mo. 3rd, 1888.
Application may be made to
Lydia D. Worth, Marshallton, Chester Co., Pa.
Sarah A. Scattergood, Box 1934, West Chestei
Chester Co., Pa.
Westtown Boarding School. — A competeo
teacher of reading will be wanted for the Boys' di
partment, at opening of next session (Tenth Monf'
30th.) Appiv to Joiix F. Carter,
K.io.x ami Coulter Sts., Germantown, Phila.
(;koi!i;ii: M. Comfort,
FalLsington, Bucks Co.. Penna.
WlI.I.IAM lOvANS,
252 South Front ,^l., I'hilada.
Ml
W. I I r U ills ill - vears. Interred in Friead
L;r I : i'.\.'., ;i, I i,_i ,i,,|. The evening previous)
her death si,e re, ..inked ; •■How I wish mv Heavenl Ii
Father would take me to himself, 1 should be so willio |
and happy to go ;" and we reverently believe she hi,
entered into everlasting rest.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, EIGHTH MONTH 18, 1888.
No. 3.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in adyauce, §2.00 per annum.
ubscriptions, payments and business communications, received
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fodkth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-cla
Fob " The Friend."
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 161.
EXERCISE OF FAITH.
In a recent conversation with a Christian
mother, on the early age at which children
manifest that they are visited by the Grace of
Grod, giving them a sense of right and wrong,
she mentioned the case of one of her own chil-
dren, who, when a little boy of between three
and four years of age, became seriously sick.
He asked his mother if little children went to
Heaven when they died? She replied, that they
did, if they had been good children. After re-
maining quiet for a little while, he remarked,
" Then, they must not take sugar without leave."
This was one of the childish temptations to which
he was exposed ; and, at the time of the conver-
sation, he felt that it was very wrong for him to
yield to it.
This simple incident not only shows that the
Spirit of Christ visits the heart in very early life,
pointing out to the child the path in which it
should walk, but it also furnishes an illustration
jf the nature of faith, which consists in a belief
'n the reality and Divine authority of those im-
pressions and revelations which are made to the
soul of man by his Creator. These revelations
)f the Divine will are attended with an evidence
t)f their source and authority, altogether sufficient
,0 the mind which yields thereto in simple obe-
iience ; but which may be rejected by him who
s unwilling to submit to the government of
Dhrist, and reasoned away, until he loses his
kith, and becomes darkened in his imaginations,
^t is the belief in the heavenly source of those
'evelations that strengthens the obedient mind
0 obey their requirings ; for, if he had not this
telief or fiiith, he would not sacrifice his own
vill, and bear the cross which is laid upon him.
This view accords with the Scripture statement,
Without faith it is impossible to please God,
br he that coraeth to God must believe that He
s, and that He is a rewarder of him that dili-
;ently seeks Him."
But however thoroughly a man may be con-
duced of what the Lord requires of him, it will
lo him no good, it will be only a dead faith,
inless it is joined with obedience ; for, as the
Vpostle James testifies " Faith without works is
lead."
The New Testament narrative furnishes many
llustrations of the exercise of faith. Her belief
a the power of our Saviour to heal her malady
ncouraged the diseased woman to press through
the crowd to touch the hem of his garment.
The faith of blind Bai-timeus led him to cry
earnestly to have his sight restored. It induced
the Centurion to beseech the Lord, that He
would speak the word so that his servant might
be healed. Without faith in his power, none of
these would have sought the help and favor of
Christ; and so would have missed of the blessing
that they received. And inasmuch as our
Saviour declared that no man could come unto
Him (spiritually) except through the drawing
of the Father, this belief and trust in his power
and goodness must have had its origin in the
impressions made on their minds by the Holy
Spirit.
A few years ago the steamer City of Columbus,
from Boston to Savannah, struck a reef near
Martha's Vineyard, and was wrecked, on the
18th of the First Month. Of the one hundred
and thirty crew and passengers on board, only
twenty-seven escaped. Among the survivors was
a captain, on his way South, to take command of
a sailing vessel. He had " turned in" as was
his custom on board ship, with his clothes on.
When the steamer struck he sprang to his feet,
and hurried on deck ; the waves were sweeping
across the deck. Hurrying below, he put on his
overcoat, fastened on a life-preserver around his
room-mate, and went on deck again. After
clinging to the flag-staff for a short time, he
tried to cut away a boat, but owing to the ice
was unable to do so. Every wave that broke
over the deck swept one or more into the sea.
Convinced that the wreck could not save him,
he plunged into the water and tried to swim for
the shore. Finding the struggle useless, he
turned upon his back and floated, drifting with
the tide ; now upon the crest of a wave, again
in the trough between the waves. Out of the
gray, half-light, there came toward him a life-
boat ; nearer and nearer it came, until, stretch-
ing out his hand, he grasped it and clambered
in. The former crew had been washed away.
The boat was filled with water to the edge, but
kept afloat by corks or air-bags. Exhausted
with his struggle, chilled by the cold, he fell
asleep. A great wave turned the boat over,
and rolled him into the sea. The shock awoke
him ; again he struggled back, crawled to the
stern of the boat, sat upon it, with his feet and
limbs in the water up to his knees ; and with a
piece of board he had found in the boat, his
head tied up with a handkerchief, he paddled
toward Vineyard Haven, following the tide,
borne on by the currents. The wind dashed the
wave-tops into spray against him. Following
the shore, he struggled on. Some natives of the
island spied him, and were just goin<^ to attempt
his rescue, when a steamer picked him up.
He was a Christian man, and was impressed
with the belief that his Heavenly Father would
care for him, and that he would be saved. It
was his faith in this impression that gave him
the use of all his powers, and enabled him
under the most discouraging circumstances, to
persevere in his struggle for life. Without it
he would probably have been lost.
TJie connection between faith and works is
illustrated in the description given by Thomas
Jones, au old colored preacher, of his escape
from slavery. He says, " When I found myself
out on the ocean, I prayed God to help me, and
He did help me. I found some boards and got
on to them. Well, what did I do then ? Did
I stop praying, and think because I had got a
few boards I could go alone now, and I didn't
need the Lord's help any more? No! I kept
on praying, and held on to the boards. Well,
what did I do then? Sit still, and expect the
Lord to curry me safely through, and think
that I had nothing to do? No! I took a stick
for a paddle, and went to paddling and praying.
I did not sit still, like those who have a name to
live, and are dead ; but I just went to paddling,
and I did not forget to pray ; and by paddling
and praying I got through. So God expects us
to pray and also to paddle, and not wait for
Him to do the work that He has set us to do."
The Detroit jFVee Press publishes a comparison,
which was given to a iflan troubled with doubts
respecting religion, and who was told that he
must humble himself and have faith, if he would
know the truth. To this he objected, as asking
him to accept without proof. He received the
following reply: —
" Out West they have a place for watering
cattle. The cattle have to mount a platform to
reach the troughs. As they step on a platform
their weight presses a lever, and this throws the
water into the troughs. They have to get on
the platform through faith, and this act pro-
vides the water and leads them to it. You are
like a smart steer that slips around to the barn-
yard and peeps in the trough, without getting
on the platform. He finds the trough dry, of
course, for it needs his weight on the platform
to force the water up. He turns away disgusted,
and tells everybody there is no water in the
trough. Another steer, not quite so smart, but
with more faith, steps on the platform. The
water springs into the trough, and he marches
up and drinks."
While there are some instructive hints in
such comparisons, yet there is need of care that
we do not attempt to apply all the details of
them to spiritual experiences — for this may lead
into error in other directions.
Itis important that the believers in Christianity
should remember that a profession of religion will
do little good if it does not produce practical
fruits in life and conversation. The London
Sunday School Chronicle relates the story of a
family who had engaged as a servant a profes-
sedly Christian girl, and one who was a member
of a Christian cJiurch. They were full of hope
that she would be free from the usual faults and
deficiencies of her kind.
" But somewhat to their surprise, and greatly to
their annoyance, they found she had never been
taught, or at least had never received the idea,
that doing her household work thoroughly and
well was one expression of religion. Her work
was done imperfectly ; there were manifold hid-
18
THE FRIEND.
ings and schemings to conceal facts from the
mistress, who soon came to the conclusion that
this was the worst servant she ever had in the
house. She did not question the piety of the
girl, who was not to be considered a hypocrite
or charged with insincerity in attending the
church meetings, but her religion was a matter
of sentiment; she had never learned to apply it
to her common life."
There was far more evidence of conversion in
the answer of the little maid-servant, who_ gave
as a reason for believing that the change in her
was a real one, " Now I sweep under the mats."
She had evidently learned that her work must
be performed faithfully, as in the eye of her
Heavenly Master, and not slighted, as is often
done by those who merely desire to escape the
censure of their earthly masters. To "sweep
under the mats," has a special meaning to the
present writer, because it brings to mind the
days when he was a school-boy, and at times it
was his duty to sweep the school-room ; and he
well remembers the temptation to slight the
work, and leave untouched the floor under the
long benches, where the dust would not attract
the eve of any but a close observer.
^ J. W.
Thirty-seven years ago, under date of Seventh
Month 6th, 1851, that truly conscientious Friend
Susanna Lightfoot Wood, thus wrote of her life
at Westtown : —
" Times have altered since thou and I were
young, have they not? Still, I often think with
all their improvements, I do not believe the
children enjoy the dear old spot more than we
did.
" To me, the crowning pleasure was the feel-
ing that the wing of Ancient Goodness over
shadowed, and was round about us ; and that
some, if not all the teachers, could feel the
hungry and thirsty souls. Oh! I would not
have missed the good I received there for any
earthly consideration, and the greatest desire I
feel for the loved spot is, that there may ever be
cherished that, by all concerned in its manage-
ment, which will secure to it the blessings of
Heaven."
To one who had said, that the Quakers deny
the person of Jesus Christ, William Penn made
the following reply : —
"If by the 'person of Christ' is meant the
man Christ Jesus, we deny the charge; for there
is no other name given under heaven, by which
salvation can be obtained. 'Tis Christ alone
that hath brought life and immortality to light:
He is the Propitiation, the Mediator and Inter-
cessor ; and by Him only can man come to
God : and no man can come to Him but such
as come to his Spirit in their own hearts. And
such as have not the Spirit of Christ dwelling in
them are none of his. And tliese are they that
deny Christ, [those] that deny his cross, break
his law, and live not according to his example,
who is meek and lowly, pure and undefiled, and
separated from all sinners. So that the anti-
christs of our days are those that live according
to the lusts of the eye, the lusts of the flesh and
pride of life, without God in the world ; that is,
without a sense of God upon their hearts; but
their minds run after the things that arc seen,
which are temporal, neglecting tlie things thai
are eternal. And though such may jnolrss
Christ in words, yet it shall bo said unto tiuin
in the great day of account, 'Depart from me
ye that work iniquity.' "
Notes on Hayti.
(Concluded from p.ige 11.)
The roads throughout the country are relics
of excellent thoroughfares, of good width, ori-
ginally level or well graded ; but now, through
neglect, totally unfit for traffic by any wheeled
vehicle, and traversed only by foot passengers,
pack mules and donkeys, and by travellers on
horse-back. Many of these roads become the
water-courses for the summer torrents, and are of
course deeply washed and gullied, especially in
the hilly parts ; no care whatever is taken to
prevent these washouts ; when the way becomes
entirely impassable, a path is soon found around,
and bad becomes worse. A very little labor
bestowed on the difficulty would remedy it and
keep a good highway available throughout the
year. The rivers are all forded, as of course there
are no bridges even for foot passengers. During
the rainy season these become greatly swollen so
as to be actually impassable ; then traffic of all
kinds must cease for the time being. As the
waters subside, the tops of the banks are left
twenty to thirty feet above the stream, and being
steep "and slippery great difficulty is often ex-
perienced in passing them, so that imijortant
business interests are necessarily spasmodic on
this account alone. Many of these streams to-
tally disappear in the dry season, but their beds
must be reached and crossed by a steep and
dangerous descent on one side and ascent on the
other, often many times within a few miles. All
of this for want of a very little engineering skill
and public expenditure, both of which should be
quite within reach of any Government making
the least pretension to civilization. In most
parts of the country traversed by the leading
thoroughfares, there are no natural difficulties
insuperable to building a cheap and good rail-
road, but there are no railroads in Hayti.
All the produce from the interior which is not
carried on the heads of the women, is brought to
the sea coast on the backs of pack animals,
mostly donkeys of diminutive size, capable of
carrying not over 250 lbs. each. These are
generally driven in parties of ten*by one person,
— each donkey having a bag or two of coffee it
may be, or a few sticks of logwood fastened by
ropes to a suitably constructed pack saddle;
generally, no halter is used, the patient animals
following steadily along in single file at a quick
walk. These donkeys are mostly of a light dun
color with long uncared for coats, and bear the
marks of cruel usage and poor food. As they
will subsist where other beasts of burden would
starve, and will survive more neglect and cruelty
and rough usage than any other, and are more-
over so sure-footed, they are almost the only
creature available for this country as a beast of
burden. They cost from $12 to $20, according
to size and age, and will last for 20 to 25 years.
There are a few mules of small size, and a num-
ber of small horses 12 to 13 hands high, of great
strength and endurance, which are universally
good, clean-limbed, agile, well-gaited for the
saddle, and capable of carrying a man 75 to 80
miles per day for several successive days without
overfatigue. These animals are well cared for,
and carefully cleaned ; they thrive on a bundle
(if t lie nutritious guinea-grass and a quart of corn,
ami rarely get any other food during the dry
season. When rain falls, and other gra.sse8 and
Inra^^e are plentiful, they are turned out to pas-
lure, and grow fat and sleek on the nutritious
lurliage which is abundant at that season.
Of schools we saw very few. In Port au
Prince there is a Catholic Seminary for boys,
which is well equipped in one of the best houses
in the city, accommodating 225, where the very
poor are boarded and taught without charge,
and a very low price accepted for those able to
pay. The public schools are few and slimly at-
tended, and being so poorly equipped are ineffi-
cient ; we saw no school for girls, and I am under
the impression no effort is made to educate them.
The daughters as well as the sons of the few
wealthy people are sent to the United States or
to Europe to be educated.
Few of the harbors in this large island have
any landing facilities — all the merchandise ar-
riving and departing must be carried between
shore and ship in lighters, and as the sea is often-
times rough, especially in such open roadsteads
as at Jeremie and Port de Paix, loading and un-
loading the ships is often absolutely suspended
for many days at a time, until the wind shifts or
abates in violence. On one occasion we were
obliged to land through the surf, a perilous and
exciting experience, and at another we were car-
ried to the boat which lay outside the breakers,
on the shoulders of stout men who waded from
the shore at imminent risk, as it felt to us, of
stumbling and pitching us headlong. The har-
bors of Hayti are few of them good : that of St.
Nicolas Mole, at the extreme N. W. corner of
the island, is an exception ; it is commodious,
well land-locked, with deep water free from shoals
and reefs. Nearly all the others are shoal,-
some have dangerous coral reefs at the entrance;
some are so shallow that vessels cannot approach
nearer than two to four miles.
As we had so little opportunity to visit the
interior we could have only a faint idea of the
animals and birds living in the vast forests which
cover the mountains. We saw a few parrots
offered for sale in the markets, and often watched
the pelicans fishing in the shoaler waters as we
lay at anchor. These large birds fly with speed
and vigor some distance above the water, into
which they suddenly plunge and quite disappear
beneath the surface, soon emerging with the fish
in their capacious bills. Their industry and ac-
tivity were not in harmony with the lazy move-
ments of their human neighbors, and we became
much interested in the uniform success which
attended their unerring aim at their food. There
are a few harmless snakes on the island, but no
venomous ones ; suiall lizards abound, and pro-
bably a few smaller mammals ; scorpions, centi-
pedes, tarantulas and land crabs are numerous,
but not feared.
As we steamed along in the tropical seas we
were greatly interested in the schools (or should
I say flocks?) of flying fish, and at night in
watching the beautiful phosphorescence occa-
sioned by the disturbance of the water at the
ship's stern. The stars appeared to be unusually
brilliant ; the change in the relative positions of
the familiar constellations was really fascinating;
the Pole Star was near the horizon, and the beau-
tiful Southern Cross of which I had never before
had the sight, was about as fiir above the ho-
rizon in the opposite. The four stare comprising
this cross arc about as far apart as the four in
the bowl of the Hipper, and at midnight the
Cross is ]ieriieiuliciilar to the horizon, exactly iu
tlie South, a.s tiie Pole Star is in the North.
It would l)e a task ([uite iieyond my powers
to attempt a deserijiticin of the interesting and
strange vegetation which was a constant attrac-
tion and source of wonder. The cocoa palm,
with ils graceful licad of waving leaves, is always
attraelive, the banana, plantain, orange, lemon,
mango, bread-fruit, akia, coffee, cocoa-bean, with
many others, bearing edible fruits mostly un-
THE FRIEND.
19
known to us : the curious pickle-tree bears little
green fruits closely resembling cucumber pickles
in appearance and taste, whicli grow, not on the
branches, but directly out of the stem of the
tree; some large calabashes also are produced in
the same way. The baha-horne, lignumvitw,
mahogany, rosewood, logwood, fustic, mango,
Cottonwood, the graceful bamboo, and a great
variety of other trees and plants, make the flora
of this favored island a very rich one. There
are said to be valuable mines of metallic ores in
the interior, but they are unknown to outsiders,
and are probably little worked.
The habits of the people are of course very
primitive: in the towns there is an attempt at
copying the modes of civilization in the building
and furnishing of the houses ; but in the country,
a hut built of split bamboo or of other light ma-
terial and thatched with palm-leaves, comprising
but one or two rooms furnished in the most
meagre manner, forms the customary shelter of
the inhabitants. As before remarked, no agri-
culture worthy of the name is attempted ; a small
patch cleared by fire from the forest growth, is
planted with a few yams and plantains, and
yields the staples for the family consumption.
A neighboring cocoa palm, and orange tree sup-
ply the fruits, a small patch of sugar-cane yields
that important article. The money necessary to
buy the clothing is gained by selling dyewoods
or timber cut from the forests. Any surplus of
earnings is spent in carousing, as all are very
fond of "tafia" — a cheap and highly intoxi-
cating rum made from the sugar-cane. The
wants of the people are few and easily supplied
with a minimum of labor. They are very socia-
ble and fond of gossip; and as is customary in
every nation except our own, the women do most
of the hard daily labor. It is a highly intere.st-
ing sight to see the women trooping towards the
towns on the market days, each with a basket
on her head filled with produce for the market,
and often driving a donkey loaded in both pan-
niers with similar produce, chatting gaily and
cheerfully with her companions, walking with
strong elastic strides often for very long dis-
tances, sometimes, we are told, 15 or 20 miles.
The market places at the last of the week are
thronged, and all the town is busy, presenting a
marked contrast to the first half of the week
when very few of the " habitons" are to be seen.
In reflecting upon my visit to this beautiful
tropical island, my mind is saddened by the evi-
dences which abound on every side, that the con-
dition of the people is so far below the standard of
civilization which might have and ought to have
been attained. My thoughts naturally turned
to my own land, and to the contrast presented
in its civilization, its Government, its thrift, its
schools, its domestic happiness, and last and
greatest of all, its religious and social superiority.
Notwithstanding the many delinquencies we
have among us ; notwithstanding the imperfec-
tions and even the corruption in the administra-
tion of Government, both Civil and National;
notwithstanding the defalcations and dishonesty
in business which have of late so often shocked
our communities, the fact is incontrovertible
that the American people are the most moral,
the most religious, the best educated, the most
sober, the most prosperous, the most considerate
in their treatment of women, in brief the most
highly civilized of all the nations of the earth.
To be fully convinced of this one needs to live
in foreign lands for a time, to see the hard lives
of the women, to become acquainted with the
class distinctions and espionage to which the
people of even the most favored European
tions are subjected, to study their literature and
their religious status ; contrasting these with the
freedom, the equality, and the high civilization
which we are blessed with, every American, both
native-born and adopted, should value his citizen-
ship as a priceless boon.
For " The Friend."
A Visit to Elklands, Pa.
The visitor to this mountain district can fix
himself for a night's rest in a sleeping car at
Philadelphia in the evening, and awaken next
morning near Williamsport, on the Susquehan-
na. From Williamsport a train winds up the
valley of Lycoming Creek, among the moun-
tains, and passes on to Elmira, in New York
State.
We left the cars at Canton, forty miles north
of Williamsport, about 9 A. m., on the morning
of the 17th of Seventh Month, and were there
met by a friend who conveyed us to his home,
about sixteen miles distant, over a most inter-
esting road. The open wagon, the usual con-
veyance in this section of country, gave us
abundant opportunities of viewing the beautiful
pictures spread before us, of valley and hill, and
of noticing the flowei-s and plants, many of
which difier from those found in the lower
grounds of southern New Jersey.
The valley of Towanda Creek is fertile and
well cultivated. After leaving that, the road
enters a depression in the mountain range which
forms its southern boundary, and for several miles
climbs up its sides, most of the way through the
forest with which this country was originally
covered, much of which still remains, although
the noble White Pine trees which once abounded
have largely fallen before the axe of the lumber-
man, and many of the Hemlocks have been felled
for the sake of the bark which is used by the
tanner.
As we passed along we saw some of the bare
trunks of the Hemloelc which had been recently
cut, and the bark, which had been stripped off,
piled up along side of them. This work can
only be done during a few weeks in the early
summer, when the flow of the sap, or the depo-
sition of new wood, enables the woodmen to
readily loosen the bark from the old wood. The
season was now about over, and soon the adhesion
would become so strong, that instead of coming
off in sheets four feet in length (the usual length
into which it is cut), it would be broken into
small fragments in the effort to peel it.
In the rich valley some of the land was dese-
crated by the cultivation of Tobacco ; of which
we noticed several patches. There is a general
unanimity of sentiment among medical men,
that the 'habitual use of this poisonous plant,
either in smoking or chewing, is injurious to the
health, and weakens the vital powers, and the
ability to resist disease. In \'iew of its pro-
perties, those who use their land in its growth
ought to feel, that they are instrumental in the
promotion of disease among their fellow-men,
and in providing the means of indulging in a
sensual gratification, which many have felt to be
inconsistent with due subjection to the restraints
of the cross of Christ. May we not hope, nay
believe, that with the progress of light, the pro-
fessed followers of Christ will increasingly be
convinced, that tobacco is one of the things to
which it is right to apply the advice of the
Apostle — "Touch not, taste not, handle not;"
and that they are not clear of guilt, if, for the
sake of gain, they furnish to others that which
will be hurtful to them?
Another plant, which we were sorry to see in
such abundance, was the Canada Thistle {Qir-
sium arvenae), which seemed to us to have spread
considerabl}' since we visited this vicinity seven
years ago ; but is yet far from being so common
as it is in Canada and Western New York. It
is a smaller plant than the ordinary thistle, with
very prickly leaves and numerous heads of
pale pink or whitish flowers, not half the size
of the purple-flowered thistle with which per-
sons residing around Philadelphia are familiar.
Like most troublesome weeds this plant is a
foreigner, having come from Europe; and it
possesses such powers of reproduction and so
much vitality of constitution, that nothing but
the greatest vigilance and care can keep it with-
in moderate limits.
One great difiiculty in checking the growth of
weeds is the practice in the mountainous regions
of which we are speaking, of never cultivating the
pasture lands, so that there is no opportunity of
uprooting with the plough, and destroying those
plants which are of no value to the farmer, and
which occupy the space that might more profit-
ably be filled with nutritious grasses. This
custom grows out of the usual plan pursued in
clearing land of the timber which originally
covered this whole country. After taking out
the Saw Logs of White Pine and other valuable
timber, and the bark of the Hemlock, the trees
are chopped down, the logs rolled together and
burned. This is a laborious and expensive ope-
ration, costing from $12 to §20 per acre. The
ground is then often thickly covered with stone
and very much marked with hillocks and hol-
lows. Before it can be cultivated to advantage
much additional labor must be expended, in
removing roots, stumps and stones, and levelling;
but witliout this outlay, it is capable of produc-
ing a good supply of grass; so that the fields
devoted to pasture are generally left in this un-
finished condition. In nearly all of them can
be seen clumps of various kinds of weeds, which
are an eyesore to the careful farmer. Besides
the Canada Thistle (which however, as yet, fills
but a minor space among these intruders), the
common Milk Weed or Silk Weed {Asclepias cor-
nuti), has widely spread, and is spoken of as being
very diflScult to eradicate — although in the more
carefully cultivated parts of our country it is
confined to the road sides and similar waste
places. But by far the most characteristic fea-
ture of these mountain pastures, are the clumps
of ferns of different species, but chiefly of the
beautiful Dicksonia pimetilohula. These are so
numerous and extensive that oftentimes a con-
siderable portion of the field is occupied with
them. As we rode along we often admired their
graceful outlines and the delicacy and beauty of
their foliage. But we suppose the sense of
beauty would be dulled in the mind of the
farmer, as he looked with regret on this occu-
pancy of his land, and that an unbroken surface
of grass would be far more attractive to his eye.
Ferns abound in the woods, and when the trees
are removed they seem to spread even more pro-
fusely than before.
Among the plants that arrested the attention
was a wild raspberry (Rubus strigosus), with
red fruit, very abundant and good. It was found
in many places by the road side, and often great
patches of it occurred in recently cleared ground,
and similar localities.
Another raspberry, which is mostly found on
the mountains or in elevated localities .(although
I have met with it on the hills of the Schuylkill
River, above Philadelphia), is one with large
leaves and a beautiful rose colored flower, nearly
as large as that of the wild rose. The fruit is
20
THE FRIEND.
edible, although apt to be imperfect, and with
but a few of its grains well fiiled^ It is called
by the people in these parts the Thimble-berry.
It is the Eubtis odoratii.i or Purple-flowering
Easpberry.
(To be continued)
From William Edmundson's Journal.
In the Sixth Mouth, 1698, 1 travelled into the
north (Ireland), accompanied with some Friends,
and was at the Province Meeting at Lurgan,
which held part of three days in Truth's service,
and the Lord's power was mightily manifested
amongst us to our great comfort, then I with
some Friends travelled together and visited most
meetings in that part of Ulster ; then came up
to Dublin and had three meetings there ; so to
the county of Wicklow (accompanied with
several Friends from Dublin) and had two
meetings in that county, and one in the county
of Wexford, so came to Leinster Province Meet-
ing at Castledermot, wiiich held part of three
days, and a great appearance of Friends, where
the heavenly glorious presence of the Lord was
amongst us, and things relating to church govern-
ment closely discoursed of, for the honor of God,
and good of his people; the world and the
things of it in particular were under our con-
sideration, as they had often been before, viz.,
the riches, height, finery and delight thereof,
which' too much prevailed to the damage of
many, and hindrance of Truth's prosperity, as
also to the grief and wounding of the hearts of
true, sincere, self-denying Friends, who loved
the Truth more than all. After much discourse
how to stop the stream thereof, that it might not
prevail over our Society, it appeared difficult to
accomplish, and the way intricate how to deal
with such to bring them into the bounds of
Cliristian moderation, to use the creatures in
their proper places and services, for which they
were created and given of God to men (and
avoid covetousness) ; so the way not opening
with clearness to proceed I desired Friends to
adjourn the meeting, which was done, and the
Friends of the said meeting met together again
with many ancient concerned women. I desired
we might be still and wait on the Lord, that
He might open our hearts and show us how to
proceed in this weighty matter. Accordingly
Friends were all still and quiet, and the Lord
filled our hearts with his Holy S])irit and ancient
goodness, so that the meeting was covered with
the glory of the Lord, that shined amongst us,
then a way opened in his Divine light how to
proceed in the present affair, and things were
offered to the meeting in that matter which
answered the witness of God in all tiieir hearts,
so that there was an agreement to observe the
same, and many testimonies born to truth's
limits and against the covetous worldly spirit, so
Friends parted in much gladness and with great
satisfaction. A. F.
MEOES.'iA, N. C, Eighth M-.nth 4tli, 1888.
It was said of Hannah More, that when she
was told a tale against another in her village,
her usual reply wa.s, " Come, we will go and ask
if that be true." The cllect was something won-
derful. The tale-bearer, taken aback, would
begin to say, " Well, perhaps there might have
been a mistake," and to beg that no notice be
taken of the matter. But no; the good lady
would go there and then, taking the scandal-
monger with her, to make inquiry and conqiare
iicpoiints. If all tale-bearers could be treated in
I his way, how few talcs would be told.
THE DOVE.
[Written by the late SIary Townsend, of
Philadelphia. It was composed after hearing
Edgar A. Poe's " Raven" read ; and alludes to
her own blindness.]
'Twas midnight ! solemn, dark, and deep,
And vainly I had courted sleep,
When worn with pain, with anguish tossed
Hope, faith, and patience nearly lost,
I heard a sound, a gentle sound.
Breaking the solemn stillness 'round.
A gentle, soft, and murmuring sound,
Making the silence more profound.
I hushed my breath, again it came,
My heart beat faster, still the same
Low gentle murmur, met my ear,
Approaching nearer, and more near ;
A single sound yet soft and clear,
And strangely fraught with
A flood of clear and silver light.
Then burst upon my ravished sight,
Filling my little chamber quite;
And in that light a bird was seen
Not "grim and black with stately mien,"
But purely white and beautiful.
With look so mild and dutiful;
A lovely bird with plumage white.
In that calm, still, and clear moonlight.
Floating a moment round my head,
It rested opposite my bed.
Beside a picture lovelier
Than heathen gods, and holier;
Two beauteous babes, whose sinless eyes
Bespeak them still in Paradise,
Whose loving, soft and gentle eyes
Tell where that land of beauty lies ;
Tliere sat the radiant, white-winged bird :
I listened, but no sound I heard.
And then I spoke, "sweet bird," I said,
' From what far country hast thou fled?
Whence cam'st thou, and why cam'st thou here?
Canst thou bring aught my soul to cheer?
Hast thou strange news? Speak, gentle dove."
And the bird answered, " God is love."
' They tell me so," I faintly said,
' But joy is flown and hope is dead,
And I am sick and sad and weary.
And life is long and dark and dreary.
Think not thy words my spirit move."
Still the bird answered, "God is love."
' Some dearly loved are far away^
And some who fondly near me stay,
Are sick and sad and suffering.
While I am weak and murmuring.
Each for the other grieves and tries
To stay the tears that All his eyes ;
Why comes not comfort from above?"
Firmly but mournfully the dove
Distinctly answered, "God is love."
I started
" The world,'
I said,
Though
beautiful
t onoe was made.
Is full o
cri
lies at
' now ;
Want sil
S III!
IIKIIIV
a ha""
fil hniw •
The war
i'.r
Wirl.l
Ins hi,
„lv sw..nl
Slaves 1,
iiil
If :i( 1
1,' l\ r:i
Is' word,
Vice ho,
ore
\irl
ir M',,rn
■il, we see
Why aiH
Ih.
... ilU
lobe?"
He rai.M'
1 In
s lira,
lliat s.
rt -eyed do
As thou^
h 11
V l.nl,
lU'SK he
d reprove
Then bo
ved
anil a
iswered
"God is 1
' Forgive," I said in accents mild,
' I would I were again a child,
I've wandered from the heavenly track.
And it is late to journey back ;
My wings are clipped, 1 cannot soar.
I strive to mount, but o'er .and o'er
My feeble wings I raise in vain,
I flutter, sink, and fall again."
In low but earnest tones the dove
Still softly murmured, " God is love."
' Thou movcst me strangely, wondrous b
My soul is strongly, deeply stirred.
My heart grows lighter — may I still
My mission upon earth fullil,
Proving ray love to God sincere,
By doing all my duly here?
Shall past omissions be forgiven,
And shall the weary rest in Heaven ?"
He spread his wings, that radiant dove,
And cheerily answered, " God is love."
" Thanks, heavenly messenger," I cried,
" Remain that picture, still beside,
Surrounded by the light of truth,
Comj3anion meet for sinless youth.
Thou blessed type of love and peace.
My hope and faith thou'lt still increase.
Be ever near me, gentle dove,
I know, I feel, that God is love."
Selected.
"IF WE KNEW."
If we knew when walking thoughtless
Through the noisy crowded way.
That some pearl of wondrous whiteness
Close beside our pathway lay.
We would pause where now we hasten,
We would often look around.
Lest our careless feet should trample
Some rare jewel to the ground.
If we knew what forms were fainting
For the shade that we should fling.
If we knew what lips were parching
For the water we could bring.
We would haste with eager footsteps.
We would work with willing hands,
Bearing cups of cooling water.
Planting rows of shading palms.
If we knew what lives are darkened
By some thoughtless word of ours.
Which had ever lain among them
Like the frost among the flowers;
Oh, with what sincere repentings.
With that anguish of regret.
While our eyes were overflowing.
We would cry, forgive! forget!
If we knew ? alas ! and do we
Ever care or seek to know
Whether bitter herbs or roses
In our neighbor's gardens grow?
God forgive us lest hereafter
Our hearts break to hear Him say:
" Careless child, I never knew thee ;
From mj' presence flee away."
INFLUENCE.
I dropped a pebble in the stream.
It sunk forever from my sight ;
A moment in the sun's warm beam
A diamoud sparkled pure and bright,
Reflecting far its radiant light.
A circle, small indeed, at first.
Widened, e'en mid the tempest's roar,
Until at last it faintly burst
And vanished on the farther shore.
A frown, a scowl, an angry glance,
A ha.sty or unguarded word,
A formal bow, a look askance —
These, quicker than a swift-winged bird,
Pierce to the heart like two-edged sword.
Spreading a baleful influence wide.
They cast a murksome shade and gloom
Across life's rough and troubled tide,
And reach unto the silent tomb.
A word, a look of sympathy,
A penny generously bestowed,
A simple act of courtesy,
A kindly influence shed abroad.
And from the soul lift many a load.
These angel-deeds, grand and sublime,
Like ripples on the restless sea.
Sweep o'er the fretful stream of time
— Piiiil Chnilon, in BoKlon Transa-ipt.
NoTiiiNo wins love like unselfish thonghtful-
ness for others. He who thinks nothing of him-
self in his intercourse with his ti'llows, is surest
to make his fellows think of him with gratitude,
when they are with him, and when they are
awav from him. There is no way of winning a
pl.ace in the hearts of all, like losing all thought
of one's .self or of one's chiiin on the love of any.
—Stltvtrd.
THE FRIEND.
21
" The Word of His Patience."
" Because thou hast kept the word of my pa-
tience, I also will keep thee from the hour of
temptation, which shall come upon all the world
to tr}' them that dwell upon the earth." This
is the language of Him who says, " I am the
root and the oflspring of David, and the bright
and morning star." As Christ is this " bright and
morning star," so the language is from the highest
authority. And as it was applied to one of the
most pure of the seven churches of Asia, so it
will apply to all the churches of the living God,
and to each individual member of such churches.
The word here spoken of, I underetand to be
that word or power, which in the beginning was
God, and is God. And this living and eternal
word is quick and powerful against all the evils
of the world, and is a discerner of the thoughts
and intents of the heart. So it is nigh at hand
and ever ready to detect wrong, and lead to that
which is right.
But while our Saviour suffei-s us to be tempted
and tried. He will also make way for our escape,
and assist us to be patient in tribulation ; for He
says, "in this world ye shall have tribulation."
So it appears that ever since the day of Adam
and Eve, it was the design of the great Creator,
that his children should be a tried people ; and
often we find it is in the furnace of affliction.
But if we abide the day of his coming, and keep
the word of his patience, while He sits as a re-
finer and purifier of silver, the promise is, that
He will keep us from falling in the hour or time
of temptation or trial, which He wisely permits
to come upon all that dwell upon the earth. So,
blessed is the man that endureth temptation, for
when he is sufficiently tried, .so as to be approved,
he shall receive the crown of life.
Human language without Divine inspiration,
fails to convey, in full, the sublime intelligence
concerning heavenly things that the spiritual
man would be glad to have. So it may be in
relation to the passage that I have quoted as
the foundation of this article. For, while in this
lower world, we see and know only in part, and
prophes)' in part, yet we see enough to make us
believe that if we keep the word of the Lord's
patience, He will keep us from falling through
the remaining tribulations that may come upon
us. So let us "count it all joy when we fall into
iivers temptations ; knowing this, that the try-
ing of our faith worketh patience. But let
patience have its perfect work, that we may be
perfect and entire, lacking nothing."
" Soon will close our earthly mission.
Soon will end our pilgrim days,
Hope will change to glad fruition.
Faith to sight, and prayer to praise."
D. H.
Dublin, Ind., Seventh Mo. 4th, 1888.
Palestine in the Time of Christ.
ALMSGmXG.
If fasting was meritorious, almsgiving was
till more so. It is certain that the children of
srael practised this. The care of the poor was
me of their great concerns, and the practice of
iollecting for them existed among the Jews
)efore it was introduced into the Christian
Church. There is a wide difference, however,
letween the two. The almsgiving among Chris-
ians was not looked upon as meritorious, and it
ras extended to all men without distinction.
)t. Paul collected among the Gi'eeks the money
ntended for the poor Jndeo-Christians of Jeru-
alem. This was an entirely new and unprece-
dented thing, and a recognition of the universal
brotherhood initiated by the gospels. The Jew
was charitable only to a Jew ; he alone was his
" neighbor," and it is singularly instructive to
place the parable of the good Samaritan side by
side with certain implacable utterances of Mai
monides; as, for example : " Heretical Israelites
— that is to say, those who worship idols and those
who deny the law and the prophets — ought to
be killed publicly, if possible, if not, in secret."
These words are certainly intended to describe
the Samaritans, and we Icnow from the history
of the war of 66-70, that the zealots did not
hesitate to put this principle into practice. " A;
to the Gentiles," says the same author, " who are
not at war with us, there is no command to kill
them, but it is forbidden to save them from
death. If a Jew sees a Gentile fall into the sea,
it is not his duty to pull him out. It is indeed
written, ' Thou shalt not be guilty of the blood
of thy neighbor;' but such an one is not thy
neighbor." Tacitus had, then, good reason for
saying of the Jews : " They are famous for their
hatred of the human race." The feeling of
charity was absent from these dried-up hearts ;
and the precept of Christ, " Thou shalt love
thine enemy," was absolutely new when it was
uttered. St. Paul's ode on charity could not be
understood by a Jew, since what he called the
exercise of mercy comprehended only two duties
— "that of assisting poor or imprisoned Israelites
with money, or of comforting them in person in
their affliction."
Natural History, Science, &c.
Adventure with a Tiger. — A writer in Cham-
herss Journal, in explaining his attachment to
a very ugly Indian dog named Mungo, of Mon-
grel breed, says that when in the Ea-st Indian
service, he took compassion on the animal, which
used to prowl about the barracks in a half-starved
condition, and gave it bones and scraps of food.
" For these little attentions he showed his grati-
tude by attaching himself to me, and followng
me about as a well-bred English dog would do.
At that time we used to go out once a month or
so, on shooting expeditions into the jungle, and
it was on one of these occasions that the event
occurred which has made so indelible an impress-
ion on my memory. I was not in very cheerful
spirits, for an incident of the previous night had
troubled me. The sergeant's wife had been left
alone with her little son, ten years old, her hus-
band having been unexpectedly called away on
duty. Soon after dusk they were horrified to
see the head of a monstrous tiger come through
a hole in the veranda, the eyes being fixed on
them. Almost beside themselves with terror, they
scarcely knew what to do ; but a thought sud-
denly struck the mother. Picking up a tray she
placed it against the hole, thus compelling the
monster to withdraw his head. But the tray had
to be held there in case the tiger should return ;
and mother and son relieved one another in
standing there the whole night, afraid to open
the door to give an alarm, lest the tiger should
be prowling about in search of another entrance
to the room.
" My thoughts were so fixed on this incident
as we walked along through the jungle, that I
failed to keep up with the other members of the
party, who had got on some distance ahead ; when
suddenly I heard a rustle in the underwood, and
almost at the same moment an enormous tiger
presented himself and prepared to spring upon me.
I had never seen a more magnificent beast, and
I could not help admiring him, notwithstanding
the danger of my position. But there was no
time to be lost. I immediately presented my
rifle and fired. Neither shot struck, and in
another second the tiger was on me and had
thrown me down, his claws buried in my left
shoulder. I had no particular sensation of fear,
and I remember thinking quite calmly as I lay
on the ground, the tiger's hot breath coming
against my face, ' It's all up with me now !' But
at that moment my faithful little Mungo came
to the rescue ; he bit the tiger's tail so severely
that the beast immediately released his hold and
turned round to seize its new adversary. But
Mungo, as sharp and wary as he was plucky,
was oft' in the tall grass in an instant. The tiger
followed, but the dog had the advantage over
him, as it could run tlirough the grass and under
the brushwood at a pace which the other could
not keep up with. In fact it was almost comical
to see how the great creature bounded about in
its useless chase after the dog. But I knew that
the tiger, disappointed of seizing Mungo, would
soon be back again to attack his master; so I
reloaded my gun and stood awaiting his return.
In a short time he was before me once more ;
and again I levelled my gun as well as I could,
considering the pain in my left shoulder. The
first shot missed, but the second struck the tiger
in the shoulder and crippled him. Reloading
as rapidly as possible, I went nearer to him,
aimed very deliberately, and this time gave him
his quietus. Scarcely had I done so before IMungo
came bounding up to me, looking into my face
and whining as if with joy at seeing me safe.
How I patted and fondled him, and how utterly
unconscious I was then of his extreme ugliness,
can easily be imagined."
Majyle Sugar. — Maple sugar was made this
year in considerable quantities in California
from the sap of the broad-leaved maple {Acer
maerophyllum.) The sugar is said to be of ex-
cellent flavor.
A Spring in Crosswick's Valley. — From a little
ravine that extends b.ack into the bluff, there
issues a considerable stream of purest water, cold,
colorle.~s and sparkling. Towards the creek it
hurries, rippling over snow-white pebbles, tarry-
ing a second by some projecting root, and then
with greater speed passes it by, "to join the
brimming river."
One feature of this spring, unlikely to escape
the notice of a naturalist, is the quantity of
pure white sand that is carried to the creek by
the water. Dip but a tumblerful of the water,
and in a moment many fine grains will settle in
the bottom of the glass. That this, in the course
of a day, is a considerable amount, is most readily
shown by examining the sand-bar in the creek.
Were it not that every tide bears quantities of
this sand, so fine is it, both up and down the
stream, the ever-growing bar would choke the
channel of the creek, and dam up the very waters
that have carried it from unknown subterranean
depths. As it is, the ever-present bar is con-
stantly built up and unbuilded, as the tides roll
by.
Think, for one moment, of the age of this
spring. Its crystal waters have been flowing
without a check since the close of the glacial
epoch, which some too enthusiastic modernists
date back but ten thousand yeare. Think then
of the enormous bulk of sand which has been
washed from beneath our upland fields and car-
ried meadow-ward. What a cavern is beneath
our feet if this sand once occupied space by itself;
what a certain lowering of upland levels if it is
washed from extensive areas ! The growth and
22
THE FRIEND.
,(
" For these reasons, fortified by the experience ';
of the past, and enforced by our hopes of the future ;
prosperity of this country, we cordially support the !
proposition of the British deputation and entreat
Congress to pass a joint resolution instructing our
Government to negotiate with the Government of
Great Britain a treaty providing for the settling by
arbitration of all differences, whatever, between the
two countries which fail to reach a satisfactory
solution through the ordinary chanuals of diplomacy,
to the end that all disastrous effusion of blood by
war between these kindred nations shall hereafter
forever be avoided."
disintegration of a continent is epitomized in the
work unceasingly performed by this bubbling
spring.
Just as two centuries ago this splendid spring
was looked upon by my paternal ancestor as a
spot very desirable to possess, so the Indians, in
earlier days, were attracted to it, and lived, no
one can say for how long, within hearing of its
rippling waters. The ashes of their fires are
mingled with every clod that is now upturned
by the spade. I lately gathered from among the
pebbles in the brook a tiny arrow-point, and trac-
ing the probable course of the little weapon, which
must necessarily have been washed down from
the hilllside, I found that the crumbling bluffhad,
by the recent uprooting of a tree directly above
the spring, exposed the site of an arrow maker's
workshop.
Such evidences of the aborigines are not novel-
ties in this vicinity. I have found dozens such,
and thousands of beautiful arrow points, spears,
scrapers, and all the variety of chipped flints,
now rest in museum cases, gathered from these
places and the intervening fields.
The one I found so recently told the same
story as have the others. Here were boulders
of jasper and flinty rocks, such as are common
to the gravel-beds that form the eastern bank of
the river, five miles away as the crow flies ; also
scores of remnants of the selected pebbles and
boulders, which were too small or too irregular
in shape to be fiirther available. With these
were long flakes, some of which may have been
used as knives, or intended for such use ; for just
such specimens are frequently found with un-
doubtedly finished tools, on wigwam sites. I
found, too, as is always the case, blocked out and
subsequently discarded specimens, and othere that
had been nearly or quite finished and then irre-
parably injured by some unlucky finishing touch.
— Wade Land Wanderings.
Items.
Lawand Order Societies. — The object of these asso-
ciations is not the enactment of new laws, but the
enforcement of those that are already in existence.
They are founded on the belief that it is impossible
for the objects of government to be fully obtained
unless there is a conscientious obedience to the
requisitions of the law. Their labors have largely
been directed to the enforcement of the laws regu-
lating the sale of liquors ; but that has been because
those laws have been more persistently and openly
disregarded than any others.
We have received the " Proceedings of the Sixth
National Convention of Law and Order Leagues,"
held in Philadelphia in the Second Month last.
The pamphlet contains much interesting matter.
The experience of one of the agents of the Society,
in his attempt to check the illegal sale of spirits in
Trenton, shows some of the difficulties to be en-
countered, and the power of firm and rfsolutc cHorts.
In his first essay, he sent GO witnesses lielorc i\\f
Grand Jury, who ignored the bills. " \\\- piililishcil
the facts that were before the Grand Jurors, and we
published the whole truth, that they did not ask
the witnesses a word ; and they dare not deny it.
They told us to take it back or they would sue us.
We told them we did not care."
Of the next Grand Jury the agent was a member.
Fourteen men came before it one day and testified
that they had bought rum at a certain house ; yet
only 4 of the Jury voted for a true bill. The agent
says, " I got right up in that (irand .Jury room, and
said, 'Gentlemen, you are perjurers; you have per-
jured yourselves; I am as bad as you if I keep it
secret. I am going to tell the world about this, if
you don't give me hills against every man who has
been proven to have sold whiskey illegally. When
we came to adjourn we had 14 cases, and we had
12 convictions."
Tlie Pope on Religimis Liberty. — Tlie pope lias
i.ssued an " encyclical," in which he attacks " liberty
of worship," or the idea that every man is free to
choose his religious profession ; he asserts that both
justice and reason forbid the State to treat the
various religions alike and to bestow upon them
equal rights and privileges : he thinks it the duty of
the State to repress false doctrines by public author-
ity : and says that if "the [Papal] Church" acquies-
ces in certain modern liberties, it is because she
judges it expedient to permit them "in the extra-
ordinary condition of these times." All of which
shows that the Papal system continues to be the
open or secret enemy of religious freedom.
Arbitration Petition.— On the 29th of Seventh
Month, a petition in favor of arbitration was pre-
sented to the U. S. Senate, referred to the Committee
on Foreign Relations, and ordered to be printed in
the Congressional Record. Among the signers of
the petition were many of our well-known and
respected citizens, including the Governor and
three Ex-governors of Pennsylvania, the Mayor
and three Ex-mayors of Philadelphia, several of its
municipal officers, and the Presidents of several
of the Banks and large Trust Companies. The
petition is as follows :
To the Senate and Hous^e of Representatives of the
United States:
"The undersigned citizens of Pennsylvania have
been appointed, five of them by the Governor of the
State, and five by the Pennsylvania branch of the
American Peace Society, for the purpose of en-
deavoring to further the adoption by the United
States Government of the proposition emanating
from over one-third of the members of the British
House of Commons, for the permanent abandon-
ment of war as a means of settling differences
between the two countries.
"We need not recount the arguments which have
already been addressed to you from different quar-
ters in favor of this measure; nor the evidences,
derived from scores of successful experiments, and
covering half a century, that war can be prevented
by arbitration, whenever a nation is just in its in-
tentions.
" In more than half these cases the United States
has been one of these parties, and has set a noble
example to the rest of the world, which is more
and more appreciated and followed as the years
pass by. It is eminently fitting that this industrial,
commercial and professedly Christian country
should be the pioneer in this movement, so becom-
ing the nineteenth century and so consonant with
all the teachings of the Prince of Peace; and in
our opinion it is more important that she should
take the initiation in the present forward step in
favor of a permanent treaty of arbitration than that
any other nation should.
" It has been urged by way of objection that
there is no necessity for this between the United
States and the United Kingdom. But two disastrous
wars have occurred between those nations since the
middle of last century, and there have been at least
two narrow escapes from war between them within
the last quarter of a century. It is also significant
that these were both averted by arbitration.
"The fact, however, that there is less likelihood
of war between them than between other nations
affords the very n :i<iiii why llie present attempt can
be made with reasM)i:iMc \\,>\n- of success.
"It would be most uni;rMchms, and would present
the appearance of unfriendliness on the part of this
country if a proposition so commendable on general
grounds, advocated by so considerable a portion of
the British Parliament, a number of whom crossed
the ocean as a deputalidn lor the express purpose of
presenting it, shoiihl W trratcd with the discourtesy
either of silence or njcclion, by a nation between
whom and their own exist the strongest ties of
kinship and commerce.
" We cannot conceive that any sane man would
prefer war, with all its train of losses, woes an<l
death, and its unspeakable demoralizations, to h
pacific solution of any difficulty that may arise,
which would allow the happiness of a great people
to remain uninterrupted, the course of commerce
lo (low in ils accustomed channels, and,wealtli and
po|inliitioii lo increase, unchecked by wanton waste
and destruction.
There is no time that we need so much to
go apart and seek God in prayer as when we
are conscious of restlessness of spirit and are
moved by hasty impulses. In such times we
are almost sure to do the wrong thing unless we
have taken counsel of God, after waiting before
Him long enough to have become perfectly
quiet. — Words and Weapons.
Jesus says " that there is joy in heaven
among the angels of God over a sinner who re-
pents." There is also grief and indignation in
heaven among the angels of God for a child or
a beginner in the faith who has been unjustly
treated or perfidiously drawn into evil. — Selected .
THE FRIEND.
EIGHTH MONTH 18, 188S.
In reflecting upon the subject referred to in
the Editorial of last week— the supervision
properly maintained by the Church over its
members, not only as to their manner of living,
but also as to the benevolent or professedly re-
ligious labors into which they may enter, we
believe that a tender care should always be ex-
ercised by the Church, lest hurt be done to ex-
ercised minds who believe they are called upon
to labor in fields that their fellow-members gen-
erally may not recognize as incumbent on them.
The principles of our Society admit of much
liberty in following the guidance of the Spirit
of Christ, as it leads to active labor for the good
of mankind ; and they condemn that indiffer-
ence, worldly-mindedness and sloth which grow
out of selfishness and a love of ease. They refer
people in the first place to the teachings of the
Spirit as the infallible Guide, which leads into
all truth ; and which points out to each indi-
vidual those specific duties which the Lord
designs him to perform.
But they also recognize the frailty of our
nature; and the liability to err in judgment,
especially in the earlier stages of religious
growth; and the duty of the Church to watch
over its members lest by any means they should
be led astray. The duty of submission in such
cases is pointed out in several passages of Scrip
ture. The Apostle Paul, in writing to the
Corinthians, says, "The Spirits of the prophets
are subject to the prophets." And Peter, after
speaking of the oversight of the flock to be
exercised by the elders among them, gives the fr
following exhortation, " Likewise, ye younger,
submit ycHusclvcs unto the elder. Yea, all of you
be suiijcct one to another, and be clothed with
humility: for (iod resistetii the proud and giveth
grace to the humble." The epistle to the He-
brews says, "Obey them that have the rule
over you, and submit youreelves; for they watch
for your souls, as they that must give account.''
It is in accordance with these Scripture ad
vices that Isaac Penington says, in one of his
THE FRIEND.
23
letters, " In cases of doubt, it is the ordinance of
the Lord, for the weak to receive counsel and
help from the strong, and for the lesser to be
watched over and blessed by the greater — by
such as are more grown in the life, and into the
power."
In his own experience, this deeply spiritual
Fiit'iul had felt the importance of that submis-
sii'ii to the judgment of the body, which he
rcciinimended to others. In those days, John
Ptrnit caused some trouble in the Society by
hn ladling certain peculiar notions — one of
which was that it was not lawful to remove the
in time of prayer without feeling a special
command to do so. Some persons, blinded by
his pretensions to great spirituality and discern-
ment, were disposed to shield him from the cen-
sure which the Church placed on his irregular
conduct. Among others, I. Penington pub-
lished certain Queries, the bearing of which was
to weaken the action of the body in placing
judgment on this departure — not that he wished
to sanction or promote anything that was wrong,
but out of tenderness and a desire that nothing
should be done which would be oppressive to
tender consciences. Further reflection showed
him, that in so doing, he had been giving
strength to that against which the Lord had
raised a testimony in the hearts of his faithful
servants; and this brought him under a sense of
condemnation.
When George Fox was moved to establish
meetings for discipline in the Society, there
were some who opposed the movement, contend-
ing with some plausibility, that all ought to be
left to the leadings of the Spirit in their indi-
vidual cases ; and that all rules and regulations
were infringements on liberty of conscience.
But G. Fox stated that the same Divine power
which sent him forth in the beginning to preach
the Gospel, now laid upon him the duty of or-
ganizing those whom he had been instrumental
in gathering: and Friends generally soon united
in the belief that the system of discipline then
introduced came from the openings and movings
of the Spirit, and that it was of great value in
preserving weak and inexperienced minds from
running into the excesses of ranterism.
There is perhaps no office in the Church, in
which it is more essential to know and to follow
the leadings of the Spirit of Christ, than in
Gospel ministry. Yet from very early times,
even in the exercise of this sacred duty, the
discipline of our Society recognizes the need of
the supervision of the Church. Those who ap-
pear as ministers are subject to the judgment of
their brethren. And even those who have re-
ceived the approval of their meetings, and are
recognized as ministers, are required to submit
any extensive concerns which may rest upon
their minds to the judgment of their friends,
before they go forth to the field of labor to
which they believe they are called. This regu-
lation is not founded on the idea that the
Church can set aside a true call from its Divine
Head, but on a knowledge of human liability to
error, and the consequent importance of that
additional certainty of the call being truly
from the right source, which is derived from
the united feeling of the spiritually-minded
members.
The primary object of Church government
and discipline, is not the repres.sion of anything
except that which is either wrong or inexpedi-
ent, but the preservation of the members, and
the promotion of the cause of Christ. To reject
it, would greatly weaken the efficiency of the
Church.
There is instruction in the remark made by
Joseph Pike, an experienced elder among early
Friends, who, in writing on this subject about
the year 1720, said, " I never saw any thrive or
grow in the Truth, who opposed the discipline
of the Church ; but on the contrary, grew dead,
dry and senseless, as to the things of God."
It is with sincere regret that we notice in the
platform of the Republican party, adopted by
their convention at Chicago, the following para-
graph:—
" We demand appropriations for the early re-
building of our navy, for the construction of
coast fortifications and modern ordnance, and
other approved means of defense for the protec-
tion of our defenseless harbors."
The tenor of this paragraph is opposed to the
doctrines of Christ as regards wars and the spirit
from which they spring ; and if the view em-
bodied in it should become the policy of this
country, will inevitably lead to an enormous
waste of the public funds, the growth of a military
spirit among our people, and the consequent
oppression of the working classes by the increase
of taxation.
We no not believe that it represents the de-
liberate judgment of the great mass of those
citizens who have been accustomed to support
the Republican party ; but suppose it has been
introduced into its statement of principles in the
hope that it might win the favor and secure the
votes of some of the militarj' classes. However
that may be, the evil almost certain to follow
is, that those who are laboring to secure the suc-
cess of the party at the approaching Presidential
election will be led to defend this, along with
the other portions of the platform ; and thus the
corrupting spirit of war will difl^use its evil taint
more widely through the community.
It is no part of the object of The Friend to
take part in political discussions, except as re-
spects their bearing on morality and religion.
But we think it is proper to refer to the para-
graph above quoted, both as matter of informa-
tion to such of our readers as may not have had
the opportunity of seeing it elsewhere ; and
for the sake of advising them to bear a faithful
testimony on all suitable occasions against the
sentiments embodied in it, and to guard against
allowing their political feelings to blind them to
the perception of their evil tendency, or to lead
them to palliate that which is inconsistent with
the peaceable principles of the religion of Christ.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The total amount of bonds pur-
chased to 8th Mo. llth, under the circular of 4th Mo.
17th last, is §28,938,750, of which $18,742,050 are four
per cents., and 110,190,300 four-and-a-half per cents.
The total cost of the bonds was $34,779,490, as follows :
Four per cents., $23,802,935 ; four-and-a-half per cents.,
§10,976,555.
Professor Brooks, at Geneva, New York, on the 10th
instant, secured good observations of the new comet
discovered by him in Ursa Major. It is moving easterly,
about one degree daily, and just above the star Lambda.
The comet has a large head and a short tail, which,
strangely enough, apparently points toward the sun.
A cable message was received in Boston on the 10th
inst., from the European Union of Astronomers, an-
nouncing the discovery of Fayes' periodical comet on
its return. Three comets, two of them periodical, have
been discovered within a week.
James G. Blaine reached New York on his return
from Europe, in the new steamship City of New Y'ork,
on the 10th instant. He was enthusiastically received
by his friends.
A Jacksonville, Florida, despatch says, the yellow
fever panic continues. People are leaving the city by
every known means of exit, but these are being cut off,
and the present inhabitants will soon be practically
shut in on all sides. No case of yellow fever has yet
occurred among the colored people. Business is para-
lyzed. The banks have been largely drawn upon, but
are receiving no deposits.
Two prospectors reached Livingston, Montana, from
the Boulder country on the 8th instant, bringing with
them a buckskin bag containing over $2000 in gold,
which they had pounded out with sledge hammers on
flat rocks. They also brought probably the richest
specimen of quartz ever seen in the territory. It was
about the size of a cocoanut, so soft that it could be
broken with a hammer, and was full of fine wire gold,
plainly visible to the naked eye. The Boulder district
has, until a comparatively recent period, been a part
of the Crow Indian reservation, but is now open to set-
tlement. Prospectors say it promises to be one of the
richest mineral districts in that part of the country.
A Sioux City despatch says there is a gloomy out-
look for many of the important crops in Northwestern
Iowa and Southern Dakota. Wheat and all grains will
yield less than one-lhird of the average crop. Kust
has severely attacked the wheat and oats, and fields of
grain, which otherwise promised fairly, are now twisted
and tangled by the storms of the last few days.
A Minneapolis despatch gives details of one of the
most gigantic trusts ever devised. It is a combination
of all the principal lumber interests of Minnesota and
those of Wisconsin. Fred Wayenhauser, the wealthy
Wisconsin lumberman, is at the head of the syndicate.
A freight train on the Erie Railroad was wrecked
near Shohola, New York, early on the morning of the
13th instant, by striking a lot of rocks which had been
washed on the track. The engineer, fireman, and con-
ductor, were badly injured. Shortly afterward an ex-
press train came along and dashed into the wreck. It
was thrown from the track and down an embankment
eighty feet from the rails. The cars caught fire and
were burned, but not until the passengers were saved.
Thirty-three persons were injured, two it is feared
fatally. Fourteen racing horses were lost.
The number of deaths in this city last week was 508,
which was 37 more than the previous week, and an in-
crease of 82 over the corresponding period of 1887.
Of the whole number 210 were children under one
year old : 257 were males and 251 females : 87 died of
cholera infantum ; 41 of consumption ; 38 of inflam-
mation of the stomach and bowels ; 37 of typhoid fever;
37 of marasmus ; 25 of old age ; 22 of inanition ; 20 of
debility; 19 of convulsions; 15 of diseases of the heart ;
10 of congestion of the brain, and 10 of pneumonia.
Markets, &C.—V. S. 4^'s, reg., 106J ; coupon, 107| ;
4's, 127i ; currency 6's, 120 a 130J.
Cotton was quiet, but steady, at llj cts. for middling
uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Flour was steadily held, but quiet.
Sales of 125 barrels Pennsylvania family, at $3.90 ; 250
barrels Ohio, straight, at $4.65 ; 375 barrels winter
patent, at $5 ; 125 barrels Minnesota straight, at $4.35 ;
500 barrels do. patent, at ^ 95 a $5. Rye flour moved
slowly, at $3.30 for new and $3.40 for old.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat sold for 91f a 91J ots.
No. 2 mixed torn, 56 a 56^ cts.
No. 2 white oats, 36}- a 36* cts.
Beef cattle.— Extra, 5} a 5f cts. ; good, 4f a 5 cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4i cts. ; common, 3 a 3J cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 cts. ; good, 4} a 4j cts. ; medium,
31 a 4 cts. ; common, H a 3 cts. ; lambs, 3 a 7 cts.
Hogs were in fair demand ; Western at 8| a 9 cts.
Foreign. — United Inland publishes a rampant ar-
ticle on the Parnell Commission bill adopted by the
House of Commons. It says the bill is the greatest
fraud ever fashioned. The Parnellites did not reject
it because their action would have been misinterpreted,
and did not accept it because it was a fraud and the
tribunal will be packed. The Parnellites, however,
will pass the ordeal earnestly and in good faith.
The Parnell Commission bill passed third reading
in the House of Lords on the llth instant, and is con-
sequently in effect law. It does not appear, however,
that Parnell is willing to accept the Commission com-
posed of the three Law Courts Judges as the tribunal
of final result, he having caused to be served upon
certain Edinburgh news agents what is known in
Scotch legal lore as " arrestments" for £20 each against
the publisher and editor of the Times. This action was
taken for the purpose of founding jurisdiction in Scot-
land.
The amount of damages which Parnell asks for in
his suit against the Tivres is £50,000. He bases his
action on letters which the Times published in 1887,
and on letters and statements introduced by the de-
fence in the trial of O'Donnell's case against the Times.
The trial will take place before Lord Kinnear, of the
Court of Sessions, in Edinburgh.
24
THE FRIEND.
Parliament adjourned on the 13th instant until
Eleventh Month Sth, 1888.
The London Economist says that Lord Salisbury's
declaration that the European situation seems to be
entering on a more reassuring phase has something to
support it. As long as the private relations of Emperor
William and the Czar are cordial some sort of guaran-
tee for peace exists.
An official dispatch received at Rome from Masso-
wah contains the following startling intelligence :—
" Three hundred and fifty auxiliary troops, under the
command of Italian officers, have been destroyed by
AbjWnians. The killed include all the officers. An
attack was being made by the auxiliaries upon Saganeti.
The catastrophe was due to treachery on the part of
native allies, who joined the enemy during the flght-
Additional advices regarding the volcanic eruptions
in Japan state that the small villages of Kishizawa,
Akurnoto and Hosono in Hinokihara Mura, were
covered with sand and ashes, and the sites on which
they stood thrown into a mountain. The number of
persons buried in these villages is entirely unknown,
but it is believed that no one there escaped alive. The
following villages suffered the most : At Mina 45 resi-
dences were destroyed and 12 persons were killed; at
Shebinya 17 residences were destroyed and 20 persons
killed or wounded; at Nagazaka 25 residences were
destroyed and 98 persons killed, and at Horeki 37
residences were destroyed but no one was killed. The
people fled.
Chinese advices state that a memorial published in
the Peking Gazette throws anew light upon the Yellow
River floods, as it appears that, although Honan suf-
fered most disastrousty, yet Anhui did not escape, and
that over 400,000 people of the provinces are destitute
in consequence. The waters, at last accounts, were
rising fast and were nearly at ordinary summer level.
As so much of the low lands of Honan are under
water, there are reasons for fearing the floods vvill soon
spread over the lower districts of Anhui and Kiangpei.
RECEIPTS.
Received from Thomas Perry, Agent, R. I., $20,
being $2 each for Amy K. Sheffield, Conn., and for
George Foster, George C. Foster, John W. Foster,
Anna A. Foster, Ann Perry, Charles Perry, Jr., Arthur
Perry, Lydia F. Nichols, and J. Barclay Foster, R. I.,
vol. 62; for James McLaughlin, N. Y., $2, vol. 62;
from Joseph Pennell, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Mary J.
Foster, R. I., §2, vol. 62 ; from William A. Fulghum,
111., ?2, vol. 02; from E. S. Deats, N. J., $2, vol. 62;
from Sarah C. Roberts, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from George
Trimble, Pa , |2, vol. 62, and for Joseph Trimble, $2,
vol. 62 ; from Sarah T. Warrington and Casper T.
Sharpless, N. J., S2 each, vol. 62 ; from Richard C. Shoe-
maker, Pa., $6, being $2 each for liim.self, Ezekiel C.
Shoemaker, Cal., and Charles T. Lukens, Pa., vol. 62 ;
for Mary Peckhain, IN. Y., $2, vol. 62; from John
Akina, Pa., 4)6, being $2 each for himself, John Akins,
Jr., and Levi Akins, vol.62; from Maty Downiuf,', Del.,
$2, vol. 02 ; from Henry W. Roberts, N. J., $2, v., I. CJ ;
from Thomas E. Smith, Agent, lo., S22, being siJ v:<r\\
for William D. Smilh, George W. Mott, Evan Suiitli,
Esther Fogg, Chalkley Bates, Elmina Mott, Benjamin
L. Bates, Edward Edgerton, and Albert Emmons, lo.,
and Marion Smith and Milton Haldeman, Kans., vol.
62 ; from IClizabeth Hunt, O., $2, vol. 62 ; from Addison
Hutton, Philada., §2, vol. 62; from James M. Price,
Philada., §2, vol. 02; from Josiah L. Haines, Philada.,
$2, vol. 02, and for Amy Middleton, N. J., ?2, vol. "
fr(.i,]\Villi;.i.i r,.( oo|„'i", X..I., .-1^, vnl.O-J; IV.m.Saii
L. Smell. ^v, .lr„ W, I'liil.Mlr, --, y\ li-', :<uA loi- '
lialn !■ S,„,.,IK.v, Ta ,^J. v.l.i;-; \):,lu l;;,rrl:,v jlrCuu,
N. .1., ?-J, vul. i;-; IV.. ,„ William I'lvans X. .1., S2, v..l.
62 ; from Samuel H. lleadley. Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Edward Comfort Gtn., §2, vol. 62, and for James E.
Tatnall, Pa., $2, vol.62; from William B. Hockett,
Agent, N. C, 54, hein</ SJ ea.li for Jesse D. Hockett
and Henry C. Gre-vi. v..l .; • :,..i,i William Balder-
Bton, Pa., per W. II. 1 :. I. il-; IV.. m Sarah
R. Whitall, N. Y..1I, I , . 1 .;:!; Ii..n. Mary T.
Jon.-, I'l.ila.lf, , -■', ■,. ! ■-.: i.. ... - 1.1 W..olman,
N. J., .$2, vol. 02; IV.. m Mary V. Kavcnsou, I'a., 1^2,
vol. 62 ; from William Berry, Gtn., $2, vol. 62; from
Walter Griscom, Philada., $2, vol. 62; for James
Henderson, R. I., ?2, vol. 62 ; from Josiah W. Leeds,
Philada., $2, vol. 62; from William Kite, Gtn., $2,
vol. 62, and for William Kite, Jr., N. J., «i2, vol. 62 ;
from Elizabeth Webster, Fkfd., ?2, vol. 62 ; from Ed-
ward Bailey, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Richard Esterbrook,
N. J., $6, being $2 each for himself, Richard Ester-
brook, Jr., and Martha Bowden, vol. 62 ; from Ann
Burgess, Pa., §2, vol. 62 ; from Joel Bean, Cal., 5i2, vol.
62; from Isaac Leeds, N. J., $2, vol. 62, and for I.
Powell Leeds, $2, vol. 62 ; from Oliver Miller, O., $2,
vol. 62; from Joseph E. Maule, Philada., $2, vol. 62;
from Anna Mary Warrington, Pa., $2, vol. 62, and for
Curtis H. Warrington, $2, vol. 62, and T. Francis
Warrington, Gtn., $2, to No. 9, vol. 63 ; from Jesse
Tucker, Mass., $2, vol. 62 ; from Lucinda Cope, O., per
William H. Blackburn, Agent, $2, vol. 62 ; from Aaron
Mekeel, Agent, N. Y., $12, being S2 each for Elnathan
W' ixora, George F. Wood, Jesse Mekeel, Edward Pyle,
and Freelove Owen, vol. 62, and $2 for Elizabeth
Mekeel, to No. 13, vol. 63 ; from Elizabeth H. Bromley,
N. J., $2, vol. 62, and for Robert Parker, and Florence
A. Elliott, Philada., $2 each, vol. 62 ; from Samuel W.
Stanley, Agent, lo., §26, being $2 each for himself,
Benjamin V. Stanley, Thomas E. Stanley, Morris
Stanley, Robert W. Hampton, John E. Hodgin,
Asenath H. Edgerton, Samuel Bedell, Jesse North,
Zacheus Test, Pearson Hall, Thomas D. Yocum, and
Micajah Emmons, vol. 62 ; from Richard Mott, Agent,
lo., Is, being $2 each for John Hampton, John W.
Mott, William P. Young, and John W. Wood, vol. 62 ;
from John M. Rasmussen, 111., 52, vol. 62 ; from Daniel
Ricketson, Mass., $2, vol. 62 ; from Nathan Freeman,
Ind., $2, vol. 62 ; from Dr. William R. Bullock, Del.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Noble Dickinson, Agent, Canada, $14,
being $2 each for Joseph Waring, George Pollard,
Jesse Stover, Joseph Henderson, Sarah J. Stringham,
Henry S. Moore, and Henry Sutton, vol. 62 ; from
Benjamin Lippincott, N. J., §2, vol. 62, and for Natlian
Lippincott, $2, vol. 62 ; from Joshua B. Hillman, N. J.,
§2, vol. 62 ; from John H. Webster, Phila., $6, being $2
each, for himself, Albert Webster, and Geo. S. Webster,
vol. 62; from John R. Tatum, Del., $2, vol. 62; from
Job Bacon, N. J., $2, vol. 62, and for George S.Bacon,
§2, vol. 62; from Josiah A. Roberts, Pa., $2, vol. 62;
from Dr. N. Newlin Stokes, N. J., $6, being $2 each
for himself, Eliza S. Nicholson, Gtn., and Phebe Cou-
tant, O., vol. 62 ; for William M. Winner, and Walter
S. Reeve, N. J., 62 each, vol. 62 ; from Samuel P.
Nicholson, Dr. Joseph Warrington, Joshua L. Harmer,
William S. Kennedy, David Comfort, and William J.
Blackburn, N. J., $2 each, vol. 62 ; from Joseph Walton,
N. J., $2, vol. 62, and for Francis Lightfoot, Cal., $2,
vol. 62 ; from Peter Thomson, Gtn., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Abraham Cowgill, Agent, Cal., $2, vol. 62, and for
Samuel S. Cowgill, $2, vol. 62 ; from Edward Richie,
$8, being $2 each for himself and Elizabeth Allen,
Philada., Elizabeth H. Richie, N. J., and Hannah D.
White, O., vol. 62; from David Darnell, N. J., $2, vol.
62; from Sallie T. Hoope.s, Philada., $2, vol. 62; from
Hannah Twitchell, O., $2, vol. 62 ; from Levi I.
Hoopes, Pa-, $2, vol. 62 ; from Charles W. Thomson,
W. Philada., $2, vol. 62 ; from John AV. Hilyard, N. J.,
sj, v.il. 62; from Ellen Bromley, Philada., $2, vol. 62;
rr.iiii Jesse Haines, Pa., $2, vol. 62; from Seth Shaw,
Agent, O., $20, being $2 each for himself, John Lipsey,
Nathan M. Blackburn, Charles Blackburn, Daniel
Blackburn, Job Hiiestis, Sarah J. Cadwalader, Rachel
Cope, Theophilus Morlan, Barak Ashton, Benjamin
Harrison, Nathan Kirk, and Abner AUman, vol. 62 ;
from Catharine W. Wood, N. York City, $2, vol. 62;
from Samuel Betts, Pa., $2, vol. 62, and for Harry E.
Betts, O., $2, vol. 02; from George Jones, W. Philida.,
S2, y..l. 62, and f.ir Cliarles C. Haines, N. J., $2, vol.
02; iVoin .)niw I ).('.. 11, X. .1., s-J., vol. 02; for Joseph
II. .Matlack, N. .1., T^'i v.. I. C.J ; from Israel .Steer, O.,
SO, lu'lng S2 eiuh l'..r hiinselt, Lindley B. Steer, and
Klisha 1!. Steer, vol. 02; for Tobias Meader, N. H., $2,
vol. 02; from James G. McCollin, $10, being $2 each
l.,r liimsi-li, Frances B. McCollin, and Thomas H.
McCllin, I'liilada, and Ann Garrett and Mariraretta
E. Reid, Pa., vol. 62; for D.lwiri 11. I'.,-ll, N. .1.. .f;2, vol.
02; from Joshua T. Balliii-.r, .\i;.nl, I'a., > 10, heing
62 ; from George Sharpless, Agent, Pa., $24, being $2,
each for himself, Joshua Sharpless, John P. Sharpless,
Isaac Good, Margaret Maule, Hannah N. Harry, Mary
Ann Wickersham, Margaretta J. Mercer, Emily Pusey,
Robert W. Lewis, and Barclay Cope, Pa., and Sarah
L. North, Philada., vol. 62.
Bemittances received after Third-day, will not appear in
the Beceipts until the foliowing week.
Eekatum.— In the last number of The Frcesd
page 15, for "the civil war of 1881-4," read: "the
civil war of 1861-4."
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — An unusually
large number of applications having been made for
admission of pupils the coming winter, the committee
have decided to limit the number of boys to 165, and
of girls to 140, for this term. Members of Philadel-
phia Yearly Meeting intending to enter their children
for the next session, will please do .so prior to Ninth
Mo. 15th, as after that date it is proposed to consider
applications for children, members of other Yearly
aieetings, who are not now pupils at the school. If
from any cause children who have been entered, are
prevented from coming, their parents or guardians will
confer a favor by sending notice thereof promp(/i/ to the
Superintendent, Jonathan G. Williams, in order that
such vacancies may be filled from other applicants.
The Normal Class at Westtown. — Pupils de-
siring to enter this department are requested to make
a definite application for that purpose, to the Super-
intendent or Treasurer, before the close of a School '
Term, in order that arrangements may be made in ad- 1
vance to meet the probable size of the class.
We-sttowx School Committee. — A Stated Meet-
ing of the Committee on Instruction will be held in
Philadelphia on Seventh-day, the 25th of Eighth Mo.
1888, at 10 o'clock a. m.
George M. Comport, Clerk.
Wanted — A woman teacher at Bradford Prep.ara-
tive Meeting School, to open Ninth Mo. 3rd, 1888.
Application may be made to
Lydia D. Worth, Marshallton, Chester Co., Pa.
Sarah A. Scattergood, Box 1934, West Chester,
Chester Co., Pa.
Westtovcn Boarding School. — A competent
teacher of reading will be wanted for the Boys' de-
partment, at opening of next session (Tenth Month
30th.) Apply to John E. Carter,
Knox and Coulter Sts., Germantown, Phila.
George M. Comfort,
Fallsington, Bucks Co., Penna.
William Evans,
252 South Front St., Philada.
§2 each for Ruth P. J
hii.s
.11, Willia
, K.i.l. Marga-
rctta Windlc, Snsani
a 1
..ailf. Na:
• !■
■a.,., ,l,',, Mar-
sliall Fell, Sannul W
.rll
ali.l f.ai
\'<.r,h v.. 1.02;
IV.iiii Il..wai.l v.. Vai
..all
XI. I., ,1
1. 1, l..| ,-al-ah
(i. Yaruall, Pl.ila.l:.
/al'.-l li .
1 a
...il, 1:.,, and
Kachul W. IKah. 1
)l ,...
ill, \'il. ..
r..,n .l..ln, M.
Shepjiard, Pa., : A v
.1. .
■■: li 1
Kv.
...1 1:. llaincs,
N.J.'$2, yol.iiJ, 11
.Ill
;.,,. .1. 1'.:
it.>
., Philada., $2,
vol. 62; for Sai.ih
lial
.I..a-,, Uel
, *
2, vol, 02; for
Sanuiel Hoopes, I'.i.
S-.i
vol. 02;
fr..
n William II.
Pennell, Pa., $2, vol
62;
from Trur
Forsythe, Pa.,
$2, vol. 62; from M
and R. Matlaek,
N. J., $2, vol.
Died, the 18th of Fourth Mo., 18.-^8, near Elkrun,
Jane, wife of Barak Asbton, in the 08th year o( her
age, a member of Middleton Monthly ami Particular
Meeting, of Friends, Columbiana Cx).", Ohio.
, at Plainfield, N. J., on the 22nd of Sixth Mo.
1888, William Taylor, son of Jesse W. Taylor of
Philadelphia, aged nearly 45 years, a member of Rah-
way and Plainfield Monthly, and Plainfield Particular
Meeting of Friends.
, on the 10th of Seventh Month, 18SS, at her
residence in Germantown, Mary F., wife of William
Kite, in the 75th year of her age, a beloved elder and
overseer of Frankford Monthly Meeting, Pa. This
dear Friend was early drawn to embrace the Truth ;
and her life was a te.stimony to her sincere love of her
Saviour, strikingly manifesting itself in love to others,
and by a warm Christian interest ever cherished by
lier, especially toward her younger friends. Her
health had long been impaired, and her last illne.ss
was attended with much suffering; but for her death
had no sting. ,\s the end approached, her petitions
were fr(i|OOTit and e.arnest to be taken "Home;" and
.'.ho pastel pia.i'f.illy away, leaving to her bereaved
family an. I iViiu.ls, the consoling belief that, through
redeeming love and mercy, she had entered into that
rest prepared for the children of God.
, on the 1st of Eighth Mo.. 1888, at the residence
of his brother, Dr. William Savory, near Winona
Columbiana Co., Ohio, John C. S.u'KUY, a member 01
the ]\Iontlily Meeting of Friends of Philadelphia foi
the Western Di.strict.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, EIGHTH MONTH 25, 1888.
No. 4.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, §2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
JOHJf S. StOKE-I, PUBLISHEfi.
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 162.
CONVERSIONS.
Martin Boos was a Roman Catholic priest in
Bavaria, who, like some others that undertake
to instruct the ignorant in spiritual things, had
hi.nself but little of that true knowledge which
is derived from the work of Divine grace on the
heart, and its unfoldings of spiritual mysteries.
" In the discharge of his office as a priest, he
went, about 1789, to visit a woman distinguished
by her humility and piety, who was dangerously
ill. ' I do not doubt,' said he, endeavoring to
prepare her for death, ' that you die calmly
and happily.' ' And why ?' said the woman.
' Because,' replied he, ' your life has been a con-
tinued chain of good actions.' The woman
smiled and said, ' If I were to die relying for my
salvation on the works which you mention, I am
certain that I should be condemned ; but that
which makes me calm at this awful moment is,
that I rely on Jesus Christ my Saviour.' ' Those
few words,' says Boos, ' in the mouth of a dying
woman, who was looked upon as a saint, opened
my eyes for the first time. I understood the
meaning of Christ for us; like Abraham, I saw
his day. From that time I announced toothers
that Saviour whom I had learned to know, and
there were many who rejoiced with me.' Thus
did this woman, whom he wished to prepare for
death, prepare him for life eternal. "The im-
pressions which he had received were never
effaced. He put in practice the lessons he had
taught, and zealously preached the doctrines for
which he had afterwards severely to suffer. His
labors began to be blessed in an extraordinary
manner. He felt deeply his own insufficiency,
and sought, in continual prayer to God, and the
assiduous perusal of the Holy Scriptures, the as-
sistance which he needed. He generally felt
his own sinfulness and insufficiency most deeply,
when he was about to deliver a discourse in-
tended to affect the consciences of others. On
these occasions he would often forget the sermon
which he had studiously composed, and com-
mitted to memory, and would acknowledge with
tears to his hearers, that he had nothing to say
to them ; but he would feel himself led on, by
the contemplation of their wants and his own
insufficiency, to urge upon them that which the
Hoi}' Spirit gave him at that moment for their
edification. Several discourses uttered thus from
the abundance of his heart were the instruments
of a religious awakening."
Stephen Grellet mentions in his Journal, that
after a religious meeting at Natcliez in 1824, he
was called upon by a rich planter who resided
about sixt}' miles from that city ; who, he says,
" Told me that for many years lie had been a
man of pleasure, seeking only the gratification
of sense and animal enjoyments, living out of
the fear of God, not even thinking that he had
a soul to lose or to save. About three years since,
the Lord, in his love and mercy, brought him to
feel his sinful condition, and the depth of misery
into wliieh he must be plunged for eternity,
should he continue in such a course of life, and
die in his sins. By the operation of the Divine
Spirit, who eonvinceth man of sin, of righteous-
ness and of judgment, his mind was directed to
Christ, the Saviour of sinners. He was induced
to peruse the Holy Scriptures, and, by degrees,
the Lord opened his heart, which became ex-
panded in love to God and man. He now felt
that, if God, through Christ, had in his mercy
so loved him, he ought also to love his fellow
men. He looked upon his slaves and felt that
the love of God is towards them, that Christ has
died for them, and would have them to be of the
number of his saved ones; that therefore he
ought to love them, and see'K their good, tempo-
ral and spiritual. Now, he said, he longed for
their salvation as for his own. He felt for them
as his brethren ; whereas, before, he had only
considered them as slaves or chattels. He had
about four hundred on his plantation. At first
he thought he would invite them to meet, that
he might read the Scriptures to them, and try
to persuade them to love the Lord, and earnestly
to seek for the salvation of their souls. ' But,'
said he, ' how should they believe that I was
really concerned for their souls, unless I gave
them proof that I was equally engaged to pro-
mote their outward well-being?' Accordingly
he collected them together, told them what the
Lord had done for him, and what he believed
He would do also for them, and that he would
endeavor to promote their good as for as he could.
' To convince you of my sincerity,' he added,
from this day the lash of the whip shall no
more be lifted upon you, by any direction of
mine ; your food and clothing shall be increased,
d I will promote your general comfort. I
have confidence in you that you will try to con-
duct yourselves well, and do your best on the
plantation, and be industrious ; but, rejt when
you are tired, and when sick I do not wish you
to work ; on the contrary, I desire that good care
be taken of you.' His slaves were like men
amazed at the hearing of such language ; but
much more so when, from that day, they saw all
these promises fulfilled."
When Stephen Grellet visited Halle, in 1832,
he met with F. Tholuck, one of the Professors
in the University there, who appeared to be free
from any taint of the Socinian principles, at that
time prevalent among the learned men in some
parts of Germany. Tholuck gave his friend an
interesting account of a young man named Hoff-
man ; who, about twelve years before, " went to
Berlin, from a sense of religious duty as he
thought, to study to become qualified to go as a
missionary to the East Indies. He went accord-
ingly to a mission-house, where he manifested
groat fervor and piety: some of his fellow-students,
who had taken Barclay's Apology out of their
library, began in his presence to make their com-
ments ; some of them spoke with great contempt
of the Christian doctrines it advocates ; this
awakened the curiosity of this young man, more
particularly to examine for hira.self what those
doctrines were ; he perused Barclay with great
attention ; his interest was more and more ex-
cited as he went on, and he became so thorough-
ly convinced of the soundness of the great Chris-
tian truths treated by him, that he told his
teachers that his views were changed ; his mind
was opened to see the nature of the Christian
ministry, and that the qualifications for it, as
well as the call thereto must be from God alone,
through his Divine Spirit. His teachers, who
were much attached to liim, endeavored to con-
vince him of what they thought his errors, but
their arguments tended only, by further exam-
ining the subject with the Holy Scriptures and
communing with his own heart, to establish him
more firmly in his views. He left Berlin and
soon after came to America to endeavor to be
among Friends ; but he found great difficulty, as
he did not understand English, and was an entire
stranger. As he had but small means to sup-
port himself, he concluded to learn a trade ;
during his apprenticeship he studied the English
language ; he attended Friends' meetings, and
became more thoroughly acquainted with their
different Christian testimonies. He had it under
his serious consideration to join them in outward
fellowship, as he felt he had already done in
spirit; but about that time it was suggested to
him that as the Lord had been pleased to bring
him to the knowledge of such great and im-
portant Gospel truths, it would be proper for
liim to consider if the light, now shining in his
heart, was not designed to be put on the candle-
stick in his own nation, — that perhaps to him
as applicable the language of Christ to the man
on whom his Divine power had been exerted,
' Go home to thy friends and tell them how great
things the Lord hath done for thee.' This
brought Hoffman under very serious thought-
fulness ; the result was that he returned to Ger-
many ; he came back to Berlin, and followed his
trade of shoemaker for a livelihood. He led for
awhile a very private life ; yet his life shone with
such brightness that it could not be hid ; men of
piety in Berlin took notice of him ; his humility
and genuine piety made deep impressions upon
them ; they beheld, under the humble appear-
ance that he had assumed as a man, the digni-
fied Christian. Among those who first became
acquainted with him, were Tholuck himself, and
Justice Folke, a pious and valuable man, who
in the year 1796 was very useful as an inter-
preter, and in other respects, to our late and
valuable friends, David Sands and William
Savery, who were then at Berlin on a religious
26
THE FRIEND.
visit. Hoflman died about three years since ;
he continued to tlie last an eminent and bright
example of jjiety ; by example and precept 'he
proclaimed how great things Jesus had done for
him,' and many did marvel. He departed this
life with a countenance beaming with heavenly
joy, and testified of the love and mercy of God
in Jesus Christ his Redeemer, rejoicing in the
hope of his salvation." J. W.
Notes on Jamaica.
BY THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD.
The retrospect of my visit to Jamaica in the
Third and Fourth Months last, is accompanied
by very different feelings, in respect to the
people and their social condition, from that
which was alluded to in the Notes on Hayti.
The population of this island is also mostly
negro, — perhajDS ninetj'-seven per cent, black or
mulatto, two per cent. East Indian coolie, and
one per cent, white ; the total number being
approximately 600,000. We v.ere favorably
impressed with the appearance of the island as
we steamed along the southern coast of the
eastern end, on the passage from Jacmel to
Kingston — a run of about 300 miles. The
Blue Mountain peak rises to a height of 7360
feet, and is cloud-capped and mostly covered
with verdure well up the steep sides, which are
seamed by deep valleys. A littoral of five to
ten miles in width, doubtless formed by the
washings from the mountain ridges, stretches
between the ibot-hills and the sea, and is level
and very fertile. The large fields of sugar-cane
looked bright and fresh, showing a distinctly
lighter green than the other foliage; and the
planters' houses, with their long rows of coolie
barracks and large sugar-house, where the cane
is crushed, and the sugar and rum manufac-
tured, have an aspect of civilization and indus-
trial enterprise which is not to be seen at all in
Hayti.
We were boarded off Port Royal by the cus-
toms and health oflicers about noon, and after a
thorough examination, were allowed to proceed
up the narrow channel of Kingston harbor,
some five or six miles to the city. Port Royal,
having about 2000 inhabitants, is located upon
the extreme end of a long, narrow sand-spit,
which forms a natural breakwater for Kingston
harbor, making it an exceptionally safe and
quiet one, though not especially commodious.
The fringe of cocoanut palm trees which line
this long peninsula are particularly graceful
and tropical in appearance. Ten large ships of
the royal navy, comprising the Kortli Atlantic
squadron, were at anchor off the fort, being here
for a few weeks' visit as they cruised from one
British-American port to another.
Kingston, the seat of government, presents a
rather attractive appearance, and is the centre
of the business interests of the island. It has
about 40,000 inhabitants, and does a consid-
erable business. The chief ofiice for Jamaica
of the Colonial Bank is located here, and being
under very able mamigement, contributes to the
prosperity of the island to a marked extent.
There are quite a number of large and success-
ful commercial houses who do extensive import-
ing and exporting trade. Several regular lines
of steamships make this a, port of call, en route
from New York and from Liverpool to the
Isthmus and the Columbian and Mexican ports.
There are also many transient or occasional
steamers and sailing vessels which come here
with lumber, coal and general merchandise
from England and the United States. For
many years, sugar constituted the most im-
portant article of commerce produced on this
fertile and beautiful island. Most of the sugar
estates were owned by English or Scotch land-
lords, who rarely or never visited them, but
confided the management to agents or attorneys,
who attended to all the business, and shipped the
sugar and rum to the owners, or their agents in
London. Since the increased production of the
l)eet sugar iu Germany and France has added
so enormously to the world's supply of sugars,
and has consequently most seriously affected
the prices, many of the Jamaica estates have
ceased to be profitable, and have been aban-
doned by the owners, and allowed to stand idle
for a number of years. A great many estates
have changed proprietors within a few years at
very low prices, and now, with less capital in-
vested, and some modern labor and time-saving
machinery introduced, are again running at a
moderate profit. The abolition of slavery in
1838 wrought a vast change in the condition of
tl;e whites, as well as of the blacks, in this
island. Prior to that event, a man was obliged
to be the owner of a certain number of slaves to
each acre of land he proposed to "patent," be-
fore the " patent" would be issued to him. When
emancipation took place, the planters felt them-
selves much aggrieved, notwithstanding they
were compensated for their slaves, as the cost of
raising sugar was considerably enhanced ; and
the British Government, yielding to the popular
clamor for " Fi-ee Trade" soon removed the duty
from all sugars imported into Great Britain,
which permitted the slave-grown sugars from
Brazil and the Dutch, Portugese, and other
tropical colonies to compete with the higher
cost free-grown sugar from the British colonies
in the London markets. Latterly, the subsidized
beet sugars have further competed, and the
prices have been increasingly unreraunerative for
a number of years. All the molasses made on
the Jamaica sugar estates is converted into rum,
which, of course, constitutes a very large item
in the financial returns. Much of this is very
strong in alcohol, and has a peculiar flavor
highly appreciated in Germany (which country
takes a very large proportion of the product)
where, being mixed with " potato spirit" it is
sold under the various brands of alcoholic bev-
erages of which the Continental consumption is
so extensive.
Excepting the sugar and rum, natural pro-
ducts comprise the great bulk of the exports, of
which coffee, pimento, cocoa, logwood and fruits
are the chief. There have been at times con-
siderable quantities of tobacco shipped; also, to
the Isthuius, large numbers of cattle and horses,
which are profitably raised on the hillsides of
the interior.
Jamaica is not a large island; its area is
about 4200 square miles, of which only 646 are
flat; the rest mountainous and often rough, and
not adapted to cultivation. The surface being
so various, and the altitudes of some (jf the
mountains being so considerable, the climate
shows great diversity, and the range of tempera-
ture and amount of rain-fall differ in localities
within a few miles of each other to a very
marked extent. In Kingston, the rain-fall av-
erages 43 inches, while at the Government
Botanical Gardens at Castleton, only 19 miles
distant, the rains amount to 108 inches, and
have been known to reach 130 inches in a
single year.
With the wisdom born of long experience.
the introduction of foreign plants to its varinus'
colonies; and in many of the more impc.itant
ones, has established experimental gardens, »
where economic plants suited to the latitude]
are propagated at the Government expense, and,
furnished at a merely nominal price to planteis
who will apply for them and put the experinuut
to a practical test of attempting to raise a ci<ip.
In this way important results have been attained,
and many valuable forest and fruit trees, s]iir(.<
and fibrous plants have been adapted to in w
localities. The celebrated Botanical Gaidrn.s ,
at Kew, near London, are the centre of the i
system. In Jamaica there are no less than (
seven extensive public gardens whence many
improved varieties of sugar cane, coffee, cotton,
jute, spices, fruits, &c., have been distributed. ]
A cinchona plantation was established in 1868, j
but the trees have not yet reached an age to
demonstrate the success of the experiment. ]
Meanwhile, however, more than 1,635,000 cin-
chona seedlings and plants have been dis-
tributed to private planters. This establishment
comprises 143 acres under cinchona, and about
seven acres devoted to tea and other valuable
plants. The altitude is about .5000 feet above
the sea, and the average annual rain-fall some-
what in excess of 180 inches. At the Castleton
Gardens and Hope Nurseries, both situated
within a few miles of Kingston, especial atten-
tion is paid to propagating and distributing
economic plants, such as sugar cane, coffee,
cocoa, rubber, nutmeg and other spices, vanilla,
olive, pineapples and various other fruits, be-
sides hemp, jute, ramie, indigo, and many timber
and shade trees ; there is also quite a handsome
collection here of orchids, hibiscus, and other
showy and beautiful flowering and ornamental
plants. At Castleton there is a very successful
and interesting collection of palms; of which
there are, growing in full vigor, and in most
instances, bringing fruit to perfection, between
foi'ty and fifty species from both the East and
West Indies.
It is an interesting fact, that with the excep-
tion of pimento, most of the staple products of
the island are derived from exotics, or plants
introduced from other parts of the globe, some
of them accidentally. The now indispensable
Guinea grass, which supplies the highly nutri-
tious forage for horses and cattle, sprang from
some seed brought from Africa in 1745 as bird
food. The breadfruit is not a native, though it
grows wild in many parts of the island; the
logwood tree was. introduced from Honduras in
1715; the mango, now one of the commonest
trees in .Jamaica, and supplying a staple article
of food in the greatest profusion, was introduced
about 100 years ago : and the bamboo, almond,
yam, ginger, orange, lemon, lime, coffee, cocoa,
and many others, now thoroughly naturalized
in all parts of the island, where soil and climate
are adapted to their growth, were introduced
from foreign lands mostly by government offi-
cers during the last 150 years.
(To be continued)
Just how quickly, dear sister, can you make
your toilet when emergency presses? You have
timed it before now, I warrant. How does this
tally with the average of time you actuallj- de-
vote to this duty, including the indecisions, the
alterations, the experiments, the posings, and
the various hindrances arising from forgetful-
ness, from previous neglect, and from want of
irder? Make the calculation. How would " Ke-
,, ^ , leeming the Time" do for a motto over your
the British Government takes special interest in | dressing-room door ? — Selected.
THE FRIEND.
27
For " The Friend."
A Visit to Elklands, Pa.
f (Cominued from page 20.)
The road by which we travelled from the rail-
I road at Canton to Elklands, on leaving the
I valley of Towanda Creek, ascends a spur of the
' Alleghany Mountains called Bernard's Ridge,
gradually winding its way through the forest.
However wearisome the continued ascent may
have been to the horses which drew us, to our-
selves it was a continued pleasure. The springs
that issued from the sides of the mountain, were
conducted into troughs for the horses of the
travellers; and we never wearied of watching the
different species of trees and the variety of shrubs
and more lowly plants that were presented to
our sight. But little of the White Pine was left,
• but we occasionally met with clumps of Hem-
lock whose majestic trunks rising to a consider-
able height before a branch was visible, and
standing close together, with but little under-
growth, forms a characteristic forest scene, im-
pressive to the beholder, and conveying a sense
of sublimity.
Of the hard woods, the Beech, Sugar Maple
and Birch were the most abundant. When the
land is cleared, the roots of these decay in a few
vears, so that their stumps can be removed with
but little difficulty ; but those of the White Pine
are almost indestructible. Frequent inquiries
failed to find any of the residents of this region
who would fix a period of time for their decay.
One told me of a stump which he had known for
thirty-five years, and in which, he could notice
little or no change. Another spoke of a large
Hemlock, probably not less than two centuries
old, which was uprooted, I suppose by a storm,
and which brought up with it the stump of a
Pine tree which it had enveloped in its growth,
and which must have been a stump when it com-
menced to grow. This stump, not less than 200
years old, was still sound.
In some places we noticed a number of trees
which had been blown over by a strong wind.
Their roots had brought up with them a mass of
earth and stones of two or three feet in thick-
ness; the portion which had been the lowest
seemed almost entirely stone, as if the roots had
reached to the solid rock of the mountain, and
could penetrate no further. A tree who.se habit
of growth is to send down a deep tap-root, would
be bafiied in its efforts to secure the foothold
which such a manner of growth is designed to
give it. Perhaps this is the reason, that the
Hickory and some other varieties of trees are
very seldom found in this region.
In the undergrowth of the forest, were several
interesting plants. Perhaps the most peculiar
in its foliage was the Viburnum lantanoides, or
Hobble-bush, here universally called Trip-up,
and so named because the branches of this low-
growing, straggling shrub often reach the ground
and take root, so that they are well calculated
to intercept the footsteps of an unwary traveller.
The large round leaves are conspicuous objects.
A low-growing Maple, scarcely more than a bush,
arrested attention by its spikes of winged fruit,
some of which were quite pink in color. I sup-
pose it was the Acer Spicatum, or Mountain
Maple. It is called Elk-wood by the residents
here, probably because it furnished a source of
food to the Elk which formerly abounded in this
part of Pennsylvania. In the mountains near
Mauch Chunk, there is another species of maple,
of about the same size, the bark of which is of a
light green color, striped with dark lines, and
which bears the similar name of Moose-wood.
Ferns were abundant in the woods, as well as
in the pasture fields. In endeavoring to call to
mind the different kinds that were observed as I
passed along, I recollect about 16 species; aud
probably several others could have been added
to the list, if time had been taken to explore the
woods more thoroughly. As it was, the prin-
cipal object of our visit not being botanical in
its nature, it was felt not to be advisable to de-
vote much time or thought to such matters.
The prevailing rocks in this part of the coun-
try are red shale ; but on the upper part of Ber-
nard's Ridge we found a whitish sandstone ;
and were informed that coal was found near its
eastern end.
The visitor to these mountain regions, who
mingles socially with the people, listens to their
narratives of the efforts they have made to con-
vert the rough woodland into habitable farms,
and becomes familiar with their manner of liv-
ing and the direction of their thoughts, has
opened before him a very intere-sting and novel
page in the book of social science. He may
come to the conclusion that the gifts of our
bountiful Creator are more evenly dispensed to
his creatures than a superficial view would lead
one to believe ; and that the labor and hardships
endured by the first settlers here had compen-
sating advantages in the development of charac-
ter, and in a real enjoyment of life.
Wooded land, which has not White Pine or
good Hemlock upon it, is practically worthless
in this country. For although it will command
a few dollars per acre, yet that price may be re-
garded as the money to be paid for the oppor-
tunity of making a home and a living. It re-
sembles more the " good will" often charged in
cities for a business opening, than the purchase
of something which has an intrinsic value of its
own. That this is so is evident from the fact,
which was stated to us by men of experience and
judgment, that a farm would not sell for as much
as the cost of clearing and improving the land.
So that a man would be a loser, if he should ac-
cept as a gift a body of unimproved land, and
then hire men to remove the timber and surface
stone, and do the work necessary to convert it
into farm land.
One of the friends with whom we met, gave
me an interesting account of his own experience.
He had saved a little money by working at his
trade, and purchased about 160 acres of wood-
land for 8400. On this he put up a very inex-
pensive little house, made I think of logs out of
liis woods. He could pay but a very small pro-
portion of the price of the land at first. Year
after year he toiled on, gradually cutting down
the trees and burning the logs, and bringing
acre after acre into cultivation. No doubt his
labor was hard, but it must have been a con-
tinual source of satisfaction to see his fields
steadily improving. As I looked over some of
these, free of stumps, and contrasted theirsmooth-
ness and greenness with the rough, unsightly
aspect of the land from which the trees had but
lately been removed, I felt that I could under-
stand the comfort which a review of his toil and
its fruits must bring to the owner.
Quite a number of persons belonging to Elk-
lands Meeting were not originally members of
the Society of Friends. One of these with whom
I conversed, said that he was convinced of the
truth of our principles by reading George Fox's
.Journal and Barclay's Apology. Another de-
scribed his feelings when he first began to wear
a " plain" garment. He was so nervously sensi-
tive, that it seemed to him if he should meet a
dog, it would gaze at rrim.
Among the interesting and instructive inci-
dents we heard narrated, one was told us by the
person concerned. Many yeare before, a Friend
invited him to take a seat in his carriage to go
to the Monthly Meeting, then held at Muncy.
The trip would require three days ; and as he
was poor, aud was saving his money to purchase
a home, lie thought he could not spare the time,
nor afford to lose the wages of three days. Just
as he had arrived at this conclusion, a sudden
attack of pain seized him, as if a fork had been
run into his body, so that he bent forward and
could not straighten himself The thought then
crossed his mind, that possibly, instead of losing
only three days, lie might never again be able to
do a day's work. And he determined that he
would go to the meeting, no matter what the
sacrifice might cost. As that conclusion was
formed in his mind, in a moment the pain ceased.
He now regularly attends his meetings on week-
days as well as Firstdays.
As an illustration of the primitive simplicity,
traces of which still exist in the Elklands, a
Friend at whose house we visited told us that he
never fastened up his house by day or by night,
not even when all the family went to meeting,
and it was left without an occupant. He never
had suffered loss from this practice.
(To be concluded.)
Stephen Grellet's Meeting at Birmingham in
1812.
The notice of this meuiorable meeting, pub-
lished on page 402 of the last volume of The
Friend, has called forth some reminiscences of
the occasion from our aged friend, George Reid,
now in his 91st year. His letter, written from
West Grove, Pa., is dated the 8tli of Eighth
Mouth, and says:
"As I was reading the account of the public
meeting held by Stephen Grellet in Birming-
ham, I thought it might be interesting to thee
to hear something more about it. It was held,
as stated, in the Union Meeting-house occupied
by a congregation called Independents, a very
large building, formerly a riding school, so capa-
ble of holding a large number of persons; but
not more than half of those who wished to hear
S. G. could get in the house ; numbers remained
in the street. The house was crowded so that
some occupied the windows, all wishing to hear.
S. Grellet was much favored to deliver what was
given him to communicate, very pointedly to a
class that were employed in the manufacture of
arms for warlike purposes; yet they were atten-
tive and quiet, though addressed in very close
language on the evils they were committing in
mailing instruments to kill their fellow crea-
tures. There appeared a solemn feeling to spread
over the meeting, while the miseries caused by
war were being set before them, and how con-
trary it was to the Gospel dispensation ; in lan-
guage that I am not capable of writing ; which
caused a silence .so that what was communicated
could be heard by most. The house was crowd-
ed, yet the stillness that prevailed was remark-
able both inside and out of the house — some
hundreds being there. It was a favored meet-
ing throughout, and held near three hours ; was
closed by S. Grellet appearing in supplication
for all classes, and ended in separating in a very
quiet manner — not the least disorder. There
are but few that remember that meeting, but it
has followed me through life, and that evening
will not be forgotten."
Sin is of one nature all the world over.
28
THE FRIEND.
Persevering Effort.
The Ne%v York Observer contains a sketch of
the life of James Q.. Moffat, Professor of Church
History at Princeton, Avhich furnishes an inter-
esting illustration of the progress which may be
made by earnest and persevering effort, even
where the outward advantages are few.
"James Clement Moffat was born of humble
parentage, in the home of a cottar in Glencree,
Galloway, in 1811. His father, a plowman in
the service of the laird of Glencree, was a man
of upright Christian character, reticent with his
children, but faithflil in all his relations as hus-
band and father. His mother, a woman of nat-
ural gifts and self-culture above the level of her
birth, had a more moulding and directing in-
fluence upon their first child, who bears her
maiden name, Clement. The childhood days of
the son were spent cjuietly among the glades and
brooks of his mountain home. When six years
of age, he was sent with his sister to a school
opened temporarily in the valley below, but on
account of sickness was able to attend only three
weeks. During these early years his mother was
his teacher. The narratives of the Bible and
the Pilgrim's Progress were the objects of his
special attachment. Alxnit tliis time, his father
moved near to Newldii-Stcwan, and the boy was
able to enlarge hisac(iiiuii]taiicc with the literary
world by borrowing books from the new neigh-
bors. When he was only nine years old, a propo-
sition was made to his father that he should
teach the children of certain families living on
the mountains. This suggestion was followed,
and the small boy took charge of quite a school
of boys and girls. The matter of order occa-
sioned no trouble at all since one of the older
boys, a well-grown lad, took a strong fancy to
the young teacher, and saw that he was not dis-
turbed in his work. Apparently without any of
the customary school-room annoyances, he gave
instruction during the winter. Spring dissipated
the school, and brought with it a change in the
life of the youthful teacher. He was then nearly
ten years of age, and was engaged by a farmer
to keep sheep during the summer upon the hills
of Penninghame. For five years he was a shep-
herd boy. His extraordinary thirst for knowl-
edge found means of satisfying itself in the leisure
hours of his employment. Sitting on the hillside
with his sheep before him and his collie dog
beside him, he read all the books that he could
borrow. For five years the collie and the books
were his only comrades. When it rained, he
retreated to some stone wall and made a tent
with his staflf" and plaid, only careful to protect
his book from injury. As was natural to his
temperament and cirfuinsfanco;-, he varied the
monotoh\- of lii- leading;' \villi coinposing poems.
Early inllio .-,.on,l y.aV ..f lii.< .laplierd life, the
mother wIkj had been .so dear and helpful to him,
died. Returning from her burial to his sheep,
he renewed his reading, exhausting the small
store of books in one farm-house after another.
A young friend, a lame boy, introduced him to
certain English authors before unknown. Ken-
net's Lives oj the Greek Poets aroused within liim
the desire to know Greek. Another friend, a
farmer's son, wdio had enjoyed the advantages of
a good school, taught him Latin grammar on the
moor. In 1827 he made an engagement with a
farmer near Ayrshire. But the hours of work
allowed him no time for his books. Some change
must be made, so in 1828 he became a printer's
apprentice in Newton-Stewart. Plere he was
among books, and inade rapid progress in I lie
study of Latin, Greek, French, German, and a
good start in Hebrew. Getting up at four or
five in the morning he studied before it was time
to work. Fearing ridicule and misunderstand-
ing he carefully concealed from his friends his
efforts toward self-education. His father did not
know- that he had studied Greek at all until he
had completed the reading of the New Testament
in the original.
One day a well-dressed stranger with a foreign
air came into the printing-office — a small incident
that had large consequences for the young printer.
The stranger was a Scotsman, James K. Douglas,
who had gone to America and made a fortune
in the South. He persuaded the father and uncle
of young Moflat to emigrate to the new country.
The printer's apprentice could not go with them,
having still two years to serve. At the end of
that time he determined to go to America, but
rather with the idea of seeing his family than of
settling there. In 1833 he landed in New York,
and went at once to his father's farm at Morris
Plains, New Jersey. He could not remain idle,
and as printing was his trade he determined to
seek employment in New York. Meeting J. K.
Douglas on Broadway, the latter persuaded him
to abandon his intention for the present, saying
that he wished to introduce him to a friend in
Princeton, and asking him to be there on a cer-
tain day. This appointment the would-be printer
kept, walking from Morristown to Princeton.
The friend he was to meet proved to be Prof.
John Maclean, in whose study he found John
S. Hart. Various Greek and Latin books were
taken down from the shelves, and the Scotch lad
was discovered to be ready to enter the senior
class, except in mathematics, and this without
his suspecting that he was submitting to an
examination. At first the thought of entering
college was overwhelming, and his lack of money
seemed an insuperable obstacle. Prof Maclean
removed his fears on this score, and he was per-
suaded to set himself to the study of mathematics.
When the fall term opened he entered the junior
class of Princeton college. Up to this time he
had sought knowledge for its own sake, but he
soon determined to devote all his attainments to
the service of the Master whom as a child he had
learned to love.
He graduated in 1835, and after that filled
various positions as teacher, until in 1861 he
was elected to the chair of Church History in
the Theological Seminary at Princeton.
BEAUTIFUL THINGS.
Beautiful faces are tliose tliat wear —
It matters little if dark or fair —
Whole-souled honesty printed there.
Beautiful eyes are those that show.
Like crystal panes where hearth-fires glow.
Beautiful thoughts that hurn below.
Beautiful lips are those v. hose words
Leap from the heart like songs of birds.
Yet whose utterance prudence girds.
Beautiful hands are those that do
Work that is earnest, and brave, and true.
Moment by moment the long day through.
Beautiful feet are thope that go
On kindly ministries to and fro —
Down lowliest ways, if God wills it so.
Beautiful shoulders are those that bear
Ceaseless burdens of homely care
With patient grace and daily prayer.
Beautiful lives are those that bless —
Silent rivers of happiness,
Whose hidden fountains l)Ut few may guess.
— LiUelVa Living Age.
For " The Friend."
OUR PERFECT COMFORTER.
"He hath bent me to eomlbrt all who mourn."
Sad friend, to-day, dear loving hands which often
Have clasped thine own in gentle fond caress.
Lie still and cold. Kaught seems thy grief to soften,
Nor comforts thy distress.
Thy heart is sad, and desolate thy home.
And yet, take courage, thou art not alone.
With mourning ones, Christ tears of pity shed,
And He will comfort thee, for thy own dead.
Life's joys may fade ; life's plans may all seem thwarted
But He who guides, in purer, holier light
Some day will show, just here, thou wast exhorted
To walk by faith, not sight.
Here, He pointed thee beyond the river;
Claimed his gift, lest thou forget the Griver.
He knew, because so very dear to thee,
Where treasures were, the heart would surely be.
Then his healing hand, in love outreaching,
Would bind thy wounds, and bid thy tear-dimmed
In golden letters read what He is teaching : —
That mercy underlies.
Should'st thou repine, that He thy treasure hold
In keeping more secure ? Through gates of gold.
Bears to his rest, and crowns, and robes in white,
Where not a grief may reach, or shade of night,
Should'st thou repine?
No pain, no care, no weight of earthly sorrow.
But each thy loving Lord will help thee bear;
Why then, not trust his grace for each to-morrow.
And rest in bis kind care?
Storms cannot toss ; no conflict fierce can harm
Those who are sheltered by a Saviour's arm ;
But all may find, in time of grief and loss,
One sure, safe refuge— a. Redeemer's cross.
1888. Y. N. T.
BEYOND THE CROSS.
Still will we trust, though earth seem dark and dreary,
And the heart faint beneath his chastening rod ;
Though rough and steep our pathway, worn and weary,
Still will we trust in God !
Our eyes see dimly till by faith anointed,
And our blind choosing brings us grief and pain ;
Through Him alone who hath our way appointed.
We find our peace again.
Choose for us, God ! nor let our weak preferring
Cheat our poor souls of good thou hast designed ;
Choose for us, God ! thj' wisdom is unerring.
And we are fools and blind.
So from our sky the Night shall furl her shadows.
And Day pour gladness through his golden gates:
Our rough path leads to flower-enamelled meadows,
Where joy our coming waits.
Let us press on in patient self-denial.
Accept the hardship, shrink not from the loss;
Our guerdon lies beyond the hour of trial.
Our crown beyond the cross.
— Christian Life.
Sorrow not an Accident. — Sorrow is not an
accident, occuring now and then — it is the very
woof which is woven into the warp of life. The
account of it which represents it as probation is
inadequate ; so is that which regards it chiefly
as a system of rewards and punishments. The
truest account of this mysterious existence seems
to be that it is intended for the development of
the soul's life, for which sorrow is indispensable.
Every son of man who would attain the true
end of his being nuist be baptized with fire. It
is the law of our humanity, as that of Christ,
that we must be perfect through suffering. And
he who has not discerned the Divine sacrcdness
of sorrow, and the profound meaning which is
concealed in pain, has yet to learn what life
is. The cross manifested as the necessity of the
highest life, alone interprets it.—/'. W.Boberlwn.
THE FRIEND.
29
For " The Friend."
Testimony of Bernard of Clairvaux.
[The following directions of Bernard were
forwarded by a Friend in England, who accom-
panies them with this comment :
" It was something for such a man to see even
thus far : though the full truth as seen by the
early Friends — say rather by every true Friend,
is, that every thing which arouses the imagina-
tion in worship, other than by the Divine lead-
ing, forestalls, and so far prevents the true exer-
cise of soul in which worship consists."]
Wefind from " Annales Cisterciences" (Lyons,
1642,) that Bernard of Clairvaux, the founder
of the order of Cistercians, says, " Let the glass
of their windows be white, without pictures or
crosses. * * Let not sculptures or paintings be
made iu any of our churches or monasteries;
we interdict them, because, while attention is
drawn to them, the use of profitable meditation,
and the discipline of religious gravity is apt to
be neglected."
:y' Foe "The Friend."
[The following account of the establishment
of Gwynedd Meeting, Montgomery Co., Penna.,
is copied from an ancient manuscript recently
handed by a Friend in this city to the writer,
to be deposited iu Friends' Library. Unfor-
tunately, the manuscript bears no date, but it
was probably written some time during the
latter half of the last century. G. V.
Bryn Mawk, Eighth Month 7lh, 1888.]
Friend Churchman : — Agreeably to thy re-
quest, I herein give thee some account of the
first settlement of Gwynedd Meeting.
In the latter end of the year 1698, Gwynedd
Township was first purchased by William Jones
and Thomas Evans, and distributed amongst the
original settlers, which were William Jones,
Thomas Evans, Robert Evans, Owen Evans,
Cadwallader Evans, Hugh Griffith, Edward
Foulke, Robert Jones, John Hugh, John Hum-
phrey. There was but the two latter inhabi-
tants that belonged to the Society of Friend.s —
the others being church people. The said John
Hugh and John Humphre}' began to hold re-
ligious meetings in one or the other of their
houses on the first day of the week. The other
inhabitants belonging to the Church of England,
used to hold a meeting at the house of Robert
Evans, and that Cadwallader Evans was in the
practice of taking his Bible with him to the
meeting, and, as they had no officiating minister,
used to read a chapter or two in the Scriptures.
But, as he himself related, that as he was going
to his brother Robert's to the meeting, as usual,
when he came to the road leading down to the
lower end of the township, where John Hugh
and John Humphrey held their meeting, it
seemed as though a voice said to his spiritual
ear, " Go down and see how the Quakers do,"
which circumstance he mentioned after the close
of their meeting, — and that they one and all
agreed to go to the Quakers' meeting on the
next First-day. And being so well satisfied with
their mode and manner of worship, that they
never met again in their usual form of church-
woi-ship.
Their meeting now increasing, they continued
to hold it at the house of John Hugh or John
Humphrey for some time, but in the year 1700
they built a meeting-house near where the pres-
ent one stands, and held meeting there by the
consent of Haverford Monthly Meeting, unto
which they at first joined themselves. But their
members increasing, and their house small in
size, the present meeting-house was built, and
on the 19th of the Xinth Month, the same*
year, the first meeting for worship was held
there.
In the year 1714 it was considered that a
great number of settlers coming in, and a young
generation arising, and the Monthly Meeting so
remote that it being inconvenient to attend the
same, it was agreed by Gwynedd and Plymouth
jointly to apply to Haverford Monthly Meetin_
for liberty to hold a Monthly Meeting among
themselves, which, after a time of solidly con
sidering, the same was moved to Philadelphia
Quarterly Meeting, and approved of hy that
Meeting. And the first Monthly Meeting was
held at the present meeting-house at Gwynedd
on the 22d day of the Twelfth Month, 1714.
There is not any further occurs that thee re-
quested ; if there is, please to communicate it,
and my endeavors shall not be wanting to
satisfy thee.
I am thy friend,
Jes.se Foulke.
For " The Friend "
The following brief notice of Francis Owen
has recently been received from a friend in
England. It is copied from an old manuscript
which is preserved at Devonshire House, Lon-
don, and appears to have been extracted from
one of the registers given up to the British Gov-
ernment in 1837. This simple testimony to a
devoted life seems of sufficient value for a place
in The Fkiend. . G. V.
Francis Owen, the wife of Nathaniel Owen, of
Reigate, departed this life in a lamWike frame,
the 6th of the Second Month, 1724 and in the
62d year of her age. During the time of her ill-
ness, through the great mercy and goodness of the
Lord, she was preserved in great and admirable
patience, fully resigned to his will, declaring she
had further assurance of his love and favor than
ever she had known ; and exhorted those that
were about her to love and fear the Lord ; re-
joicing that from her youthful days her conver-
sation had been godly and holy, and that was
the way to everlasting life and peace — with
other comfortable sayings as long as her strength
remained.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Hotv to rid a House of Mosquitoes. — [The fol-
lowing remedy for the mosquito annoyance is
one that our readers can easily try, and deter-
mine for themselves its value. It is condensed
from an article in Wide Atuake. The powder
alluded to in it is the same that is often sold by
druggists under the name of Persian Insect
Powder.]
" A dozen years ago, perhaps, I read a news-
paper paragraph to the eflfect that if Dalmatian
insect powder were burned in a room, the mos-
quitoes would leave it, and though windows re-
mained open they would not return. I read the
paragraph and forgot it, as others did, doubtless,
for I saw nothing more about it, and I never
heard of anybody trying it.
" In the summer of 1881 I chanced to be with
a friend on board a schooner which lay off
Philadelphia, on the Delaware side. The time
was September, and the mosquitoes swarmed.
They took possession of the Lucy Graham fore
and aft. The captain and mate gave up to us
their bed-screens. We objected to the sacrifice,
*The year in which the meeting-house was built is
not given. It was, of course, after 1700, and before
1714.
and were casting about for some other possible
defense, when there flashed before my mind the
newspaper paragraph before- mentioned. "Have
you Dalmatian insect powder?" I asked of the
captain. "We have." "Then I shall burn some
in your cabin ; the mosquitoes will flee. You
can sleep with open windows and they will not
return." He smiled as one who should say,
" You can burn pounds if you like. We will
not dispute your statement ; but we do not be-
lieve it." We burned the powder, the mosqui-
toes fled, and did not return.
" For some years I had no occasion to repeat
the experiment; but in 1886 I found myself in
a green and bowery spot in New Hampshire,
full of all fresh delights, but, alas ! full also of
mosquitoes. They came like an army with
banners.
" We are told that the mind never forgets ;
that everything we ever heard of is stowed
away in compartments of the brain, like papers
in pigeon-holes, ready for use when the time
comes. I believe it. For out again from some
place where it had lain dormant all this time,
popped that newspaper paragraph. And that
night I burned the powder — a tea-spoonful in
an iron spoon, lighted with a match and left to
smoulder. The effect was magical. Not a mos-
quito lifted his wing that night within the four
walls of my room, and I slept soundly. Perhaps
it was not the smoldering powder that drove
them oft", you say. Perhaps it was only some
mysterious withdrawal of their forces for a sea-
son. How was it, then, that on going down to
breakfast the next morning I was greeted with
a piteous story from the other members of our
party of a night spent in fighting mosquitoes,
the greatest sufferer of all being the little fellow,
whose freshly-cropped head ofl^ered such a se-
ductive field to their operation? The next
night the powder was burned in every bed-
room, and never was wall of the Middle Ages
more impregnable to a besieging force than was
the invisible barrier it raised against the mos-
quitoes raging without."
The Oyster and the Star-fish.— J. G. Wood
says : " No one would have thought, on placing
an oyster and a five-finger side by side, that the
star-fish is a relentless foe to the oyster. Those
who can remember their first fruitless endeavors
to open an oyster may naturally wonder how
the star-fish can achieve such a feat. As I have
repeatedly seen, it proceeds as follows : Clasping
the oyster in its rays, it brings its mouth oppo-
site the hinge. From the mouth it pours a
secretion that paralyzes the hinge-muscle and
causes the shell to open. It cannot, like a dog-
whelk, extract its prey, and put it into its
stomach, so it reverses the process, and puts its
stomach into, or rather over, the oyster, pro-
truding the stomach from its mouth, surround-
ing the oyster with its coats, digesting it, and
then withdrawing the stomach into its body.
The wildest fancy of oriental legends never
equaled in grotesque imagination this perfectly
true history of the oyster and the star-fish."
—Longman's Magazine.
A Baby Beaver's Dam. — A college pi-ofessor
n Maine tells, through the Lewiston Journal,
low he convinced a friend who did not believe
that beavers could build dams. He bought a
baby beaver of a hunter one day and sent it to
his sceptical friend. The beaver became a great
pet in the house, but .showed no signs of wanting
to build dams, until, one morning, a leaky pail
full of water was put on the floor in the back
kitchen. The beaver was there ; he was only a
30
THE FRIEND.
baby theu, too, but the moment he saw the
water oozing out of a crack in the pail, he
scampered into the yard, brought in a chip, and
commenced buihlin'g his dam. His owner was
called, and watched the little fellow, very much
astonished at what he saw. He gave orders to
have the pail left there, and the industrious
beaver kept at his work four weeks, when he
had built a solid dam all around the pail. The
professor's friend believes now that beavers
know a thing or two about dam building. — Our
Dumb Animals.
Effect of Intense Light. — A curious affection
to which the workmen around the electric fur-
nace at Creusot, France, are subject, has been
engaging the attention of the Paris Surgical
Society. The men suffer greatly from the effects
of the intense light, which exceeds a hundred
thousand candle power. After one or two hours
the workers have a painful sensation in the
throat, face and temples, while the skin becomes
copper red in hue, and an eye irritation lasts
48 hours, the discharge of tears being copious.
After five days the skiu peels off. All these
effects are produced by light alone, no heat
being felt. Dark-colored glass mitigates the
effects somewhat, but does not eptirely prevent
them.
Analysis of Spanish Moss. — The curious ques-
tion as to where certain plants get their mineral
constituents has been revived by the published
analysis by Chalkley Palmer, of the Spanish
moss of the South, Tillandsia usneoides, the well-
known epiphyte that gives so weird a look to the
Southern forest. Dr. Palmer finds of ash 2.95 per
cent. — and among these are silica, iron, alumina,
manganese, lime, magnesia, potash, soda, sulphur,
chlorine, carbon and phosphorus. The plants
adhere to the back of trees by a kind of expan-
sion, apparently similar to that which the Vir-
ginia creeper uses in adhering to the walls and
the trunk of trees: and it has been considered
not improbable that as we know the Ampelopsis
absorbs tlirough these "suckers," these epiphytes
may do so too. In this way mineral matters
may enter the system of the Tillandsia.
Toilet Recipes of Ancient Egypt. — Curious hair
recipes occur on some of the papyri, some of
which are very absurd. One to prevent the hair
from turning gray directs that a salve should be
made from the blood of a black calf cooked in
oil ; in another that of a black bull was preferred
for the same object ; evidently the color of the
animal was to pass through the salve into the
hair. In another place we read of the tooth of
a donkey dipped in honey being used for really
strengthening the hair; and the ingredients for
an ingenious compound are given for injuring
the hair of a rival, and the counter-remedy to
be used by those who tliink their hair-oil has
been tampered with by a suspicious friend.
Cakes of some composition which absorbed oil
were always placed on the heads of the guests
at feasts, and from them the oil gradually
trickled down through the hair. A most dis-
agreeable practice this may seem to us, but to
them it appears to have given great pleasure,
and with the Egyptians as well as with the
Hebrews, oil was symbolical of joy and glad-
ness. Rouge and other coloring substances were
used by women of Kgypt to enhance, as they
thought, their beauty ; the eyes had often a
green line underneatli them ; the la.slies and
eyebrows were pencilled in l)laek ; and, as ir
modern Egypt, the nails were stained red witl
a preparation from the henna plant. In our
museums wo can see the little pots and vases
formerly filled with these unguents and colors,
and the pencils they used with them, as well as
various sorts of combs and hairpins; of the
latter, there is a very pretty set in the museum
at Boulak — single-pronged wooden pins with
jackal heads, stuck into a cushion in the form
of a turtle, which was evidently one of the
favorite dressing-table ornaments belonging to
the deceased lady.
All these little essentials of the toilet were
placed in the tombs by the loving hands of
friends and relations for the use of that spirit-
ual body, which they believed required all the
adornment the lady had loved upon earth. —
The Wonmi's World.
Items.
The Horrors and Demoralization of War. — The
Editor of the Pall Mall Gazette, iu speaking of the
danger of war in Europe, says: "Hitherto, down
even to the hist wars, when empires have gone to
battle, it has been a war of soldiers. The next war
will be a war of peoples. In the Basso-Turkish
it was an army framed on the old system which
was repulsed at Plevna, and ultimately swept in
triumph to Constantinople. In the Franco Germau
war, the French army was largely professionalj and
it was because the standing army of professional
soldiers went down like ninepins before the irresis-
tible rush of an armed nation, that the whole mili-
tary system has been revolutionized. Now every
nation has armed all its able-bodied adults. In
former days the mustering of half a million of sol-
diers was regarded as a mighty feat. To-day Prince
Bismarck adds to the r,^nks of the army of the
Fatherland, with one stroke of his pen, 700,000
fathers of families, and not a single voice is raised
even in passing protest. Germany, in the centre of
Europe, fronts east and west with an available host
of three million trained soldiers. France will have
between two and three millions ready to baud.
Russia before long will be able to put five millions
into line. Austria and Italy we need not count.
The blast of the trumpets that proclaims the begin-
ning of war will summon the manhood of Europe
to the work of slaughter.
" Not only will the number of the combatants be
far beyond those which were raised, even in the
days of the First Napoleon — the Grand Army which
he led to Moscow only consisted of 1.50,000 men
more than the 700,000 added this year to the Ger-
man army — but the spirit in which it will be fought
out will differ for the worse. Prince Bismarck has
frankly told us what kind of war it will be. We
shall fight, he said, if we do fight, until we are bled
as white as veal. It will be a duel to the death — a
war in which the avowed object of the combatants
is the utter destruction of their adversary.
" Apart from the certainty of horrors to which
the burning of Bazeilles and even the sack of Mag-
deburg would be but as interludes in the infernal
tragedy, there is another aspectof thestruggle which
is too often overlooked. The new style of warfare,
in which battles are fought, not by a professional
class set apart from the nation, governed by strict
codes of military laws, and remaining apart from
the activities of national existence, but by the na-
tion itself, threatens to have most alarming results
for humanity and civilization. We are .able to sec
something of wliiit il in\i>lvcs, in (lir Criminal Sta-^
tistics of 6erman\ simc (lie wiir. TIip conquest of
France was om- i>\' iIm' umisI c\|.r>liii(ius, and in
many respects one ul tin' IimsI ■ilijcciinnablc, wars
ever waged. 15iil il Inutali/.c^l I he ( Icrmans to an
extent difiicult l<i ivali/c oiiKiJc ( aiinany. The
citizen, plunged lor six riHiiilhs into all the license
and savagery of war, acquired a taint from which
he did not purge himself for years. War is the un-
loosing of all crimes, the sanctioning of all violence,
the negation of the sanctity of pro|.crly and of life.
To accustom men to war i^ (> ae. u -loni llicn lo
live in a world where the ordin ir\ moral code is
suspended. It docs nol easily re-( ~talili>h its au-
thority when peace is concluded. 'J'he (Yiminal
Statistics of Germany, since 1871, show a terrible
increase in all kinds of violent crime — murder.
highway robbery, theft by violence, burglary, as-
saults on women and children — which after ten or
fifteen years has only now begun to decline. The
violence put in practice against the enemy in France
left its poison in the blood of the Germans. What
will be the effect, upon civilizatiou and humanity,
of accustoming ten millions of citizens to make
murder their daily passion, throughout a long war,
in which every evil, dormant in the human animal,
would be given the run, no one can foresee. One
thing only is certain, that the consequences would
be far more hideous and deadly than any one f"-
yet ventured to conceive.
"In face of such portentous possibilities, it is
difficult to find words adequate to condemn the
amazing and reckless criminality of those who,
the Press and elsewhere, are continually flinging
firebrands of taunts, and sneers, and recriminations,
between the nations. When the avalanches tremble
overhead, even the fool might cease to whistle ; but
these gentry, with the measureless catastrophe i
pending, go shouting and hallooing, like a very Tom
of Bedlam escaped from his keepers. It is sport to
the fool to do mischief, and the madman loves to
scatter firebrands and death ; but surely those Jour-
nalists, in London and elsewhere, who ' love to swell
the warwhoop passionate for war' might at least re-
flect on the responsibilities of provoking a conflict
which would have as its watchword ' de saigner t
Mane' all round."
Friends' Oospel Standard. — This is the title of a
Quarterly paper, issued by Edward G. Wood, of
Willis, Michigan. We have received the second
number, which opposes the introduction of water-
baptism into the Church ; and regards it as an out-
ward rite that belonged to a former dispensation,
but has no proper place In the Christian Church —
the baptism of Christ being with the Spirit.
It appears to be in antagonism to the Friends'
E.rposUor, published by D. B. Updegraff, who ad-
vocates fhe plan of allowing members of the Society
of Friends to practice ceremonial rites if they wish.
to, without prejudice to their standing in the Church.
Roman Catholics in New York. — New York is said
to be one of the strongest Catholic cities in the world.
It has 75 parish churches, 40 chapels, 300 priests,
300 Brothers, 2,000 religious women, 40,000 pupils
in its colleges, academies and parochial schools, and
15,000 poor or sick or orphaned cared for in its
homes, hospitals, and asylums. Full $30,000,000
are invested in Catholic churches and institutions,
and there are 800,000 Catholics within the city
limits.
The Bible in Italy.— The Editor of a Republican
Journal in Italy, the Secolo, has advertised that he
is about to bring out a "new edition of the Bible."
This is how he announces it:
"There is a book in which is gathered up the
poetry and science of all humanity. It is the Bible,
to which no work in any literature can be compared.
The Iliad may have been for Greece, in certain
epochs, the code of its religious and political tradi-
tions, but the Bible encloses the thought of all the
ages. Believers and non-believers have read and
.studied it. It was the book that Newton read most
frequently. When Cromwell went to battle, he
slung it to his holster, and even Voltaire had it
always upon his writing-desk. It is a book that is
necessary for the culture of all classes, and that
should be in every house."
He then goes on to say that the existing editions
being too large and too costly to be attainable by
the m.^sse8, he intends to bring this one out in
weekly parts at a ridiculously low rate. Each num-
ber is lo contain eiirht pases of letter-press, and
IVoiM six lo ci-ht iliuslralions. All this is to cost
4}nly live ci'nle^iiiii, or one cent. There are to be
tw() hundred and odd numbers, and over nine hun-
dred beautiful and varied en-ravings. The text is
to be tlie only one that is not placed in the "Index"
by the Vatican, — that cd' Martini, which is, of course,
translated from the Vulgalo. There are also copi-
u concludes: "This artistic and useful
he very first of its kind in Italy, is destined
success as extraordinary as its cheapness
lous." This vaunt of destined success is
not an unfounded cue, — for the Secolo is, perhaps,
THE FRIEND.
31
the most widely read daily paper in Italy. Its cir-
culation is chiefly through the northern provinces,
but is not confined to them. It is a cheap one, —
only costing a sou, — and is a great favorite with all
the working classes. Its editor and proprietor, has
for some time been bringing out good class works
in the same manner and at the same rate. — Julia
Robertson in the Sunday School Times.
Cain Quarterly Meeting. — There are many cheer-
ing evidences that the visitations of Divine grace
are still e;itended for the help and comfort of those
who have entered into covenant with the Lord ;
and for the awakening of the careless and rebellious.
This has been exemplified in several of the Quar-
terly Meetings recently held in the limits of Phila-
delphia Yearly Meeting; and was in that held at
Cain meeting-house on the 17th of Eighth Month.
At this meeting, a sweet stream of consolation
flowed in the public ministry, towards those aged
servants who had long borne the burthen and heat
of the day ; and who had but a few more steps to
take in the path that leads to the Celestial City,
until they would be prepared to join the innumer-
able company that surround the throne of God, and
to receive that Heavenly crown laid up lor all those
•who love the Lord's appearing.
There was also an "honest, earnest and harmoni-
ous" effort on the part of several who were present,
especially directed to the younger part of the audi-
ence, to persuade them to submit to the govern-
ment of Clirist, and become faithful laborers in his
harvest field.
In the meeting for business a timely caution was
given by one of the members against becoming too
much interested in the political struggles of the op-
posing parties, at the approaching Presidential
election, and taking part in processions and other
similar movements. He spoke from experience of
the hurtful spiritual effect on himself in former
years, of participating in such things.
THE FRIEND.
EIGHTH MONTH 25, ISSS.
Since receiving the account of his visit to
Hayti, kindly furnished by our friend Thomas
Scattergood, we have again looked over the
narrative of Stephen Grellet's travels and labors
in that island in 1816. His visit was paid from
a feeling of religious duty ; and in the course of
it, he held many meetings for worship which
were largely attended. He found great open-
ness to receive the Gospel message in the Presi-
dent, Petion, and in many others who were in
authority, as well as among the people gener-
ally ; so that he says: —
" I frequently marvel in beholding how among
these descendents of Africa, who have had so
few advantages compared to many of the Euro-
peans, the Gospel stream does flow ; and the word
preached appears to have an entrance ; they
receive it in the simplicity of their hearts, and
in the love of it I may also bear testimony to
their general good conduct and honesty. One
may travel among them with the greatest secur-
It is not surprising therefore, that Stephen
Grellet looked forward with hope to a progress-
ive improvement in the condition of the Haytian
people — an improvement which the recent obser-
vations of T. Scattergood indicate has not taken
place.
Some of the causes which have hindered the
advancement of these people in civilization and
religion are indicated in the remarks contained
in S. G's Journal. He refers especially to the
prevalence of the military system, the loose con-
dition of morals that prevailed under the French
domination; the deistical, vicious and obscene
books which that people left behind them ; and
the general demoralization of the Romish priests,
which induced " some to turn the religion of
Christ into ridicule, when told that their salva-
tion depends on men who publicly evince by
their conduct that they are the servants of sin."
These four powerful instruments in the hands
of Satan are enough to corrupt any community,
and to prevent the upward progress of any peo-
ple ; for it remains to be an eternal truth that
whilst righteousness exalteth a nation, sin is a
reproach to any people, and always tends to
debase, to injure, and to destroy those among
whom it is allowed to prevail. We sincerely
regret that the inhabitants of Hayti should be
so affected by these unfavorable influences, as
appears to be the case ; and we desire that the
Great Ruler of the Universe may in his own
time and way rebuke these evils, and bring the
rulers and the people of that land more and
more under the government of his own blessed
Spirit, so that the moral " desert may rejoice,
and blossom as the rose."
Very recent information from that country,
shows that the unsettlement which existed there
in political matters, has developed into open
insurrection against the government, so that poor
Hayti may experience some of the same disorders
and bloodshed which marked the history of many
of the Spanish-American colonies, after the con-
trolling power of Spain was withdrawn, caused
by the want of self-control ancirespect for law —
virtues which the inhabitants were slow to learn,
but without which there can be no stable govern-
ment, except that of a military despotism.
The Editor of The Feiesd has received a
communication which states, that on page 7
of the extracts from the Minutes of last Yearly
Meeting, there is a paragraph which should have
the serious thought of every one of our mem-
bers and attenders, in the present weak state of
our gatherings for Divine worship.
The paragraph referred to, we suppose is the
following one :
" Under the weight of our exercise in regard
to the weak condition of some of our meetings,
we have desired that the query might be pressed
home to every heart, ' Lord, is it I ?' As the
responsibility is felt by us individually for the
condition of things, it is believed a living con-
cern will arise to exhort one another, ' Let us go
up to the mountain of the Lord, to. the house of
the God of Jacob ; and He will teach us of his
ways, and we will walk in his paths. Come ye,
and let us walk in the light of the Lord."
The friend who wrote to us further states that
"his desire is to encourage the weaker ones to
faithfulness, and the aged to give that sympathy
to their fellow-members and others, which cem-
ents heart to heart, and leads on to that peace
which passeth knowledge."
With the.se desires the Editor can unite ; and
he commends them to the notice of the readers
of The Friend.
In the issue of The Friend of Sixth Month
30th, on page 381, there was inserted a short
contributed article on family prayer, which
appears to have created uneasiness among some
of our readers, lest, as a letter received by the
Editor expresses, " If its recommendations were
followed, we would soon fall into the formal
methods of other denominations, in regard to
prayer in meetings of all kinds, as well as in the
family."
When the article was received and examined,
we were sensible that some persons might receive
such an impression ; but it appeared to be so
well guarded in its terms, as not to be justly
liable to the charge of encouraging any practices
at variance with the principles of our Society ;
and from the source from whence it came, we
did not believe the writer intended to advise
anything more than a consistent Friend might
properly do.
The consistent members of our Society have
always borne a decided testimony against merely
formal acts of worship, such as praying or
preaching at stated times; yet it has ever en-
couraged in its members that earnestness of
devotion and liveliness -of spirit, which would
prepare them to offer acceptable sacrifices to our
Father in Heaven when divinely called for. It
seemed to the Editor that there might be a
danger, that in endeavoring to avoid the mis-
take of those who oft'er words of prayer without
experiencing a renewed anointing and call to
the service, some might err on the other hand,
and not follow in simple faith the leadings of
the Spirit.
This we supposed to be the concern of the
writer of the article referred to ; and we felt
willing to give the space requisite to spread it
before our readers.
SUMMAKY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The Fisheries Treaty is still
under discussion in the Senate. It is thought a vote
will be reached this week, and that the Treaty will be
defeated.
The Danish steamer Thingvalla, from Copenhagen
for New York, collided with the steamer Geyser, of
the same line, from New York for Copenhagen, near
Sable Island, early on the morning of the 14th instant.
The Geyser sank in about five minutes, and 72 passen-
gers and 45 of the crew were lost. Fourteen passen-
gers and 17 of the crew were saved, and all landed at
New York by the steamer Wieland, which also brought
435 passengers from the steamer Thingvalla. At the
time of the collision there was a very heavy sea with
rain, but no fog. The Thingvalla reached Halifax,
Nova Scotia, on the morning of the 17th inst., badly
damaged.
The Secretary of the Interior is informed that the
Bois and Ked Lake Indians, in Minnesota, refused to
consent to the right of way through their reservation
granted by Congress to the Duluth, Rainy Lake and
Northwestern Railroad Company by act of Fourth
Month 24th, 18S8.
Advices from Standing Rock Agency, Dakota, state
that the Sioux Commissioners are still there. The
20th instant was ration day for the Indians, and the
Commission had hopes of making a favorable impres-
sion on the minds of the Sioux. It is stated that the
Indians have not the least idea of signing the treaty,
and that the Commissioners will meet with a similar
result at the lower agencies. Red Cloud, the great and
influential chief of the Pine Ridge Agency, is still
moving around among the tribes, stirring opposition
on every hand, and he cannot be suppressed.
A despatch from Sioux City says: Reports from 35
representative points in northeastern Nebraska show
that wheat, oats and all small grain are almost a total
failure. Almost continuous rain and the heavy wind
and hail storms of the last week destroyed the little
prospect which there was. Corn in this section will
be in peril of frost.
A powerful gas and oil well gnsher has broken loose
two miles east of Montpelier, Indiana, and the farmers
within a half mile radius of the well are panic stricken.
No fires have been lighted at their homes since the
well broke loose, and it is considered unsafe to strike
a match within half a mile of the well. The fields and
outstanding crops are saturated with oil over the entire
section.
The rainfall in the Yazoo Valley, Louisiana, on the
loth instant, was the heaviest ever known. At Leiand
it measured Hi inches, and was followed on the 16th
by a rainfall of 9 inches. The water in some fields
was four and five feet deep.
At Dubuque, Iowa, on the 15th instant. Judge Line-
han ordered permanent injunctions against forty -seven
saloon keepers in that city. The defendants filed super-
32
THE FRIEND.
sedeas bonds and will appeal to the State Supreme
Court.
The number of deaths in this city during the past
week was 439, a decrease of 69 from the previous week,
and an increase of 26 over the corresponding week of
1887. Of the whole number, 138 were children under
one year of age : 251 were males and 188 females : 49
died of consumption ; 45 of cholera infantum ; 35 of
inflammation of the stomach and bowels ; 32 of typhoid
fever; 30 of convulsions; 26 of marasmus; 23 of diseases
of the heart; 13 of old age, and 10 of cancer.
Markets, &c.—\J. S. 4i's, reg., 106J; coupon, 107|;
4's, 12S| ; currency 6's, 120 a 130|.
Cotton was quiet, but steady, at 11} cts. per pound
for middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Flour was firm, with a good de-
mand for spring wheats, but winters were dull. Sales
of 125 barrels Pennsylvania roller straight, at|4.35;
250 barrels Ohio, clear, at $4.65 a $4.70 ; 375 barrels
winter patent, at $5; 625 barrels Minnesota, clear, at
?3.90 a $4 ; 875 barrels do., straight, at $4.30 a $4.60 ;
2000 barrels do. patent, at |4.80 a $5 ; 500 barrels do.
do., fancy, at §5.05, and 375 barrels do. do., favorite
brands, in lots, at .$5.20 a $5.25. Kye flour moved
slowly, at $3.30 per barrel.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5J a 5| cts.; good, 4J a 5 cts.;
medium, 4 a 4J cts. ; common, 3 a 3J cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 a 5 J cts.; good, i\ a 4| cts.; me-
dium, 3| a 4 cts. ; common, } a 3 cts. ; lambs, 3 a 7 cts.
Hogs. — Extra Chicago, 9 a 9J cts. ; common western,
8} a 8J cts.
Milch cows were in good demand at |30 a $60.
Foreign. — It is rumored that the action which C. S.
Parnell has brought against the Times in the Scotch
Courts may possibly collapse on a technicality. It is
said the Times counsel will claim that, as the Times
neither owns property nor resides in Scotland, the
Scotch Courts have no jurisdiction.
The Freeman's Journal of the 20th inst., says, in re-
ference to this report : " We are able to announce that
the statement of a contemporary that C. S. Parnell's
action in the Scotch Courts will be ousted for want of
jurisdiction, is utterly unfounded, as it is known that
at least two of the agents, against whom arrestments
were made at C. S. Parnell's suit, owed money to the
Times at the date of the arrestment, and, consequently,
the jurisdiction of the Scotch Courts in the matter has
been successfully established."
An English Parnell defence fund is to be started to
help defray the expenses of the suit against the Times.
The National Liberal Club, the Liberal Federation
and other Liberal bodies fully approve of this course.
A large guarantee fund is also to be raised by the
Unionist clubs to be placed at the disposal of the Times.
The Spanish Government is trying to induce the
United States Government to reduce or abandon alto-
gether its claim for indemnity of $1,000,000, which
Signor Moret granted to American citizens on account
of losses during the Cuban war.
Russia joins the protest of the Porte against the
Italian claims to Mossowah, in the Red Sea.
According to late advices from China there is no
doubt now but that the breach in the Yellow River
embankment, which caused the terrible inundation last
year, cannot be repaired before the next floods.
"There is, therefore, nothing to prevent similar in-
undations to those of last year during the present
autumn."
The Japanese Government has decided to spend
£10,000,000 in five years in purchasing men of war.
Advices from Cayenne, French Guiana, state that
the business portion of that city has been-destroyed by
fire. The loss is two million dollars.
A despatch from Port-au-Pi ince says that the revo-
lution has been successful and that the Government
has been overthrown. The President has taken refuge
on an English frigate. Booiron has formed a new
Government.
There were twenty deaths from yellow fever in St.
Jago de Cuba up to Seventh Month 28th, and they
were largely among the military. The season is irreg-
ular, and the weather i.s favorable to the spread of the
disease. Reports from the interior of the island say
that many children and native Cubans are dying of the
fever. Cienfuegos has just got clear of the epidemic
of small-pox. New Manzanilla and other points are
suffering. Precautions are unknown.
RECEIPTS.
Received from Henry Palmer, Pa., $2, vol.(i2; fnmi
Sallie A. Kaighn, N.J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Samuel Allen,
I'hilada., $2, vol. 62; from Henry R. Woodward, N. J.,
|2, vol. 62; from Joseph Howell, Gtn., $2, vol. 62;
from David D. McGrew, Agent, lo., $8, being $2 each
for Sidwell Heald and Ole T. Sawyer, to No. 13, vol.
63, and for Sigbjorn T. Rosdale, and Ole Tostenson,
vol. 62 ; from Amy S. L. Exton, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from
John Carey, Agent, O., $14, being $2 each for Elijah
Haworth, Jacob Barrett, William Haworth, Lewis
Johnson, and Joseph Stanton, O., and John P. Stanton,
Ala., vol. 62, and for Ruth Mather, 0., to No. 35, vol.
62 ; from Daniel Williams, Agent, O., |38, being $2 each
for Asa Branson, Joseph Bailey, William L. Ashton,
Margaret Hobson, David Branson, Branson D. Sidwell,
Charles Stratton, Mary J. French, Mary Chandler,
Thomas Conrow, Jacob Holloway, Maria Walker,
Edwin S. Holloway, Juliann H. Branson, Sarah Pur-
viance, Mary Anne Holloway, Mary A. Mitchell, Asa
G. Holloway, and John C. Hoge, vol. 62 ; from George
Abbott, N. jf ., $2, vol. 62 ; from Benjamin Hinshaw, lo.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Hannah Stevenson, 111., $2, vol. 62 ;
from Elizabeth Russell, W. Philada., $2, vol. 62; from
William P. Churchill, N. S., $2, vol. 62 ; from Charles
Stokes, Agent, N. J., $16, being $2 each for Benjamin
J. Wilkins, Clayton Haines, Joseph C. Allen, Joshua
S. Wills, M. S. and E. P. Allen, Isaac W. Stokes.
Joseph Evans, and Esther Prickett, vol. 62 ; from Re-
becca K. Masters, W. Philada., $2, vol. 62 ; from Ed-
mund Wood, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Jonathan Eldridge,
Pa., $2, vol. 62, and for Mary Eldridge, $2, vol. 62 ;
from Sabina Hancock, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Deborah
Baldwin, Pa., and Mary A. Champlin, Mo., $2 each,
vol. 62 ; from Mary D. Maris, Del., $2, vol. 62 ; from
John H. Ballinger, N. J., $2, vol. 62, and for Edward
H. Jones, $2, vol. 62; from Mary Wistar, W. Philada.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from James W. Oliver, Mass., $6, being
$2 each for himself, Mary Page, and Owen Dame, vol.
62; from John Hall, England, £1 10s., being 10s. each
for Jane Hall, William Hall, and John H. Walker,
vol. 62; from Joseph W. Lippincott, Philada., $2, vol.
62; from Gilbert Jones, Canada, $2, vol. 62; from Dr.
Edward Maris, Philada., $2, vol. 62 ; from Jacob Maule,
O., $2, vol. 62, and for Asenath Raley, $2., vol. 62 ;
from Alice P. Roberts, Pa , $2. vol. 62 ; from Charles
Ballinger and Mark Ballinger, N. J., $2 each, vol. 62 ;
from Hugh D. Vail, Cal., $2, vol. 62; from Joseph J.
Hopkins, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; for Thomas A. Bell, N. J., $2,
vol. 62; from William Penn Evans, Cal., $10, being $2
each for himself, Tilman Hobson, John W. Patterson,
Allen T. Lee, and Thomas Ward, vol. 62 ; from Finley
Plutton and Joshua Gilbert, O., $2 each, vol. 62;
from James Dennis, R. I., $2, vol. 62 ; for Richard
Chambers, Mo., $2, vol. 62; from Archibald Crosbie,
lo., $8, being $2 each for Hubert Rockwell and Ole P.
Tjossem, vol. 62, and $4, for Daniel J. Peckham, vols.
61 and 62 ; from Jesse Dewees, Agent, O., $19, being
$2 each for himself, Thomas Dewees, Jr., Patience
Fawcett, David Masters, Jason Penrose, Thomas
Llewelyn, Robert Milhous, Samuel King, and William
Harmer, vol. 62, and $1 for Thomas Dewees, to No.
52, vol. 62 ; for Richard M. Chambers, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ;
from Hannah W. South, $8, being $2 each for herself,
Edward L. South, and Walter South, Philada., and
Robert Burton, Pa., vol. 62; from Jesse Negus, Agent,
lo., $8, being $2 each for David C. Hinderson, Peter
N. Dyhr, William H. Oliphant, and Robert Knowles,
vol. 62 ; from Henry A. Knowles, lo., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Sarah P. Johnson, Gtn., $2, vol. 62; for Cieorge Wood,
N. J. $2, vol, 62 ; from Hannah P. Rudolph, N. J., $2,
vol. 62, and for Sarah A. Longstreth, Philada , $2, vol.
62 ; from Nathan Pearson, Agent, Ind., $6, being $2
each for Abel H. Blackburn, Ezra Barker, and David
Stalker, vol. 62 ; from William Carpenter, Agent, N. J.,
$14, being $2 each for himself, Samuel P. Carpenter,
Pri.-^cilla M. Lippinclt, Sarah W. Abbott, Achsah S.
Kccvr, Enocli S. Zillcv, and Josiah Wistar, vol.62;
fi Manilla Mhkl,., N. J., $2, vol. 62; from James F.
i;.hl, I'll.. -J, v.'l.iiJ; lor George B. Chambers, Pa.,
<■_', vmI, CJ; In, 1,1 Kirliard J. Allen, $8, being $2 each
for himself and Rowland D. Allen, Philada., and Wil-
liam C. Allen and Rowland J. Dutton, N. J., vol. 62 ;
from Richardson S. Reeve, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Mitllin Cooper, W. Philadn., $2, vol. 62; from John
P. Simile, In., $8, being $2 each for himself, Ove Ros-
(lail, Lars 'I'aw, and Thomas T. Strand, vol. 62; from
Pliili|. P. iMinn, N. J., $2, vol. 62; from Susan J.
Yerlics, Fklil., $2, vol. 62; from Samuel F. Balderston,
Philada., $2, vol. 62; from Jesse W. Taylor, Philada.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Sarah T. House, Pa., ?!2, vol. 62 ; from
Eliza (1. Sheffield, Conn., $2, vol. 62, and for Nathaniel
Green, R. I., 92, vol. f;2; from J. I'.nrclav Tlilvard,
N.J., lur Kniulinr V.. I lilvani, S-J, v,.l.r,L'; rn,iii(ic,.r-.'
HIackliurn, ,\;;,-n(, n.. si I, l„ii,^ S2 ...rl, I,,,- lii.iiM.|r.
Calharinc W. I iailiiiL'l.,ii, rii,,iiias V. Kr.-ncli, .l.,siali
Kawrctl, Mark i;.,n-all. Marl lia .1 . Cn,,!;, Kdward llun-
sall, ThoMiMs V. Kaw.cll, iMnilic .Macrkt, John M.
Straltnn, Kirbanl 1!. Kawcitl, .Inlm French, Barzillai
French, Edward Stratton, Jonathan Blackburn, Robert
Miller, Elma French, Hannah Blackburn, Miriam
French, Sarah S. Winder, Annie C. Bonsall, and
Rachel C. Stratton, vol. 62 ; from Joel Thompson, Del.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Ann C. Jones, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Isaac C. Stokes, N. J., $2, vol. 62, and for Ruth A.
Harned, $2, vol. 62; from Mary R. Deacon, Pa., $2,
vol. 62.
RemiUances received- after Third-day, will not appear in
the Receipts until the following week.
NOTICES.
MooRESTOWN Academy, under the care of Chester
Monthly Meeting, N. J., will re-open Ninth Month
3rd, 1888.
Walter L. Moore, Principal.
Westtown Boarding School. — An unusually
large number of applications having been made for
admission of pupils the coming winter, the committee
have decided to limit the number of boys to 165, and
of girls to 140, for this term. Members of Philadel-
phia Yearly Meeting intending to enter their children
for the next session, will please do so prior to Ninth
Mo. 15th, as after that date it is proposed to consider
applications for children, members of other Yearly
Meetings, who are not now pupils at the school. If
from any cause children who have been entered, are
prevented from coming, their parents or guardians will
confer a favor by sending notice Vaereoi promptly to the
.Superintendent, Jonathan G. Williams, in order that
may be filled from other applicants.
The Normal Class at Westtown. — Pupils de-
siring to enter this department are requested to make
a definite application for that purpose, to the Super-
intendent or Treasurer, before the close of a School
Term, in order that arrangements may be made in ad-
vance to meet the probable size of the class.
Westtown School Committee. — A Stated Meet-
ing of the Committee on Instruction will be held in
Philadelphia on Seventh-dav, the 25th of Eighth Mo.
1888, at 10 o'clock A. M.
George M. Comport, Clerk.
Wanted — .\ woman teacher at Bradford Prepara-
tive Meeting School, to open Ninth Mo. 3rd, 1888.
Application may be made to
Lydia D. Worth, Marshallton, Chester Co., Pa.
Sarah A. Scattergood, Box 1934, West Chester,
Chester Co., Pa.
Westtown Boarding School. — A competent
teacher of reading will be wanted for the Boys' de
partment, at opening of next session (Tenth Month i
30th.) Apply to John E. Carter,
Knox and Coulter Sts., Germantown, Phila.
George M. Comfort,
Fallsington, Bucks Co., Penna.
William Evan-s
252 South Front St., PhiKidii.
Died, at Westerly, R. I., on the 7th of Eighth Mn.
1888, Ellen P. Foster, daughter of John W. Foster,
a member of South Kingstown, Monthly Meeting of
Friends, aged 23 years. Her last illness was only ol
three months' duration. Repeated hemorrhages from
her lungs reduced her very low, and quick consumji-
tion followed. She said, regarding the result, " I feel
to just leave it with ray Heavenly Father; I should
like to get well only that there are so many tempta-
tions in the world." At another time, " It will be hard
for me to part with my dear friends, but I leave it all."
Again : " I have prayed my Heavenly Father to for-
give my sins, and I believe He will." Her sufferings ;
ofttimes were very great, which she bore with wonder-
ful patience. But she said, " I could not be so patient
if I was not helped: I have to pray continually for
patience." Always when enquired of if she felt peace-
ful, she said "yes." She was very modest and careful
in alluding to her religious feelings, and spoke of her
great nothingness. The day before her death, when
difficult breathing caused her intense suffering, her
father asked her if she felt Jesus near ; and her counte
nance lighted up with a sweet smile as she replied,
" Oh yes !" And her bereaved friends have the precious
riiiis,,laiii,ii iliai. iliniii;_'li the mercy of God in Christ
.Ii".ii>, ,,iir l,,.r,l, hrr piiriiii-d spirit has been received
intu 111.' mallei,, ii> nl rM-rlasling bliss.
,l|-„s,Vr„,/',,.„./i,lca.ccupy.)
WM. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, NINTH MONTH 1,
No. 5.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
Jonx S. Stokes, Publisiter,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stair.s,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
at Philadelphia P. O.
Fob "The Friend."
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 163.
FA.'fHIONABLE AMUSEMEXT8.
When a person has not been brought under
religious conviction, nor felt the force of the com-
mand, "Whether ye eat, or whether ye drink,
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God ;"
it is difficult to make such an one see the neces-
sity for that non-conformity to the spirit of the
world which the Gospel requires. This is espe-
cially the case in regard to various fashionable
amusements; some of which would be innocent
in themselves, if it were not for the associations
connected with them, or the tendency to exces-
sive indulgence. "By their fruits shall ye know
them ;" and in applying this rule the sincere
seeker after salvation soon finds the efiect of
them on his mind to be evil, and he is forced to
refrain from such things as tend to dissipate
serious feelings, and to encourage improper ex-
citement or frivolity.
Elizabeth Fry mentions in her memoirs that
about the time she was coming under religious
conviction, she paid a visit to London, and while
there entered various scenes of gayety, and at-
tended balls, and other places of arausement.s.
She remarks in reference to these things, — " I
consider one of the important results was the
conviction of these things being wrong, from see-
ing them and feeling their efiects. I wholly
gave up on my own ground attending all public
places of amusement; I saw they tended to pro-
mote evil. I felt the vanity and folly of what
are called the pleasures of this life, of which the
tendency is, not to satisfy, but eventually to
enervate and injure the heart and mind ; those
only are real pleasures which are of an innocent
nature, and are used as recreations, subjected to
the cross of Christ."
When John B. Gough was a youth he had,
he says, " an intense desire, almost amounting to
a passion, to adopt the theatrical profession. I
was fascinated by the theatre, stage-struck, en-
amored of all dramatic representation."
When about 16 years of age he paid his first
visit to the theatre, and was dazzled by the
dresses, the music and the lights. His little bed-
room seemed mean and poor ; his plodding in a
shop to learn a trade, a dreary monotony ; regu-
lar business, tame and grovelling compared with
the occupation of an actor. Some persons, he
remarks " cannot conceive the attraction of all
the stage paraphernalia, and the glamour thrown
around certain minds Ijy the glitter and unre-
ality of the stage." All his spare money was
spent on theatre-tickets. His regular business
was neglected, and finally he obtained a situation
among those employed at a theatre in Boston.
The effect on his mind of an inside acquaintance
with the stage, he thus describes : —
" I found the gold to be tinsel. I acquired a
thorough distaste for all theatrical representa-
tions, and all the genius and intellect displayed
by the most famous actor has not, and never can
reconcile me to the sham, the tinsel crowns, the
pasteboard goblets, the tin armor, the paltry
spangles, cotton for velvet, all make-believe, the
combats, and the sham blood. Even the nightly
disguise became an annoyance; the painting
the face, corking the eyebrows, pencilling the
wrinkles, the doing up with false whiskers, hair,
moustache, the French chalk, the rouge, the
burnt cork, to say nothing of the habiliments,
rendered the whole thing at last odious to me;
and I never felt meaner or had less self-respect,
than when I was bedizened to do some character.
How men of ability and common sense can sub-
mit to this caricaturing night after night, passes
my poor comprehension.
"Oh, the disenchantment! The beautiful
women were, some of them, coarse and profane;
the noble gentlemen often mean, tricky and
sponging. In fact, the unreality of it, the ter-
rible temptation to the lower forms of vice, es-
pecially to those of the nervous, excitable tem-
perament, increased by the falsehood and fiction
involved in their profession, in seeming to be
what they never were or could be, while their
lives were wholly vicious, repelled me. I do not
say this of all actors, I only speak of the special
temptations of the profession."
His connection with the drama lasted but
three weeks. And on looking back to that
period of life in after years, lie expresses his
gratitude to the Almighty that hindrances had
been thrown in the way of accomplishing what
had been a cherished design — hindrances which
he regarded as mercies, because they were the
means of rescuing him from probable ruin.
There is a Wesleyan tract on "The Theatre,"
professedly written by one who had followed for
years the business of acting on the stage. 1 have
no means of ascertaining the accuracy of its
statements, but no reason to suppose it is not
substantially correct. He was successful in his
undertakings, and was preserved from much dis-
sipation ; but says that many of his companions
fill the drunkard's grave, and that he dare not
describe the scenes he witnessed. The manner
in which he was induced to give up a lucrative
engagement on the stage, is thus described :
" It chanced that, in a new play, the part of
an eccentric clergyman was cast for me ; and as
there was a living original I determined to visit
him, on some pretext or other, and study him,
so that I might present my part more perfectly.
One sunny day I walked to his residence ; and
on inquiry I found the good man was not at
home, but was expected soon. As I was ushered
into a side room for the purpose of waiting until
he returned, a young lady was wheeled in on an
invalid's chair. I immediately arose, and was
on the point of retreating ; but she requested rae
to remain, saying that her father would return
in a few minutes.
" Never shall I forget the appearance of this
fair girl. She could not have seen more than
seventeen summers, and I was sure that the seal
of death was even then stamped upon her brow.
There was a beauty in her countenance such as
I had never met with before ; and as with the
candor of a child she soon began to converse
with me, and told me out of the fulness of her
heart, simply and fervently, of the arduous duties
in wliich her father was engaged, and of the good
he was daily doing, my spirit failed me. I had
come for the purpose of setting forth the actions
of this excellent man in the light of ridicule.
" I said to her at last, being overwhelmed with
confusion, and desirous of finding some excuse
to leave, ' Have you not been suffering from
illness?'
" A flash of light broke over and played along
her features, as she exclaimed, ' Oh, I have many
months ago given up the hope of life. I have
been very ill, I shall never be better than you
see me now ; and I so long for my heavenly
home !'
" There was no acting in that reverent glance
upwards, the folding of the hands, the flitting
tremor of the delicate lips. I felt as if a sword
had cut me to the heart. The pure sweet pres-
ence smote me with a powerful conviction. I
sat there, accused by the Spirit of God ; and
when the good old pastor returned, I told him
trembling, for what I had come, and now for
what I remained^Christian counsel.
" This part of my experience seems so wonder-
ful to me as I look back. I entered that old
parsonage a careless, trifling, proud and way-
ward man ; I came from it humbled, repentant,
and a sincere seeker after the peace and holiness
that gave to that dying girl the face of an angel.
"Time passed, and found me at length no
longer an actor by profession, but a minister of
Christ. Gladly I gave up my lucrative employ-
ment, and became comparatively a poor man.
" One day a man, who appeared to be a servant,
came to my house and left a message for me. It
was to the effect that a young gentleman, very
ill, residing on street, wished to see me.
I hurried to the place designated, an elegant
mansion in the upper part of the city, and was
ushered into a chamber, where on a luxurious
couch, with all the indications of wealth sur-
rounding him, the sufferer lay in what seemed
to be a death-like sleep. A troubled, grieved,
care-worn look gave to the exceedingly youthful
features the emaciated appearance of age. I sat
down silently by his side, thinking him uncon-
scious, when suddenly he glanced up at me :
"'You — you — have — come,' he said, slowly,
with difficulty, 'to see— the wreck you have
made !'
The startled minister recognized in the patient
before him, one whom years before he had often
:U
THE FRIEND.
seen t-ittiiiL; in tlie pit at the theatre, and whose
evident iidniii'iiliini of himself had gratified him
exceedingly. He ^vas smitten with awe and re-
morse now, when his former admirer told him,
that thralled by his power, he had followed
him until he was happy nowhere but in the at-
mosphere of the theatre, which had drained him
of every good, sapped his virtue and destroyed
his soul ! and that now he was going prematurely
to the grave, a disgrace to his name. " Lying
here, day after day," he said, " I have thought
of you ; how in my eager admiration I followed
you, and learned to love through your entice-
ments the stage; and I have hated — yes, I have
cursed you."
" I deserve it all," was the reply of the hum-
bled minister, " but, oh, I cannot bear to think
that you will die cursing me." And then he
endeavored to point him to the ■ rejoicing in
heaven over every sinner that repents, and to
the Lamb of God who taketh away the .sins of
the world. Subsequently he learned from the
mother of the young man, that before he was
taken away, "there was light before him," and
he was willing to die. Of his own feelings at
that solemn interview, when listening to the re-
proaches of the dying man, the writer of the
tract says: " Oh, to have him die thus ! Oh, to
feel that his soul would be required at my hand !
He the beautiful temple, prostrate in ruins
through my agency. Wonder not that I say,
words cannot express my agony. I prayed and
wept over him as I had never wept and prayed
before." J. W.
Notes on Jamaica.
(Continued from page 26.)
About one-half of the inhabitants of Jamaica
are officially reported as attenders of diflerent
places of worship. The custom of strictly ab-
staining from all labor and business on the
first day of the week is rigidly observed, and
the people being of social habits, are fond of
collecting together at their chapels. Roman
Catholics are few, there being only ten priests,
who claim less than 10,000 accredited members,
of whom 7000 are in Kingston. The Wesleyans
and Methodists claim about 150,000 attenders,
while the "Church of England" (which is the
State Church here as in the mother country, but
was disestablished in 1870, and is now supported
by voluntary contributions like other churches)
has a registered membership of about 30,000 ;
the Baptists, Presbyterians, Moravians, &c.,
claim about 100,000 attenders. Nearly all of
the denominations support flourishing "Sunday
schools," and many of them do a large work in
mission schools also, while there are besides, a
few denominational schools of higher grade.
The Government has adopted a very intelligent
sy.stera of aid to elementary schools, based upon
the results attained, both in respect to the
number and the proficiency of the scholars,
under which there are about 700 schools receiving
Government aid to the extent of about £20,000
per annum, and having about 62,000 children
enrolled. These schools are all inspected regu-
larly, and the Government appropriates £1500
yearly toward ()])ening new schools and erecting
the necessary buildings. A good degree of pro-
ficiency is attained at these schools, and the
number of pecjple who are able to read and
write has advanced, until perhaps only one-half
of the inhabitants can now be classed as illiter-
ate. There are also four Normal schools under
Government patronage on the island.
It seemed to me that much remains to be de-
sired in regard to thoroughness of the teaching,
especially in the matter of pronunciation — as I
found it extremely difficult to understand or-
dinary conversation, not only of the laboring
classes, but of many in higher circles. The use
of provincialisms is very great, and the pronun-
ciation of the common words in daily use is so
slovenly, if I may use the term, as to make their
language a sort of " lingo" which is nearly in-
comprehensible to those who are accustomed to
hearing a better English. I have noticed the
.same tendency in the blacks of our Southern
States, in the familiar corruptions of "Massa,"
" Sah," " Gwine," for Master, Sir, Going, &c.,
and long since ceased to expect a clear, accurate
enunciation among the negroes. Probably the
home training exerts too strong an influence for
the schools to overcome, both here and else-
where.
In 1834 Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton succeeded
in diverting to the purposes of " Christian in-
struction of the children of the West Indians,"
the income of a fund originally bequeathed by
Lady Jane Mico about the year 1670, for the
purpose of redeeming poor slaves taken by Al-
gerian pirates ; the suppression of piracy and
the release of all the Christian slaves prevented
the application of benevolence in this direction,
so that the fund accumulated until it had
reached the large sum of £120,000 before a
suitable channel for its appropriation was de-
cided upon. To the income from this bequest,
the Government added a liberal donation for
five years, and established training institutions
and schools in Jamaica, Antigua and St. Lucia
Islands, under the care of trustees. The benefits
of this charity are not confined to any creed,
class or color, and are being more and more
appreciated. Public spirited citizens have, from
time to time, established and assisted educational
institutions throughout the island, so that a fair
education can be obtained in almost all parts of
Jamaica, with small expense ; or in many cases,
wholly free of charge, for both tuition and board.
The only railroad in Jamaica extends from
Kingston via Spanish Town to Porus, 58 miles,
with a branch from Spanish Town to Ewarton, 23
miles, a total of 81 miles, — which cost, it is said,
about £800,000 — an enormous sum, considering
the character of the railway and its equipment.
The Government purchased the road and ex-
tended it to termini, but notwithstanding its
importance to the general welfare of the com-
munity, the traffic fails to meet the expenses
and interest by about £15,000 per annum. It
is proposed to extend the line to several points
on the north side of the island — which, when
accomplished, will doubtless add to its income,
and prove an immense advantage to the people.
Owing to the mountainous character of the
island, and the height of the entire interior, it
will prove an expensive undertaking; but a
private corporation is n()\v iiegotialiriL; Inr the
purchase of the cxisling lines fi-din tlir Govern-
ment at a fair price, with a view of making the
extensions alluded to.
No manufacturing is carried on, except con-
verting the sugar cane into raw sugar — which is
then only a crude article when shipped to the
ultimate markets for consumption, and has to be
further refined before it is available for table
use. The process of making sugar, as followed
on most of the Jamaica estates, is a very simple
one. The cane is planted in rows about two feet
apart, and when ready to cut, the field is invaded
by a score or two of laborers of both sexes — the
men and women alike wielding the " machete" — a
heavy, shortrhandled knife aliout two feet long.
swung in one hand, and when handled by a
strong man, callable of dealing a powerful blow.
The cane is cut off a few inches above the
ground, and is, at another stroke, deprived of the
large and luxuriant bunch of leaves adorning its
top, which are left on the field to be partially
consumed by the large droves of cattle which
are turned in to feed upon it. Strong teams of
six or eight, or even a dozen pairs of oxen, are
used to haul the cane to the mill, where it is
crushed between powerful rollers, and passes out
as " bagasse." The juice runs in a copious stream
to the clarifying and boiling pans, where it is
quickly evaporated, the heat being mostly gen-
erated by the " bagasse," which comes from the
rollers almost in a condition to be used as fuel
without any further drying. The syrup is
skimmed and ladled from one pan to another
by a gang of workmen, who have gained knowl-
edge by long experience, until it is sufficiently
dense for the sugar to " grain." This boiling is
mostly conducted in open pans, — though on a
few estates the modern improvements of evapo-
rators and vacuum pans have been adopted.
The grain sugar is drained of its molasses by
the slow process of percolation, or in a few
places by the more rapid centrifugal machines ;
and is then packed into large hogsheads and
forwarded to the shipping port. The molasses
produced is almost all of it, fermented in an ad-
joining building and distilled into rum, — for
which a ready market exists, as above stated,
chiefly in England and Germany. There is also
a large consumption of rum by the Jamaicans
themselves, although we saw but little actual
drunkenness.
The scenery among the mountains and their
foothills is often exceedingly picturesque and
romantic ; high hills are intersected by very
steep and deep ravines, at the bottoms of which
are rushing torrents fed by the frequent heavy
showers which the mountainous parts are favored
with ; while in the dry season the vegetation of
the lowlands is sadly parched. The great mango
and Cottonwood trees are often loaded with
parasitic growth of orchids, wild pines and other
epiphytes ; and besides, are not unfrequently
overgrown with lianas and other creeping vines,
which hang from the high branches in long,
bare, rope-like strands, or in graceful festoons of
leaves and flowers. Many of the road-sides are
lined for miles with cactus hedges, mostly of the
"C!ereus" genus, and almost every wall is cov-
ered with the "Ping-wing," a vigorous plant
very much like the pineapple, with long and
strong thorny edges, the leaves serving as ad-
mirable Chevau-de-frise, and eflectually prevent-
ing any surreptitious entrance of the premises
by scaling the wall. The road-sides are adorned
by luxuriant growths of Tradescantia, maiden-
hair ferns, and many flowers familiar to us as
hot-house plants. Upon very many of the plan-
tations all the roads and division fences are
built of stones in the most substantial manner;
we were told iu reply to a remark upon the
amount of labor required to erect them, that
they were mostly built by the slave labor of the
former regime : we cordially accepted this ex-
planation, as it seemed very evident that suffi-
cient energy was not manifested by any of the
proprietors we saw to warrant the belief that
much wall-building would be done now. The
public roads arc rigorously kept up in excellent
condition; the stone-breaking being mostly done
by stout girls, who earn a shilling a day at the
work. Abundance of suitable stone is found on
every side, and the roads are all thoroughly
made, and have a smooth, hard surface. In
THE FRIEND.
\ ^;ubN8'">
35
many places great expense has been incurred in
grading and bridging, and in building safety,
and retaining walls along the steep hillsides and
over the ravines. *
(To be continued)
For The Friend.
Infirmities not Sinful.
It appears that man, soon after his creation,
was pronounced not only good, but very good.
But he had what I think we might call an in-
firmity of the flesh and spirit given him, per-
haps as a medium through which he niitjht have
opportunity to test his allegiance or fidelity to
his beneficent Creator. And although this in-
firmity or weakness was not of itself sinful, yet
it furnished ground for the tempter to work upon.
So through it Eve was induced to look upon the
forbidden fruit; and when she saw that it was
good for food, and pleasant to the eyes, and a
tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of
the fruit, and also gave to her husband, and they
did eat ; and so by sad experience their eyes were
opened so that they could see the evil as well as
the good. So it was then, and even so it is now.
For our lustful infirmities or evil propensities,
when they are embraced, bring forth siu ; and
sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.
We, the best of us, have our infirmities and
weaknesses to contend with, and we have the
same tempter that our first parents had, to seek
to draw us away and entice us to listen to him.
But "blessed is the man that endureth tempta-
tion, for when he is tried and approved, he shall
receive the crown of life, even this side the grave,
which our first parents lost in the fall by yield-
ing to the tempter. So the blessing comes on
such as endure the temptations, which are wisely
permitted to come upon us through our infirmi-
ties. But while the Holy Spirit remains in us,
we cannot sin ; for greater is He that is in us
than he that is in the world.
In this glorious gospel day, the Spirit helpeth
our infirmities. Christ himself was touched with
a feeling of our infirmities, and was in all points
tempted like as we are, yet without sin. And I
believe we would also be without sin if we would
resist the devil as He did. And He has left us
an exanlple that we should follow his steps. But
I do not say that we shall be clear of infirmities
until this mortal shall put on immortality. But
while we are here, and at times made partakers
of the inheritance of the saints in light, we only
see in part, and know in part; but when that
which is perfect is come, then that which is in
part will be done away. But while I believe it
is our duty to strive for perfection on this side
the grave, yet I believe that infirmities will still
beset us. But while we walk in the Spirit, we
shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh, and conse-
quently not sin.
Though we are at times made partakers of
the inheritance of the saints in light, yet while
we are here, we only see in part, and know in
part. Therefore we should not look for more
perfection in others than what we have attained
to or can attain to in ourselves. But the strong
should bear the infirmities of the weak, and not
seek to please themselves. Neither should we
esteem the frailties or infirmities of others as sin-
ful, when they only spring from the infirmities
of the flesh or spirit, contrary to the desire or
will of the heart. The royal Psalmist has left
us a striking example of sinless infirmity, and
also of infirmity that when yielded to, brought
forth sin, and sin as it was promised, brought
forth death. David, I believe, was said to be a
man after God's own heart; yet he suflered the
tempter so to work on his infirmity as to, at
times, overcome him, and lead him into grievous
. But as he had a prayerful and penitent
heart, the Lord had mercy upon him, and made
him instrumental in his hands in teaching trans-
isors of his ways, and converting sinners unto
. But he, like Peter, had first to see his own
great transgressions, and then go out aiKl weep
bitterly before he could be restored to the joys
of God's salvation, or teach transgressors of his
ways. And we now must see the evil of our own
sinful ways, and be touched with a feeling of our
nfirmities, and turn to the Lord with prayers
for a clean heart, and that we may have a riijlit
spirit renewed in us, before we can availingly
teach transgressors the right way, or convert
sinners unto God. For we cannot teach others
the right way further than we have learned it
ourselves. But there is a Divine Spirit in man,
d as we have faith in it, and look to it for
strength, it will help our infirmities, and by the
"nspiration of the Almighty enable us to over-
come them so far as to put an end to sin.
As this spirit is nothing less than the Spirit of
Christ, let us take his yoke upon us and learn of
Him ; and we will find it will help to keep every
1 thing down, even every thing that tends to
exalt us above the true knowledge of God, and
lead us away from obedience to the cross of
Christ. We shall also find that his yoke is easy
in comparison to the galling yoke of sin and
ritual death ; and that his burden is light.
t above all, we shall find rest to our souls.
So turn ye, turn ye, why will ye die?
But let us remember, that the days and battles
of David were under the old and outward dis-
pensation, which were figurative of the inward
and spiritual gospel day in which we now live.
They were only a shadow of good things which
were inwardly to come. And now, where Christ
the substance has come, the shadows flee away.
The battle of the outward warrior is with con-
fused noise, and garments rolled in blood, but
the battle of the Christian is with burning and
fuel of fire, to the destruction of every thing that
impedes our journeying forward through the
wilderness of this world, to an inheritance be-
yond Jordan, which is incorruptible and unde-
filed, and fadeth not away. D. H.
Dublin, Ind., Seventb Mo. 13th, 1888.
" Eight years ago," said the president of an
American railroad, "I resolved to abandon the
use of all alcoholic beverages for the sake of my
influence over others. I reflected upon the im-
portance of having sober men in our employ,
and also upon what would naturally be the
influence of my example over my own son, just
entering manhood."
But the beneficial influence of this resolution,
consciously adhered to from that hour, was wider
than he had supposed possible at the beginning.
Incidentally, we have learned that, in the semi-
annual gathering of railroad officials, his refrain-
ing from wine and other strong drinks was always
warmly commended by those present, indicating
in their judgment strength of character to gov-
ern him in the important trusts with which he
had been invested. He was, consequently, chosen
by them to serve on committees having great
responsibilities, and his views on matters affecting
the interests of stockholdei-s uniformly received
special consideration.
We give this as an illustration of a fact, well
known, and yet too often forgotten, namely, the
surest way to win the confidence of men is by
our giving conscientious attention to the kind
of influence we are exei'ting over them. It
requires no further argument than this to con-
vince them of our sincerity and true friendship.
— Clirislian Advocate.
For •■ The Friend."
A Visit to Elklands, Pa.
(Concluded from page 27.)
Although the fertile valleys are mostly occu-
pied by settlers, and many farms have been
chopped out on the mountains, yet a large por-
tion of the country is still covered with forest.
In the course of our visiting we came to a
small stream, a branch of the Loyalsock Creek,
on whose bank we saw a number of saw logs.
These had been cut on the surrounding moun-
tains, and hauled there on the winter's snow, to
wait for the swelling of the waters in the spring,
so that they could be floated down to the main
stream. This is rough and exciting work for
those engaged in it, who accompany the logs on
their downward course, preventing them from
lodging on the banks or among the trees ; and
who plunge into the water, when necessary, to
bring back the floating material into the cur-
rent. Thus the various streams which wind
among these mountains, and drain off the super-
fluous waters, furnish each its share of the logs,
which supply the great mills of Williarasport
and other places on the Susquehanna.
At certain points on the larger streams, the
logs are built into rafts, perhaps 18 feet wide
and 100 feet in length, but varying according
to circumstances. Several men go with each of
these, and by the use of rudders and oars, keep
them in the current of the streams. One of our
friends, who had rafted lumber on the Loyal-
sock, said that he had been carried 3 miles in
24 minutes; so that it may well be imagined
that to guide such unwieldy masses in such
rapid currents, requires men of skill, strength
and energy.
The wild and wooded country formerly
abounded in wild animals, and many were the
hunting stories that were told us. So abundant
were deer, that one fall the father and uncle of
a Friend with whom we spent a night, killed
92 of these animals. A few of them are'still
left, but they are not numerous.
Wolves are now extinct, their destruction
having been hastened by the bounty offered
by the State of Pennsylvania for their scalps.
On one occasion, Joel M'Carty, the husband
of that valuable minister, Ellen M'Carty, of
whom a memorial was issued by her meeting,
had set a steel trap for wolves. During the
night, he and his wife were awakened by a
sound that seemed to be the barking of a dog
in distress, and Ellen told him he must have
caught a neighbor's dog in his trap, and urged
him to go and set it free. On reaching the spot,
he found an animal fast in the steel ; and open-
ing the jaws of the trap, he gave it a kick and
told it to go home. It was not slow in obeying,
and as it galloped off, Joel saw that it was a
wolf, and that he had lost the $15 which its
scalp would have brought him.
Bears still occasionally visit these parts, hav-
ing, as is supposed, their homes in some of the
mountain swamps. They are unwelcome visitors,
because they destroy sheep, the raising of which
forms an important part of Elkland farming.
They kill one or more sheep at a time, and eat
what they wish. They are very apt to return
in a night or two afterward and consume what
had been left of the carcase. When a partially
eaten sheep is found, the people set loaded guns
in the vicinity, pointed in the direction of the
sheep, and with strings running from it to the
36
THE FRIEND.
guus, so that any disturbance of it will dis-
charge the weapons. Several bears had been
killed in this manner within a few years. I saw
a spot in a wild ravine, where this kind of a
trap was set. The gun was discharged and the
bear wounded, but not fatally. My friend and
another man started in pursuit on his trail, and
they and other parties followed it for 15 miles
over the mountains, unsuccessfully. In a day
or so afterwards, the animal returned to the
same neighborhood and continued his depreda-
tions, killing in all 8 sheep before he himself
fell a victim.
Elk have long since disappeared ; but the
same friend who pursued the bear said he had
found some of their horns on his farm, which
had evidently been exposed to the elements for
a number of years. A very fine specimen was
killed a few years ago in Potter Co., Penna.
some distance to the westward of Elklands
The skin of this was mounted and placed in the
museum of the Academy of Natural Sciences,
Philadelphia.
Rattlesnakes are still found in the mountains
but, I should suppose, are not so often seen as
in the swamps and pine lands of New Jersey.
One Friend showed us a rattle taken from the
tail of a snake which he had killed. A stout
thread had been passed through it in such a
manner, that by moving the string the rattles
were put into quick vibration, very much as
they are at the will of the living reptile. The
sound was quite similar to the trill made by the
Cicada or common locust. It was a good
thought thus to familiarize the ear with the
sound made by this dreaded snake, so that one
could recognize its presence even when concealed-
from view.
The approach of a shower of rain and the
motions of the clouds excited much interest.
On the wooded slopes of the adjacent mountains,
masses of vapor were formed, resembling lines
of smoke rising from various points. It was a
beautiful illustration of cloud formation, which
we watched with great pleasure.
A thunder storm naturally led our friends to
speak of the effects of the lightning — and they
assured us that when a house is struck by the
electric fluid, the dog of the family is sure to be
killed. Why this is so, I cannot tell. It may
have happened in a few instances, and from
these a general law may have been deduced
which requires further observation to establish
or disprove.
Since the preceding remarks were written, we
have received information of the killing by a
stroke of lightning of a yoke of oxen, which we
suppose to have belonged to the kind Friend
from who.se house we watched the clouds during
a thunder storm. But this loss was a small
matter compared with that of the boy who was
driving them, whose life was taken by the -same
bolt. If our information is correct, he was a
nephew of the Friend, and an inmate of his
family. J. W.
In his reply to Thomas Hicks, an Anabaptist
preacher who had published an attack upon
Friends, William Penn says: — "I charge him
with another lie, in saying that we appoint
ministers lieforehand, to speak in such a place,
at such a time; and much less that the end of
our meeting is to decoy, trepan and inveigle
others, as he scoffingly and falsely insinuates.
We deny the suggestion, and renounce and
judge such practices by that pure Spirit which
hath otherwise taught us. God preserve us from
that dry, hireling custom."
[A friend in Ohio sends us the following art
less piece, as a lively description of Ohio harvest
scenes forty years ago.]
From The Salem Republic;
HARVEST-TIME.
BY MARY M. HOLE.
The harvest-time has come again,
We hail it with delight ;
It marks the year, as marks the day
Each morning, noon and night.
Its time appointed never fails,
Tho' meagre be its yield.
With gratitude we gather in
The products of the field.
The sound of reapers, mowers too,
Is heard both far and near;
The whetting of the olden scythe
Falls sometimes on mine ear.
This keenly whets my memoi-y,
And fondly brings to view
The meadow of my childhood home,
Its harvest scenes renew.
'Twas there, in homemade linen garb.
My father led the way :
Five scythes in unison with his.
Behind them six swarths lay.
The morning sunbeams shone as now.
Upon the drops of dew.
Commingled with the purple bloom
That from the tall grass flew.
And when the strong meridian rays.
Upon the swarths would pour,
The boys would come with rakes and forks.
And turn them o'er and o'er.
'Twas then in childish girlhood glee,
That sister E. and I,
Bore to the mead the crystal draught,
To quench the thirsty cry.
Then, father kindly greeted us
With tender, loving words;
And bade ns not disturb the nests
Of scolding mother birds;
Because the ruthless scythe had scared
A tiny fledging brood,
Or bared the little speckled eggs.
And marred their happy mood.
He warned us of the humble bees ;
But we liked the childish fun ;
We loved to punch the buzzing nest,
And tlien like cowards run.
'Twas oft our lot to bear the sting
Of mischief warned to flee.
Because our restless spirits longed
The tragic sport to see.
And when the evening shades would fall
To close the busy day.
The air would teem with sweet perfume
From off the new-made hay.
The brindle cow that led the herd,
Would calmly watch the scene;
And when the last load left the gate
She claimed the right to glean.
With knowing look and tossing head.
She gave the signal low ;
And soon the herd within the mead
Were running to and fro.
I wonder oft how children now
Enjoy the harvest days.
Inventive genius has so changed
The work in many ways.
A life-time harvest, too, has come.
For father's had to fall
Before the sweeping scythe of time
That soon shall reap us all.
The Master of that harvest knows
.Just when the time will be;
Jusl when these ripening forms shall fall
And set our spirits free.
Oh ! may we hail it with delight.
And yield a well-spent life
To Him, who goes before ns here,
Through every field of strife.
ALONE ■WITH THEE.
Into thy closet, fleeing as the dove
J)oth homeward flee,
I haste awav to ponder o'er Thy love.
Alone with Thee.
In the dim woods, by human ear unheard,
Joyous and free.
Lord I adore Thee, feasting on Thy word,
Alone with Thee.
Amid the busy city, thronged and gay,
But One I see ;
Tasting sweet peace as unobserved I pray
Alone with Thee.
O sweetest life— life hid with Christ in God,
So making me.
At home, and by the wavside, and abroad.
Alone with Thee."
—Elizabeth Prentiss.
A QUARREL.
There's a knowing little proverb.
From the sunny land of Spain ;
But in Northland, as in Southland,
Is its meaning clear and plain.
Lock it up within your heart;
Neither lose nor lend it —
Two it takes to make a quarrel ;
One can always end it.
Try it well in every way,
Still you'll find it true:
In a tight without a foe.
Pray what could you do?
If the wrath is yours alone.
Soon you will expend it —
Two it takes to make a quarrel ;
One can always end it.
Let's suppose that both are wroth.
And the strife begun.
If one shall cry for " Peace,"
Soon it will be done.
If but one shall span the breach.
He will quickly mend it —
Two it takes to make a quarrel ;
One can always end it.
FoK "The Friend."
History and Romance.
I do not feel easy to let pass without com-
ment, the story given on page 413 of the last
volume of The Friend, in relation to the first
case of counterfeiting coin in America. As it
presumes to be matter of history the true facts
should have been given ; but the writer has drawn
upon his imagination for much that is said, and
mis-quoted authentic records for the rest.
It is represented that Thomas Pickering, a
silversmith, of London, coined several barrels or
kegs of false money, and, dressing himself in
Friendly garb, came to Pennsylvania to pass it
off among the unsuspicious colonists. His arrest
disclosed several thousands of the false coins in
his possession ; and a grand jury — the first in
the colony — being convened for that purpose ia
the spring of 1683, rendered a decision (sentence)
against him.
It is likely that little or nothing is known of
this case beyond what is given in the Minutes of
the Provincial Council. The name of the prin-
cipal offender w;is Charles Pickering, who em-
ployed one Robert Felton or Fenton to coin
'24 lbs. of silver, to which a few ounces of cop])er
were added, beyond the legal alloy. Felton
made the dies, and tcstilicd that Charles Picker-
ing and Samuel Buckley helped him to make
the '• bitts," as the pieces of money were called.
As all the parties were here, the money was
doubtless made here (jierhaps in New Jersey),
as they said it was not made in this Province.
Governor Penn quostioiicd I'iokcring and Buck-
ley, and "they confess they have put of!" some
THE FRIEND.
37
of those new bitts, but they say that all their
money was as good silver as any Spanish money,
and also deny that they had any hand in this
matter."
The grand jury (not the first in the colony)
of whom the writer gave only two-thirds of the
names, was impaneled on the 25th of Eighth
Month (August), 1683, and finding a true bill
against the prisoners, their case was submitted
to a petit jury the next day. The Governor
sat as judge, and, after a verdict of guilty was
rendered, proceeded to sentence the offenders;
beginning with, "Charles Pickering, the Court
hath sentenced thee for this high misdemeanor
whereof thou hast been found guilty by the
country, that thou make full satisfaction in good
and current pay to every person that shall,
within ye space of one month, bring in any of
this false, base and counterfiet coyne, * * *
and that the money brought in shall be melted
into gross before returned to thee," &c., &c.
Samuel Buckley was fined ten pounds towards
a public court-house, and Fenton sentenced to
sit an hour in the stocks.
Aside from this episode there are some facts
of interest in the history of Charles Pickering.
Before leaving England, William Penn con-
veyed by deed of March IGth, 1681, one thou-
sand acres of land, in Pennsylvania, to Charles
Pickering, malster, of Asraore in the County of
Chester, England. In the First Month, 1683,
certain mariners belonging to the " Friends' Ad-
venture," complained to the Provincial Council
about not receiving their wages according to
contract; and it appears that Charles Pickering
and Richard (?) Wall were the persons against
whom the complaint was made.
It is said that Pickering, in the hope of dis-
covering some of the precious metals, explored
the valley of the Schuylkill, and finding what
he believed to be traces of silver in the sands of
one of its tributaries, he took up a tract of over
five thousand acres in that locality. He is men-
tioned in the Colonial Records occasionally as
an attorney-at-law, and in 1690, he represented
Philadelphia County in the Assembly. In his
will he styles himself a merchant of Philadel-
phia; but it does not appear that he left any
children, as he devised his lands to be equally
divided among sixteen of his friends — men of
wealth and influence in Philadelphia. His death
occurred in 1694, and it is said that he was
drowned while crossing the Atlantic. His lands,
which lay in Chester County, were divided in
1705, but remained unimproved for some years.
In 1722, the tract was organized into a town-
ship, to which the name of Charlestown was given
in his honor, and the stream flowing through it,
on which he found his supposed silver, was called
Pickering Creek. In 1826, the township was
divided, and that part lying on the river re-
ceived the name of Schuylkill.
Gilbert Cope.
West Chester, Pa.
The chief difference between agreeable and
disagreeable people in this world, between those
whom everybody loves, and those who are loved
by nobody, is in the place given by them respect-
ively to self, in their thoughts, in their words,
and in their actions. Those persons who give
the first place to themselves, in their intercourse
with others, cannot well be pleasing to others.
And those persons who lovingly give the first
place to those whom they meet, cannot be gen-
erally disagreeable, whatever they say or do.
If a person thinks of himself, thinks of what he
can say of himself, thinks of what the other is
likely to think of him, thinks of the impression
he will make on the other, he is sure to stand
in his own light when he meets another. But
if he thinks first of the other person, thinks of
the other's good side, thinks of what he can say
that will gratify the other, or that will help the
other, and if he speaks and acts accordingly, he
is sure to be a means of light and cheer to others.
—S. S. Times.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Use^ of Sea-weeds. — To all our shores, old
ocean brings a liberal supply of drift weed, pre-
cious to the farmer, to whose lands they supply
the phosphates and salts which nourish all plants.
Cattle too and horses, and sometimes sheep, find
their winter fodder on the shore, and in times of
scarcity many of our poor fellow-subjects eke out
their scanty living by the use of certain sea-
weeds, chiefly those known as dulse and tangle,
which are offered for sale in many of our Scottish
towns,* not in the prepared forms, which to the
Chinese and Japanese appear so appetizing, but
in their crude, uninviting state. Now, when all
food-products are being scientifically discussed,
the merits of this great family are being realized
— a family, moreover, of which not one poison-
ous species is known."}" So now wise men are
turning their attention to methods for utilizing
these edible properties as food for man and
beast: and in addition to these, many other
good qualities are now being discovered. It is
found that sea-weed yields a jelly ten times as
strong as isinglass, and, by a new process, this
glutinous matter can be separated from the
weed, and an altogether new substance is ob-
tained, to which tlie discoverer has given the
name oi Algin. It closely resembles horn, and
has all the properties of strong glue, and of a
transparent starch, and has already been applied
to many practical uses, — in stiffening fabrics, in
applying carbon to the lining of boilers, &c., &c.
The weed fi-om which it has been extracted, is
bleached to a fairly pure white, and being dried
and pressed, forms a rough material, which
seems likely to prove an excellent substitute for
rags in the hands of the paper manufacturers.
The other processes to which weed is now sub-
jected to obtain its salts, leave a large residuum
of charcoal, which has a value of its own as an
effectual and economical deodorizer. Altogether
the prospects of sea-weed are looking up, and
there seems good reason to hope that the Hebri-
dean Isles may yet find a source of wealth in
reaping the self-sown crops of these their great
natural harvest fields. — In the Hebrides.
The Stranger^ s Cold. — There is a curious belief
in St. Kilda, one of the Western Islands of
Scotland, that the arrival of a vessel from the
mainland is sure to be followed by a species of
influenza. This belief is noticed in a history of
the islands, published in 1716, and by different
writers since that time. Why such an effect
should be produced by such a cause, it is difficult
to explain.
A writer in Chamber.s's Journal mentions
several analogous facts, respecting other parts of
the world. H. W. Bates, in his interesting and
reliable work. The Naturalist on the Biver Ama-
zon, mentions that some of the native tribes on
the upper waters of that river, dread the arrival
* In this hard spring, of 1883, sea-weed {Fucus vesi-
culosus) is being largely used by the poor Irish, chiefly
in Donegal, where it is prepared with Indian corn.
t Dr. Letheby's Chemical Analysis shows that sea-
weed contains an average of 60 per cent, of mucilagin-
ous matter, and from 9 to 15 per cent, of " flesh pro-
ducing" material.
of any visitors from civilized settlements, since it
is almost certain to be followed by a disease (if
we remember correctly) of a pulmonary charac-
ter.
Tristan d'Acunha is a remarkably healthy
island, but it is said that a vessel from St.
Helena touching there invariably brings with it
a disease resembling influenza.
In several of the islands of the Pacific Ocean,
dysentery and other forms of disease, previously
unknown, followed the advent of the white man ;
and in some cases missionaries who had visited
them were murdered or compelled to flee on this
account. So strong was the fear of infection
from strangers, that when first visited it was
found that the people of Savage Island, near
Tonga and Samoa were in the habit of killing
every person who landed there, from fear lest
they should inti-oduce disease.
In the British Medical Journal, of Ninth
Month 4th, 1886, a disease is described of the
nature of influenza, which affects the residents of
one of the Chatham Islands (to the east of New
Zealand), whenever a vessel comes into port.
The mere occurrence of this disease is regarded
by the people there as proof of the arrival of a
vessel ; and without other evidence they have
ridden to the port from a remote part" of the
island to fetch their letters, &c.
Tlie Garden Spider. — An observer of the
habits of these insects says, he placed one in a
glass case, whose bottom was filled with earth.
Next morning he found a perfect web spun
horizontally across the case, about halfway up.
" He placed a small house fly in the case, when
it soon became entangled in the web. The
spider immediately seized and killed it ; and
after sucking all the moisture out wrapped it
loosely round with web and let it fall to the
ground.
" After this we placed four flies in the case,
three of which were speedily caught. Running
to each in turn, she turned the fly rapidly round
and round with her front legs; at the same time
two distinct webs kept winding round the fly
from the spinments, until it was encased in such
a bag of web that the fly could not be seen. She
then hung them in different parts of the web,
eating two of them the same night. AVe de-
tached one from the web, and after exposing it
to the air for three days, o])ened the case and
found it was quite fresh. This clearly shows
their wonderful instinct in preserving food for
future meals."
In the Ninth Month the spider destroyed her
web, and spun a bright yellow cocoon on the
top of the glass, and laid about 360 eggs. The
account was written in the First Month, and at
that time she still remained hanging on this
cocoon, greatly shrunken in size, refusing food,
and appearing in a dormant, if not a dying
state.
One spider that this observer was in the habit
of feeding every morning with a fly, became so
accustomed to it, that when he shook her net, she
would come and take the fly from his fingers.
Pure Water for Cows. — Prof Law, of Cornell,
caused some cows to drink for several days from
a stagnant pool ; and on examining their milk
with a microscope found it full of living organ-
isms the same in kind as those in the pool. The
cows were then examined and found to be in a
feverish condition, their blood being charged
with the same minute animals. The lessons to
be learned from these experiments is, that the
cows must have pure water to drink, in order to
produce wholesome milk.
38
THE FRIEND.
Public Meeting at Malvern, Pa.— A meeting for
the public generally was held at Malvern, Chester
Co., Pa, on the afternoon of First-day, the 19th of
Eighth Month. Its appointment was by the joint
action of the Committee set apart for religious ser-
vice by the Yearly Meeting of Philadelphia, and of
a similar committee of Concord Quarterly Meeting.
The meeting was held in Friends' Meeting-house at
Malvern, which was considerably crowded on the oc-
casion ; but by the help of extra chairs and benches,
and the judicious care of those who took charge of
the seating of the people, nearly 300 people were
seated within its walls.
For a time a solemn quiet prevailed over the
gathered assembly, which was followed at intervals
by the vocal exercises of several Friends who felt
called upon to address the company convened, or to
offer petitions to the Throne of Grace.
There was considerable variety in the communi-
cations delivered ; yet substantial unity in the doc-
trines and exhortations presented. In different
forms, there was held up to view the fundamental
doctrines of practical religion — that the Grace of
God brought salvation, that it visits all, and leads
those who obey it in the path of holiness; that the
Divine power operating ou the mind effects in those
who submit themselves to its government, the great
change which our Saviour declares to be essential
for all to experience who would enter the Kingdom
of Heaven. Earnest were the exhortations to those
who were visited by this grace, not to reject the
offers of heavenly mercy.
It was stated that this meeting had been appointed
from a religious concern for the spiritual welfare of
the people of that neighborhood ; and the thought-
ful and serious persons present, of whatever de-
nomination, were encouraged to maintain a similar
exercise of spirit for the good of the community, so
that there might be an harmonious labor to pro-
mote righteousness, which alone "exalteth" any
people.
Priesthood vs. Priestcraft. — Under this heading
The [London] Christian comments on a "Letter on
Confession in the Church of England," in which
the author, a ritualistic clergyman of that denomi-
nation, claims for the priest the Divine authority
to absolve the penitent of sin.
The Christian says truly, that in the Christian
Church there is no priesthood on earth, but that of
all the saints; and that "In permitting this false
priesthood to be established in our midst, we are
but following in the steps of Israel, who committed
two evils ; first, they h.id forsaken God the fountain
of living waters; and, secondly, they had hewn out
to themselves cisterns, broken cisterns, which could
hold no water."
The Salvation Army in India and Water Baptism.
— The officers of tlie Salvation Army in India have
not followed the practice of missionaries generally,
in requesting their converts to undergo water bap-
tism. Their position on this subject is shown in
the following letter, published in The [London]
Christian, which is interesting to us from its ap-
proach to the views of " Friends" in reference to
this rite : —
" Dear Sir, — With reference to the letter signed
'A Zenana Missionary,' in your issue of May 18lh,
of course the question raised by your correspondent
in regard to the baptism of our converts is one on
which we can now speak with some authority, hav-
ing had nearly six years' experience.
"We consider that our position is quite as Scrip-
tural as that of Z. M., for (a.) we insist on all our
converts having the one essential baptism of the
HolyGhost.and (h) Paul hinisflf, though oneof the
Apostles, and thougli sL'nt esp.ri^illv lo the hfatheii
Gentiles, bol.llv alleges ih,it lir was „„/ ,., „/ t,, l,„,,-
tize, but to prcai'h the (iospi-l, ;in.l tlKirik- Cod that,
though he spent a year and a half in (.'orinth, and
had hundreds of converts from idolatry, he scarcely
baptized a single one of them.
" We have, however, no objection to water bap-
tism. What we do dislike is the controversy that
it invariably entails. If Christians in general would
only agree among themselves as to how, when, where.,
and h]i whom it was to be done, I venture to say
that we should willingly adopt the use of it our-
selves. But while the churches are torn with in-
ternal dissensions regarding infant baptism, immer-
sion, sprinkling, ministerial and lay baptism, we
feel that we have as much right to shelve the ques-
tion as other evangelists.
"There is a mistaken notion that among the
heathen water baptism prevents the converts from
backsliding. I am sure, from careful observation,
this is not the case, and know in one district of
hundreds who have been formerly baptized, but
have since openly returned to heathenism. One
leading missionary assured us that he had baptized
forty converts, and could not lay his hands on a
single one of them, all having relapsed, so far as he
was aware, to heathenism.
" We have, side by side, baptized and unbaptized
soldiers and officers, and we would defy any one to
distinguish the one from the other in all the gifts of
the Holy Ghost.
" Z. M. is quite mistaken in supposing that our
converts escape persecution by not being baptized.
I could quote scores of instances to show that the
contrary is the case.
" Every one admits that our tests of sincerity are
far severer than those employed by any other mis-
sion. Not only is no inducement offered in the
shape of money, houses or lands, but our converts
are expected to support their officers, attend daily
meetings both in the open air and indoors, testify
in public, wear uniform, abstain from drink and to-
bacco, and prove the truth of their profession by
the holiness of their lives. Would Z. M. venture
to apply these tests to his converts?
" Yours faithfully,
" F. DeLatour Booth-Tucker,
" Salvation Army, India."
Discontinuance of The Interchange. — The number
of this periodical, dated Seventh Month 28lh, an-
nounces that it has been concluded to discontinue
its publication. It was commenced a few years ago
by Friends in Baltimore, as a means of communi-
cation among the members of that Yearly Meeting.
How to Avoid Declension. — [A friend sends to us
the following extract from an address delivered by
a Methodist preacher at a Conference recently held
in Cornwall, England. He accompanies it wi'th the
remark, that if we would in reading it, mentally
substitute the word Quakerism for Methodism, it
might serve as a watchword to some of our own
people.]
" I may say that I am a Methodist and the son of
a Methodist, and I have a growing conviction that
we cannot do a better thing for ourselves or our
families and the community at large, than to extend
and strengthen Methodism ; but if we are to do this
we must remember what J. Wesley is reported to
have said when asked what Methodist people must
do to keep Methodism alive after he was dead. He
said they must take heed to their doctrines, experi-
ence, practice, and discipline. If they took heed
to their doctrines only they would become Anti-
nomians; if they took heed to their experience on^y
they would become enthusiasts ; if they took heed
to their practice onlij they would become Pharisees ;
and if they did not take heed to their discipline they
would become like a man who bestows much pains
and expense on his garden, but leaves it without
a fence to be ' devoured by the wild boar of the
forest.' "
An Acknowledment for Kindness Received. —
Chicago Jewish congregation recently asked the i
of a neighboring church I building] until their n-
synagogue was completea, and accepted the favor
for some months. On their withdrawal, the pastor
of the church received the following graceful and
remarkable letter:
" To the Pastor and Board of Trustees of the First
Christian Church of this city:
"Honored Sirs : — Yesterday our congregation held
their last service in your house of worship. We
took leave of its sacred precincts with feelings of
true attachment as a natural consequence of your
kind hospitality enjoyed therein during these
inlis links ill ihc^r.lldcM
diich, under the fosti
American civilization, reconciles the disciples of
Moses to the disciples of Jesus. May this Godly
spirit of a free fraternization abide and increase as
the years roll on ! May the Eternal Lord of Hosts,
the God of Israel, bless your church and all your
hopes and plans ! ' For my brethren's sake and
friends' sake, I bespeak peace for thee. For the
sake of our God's house I solicit thy weal.' — Psalm
cxxii. 8, 9. Ever faithfully yours,
" S. H." SoJfNESCHEIN,
"Rabbi of Congregation Temple Israel."
— The Independent.
List of
We append herewith a list of Agents to whom
application may be made, and who are author-
ized to receive payment for The Fkiend.
8®" Agents and others sending the names of
new ,iiib-«riber.i, will please be careful to state
that fiict distinctly. And in all cases of change
of address, the name of the office to which the
paper has been sent, as well as that to which it
is to be forwarded thereafter. =®a
MAISE.
Esther Jones, Deering, York Co.
MASSACHUSETTS.
James E. Gifford, West Falmouth, Barnstable
Co.
Isaac P. Wilbur, North Dartmouth, Bristol Co.
RHODE ISL.VND.
Thomas Perry, Westerly, Washington Co.
VERMONT.
Seneca Hazard, North FerrLsburgh, Addison Co.
new YORK.
John B. Foster, Pleasantville, Westchester Co.
Nicholas D. Tripp, Jacksonville, Tompkins Co.
Aaron Mekeel, Jacksonville, Tompkins Co.
Frederick Appenzeller, Le Ravsville, Jefferson
Co.
Joshua Haight, Barkers, Niagara Co.
PENNSYLVANIA.
Joshua T. Ballinger, West Chester, Chester Co.
Clarkson Moore, West Grove, Chester Co.
George Sharpless, London Grove, Chester Co.
Norris J. Scott, Concordville, Delaware Co.
Reuben Battin, Shunk, Sullivan Co.
new jersey.
Charles Stokes, Medford, Burlington Co.
William Carpenter, Salem, Salem Co.
NORTH CAROLINA.
Benjamin P. Brown, AVoodland, Northampton
Co.
William B. Hockett, Centre, Guilford Co.
David L. Frazier, Freeman's Mills, Guilford Co.
OHIO.
George Blackburn. Salem, Columbiana Co.
Joshua Brantingham, Winona, Columbiana Co.
Jehu L. Kite, Danuiscus, Columbiana Co.
William H. Blackburn, Ea«t Carmel, Colum-
biana Co.
Scth Shaw, Mosk, Columbiana Co.
Phebe E. Hall. Quaker Citv, Gucrnsov Co.
Parker Hall, Ilarrisvillc, Harrison Co".
Bcniainiii F. Starbuck, ( 'olcrain, Belmont Co.
Daniel Williams, Fliishin- Belmont Co.
Asa Garretsoii, Harnesvilie, Belmont C^o.
Jes.se Dewees. I'ennsville, Jloriran Co.
Dr. Isaac Huestis, Chester Hill, Morgan Ci\
I'^dnuiud S. Fowler, Barllott, Washington Co.
John Carey, Witniinitlon, Clinton ('07
Thomas \. Wood, Mount Gilcad, ISIorrow Co.
INDIANA.
Abijah Moffit, Richmond, Wayne Vo.
Hcnrv Horn, Arba, Kan(io!])h Co. P. O. ad-
<lre'ss, IMainli.dd, Ib'ndrieks Co.
William IJoliinsou, Winchester, Kamlolph Co.
1 William S. Elliott, I'airmomit, Ciraut Co.
THE FRIEND.
39
Isr:K4 Hall, Thorntown, Boone Co.
Natlian Pearson, Amboy, Miami Co.
ISliltun Stanley, Plainfield, Hendricks Co.
William Harvey, Monrovia, Morgan Co.
IOWA.
Abraham Cowgill, Centerdale, Cedar Co.
Jesse Negus, West Branch, Cedar Co.
Thos. E. Smith, Coal Creek, Keokuk Co.
Samuel W. Stanley, Springville, Linn Co.
Richard Mott, Viola, Linn Co.
George ]M'Nichols, Earlham, Madison Co.
David D. McGrew, Le Grand, Marshall Co.
KANSAS.
Milton Carter, Varck, Cherokee Co.
William D. Smith, Damorris, Morris Co.
Benjamin Nicholson, Argonia, Sumner Co.
Levi Bowles, North Branch, Jewell Co.
CALIFORNIA.
John Bell, San Jose, Santa Clara Co.
CANADA.
Noble Dickinson, Norwich, Oxford Co., Ontario.
Thomas J. Rorke, Heathcote, County Grey, On-
tario.
Joseph Cody, Linden Valley, Victoria Co., On-
tario.
Adam Henry Garratt, Wellington, Prince Ed-
ward Co., Ontario.
Anna B. Crawford, Foster Avenue, Belleville,
Ontario.
GREAT BRITAIN.
Joseph Armfield, South Place Hotel, Finsbury,
E. C, London, England.
Henry Bell, 62 Quay, Waterford, Ireland.
THE FRIEND.
NINTH MONTH 1, 18SS.
In the year 1675, William Dewsberry ad-
dressed an epistle to his friends, encouraging
them to faithfully bear their testimony to the
truth in the midst of the persecutions and suffer-
ings to which they were exposed; and not to rest
satisfied without knowing the work of regenera-
tion perfected in them. "Seeing many are
called, and few chosen ; many convinced, that
are not converted; and many come forth with
us, and go forth from us, that are not of us, as
by sad experience hath been witnessed ;" he felt
constrained to caution them against the wiles of
the enemy, who would seek to draw them into a
confidence in the outside form and profession
of truth, and thus cause them to lose that
"Heavenly hunger" which seeks after full pos-
session of the Divine life.
" Therefore," he says, " all dear Friends watch
diligently to the heart-searching light, that so
the enemy may not prevail against you ; that
whatever the Lord has convinced you of to be
evil, you may wait upon Him for strength to
preserve you out of it ; so you may stand clear
before the Lord, that you are willing to do and
sufler whatever the Lord should call you to.
And when you have done all this, then be you
watchful to the heart-searching light, that the
enemy doth not draw your minds to place your
confidence in the work of righteousness you have
done, as ihe ground of your hope and calling in
Chrid, and want faith in Him, and so cause you
to rest in your services, and so come short of the
hidden life, enjoyed through faith in the light
and life of Christ, our righteousness."
"So, tender Friends, that truly seek God'i
glory, and so love his light that you are willing
to give up life and all to do his will ; when the
enemy would draw you to rest in what you have
done, you see that all that you have done is your
duty and your reasonable service which you
must do, or otherwise you perish eternally ; and
yet your poor souls in the light travel on in the
footsteps of the flock of the mourning com-
panions, who are weeping in secret, and inwardly
seeking the Lord God to be married unto Him
in that hidden life which is hid with Christ in
God."
These remarks of William Dewsberry illus-
trate a truth — which many have experienced —
that even after the mind has known the pardon-
ing love of God, and a remission of past sins,
there is a further work to be accomplished in
the purification of the soul ; and this work is
attended with conflict and suffering. So that
those who thus mourn in secret over their im-
perfections and frailties, cannot believe in the
doctrine which some superficial teachers pro-
claim, of un interrupt ed joy and peace, to be felt
by all who have entered the path which leads
to eternal rest. The Lord does indeed give the
needful food to the soul that seeks its nourish-
ment from Him ; but He also permits it at times
to hunger and thirst, and to pass through trying
conflicts, which He sees to be a discipline neces-
sary for its own good ; for " what son is he whom
the Father chasteneth not ;" and this chastise-
ment afterwards " yieldeth the peaceable fruit of
righteousness to them who are exercised thereby."
To the sincere seekers after God and the light
of his countenance, William Dewsberry gives a
loving exhortation to " lift up your heads and
stay your minds in the light of the Lord Jesus."
"Oh, tender babe, born of the immortal seed,
lend not thine ear to any of thine own thoughts,
doubts and unbelief, neither to the accuser, who
seeks every way to discourage thee for trusting
in the name of the Lord ; but diligently incline
thou thine ear to the righteous counsel, which is
the light and life. The Lord will satisfy thy
hungry and thirsty soul with his everlasting
loving kindness in Christ Jesus ; and thou wilt
receive dominion to reign over thy own thoughts
and thy own will, and to walk in his strength in
the word of faith, which will give thee victory
over the world within and without ; so will thy
heart be kept pure, thy conscience clean, and
thou clothed with a meek, low and quiet spirit."
We publish on another page an interesting
article, " History and Romance," correcting a
statement which was copied into The Friend a
few weeks since, in relation to counterfeit money
circulated in the early days of the settlement of
Pennsylvania. We feel indebted to our friend
Gilbert Cope, for the information he has fur-
nished.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The Senate on the 21st ultimo,
rejected the Fisheries' Treaty, by a strictly party vote.
President Cleveland on the 23d ult. sent to Congress a
message upon the fisheries question. He said : " I fully
believe that the treaty just rejected by the Senate was
well suited to the exigency, and that its provisions were
adequate for our security in the future from vexatious
incidents and for the promotion of friendly neighbor-
hood and intimacy, without sacrificing in the least our
national pride or dignity. I am quite conscious that
neither my opinion of the value of the rejected treaty
nor the motives which prompted its negotiation are of
importance in the light of the judgment of the Senate
thereupon. But it is of importance to note that this
treaty has been rejected without any apparent dispo-
sition on the part of the Senate to alter or amend its
provisions, and with the evident intention, not wanting
expression, that no negotiation should at present be
concluded touching the matter at issue. I recommend
immediate legislative action conferring upon the Ex-
ecutive the power to suspend by proclamation the
operation of all laws and regulations permitting the
transit of goods, wares, and merchandise in bond across
or over the territory of the United States to or from
Canada. There need be no hesitation in suspending
these laws arising from the supposition that their con-
tinuation is secured by treaty obligations, for it seems
quite plain that Article XXIX of the treaty of 1871,
which was the only article incorporating such laws,
terminated the first day of July, 1S8.5."
Captain Harris, acting superintendent of the Yellow-
stone National Park, in his annual report to the Secre-
tary of the Interior, expresses the opinion that the
number of bufialo, elk, deer and mountain sheep which
find a refuge in the Park have heretofore been con-
siderably underestimated. He finds that fully 200
buflalo range over the divide between the Madison and
Yellowstone rivers, in summer and winter, in the
adjacent valleys. The elk, deer and mountain sheep,
he says number many thousands, and are constantly
increasing. With proper protection, he says, no fear
need be felt that any of these animals will ever become
extinct in this country.
The shipment of standard silver dollars from the
mints and sub-treasuries in Philadephia, New York,
New Orleans and San Francisco for storage in the
large new silver vault in Washington, began on the 28th
ult. The shipments will be made in lots of $500,000
a day, and will continue until the vault is filled. The
vault has a capacity of §100,000,000 in silver dollars,
and it will take about six months' time to fill it at the
rate of shipment decided upon. It is estimated that
about ?20,000,000 will be shipped from each of the
cities named. The first shipment will be made from
Philadelphia. The old vaults of the Treasury already
contain $68,000,000 in standard silver dollars, and this
sum will be swelled to §168,000,000 when the shipments
now contemplated are finished.
Jerome Coldren and Clinton Phelps, prospectors,
have found a very rich deposit of nickel in Logan
County, Kansas. They have been otiered §50,000 for
their find.
A despatch from Marquette, Michigan, says forest
fires are raging all along the railway lines of the
peninsula.
A tornado swept over a strip of country about six
miles south of Wilmington, Delaware on the evening
of Eighth Mo. 21st. Orchards were destroyed, houses
unroofed and several persons killed. The storm also
swept up botli sides of Chesapeake Bay and did consider-
able damage, though no lives were lost. Numerous
frame houses and barns were demolished and two
schooners were overturned. Enlire fruit orchards in
Maryland were de-troyed. A waterspout was carried
from the mouth of Chesapeake Bay across Poole's
Island.
The steamers Oceanic from Hong Kong and Yoko-
hama ran into the steamer City of Chester, in the Bay
of San Francisco off Port Point, on the morning of the
22nd ult., during a thick fog, and cut her almost into
halves. When the steamers were locked, a number of
the tity of Chester's passengers were passed up to the
Oceania's bow and rescued. The City of Chester be-
gan to sink immediately after the collision, and in five
minutes she had disappeared in fifty fathoms of water.
So far as known 34 persons were lost — 10 cabin passen-
gers, 21 steerage and 3 members of the crew.
The Galveston Nens has published the cotton crop
reports from 141 points in 83 counties, covering the
entire cotton-producing section of Texas. These in-
dicate the condition of the crop to be about the same
as last year. Allowing for the increased acreage and
the superabundance of rain during the first six months
of the year, a crop of 150,000 bales seems assured, with
the possibility of an increase of 25 per cent., provided
the recent rains are sufficient to start a vigorous growth
of the plant again, and an open fall favors the develop-
ment of all the late cotton.
Up to Eighth Month 27th, the total number of cases
of Y'dlow Fever reported at Jacksonville, Fla., was
107. The deaths have numbered 17 ; discharged cured,
28 ; still under treatment, 62. Many of those under
treatment are convalescing.
The number of deaths in this city last week was 454,
which was an increase of 15 over the previous week,
and of 36 over the corresponding period of 1887. Of
this number, 143 were children under one year old:
233 were males and 221 females: 44 died of consump-
tion ; 44 of cholera infantum ; 41 of typhoid fever; 28
of marasmus ; 26 of inanition ; 26 of inflammation of
the stomach and bowels; 23 of old age; 18 of con-
40
THE FRIEND.
vulsions; 17 of diseases of the heart; 16 of inflamma-
tion of the brain ; 14 of debility, and 12 of cancer.
Markets, cfcc— U. S. 4i's, reg', 107 ; coiiijon, 108 ; 4's,
129 ; currency 6's, 120 a loO.
Cotton was quiet, but steady, at 10 15-16 cts. per
pound for middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Flour was very strong, and ad-
vanced from 5 to loc. per barrel. Sales of 625 barrels
Ohio, clear, at $4.65; 1000 barrels do., straight, at
$4.70 a §4.90 ; 625 barrels winter patent, at $5 a $5.30 ;
125 barrels Minnesota, straight, at $4.65 ; 1000 barrels
do., patent, at I5.12J a $5.35, and 375 barrels do.,
favorite brands, at $5.40 a $5.50. Rye flour quiet, but
steady, at $3.25 per barrel.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat at 96 a 96i cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 53| a 541 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33| a 34 cts.
Beef cattle.— Extra, 5| a 5J cts. ; good, 5 a 51^ cts. ;
medium, 4} a 4J cts. ; common, 3 a 4 cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 a 5J cts.; good, 4J a 4J cts.; me-
dium, 3i a 4J cts. ; common, IJ a 3J cts.; lambs, Zh a
74 cts.
Hogs. — Extra western, 9 a 9| cts. ; good western, 8J
a 9 cts ; country hogs, 8J- a 85 cts.
Fat cows were in fair request, at 2 a 3J cts.
Milch cows were active at $25 a $60.
Milch calves were active at 4 a 7 cts.
Foreign. — Without an exception the leading Eng-
lish newspapers referred to the rejection by the Sena-
torial majority of the Fisheries Treaty merely as a
clever, shrewd move in the Republican game. In pre-
cisely the same spirit and view they speak of President
Cleveland's message.
The Dublin Gazette publishes a proclamation order-
ing the suppression of the National League in the
baronies of Longford, Castlerea and ClanUee, and re-
voking tlie operation of the Crimes Act in various
parts of Queens County.
A despatch from London, dated Eighth Mo. 24th,
says : Cholera broke out on the Portuguese transport
India, while bound from Macao to Mozambique, and
within 48 hours there were 38 cases, 24 of which proved
fatal.
Seven old wooden warehouses at Steinward, Ger-
many, containing cotton, rice, sugar and saltpetre,
valued at 7,000,000 marks, were destroyed by tire on
Eighth Month 27th. Twelve persons perished in the
flames, and many others were injured. The spectacle
was a grand one. Twenty thousand persons watched
the flames. Most of the property was insured in En-
gland. Five thousand cases of champagne and a large
quantity of candles were also destroyed.
Minister Crispi, of Italy, has visited different parts
of Germany, and has had an interview with Bismarck.
It is feared Italy will be urged to adopt measures which
will drive France into a war. The danger of rupture
between France and Italy has been present in every
diplomatic mind since last winter, and just now there
is evidently a heavier strain on their relations than
usual, but beyond this nothing is positively known.
One thousand houses have been burned at Orenburg,
Russia. Ten thousand factory operatives are made
homeless by the fire.
Eight hundred workmen have been drowned by an
inundation at Teng-Tcon, China.
Latest estimates of the casualties attending the vol-
canic eruptions in Japan, are 476 killed and 41 in-
jured.
The United States Consul at Beyrout, Syria, reports
that a few months ago a party of Germans, under the
patronage of their Government, commenced excava-
tions in a mound at the foot of the Amanus (a moun-
tain two days' journey south of Marash in the Vilayet
of .\leppo) and have discovered in situ some 50 blocks
of black basalt with baa reliefs of men and animals,
constituting the basement story of a large palace. The
sculptures bear unmistakable characteristics of "Hit-
tite" art, but no " Hittite" inscriptions have yet been
found. In the court of the palace was discovered a
colossal statue of Sardanapalus, covered with Assyrian
cuneiform inscriptions. The Germans are still push-
ing forward their excavations in eager expectation of
more discoveries.
The small-pox epidemic has disappeared fnmi
Havana.
RECEIPTS.
Received from Dr. Samuel N. Troth, Philada., $2,
vol. 02, and for Henry II. Troth, Neb., $2, vol. (i2; for
Caroline Bell, Inil., $2, vol. 62; from Hannah Wilkins,
Mary M. Wilkins, Nathaniel Barton, and Joseph Bar-
tun, N. J., $2 ciich, vol. 62; from Henry Horn, Agent,
Ind., $0, being $2 each for H. W. Horn, Nathan Over-
man, and Penninah Jordan, vol. 62; from E. R. Maule
and Hannah R. Maule, Pa., $2 each, vol. 62 ; from
Pelatiah Gove, Vt., $2, vol. 62 ; from Anne AV. Boone,
Canada, $2, vol. 62; from Seth Warrington, N. J., $2,
vol. 62; from Benjamin Sharpless, Pa., $2, vol. 62;
from Ellis Haines, Pa., $2., vol. 62; from N. Newlin
Smith, Md., $2. vol. 62 ; from Anna C. Schaller, Phila.,
$2, vol. 62; from Thomas Twining N. Y., $2, vol. 62;
from Jehu L. Kite, Agent, O., $32, being $2 each for
David Ellyson, Joseph Lynch, Hannah Brantinghara,
Edwin HoUoway, Thomas A. Crawford, Abner Wool-
man, Milton Cameron, Sarah Stanley, Edwin Fogg,
Eliza A. Fogg, Mary Woolman, Margery Crew, Lydia
Warrington, Edward Williams, Robert Ellyson, and
Martha Warrington, vol. 62 ; from Frederick Appen-
zeller, Agent, N. Y., $6, being $2 each for Eunice
Roberts, Mary Coolidge, and Lorenzo Palmer, vol. 62;
from Asenath H. Clayton, Canada, $2, vol. 62 ; from
Sarah Ann Rudolph, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Daniel
Packer, N. J., $2, vol. 62; from William R. Newbold,
Pa., $2, vol. 62, and for Thomas H. Newbold, N. X.,
$2, vol. 62; from Caleb Webster, Philada., $2, vol. 62;
from Isaac Craft, Fkfd., $2, vol. 62, and for Marianna
Eastburn, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Mary W. Bacon,
N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Rebecca E. Bacon, Philada.,
$2, vol. 62, and for Henry H. Elkinton, $2, vol. 62;
from Caroline W. Bacon, N. J., $2, vol. 62; from
Mahlon Tomlinson, lo., $8, being $2 each for himself,
Rachel Hughes, Homer Child, and Peter Hobson, vol.
62 ; from Lydia S. Grifl^en and Phebe Jane Griffen,
N. Y., $2 each vol. 62; from Stephen H. Foster, 111.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Amos Thorp, Fkfd., $2, vol. 62, and
for Ann Smallwood, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Samuel W.
Stanley, Agent, lo., $10, being $2 each for Matilda E.
Crew, Morris Smith, Joseph L. Hoyle, Mary Williams,
and Joseph S. Heald, vol. 62 ; from Rebecca Hibberd,
Pa., $2, vol. 62; from Phebe A. Elkinton, N. J., $2,
vol. 62 ; from Jane Baldwin, Kans., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Alexander C Wood, N. J., $6, being $2 each for him-
self, Rachel Cooper, and Margaret Wood, vol.62 ; from
Jane E. Mason, Gtn., $2, vol. 62, and for Jonas Edge,
Kans., $2, vol. 62 ; from Pennell L. Webster, Pa., $2,
vol. 62 ; from Guliann Hoyle, O., $2, vol. 62 ; from
George Haines, Jr., N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Martha D.
Allen, W. Philada., $6, being $2 each for herself, and
for Amos W. House and Benjamin S. House, Pa., vol.
62; from William Trimble, Pa., $2, vol. 62; from
Jonathan E. Rhoads, Del., $2, vol. 62; from Benjamin
Hoopes, Philada., $6, being $2 each for himself, and
for W. Walter Hoopes and Townsend W. Hoopes,
Minn., vol. 62 ; from Uriah Borton, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ;
from Louise S. Haines, N. J., $2, vol. 62; from James
S. Newbold, Pa., $2, vol. 62; from George W. Thorp,
Fkfd., $2, vol. 62 ; from James E. Meloney, Pa., $2,
vol. 02 ; from Ephraim Smith, Philada., $10, being $2
each, for himself, for Morris S. Cope and Elizabeth
Hughes, Pa., and for Joel J. Smith and Dr. Lindley
M. Williams, lo., vol. 62; from Mary E. Branson,
Philada., $2, vol. 62 ; from Dr. Isaac Huestis, Agent,
O., $14, being $2 each for Thomas K. Smith, Elizabeth
Bowman, Belinda H. Schofield, Harmon Rhoades,
Ann Smith, David Smith, and Amy John, vol. 62 ;
from Mercy Cope, O., $2, vol. 62; from Ann Sat-
tertliwaite, N. J., $2, vol. 62; from Mary H. Mor-
rell, Me., $1, to No. 27, vol. 62 ; from Joseph Kirk,
O., $2, vol. 62 ; from John W. Tatum, N. J., $2, vol.
62; from John M. Sager, Pa., $2, vol. 62; from Pene-
lope Gardner, Kans., $2, vi^l. (i'_' ; IV.. m K|.hT:iiiii Tom-
linson, N. J., $2, vol. 62; fr..in .li.l.u 1 .. 1. Ii» ..1 lli, \. J.,
$2, vol. 62; from Mary Ann (l-.l...iii, lii.i., Si>, v<.l. 62;
from Elizabeth Satterthwaite, and Tacy R. Satterth-
waite. Pa., $2 each, vol. 62; from Walter L. Moore,
N. J., $2, vol. 62; from Asa Garretson, Agent, O., $60,
being $2 each for himself, Sina Dawson, Joseph W.
Doudna, John G. Hall, Jonathan T. Scofield, Perley
Picket, Eunice Thomasson, Joseph J. H. Taber, Jesse
Bailey, Jesse K. Livezey, .lohn Bundy, Elizabeth
Bailey, Ann Williams, Samuel Walton, .Varon Frame,
Joseph F. Doudna, James Steer, Hannah Taluni,
Robert Plummer, Francis Unvis, Williiirn Slant. .11,
Esther Sears, Barelav Smit
1, .Vll.crliis II,jvle, Jehu
Bailev, Sarah M. Bail.-v, 1
li/,;il.,-tli Wilson, Joseph
Cowgill, iin.l William I'irk,
,ii„aM.I.I„hn(;. IL.yle,
Ki.ns., v,.l. 62; fn.m M. l';.n
..;.si,l';,.,S-,i,vol.62;from
.Abel .1. H..i>kins, DoL, s-.'.
V..I. c.-J, an.l for Laurence
H. II. .|. kin-, l> <•. S-, vol 1
■; 1. ... !,,-vi S.Thomas,
John 1. II !: Ml. 1
..i. i.i, , iM.I Thomas W.
Kisb.T, !■:, -. :,l , ^..l .;■
:., !•:. .llaH.Hughe.s,
Pa,, |,.-,- ( l,,l, ..: M .,,,,
\ ...', - ■, v„l. 62; from
- ■, X..I, (;■_•; from Parker
Il,-ill, .\:.'.i.l, II., ,- 1 1, l..-in':
-_• .M.l, r..r liirnscir, II,-»n-
iiali II:. II, ,l..l.i. W S.niih,
;..l..rt SmiIiI,. Nathan K.
Smith, .L.Mi.l. r, l;inn^ ,1..
iMll.Mii Hirms, TlH.Mias H.
Binns, Gill.url McGrcw. Lewis Taber, Jo.seph Russel,
Elwood D. Whinery. William Atkinson, Richard.
Ashton, Mary T. Hall, Josiah Hall, Lewis Hall, I
Nathan Steer, Lindley Hall, Lindley Brackin, John;
Starbuck, and J. Hervev Binns, vol. 62; from George 1
L. Smedley, W. Philada , $2, vol. 62.
ReTnittances received after Third-day, will not appec
the Receipta until the following week.
NOTICES.
Friends' Library. — The Library will be open here-
after, until further notice, on the afternoons of Third,
Fifth and Seventh-days, from 3 to 6 o'clock.
Ninth Month 1st, 1888.
Friends' Select SrHOOLS. — These schools, under
the care of the three Monthly Meetings of Friends of
Philadelphia, will re-open in the new School-hou
140 N. 16th St., above Arch, on Second-dav, Ninth
Mo. 17th, 1888.
The department for Boys continues under the care
of John H. Dillingham; that for Girls in charge of
Anna Walton ; and both of them will be assisted by a
corps of competent instructors.
The Boys' and Girls' Primary Departments, will be
continued in charge of Elizabeth W. Warner and Anna
Yarnall.
The new School-house is well adapted for conduct-
ing a first class school ; great care having been taken
to provide all necessary comforts and conveniences.
The heating and ventilation have been carefully at-
tended to, and the cheerful and commodious character
of the rooms, and the arrangements of the surrounding
grounds are attractive. The scholars will have the
benefit of Friends' Library, within the same enclosure
as the School-house.
Children not members of our religious Society are
admitted, and the attention of Friends and others is
invited to these schools, which afford the opportunity
for education free from the disadvantages which apper-
tain to many seminaries. The terms are moderate,
and our members who find the charges burdensome
may be fully relieved.
The School-house will be open daily from and after
the tenth of Ninth Month, from 9 A. M. to 12 m., and 3
to 5 p. M., when teachers will be in attendance to give
information and receive applicati(ms for admission.
Further information may be obtained of Edward
Maris, Treasurer of the Committee, No. 1106 Pine
Street.
MooRESTOWN Academy, under the care of Chester
Monthly Meeting, N. J., will re-open Ninth Month
3rd, 1888.
Walter L. Moore, Principal.
Wanted: — In a small family, a companionable
helper, with a fondness for little children, and an
ability and willingness to assist with all light domestic
duties. Address E., Office of The Friend.
WE8TT0WN Boarding School. — An unusually
rge number of applications having been made for
admission of pupils the coming winter, the committee
have decided to limit the number of boys to 165, and
of girls to 140, for this term. Members of Philadel-
phia Yearly Meeting intending to enter their childreni
for the next session, will please do so prior to Nintlu
Mo. 15th, as after that date it is proposed to consider
applications for children, members of other Y'earlyi
Meetings, who are not now pupils at the school, it
from any cause children who have been entered,
prevented from coming, their parents or guardians will
confer a favor by sending notice thereof promptly to the
Superintendent, Jonathan G. Williams, in order that
such vacancies may be filled from other applicants.
The Normal Class at Westtown. — Pupils de-
siring to enter this department are requested to make
lefinile application for that purpose, to the Super-
tcndcut or Triasurer, before the close of a School
TTn, in order that arrangements may be made in ad-
nce to meet the probable size of the class.
Westtown Boarding School. — A competent
teacher of reading will be wanted for the Boys' de-
partment, at opening of next session (Tenth Month
oOth.) Apply to John E.Carter,
Knox and Coulter Sts., Germantown, Phila.
Oeorok M. Comeort,
Fallsington, Bucks Co., Penna.
VVn.LiAM Evans,
252 .South Front St., Philada.
WM. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND
A Religio"as and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, NINTH MONTH 8, 1888.
No. 6.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscnptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, ur stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
Philade
P. o.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 164.
CONVINCEMENT WORK OF THE SPIRIT.
It is interesting and instructive to trace the
dealings of the Almighty in bringing men under
a deep feeling of their need of his grace to teach,
guide and preserve them.
Stephen Grellet mentions that when at Bremen
in Germany, in 1814, he met with a small com-
pany of persons who were in the practice of
meeting together in silence, to wait upon and
worship the Lord. They told him of a sailor who
resided about sixty miles distant in Friesland,
who had gone to England a few years before,
and being at Yarmouth, happened one day to
pass by the meeting-house of Friends, as they
were going in. He felt inclined to enter also.
The meeting was held in silence ; but such were
the strong convictions made by the Spirit and
power of truth on his mind, that after his return
home he continued in the practice of silently
sitting down to wait on the Lord, though entirely
alone. Having heard of the pious people at
Bremen, he sometimes came to sit with them.
S. Grellet says : " What was their surprise, when,
that very evening, shortly after we had sat down
together and were gathered into silence, they
saw him coming in ! I could not help noticing
the great reverence with which he sat, and the
brokenness of his spirit during the meeting. The
little intercourse we had with one another after-
wards furnished me with an evidence that he is
a disciple of Jesus."
Still more striking is another case which S.
Grellet thus describes in his Journal : —
"A few day ago I had a meeting in the fore-
noon at Pickering ; on my way thence, to a large
village some miles distant, where I had appointed
a meeting to be held in the evening, we over-
took a man, on foot, going the same way. A
Friend, who accompanied me, being alone in his
chaise, invited him to take a seat by him. He
soon recognized him as the person whom he had
noticed in the preceding meeting, much affected
by the testimony of Truth that was proclaimed.
My friend's attention had been so attracted
towards Him, that he tried to speak to him after
meeting, but, in the crowd he had lost sight of
him. Now, the stranger, after alluding to that
meeting, was melted into tears, and then broke
forth somewhat in this strain : ' What is the
matter with me? what is all this? I have never
known anything like it. I was going towards
Scarborough, and on my way I felt an irresisti-
ble power turning me towards Pickering, about
six miles out of ray way, a place where I had no
business, neither had I been there before. Ar-
riving there this morning, I heard of the meet-
ing, and thought that I must attend it ; but I
was so unwilling to do so, that after going to the
door, and looking into the meeting-house, I tried
to go back again, but I felt constrained to go in
and sit down. O, I heard such doctrine there,
delivered with sucli awfulness and power, reach-
ing my very heart, as I had never done before ;
my secret actions and thoughts were .set before
me; a heavenly flame was kindled in me,' &c.
Then he stated that at the conclusion of the
meeting he retired as speedily as possible into
the fields, out of sight, to give vent to his tears,
and having heard of the meeting that evening,
he was now on his way to it. It was another
solemn meeting ; blessed be the Lord for ever
and ever."
When at Berne in Switzerland, in 18-32, S.
Grellet states, " I was recognized by a female as
I passed her in the street ; she saw me when I
was here before, and was at a meeting. She says
it was the first time in her life that she had been
in a Christian assembly. She was greatly as-
tonished at my communication, for it seemed to
her as if I was singling her out of the large com-
pany and exposing her conduct, even her secret
thoughts, before them all ; and yet she knew that
I could not have any knowledge of her; nor
could any body have informed me of what none
knew but herself; but she has since found that
there is One who knoweth the secret of our hearts.
Now she knows and loves God, and is willing
that He should try her, prove her, and show her
her thoughts."
True Gospel ministry can only be exercised at
the command and by the help of the Spirit of
Christ ; and where the preacher is sensible that
the holy anointing power of the Spirit attends
his labors, he may rest satisfied that the Lord
will bestow such a blessing upon them as He
sees proper. He can bring conviction to the
hearts of many, of whom the preacher knows
nothing, and He can carry on in them a work
of grace, of which their companions are ignorant
— save as they may see the blessed fruits which
ultimately become apparent in those who are en-
grafted into Christ, the living Vine.
When S. Grellet was at Bristol, England, in
1820, he had a meeting at a Moravian establish-
ment there, of which he says : —
" The female, who is at the head of the sisters,
gave me such a welcome as I could not at first
understand, not recollecting to have seen her be-
fore, but I found she had been at the head of
the Moravian establishment in Dublin when I
visited it some time since. In the course of my
religious communication there I particularly ad-
dressed a young woman, warning her against
yielding to the strong temptation which was as-
sailing her ; for if she did, anguish and misery
would be the result ; but if she sought to the Lord
for help to resist it. He would be her saving
strength, and would greatly bless her succeed-
ing days. I knew nothing concerning the 3'oung
woman, but I could not help thinking my ad-
dress to her a singular one. Now, I am informed
that a young nobleman had found means of ob-
taining access to her, and under fair pretences
of strong affection and promise to marry her, he
had nearly persuaded her to elope with him.
This had come to the knowledge of my informant
a very short time before I was there. As soon
as I went away the young woman came to her,
bitterly reproaching her for telling me the cir-
cumstances, but she satisfied her fully that she
had not been with me, except in the presence of
them all, and that nobody could have told me
about it, since no other person was in the secret;
she must therefore consider it as a particular in-
terposition of the Lord to induce her to flee from
temptation, and escape the ruin that threatened
her. The young woman resolved, by the Lord's
help, to do so ; she was enabled to resist, and soon
after heard that he who made such fair promises
to her was a profligate person."
At Geneva, in the same year, a number of
persons assembled in the evening at the house
of a religiously concerned resident of that city,
where S. Grellet was present. " After some in-
structive conversation, a time of silence ensued.
The whole company seemed impressed with the
solemnity of it. It was some time before any-
thing was said. S. G. then addressed the com-
pany in a very edifying manner. Whilst he
was speaking, a man who was but slightly known
to the femily, and had never before attended the
little meetings occasionally held at their house,
entered the room and took his seat by the door,
without interrupting the stillness; and, it was
thought, unobserved by the speaker. For a while
there was no change in the tenor of his discourse,
but towards the conclusion he was led to address
himself, with increased solemnity, to an indi-
vidual whom he described as being in the greatest
danger of committing suicide. After a solemn
warning against the fearful sin and its awful con-
sequences ; the forgiving mercy of God, the boun-
tiful provisions and the entreaties and promises
of the Gospel of Christ, and the all-sufficiency of
the help of the Holy Spirit, even for the most
destitute and sinful, were dwelt upon in such a
manner that all present were deeply affected,
wondering at the same time, why they should be
thus addressed. But, from that time, it was re-
marked that the man, who had unexpectedly
come into the room whilst S. Grellet was speak-
ing, became more serious and frequently at-
tended the evening services which continued to
be held by the little company of pious persons
with whom he had mingled. It was not, how-
ever, till many years after, that he mentioned,
that on the evening of the meeting, he had left
his own house, under the pressure of great trials,
with the full determination to throw himself into
the lake. On his way to it, an involuntary im-
pulse caused him to take a less direct course,
which brought him to the house where the com-
pany were assembled. He entered it, he scarcely
knew why, and through the Divine blessing, it
proved the means of his deliverance."
THE FRIEND.
In 1831, -when in England on a religious visit,
S. Grellet attended a meeting at Saffron Walden,
where, he says, "My mind was introduced into
much distress on account of the evils of infidelity,
and I felt it my religious duty to speak on the
subject ; I had not proceeded long upon it, when
a young man was brought under such strong
convictions, under the Lord's power, that he
cried aloud and wept in great distress of mind.
I was obliged to stop speaking for a while, and
then addressed a few words to him to encourage
him to be caliii, and to look up to Jesus the
Saviour, whom he had rejected and denied, but
whose love is towards sinners ; He came not to
destroy, but to save ; He had come to show even
unto him his salvation. I revived the case of
Saul, met with by the Lord on his way to Da-
mascus, and wished, that after his example, he
also might say from his heart, 'Lord, what wilt
thou have me to do ?' The young man became
quiet, and I proceeded to deliver to the meeting
the testimony to the Truth required of me. After
meeting I was told that this young man had been
a notorious infidel, and as f:ir as was in his power
used his efforts to corrupt nuiiiy others. The
clergyman of the placr had Irltd repeatedly
what reasoning with liini wmild do, but all was
unavailing. On hearing what occurred^ at the
meeting he remarked, as I am told, that it must
be the Lord's Spirit who had done this."
Stephen Grellet bore a clear and strong testi-
mony against all that would derogate from the
attributes and offices of Christ, and often felt it
his duty to proclaim the doctrines of the Scrip-
ture on this subject. After a meeting, probably
in the State of Kew York, where he had spoken
on this topic, he states that " A man, bathed in
tears, came to me and stated how sorely he had
been tried by this spirit of infidelity ; that it had
destroyed peace and harmony in his family,
where heretofore a most sweet union prevailed.
His wife and daughter had embraced those im-
pious principles ; and their conduct had totally
changed. His endeavors to reclaim them only
tended to alienate them more and more, till the
anguish of his mind became indescribable. One
evening, after pouring out his soul unto God,
with many tears, his faith revived in his all-
suflSciency to remove mountains, and to change
the heart. He felt engaged to go to his wife,
and taking her by the hand, he prayed fervently
to the Lord on her behalf and that of his daugh-
ter. After that he felt his mind much relieved.
He could quietly wait and see what He on whom
he had cast his burden would do. He said noth-
ing more to his wife on that subject. A few
days after she came to him, her spirit being
greatly contrited, and told him that the Lord
had opened her eyes and softened her stony heart.
She now saw the darkness and the wildness of
the notions she had entertained; how it had es-
tranged her from him, her beloved husband, and
from everything that is good, but especially from
the Lord Jesus, in whom, in her darkness, she
could .see no beauty or comeliness. A few days
after, the daughter also saw the error of her
ways, and came to bow down before that very
Saviour, whom she had lately despised and re-
jected." J. W.
" True prayer consists not in the words of our
lips, but in the feelings of the heart; for our de-
sires, not our words, fall as a sound of power on
the secret ear of God. If wc pray with our lips,
but do not desire with our hearts, our calling
upon God is only a silence ; but if we desire with
the fulness of our hearts, our only silence is a
calling upon God."
Notes on Jamaica.
^Continued from j,age 35.)
From Porus, the railrrad terminus, we went
to Mandeville, only ten njiles distant, but 1400
feet higher, by carriage-road, and staid a few
days in its delightful climate, where the air is
pure and bracing, the orange flowers spreading
their delicious perfume on every hand, the
handsome coffee plants in full bloom, and the
mango trees loaded with fruit. Cocoanut palms
flourish best near the sea, but many other
valuable and interesting trees, including the
giant cottonwoods, the mahogany, satin-wood,
logwood, fustic, several species of palms, the
useful mango, lancewood and the pimento
(whose dried fruit is the " allspice" of com-
merce) were abundant.
While at Mandeville, we visited the extensive
coffee plantation of Col. Wynne, who has a
large estate of fertile rolling land, of which
about 200 acres are in coffee, the largest tract
devoted to this crop under one ownership on the
Island. The annual outturn varies from 25 to
40 tons of superior upland coffee, which brings
a high price in London, whither it is all shipped
as soon as ready. The coffee plant is an erect,
perennial shrub, bearing a slightly aromatic
white flower about an inch in diameter. In
most cases the plants are allowed to grow at
random, and attain a height of 10 to 15 feet;
but in well regulated plantations they are kept
trimmed to a height easily reached by the
pickers. As the season advances, the white
flowers are replaced by berries which when ripe
are of a brilliant crimson color, and rather more
than an inch in diameter. When fully ripe,
these "cherries," each of which contains two
grains of coffee surrounded by a jTulp, and three
other coverings, are picked by hand and carried
to the curing house, where they are passed
through a pulping machine — a rude implement
worked by hand — then thoroughly washed,
spread upon the "barbecue," which is merely a
drying floor, where the tropical heat quickly
dries the grain and shrivels up the " parchment
cover," a thin tough membrane surrounding each
grain, so that a simple process of rubbing and
winnowing quite removes it. Should a shower
happen to fall during the drying process, the
coiJee is liable to injury, and the planters use
every precaution to prevent the beans from
being wet. When thoroughly dry and clean, it
is packed in sacks (mostly from India) of about
one hundred weight each, and is then ready for
market. The coffee raised on the high mountain
plantations is considered greatly superior to that
from the lowlands, and will bring one-third or
one-half higher price.
Coffee raised from Liberia seed is gradually
supplanting that from other sources, as the
berry is larger and the flavor finer, enabling it
to command the high price which Liberia coffee
always brings. Col. Wynne has about fifty
hands regularly employed at a shilling per day,
and in the picking season about seventy-five
additional — mostly boys and girls at from four
pence to six pence per day. The.se laborers
work very irregularly, however, and seldom
make more than four days' wages each week.
The other two days are occupied in preparing
for and attending market, not so much to buy
and .-ell, tliniigli nearly every one has a trifling
amount of pi'dducc, but for the social oppor-
tunity thus alforded. Col. Wynne mentioned
incidentally that he had a large number of
orange trees in full bearing upon his plantation,
which grow u]) without having been planted,
and received no cultivation whatever. An ex-
porting merchant purchased the fruit on the
tree, at the rate of one shilling per barrel. The
purchaser is at the expense of picking, sorting,
wrapping, packing and transporting the oranges
to market (generally Xew York) where they
bring about twelve shillings (or three dollars)
per barrel, and yield a handsome profit, if there
is not too much loss en route by rotting. Col.
Wynne stated his plantation yielded about 2500
barrels of 380 oranges each, the past season.
In passing across the central portion of the
western end of Jamaica, we found it rocky and
almost arid ; the soil is thin and does not retain
moisture so as to keep the springs and brooks
filled, and during the dry season there is a very
great scarcity of water. Of course the popula-
tion of this part is far less dense than in the
more fertile plains and mountains. The chief
dependiince for water of the people and of the
cattle in this section on the farms (or " pen.s," as
they are universally called) is, upon small ponds
of rain water collected in the low spots where
there is no outlet. These stagnant pools, which
become very small and foul toward the end of
the dry season, are the only supplies near at
hand. We found some of the people in the
county of Cornwall were in the habit of carry-
ing (on the heads of the women) all the water
for domestic purposes, three, or even five miles
from a s]iring of fresh water. This part of the
island dues not bear out the meaning of its
aliniijinal name " Xaymaca," signifying "a land
coven il with woods and overflowing with rivers."
This name is nevertheless appropriate to the
greater part of the island, whose plains are in-
tersectecl by deep, swift-running rivers coming
from the high valleys, and making fertile the
alluvial lands. Of course they are navigable
for short distances only ; the Black River and
the Milk River being among the longest, can
be passed by small boats for 30 to 40 miles.
The swampy land on the margins gives the
traveller many glimpses of the luxuriance of
tropical vegetation, a description of which I
will not attempt.- Lady Brassey, in her last
account of the Sunbeam's cruise, entitled, " The
Trades, the Tropics and the Roaring Forties,"
may be referred to, as enlarging in her delight-
fully enthusiastic manner, upon this topic.
The turkey buzzard is a most useful bird in
Jamaica, and abounds everywhere on the low-
lands, especially in the cities, where they per-
form a large amount of scavenger work ; other
more pleasing, if less useful members of the
feathered tribe are common, among which the
mocking bird is probably the sweetest singer.
We saw no parrots, and I believe they do not
live in the forests of this Island. The great
pelicans interested us much, as they swiftly
wheeled over the water, and diving with un-
erring aim, rose again with a fish safely stowed
in the great pouch under the lower mandible.
Some years ago the cane fields were devas-
tated by rats to so great an extent that the
mongoose (or Ichneumon) was introduced from
India to exterminate them. This little animal
is of the weasel tribe, and feeds only upon flesh,
and in a few years succeeded in almost wholly
exterminating "the rats; but when this source of
food was exhausted, it turned its attention to
other ground animals, such as rabbits, mice,
moles, snakes, and to such birds as live or ne.st
on the ground, which have also been exter-
minated,and now most of the poultry on the
island having been sacrificed, the question is
becoming a .--erious one as to how to get rid of
the mongoose. Snuill lizards abound, and wc
THE FRIEND.
43
were often much interested in watching their
quirk and graceful movements as they darted
about us in the most fearless manner, after in-
sects. There is a larger species called the
Cricket Lizard, about 15 inches long, with
brown body and brilliant green tail, which is
also common, and is often very disturbing at
night by its loud chirp. Its arboreal habits
have saved it from being wholly exterminated
by the industrious mongoose.
Insect pests, such as mosquitoes and fleas and
the ftimous "jigger," are numerous; and as
usual witli this class of animated nature, are
active and persistent, producing a maximum
effect by a minimum effort. Centipedes, scor-
pions and large spiders (the trap-door spider
being perhaps the most interesting species) are
frequent. Little fear is felt, as no serious harm
results from their attacks, beyond perhaps a few
days' soreness and swelling following the sting
of a scorpion or bite of a ten-inch centipede.
The giant cockroaches looked formidable, but
proved to be very active in getting out of sight.
The large fire-fly of the tropics, ^^'hich has been
so often described, was an interesting object as
it flew through the air with a loud hum, after
the short twilight had deepened into the gloom
of night, emitting a long flash of brightness.
In Jamaica there are many excellent horses
and mules, though they are mostly small ; in
country districts oxen are freely used for
draught animals by those who are rich enough
to own them, but donkeys are the favorite
burden bearers of the poorer classes. These are
mostly quite small, but wonderfully strong and
enduring, and will subsist upon the poorest of
forage ; they receive almost no care from their
owners, and after the day's work are generally
turned loose on the roadside to pick up what
they can find. We saw a considerable number
of sheep, and were interested in observing that
as they required no wool to keep them warm,
nature had adapted them to their surroundings
and supplied a very meagre coat. The goats
were very numerous, and pigs of the real razor-
back type common enough everywhere, roam-
ing the streets in the towns, and the roads and
pasture fields in the country, quite at random.
The only mode of travelling, after leaving the
short railroad, is by " buggy," but scarcely more
than forty miles per day can be accomplished
in this way; and, owing to the hills encountered,
even in following the roads along the coast, the
journey is very hard upon both man and beast.
It is also somewhat expensive, the usual charge,
including food for horses and driver, amounts
to twenty cents per mile. There being no hotels
outside of Kingston, lodging is had at boarding-
houses, where generally very indifferent food
and accommodations are obtainable ; it is there-
fore quite customary for travellers to be enter-
tained at private houses, and such is the hospi-
tality of the planters and well-to-do people scat-
tered through the island, that they always expect
to entertain respectable wayfarers, even without
the least previous knowledge. Our ignorance
of this open-hearted custom lost us several op-
portunities of being entertained at places where
we would gladly have availed ourselves of the
chance to get an insight to their manner of life.
(To be concluded.)
There is no greater stumbling block in the
way of the acceptance of Christianity by the
masses, than the a]3parent, and often real incon-
sistency between Christ's humble and self-deny-
ing walk on earth and that of his preachers and
followers in the present day.
For " The Fkie
A Memoir of Grace Watson.
Grace Watson was a youug woman, whose
parents resided in Yorkshire, England, but who
died at London on the 20th of Sixth Month,
1688, in the 20th year of her age. Several of
the testimonies to her worth that have been
preserved, speak of her as one gifted with more
than ordinary beauty of person ; and to this was
added the charm of that innocence of spirit
which flowed from obedience to the light and
spirit of Christ.
Benjamin Antrobus, at whose house she died,
speaks of her as " a beautiful flower, one whom
the Lord took to himself out of this world, in
the flower of her youth." He adds, " I have
often said, I have been much refreshed to hear
her read the Scriptures with so much delight,
distinction and aftection in the family."
Charles Marshal, an eminent minister among
early Friends, wrote a testimony concerning
her, of which the following is a portion : —
"Dear Friends, and all tender-hearted people,
— it falling to my lot to be frequent with this
dear lamb of my Heavenly Father's fold, and
to have more than ordinary concern in a travail
of spirit with her, I had the opportunity to see
that inward exercise which was in her soul, in
a spiritual combat with the enemy of Zion's
peace.
And this I observed, first, she kept close to
the working of the power of an endless life in-
wardly, but made no great appearance until she
was a conqueror ; and then being delivered
from the temptations of the enemy, and the
crooked serpent (as she expressed it) being
driven far from her dwelling, and no Philistine
any more to stop her well of living refreshments,
and the springing-up-well overflowing, she came
forth as a vessel full, wanting vent, and so she
sang to her beloved the song of Moses, and the
Lamb, in a spiritual triumph, in great humilia-
tion and brokenness of spirit.
And I testify, that she had given her the
tongue of the learned, and she spake seasonably
and distinctly : in the current of a sweet stream
of immortal life, she beheld the several states of
the people of the Lord and the wiles of the
crooked serpent, who, she expressed, she saw
had laid his snares in trades, dealings and com-
merce in the world, and also in families ; and
her trumpet herein gave a certain sound.
And although her weakness was so great, that
common sense would advise to silence, or sparing
herself, yet we that stood by, durst not do it.
She was so spiritually full, and had such a
constraint upon her, that things flowed from
her a long time in great sweetness ; and heavenly
refreshment was in it ; so that we who were
bystanders, were bowed before the Lord, and
tendered in the sense of the majesty of his pres-
ence, which caused many tears.
And as any came into her chamber, whether
Friends or others, a suitable testimony came
from her, in that strength, as if she had been
over all weakness ; and indeed, I must say, my
lot has fiiUen with few on a dying bed, so filled ;
which caused me to entreat some of the bystand-
ers to write ; for I saw it was a ministration of
the power of God, especially to young men and
women.
Dear Grace ! the remembrance of thee is pre-
cious, and the breaking seasons by thy bedside
in the ascending, pouring forth supplications to
our Heavenly Father, which were answered
with showers of blessings, lireakings and tender-
iugs before the Lord, I tenderly remember."
This remarkable manifestation of Divine Grace,
and the outpouring of praises to her Heavenly
Father, and of counsel and testimony to those
around her bed, occurred a few days before her
decease. An account of it was kept by her half-
sister Elizabeth Moss, who says :
" Upon the Fourteenth of the Sixth Month,
1688, at night she lay in a heavenly harmony,
singing spiritual songs, and making melody in
her heart, but uttered not many words ; afterwards
she broke forth into words and did sing aloud
of the Lord's mercies, and talked of his loving
kindness, saying, ' O Heavenly Father, O Heav-
enly Father, O what hast Thou done for me this
night, how hast Thou removed the crooked ser-
pent, and not only removed him, but hast taken
liim quite away, so that I can .say truly, O
Heavenlv Father, thy will be done : Thou hast
shone in upon me with thy marvellous light:
Thou hast shewed me the glory of thy house, the
gloriousest place that ever my eyes beheld ;
neither did I think Thou hadst such a place for
any, much more for me poor worm, a pelican,
once ready to think herself destitute.
' But now hath the Lord taken me up. He hath
removed the crooked serpent ; so that I can say,
I defy him, I defy him ;' this she spoke.
And further she said, that ' If Thou require
my life this night at my hand, I freely give it
unto thee ; O Heavenly Father thy will be done ;
and if Thou hast a further work for me to do,
keep me, O Heavenly Father, in that which I
now enjoy, for there will my greatest care be,'
meaning to be kept therein.
And she said 'Thou hast made my cup to
run over, over, over ; 0 Heavenly Father, Thou
hast taken away all my pain, I am as if I ailed
nothing, though of myself I could do nothing,
scarce move one of my fingers ; my tongue being
ready to cleave to the roof of my mouth ; but
Thou hast been a light unto my feet, and a lan-
tern unto my path. O Heavenly Father, how
can I cease praising of thee, thou God of power !
Thou art more unto me than the corn, wine, oil ;
thy love is sweeter unto my taste than the honey
or the honeycomb.
' O, it is more to be valued than the costly
pearls, the rich rubies: the gold of Ophir is not
to be compared unto it: O blessed, O praised,
0 magnified be thou forever.'
If she had been asked how she did, her reply
was, ' I have been very weak,' or ' I am laut
weak of body, but strong in the Lord, and in the
power of his might.'
Once she was questioning something, but her
answer was, ' Why do I so? my case is no doubt-
ing one; the Lord hath created a clean heart,
and renewed a right spirit within me ;' so that
all fears and doubts are taken away, in full as-
surance of that life which I am fully satisfied
with many more she is now made partaker of;
for said she, ' The gates are open, and the angels
are ready to receive me into the bosom of my
heavenly Father, where I shall sit and sing
praises with his redeemed ones.'
In all the time of her sickness, she never de-
sired life that I know of, but said many times,
'If thou require my life this night, it is freely
given unto thee ; O Lord do with me what Thou
pleasest ; O Heavenly Father, thy will be done.
O what hast Thou done for me, poor stripling,
in comparison of many! Thou hast made my
bed. Thou hast taken away my pain, my sickness
is gone, I am as if I ailed nothing.'
She was carried above her weakness, though
her body was much spent that day, for she was
the most of it in this frame of spirit, with many
other times.
44
THE FRIEND.
She Said the Lord had a people in this city,
and other parts of the nation and nations, that
the Lord would take unto himself, and crown
with glory and honor.
And said that now was a day that every one
might serve what God they pleased, but it might
be, that some that are now in being, might see
another day ; therefore, she did exhort those
that were present, to prize their time, and not to
give themselves too much to things of this world.
For in much business the mind is carried
away and in way of trade, much evil ; how many,
said she, had laid up great riches, earthly treas-
ure, and in one night deprived of it all, ready
to beg their bread, having neither spiritual nor
temporal.
Her sister was weeping by her, and she said,
' Weep not, remember David, and be comforted ;
the tongue of men and angels can't declare the
wonderful greatness of God.
' O Heavenly Father ! how sensible of thee,
Thou hast made me ! Thou hast made me. Thou
hast strengthened me, otherwise I should not
have been able to speak so much of thee : O
Heavenly Father! with thee is fulness of joy,
and at thy right hand are rivers of pleasure for
evermore.'
At another time, the parable of the ten virgins
came very fresh into her mind.
And she said, ' There were five wise and five
foolish ; they that were foolish took lamps and
took no oil, but the wise took oil ; while the
bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept ;
at midnight there was a cry, " Go ye forth to
meet him," then all those virgins arose and
trimmed their lamps, and the foolish said unto
the wise, " Give us of your oil, for our lamps are
gone out :" but the answer was, " Not so, lest
there be not enough for us and you, but go and
buy for yourselves ;" and while they went, the
bridegroom came, and they that were ready,
entered in with him.
'Oh! therefore,' said she 'keep upon your
watch-tower, that whether He come at midnight,
or cock-crow, or the dawning of the day, be
ready, for that is the wedding chamber indeed,
the heavenly Bridegroom, the Uniter of souls,
the heavenly marriage-chamber;' speaking, as
if that was the marriage unto which she was
joined.
She likewise spoke of Dives and Lazarus, say-
ing, ' Consider those two states, there is much in
them ; Dives in his lifetime received his good
things, but Lazarus his evil things ; now the
one is comforted, the other tormented : Oh !
what a poor mean thing is the tongue of a dog,
yet poor Lazarus found virtue in it ! Oh there-
fore let none despise their fellow creatures, nor
say, I am more holy than thou art; for the Lord
is beautifying of his temple with whom he sees
meet, in his wisdom ; glory be given, and that
in the highest, to his powerful name over all.'
Her dear and tender parents were much in
her mind, who, said she, ' are as dear and near,
with many more of my relations, as the flesh
unto the bono,' taking me by the hand, saying,
'Though we i)c deprived as outwardly, we .-^hail
meet in the kingdom of glory :' ' ( )h,' said she,
' what cause have I to bless the Lord on their
behalf, who, I am sure,' never countenanced any
thing of evil in any of us, but reproved it. The
words of my dear and tender mother I do re-
member, since I wa.s i)ut ten years of age, who
said, " She had fought the good fight of faith, and
a crown of glory was laid up for her." These
words having remained upon my mind, and taken
iMi|)r(ssi(in upon me, I can now say, "I finish my
course with joy, and receive the crown of glory."
For Th
WELL-SPENT DAYS.
How little we know, how long it will be
Our pilgrimage here below.
Or how near to-day we are treading the brink
Where the chill dark waters flow.
But if Christ is near.
And his presence dear.
And we each clasp close his hand.
What matters it then,
To know how or when.
We shall reach the border land.
But the thought will come, on this glad new morn,
With its gray mists floating by,
Kow resting low in the scenes of earth,
Kow lost in the golden sky —
Should a message say
Behold thy last day !
At evening, thy call will come.
How, then, would we spend
The hours to the end ?
How, then, would our work be done?
Would not every word, be watchful and true,
Our Master's will, in each thought?
No time for jest, or the scorning of ills
In the souls, our Lord has bought.
O'er the creeds of men,
No cavilling then—
Or resting on rites or forms;
We would think instead,
Of one bowed head.
Of his cross and crown of thorns.
Earth-cares that burdened, and censure that tried,
Would, then, to us seem as naught —
And hasty derision, and unkind words.
Would find no room in our thoughts.
We would walch, and pray.
That each hour of that day
We honor our Saviour's name ;
Never fearing, then,
Tlie opinions of men.
Nor halting, for praise, or blame.
And as it may be, that this is the last.
The last for you, or for me ;
And that nearer, the angel may stand to-day,
Than our mortal eyes may see ;
Would it not be wise
In strength to arise —
And SEEK more fully to know
Each service done,
Each victory won.
In life's battlefield below?
For eternal loss to more sowfe than ours,
May be the j>rke of delay ;
And eternal joy, be the rich reward
For each guarded, well-spent day.
Not left, or alone
On the pathway home.
Is a single toiling one ;
But each passing hour
God helps, with his power.
That our life-work be well done.
BY M. A. KIDDER.
A crumb will feed a little bird,
A thought prevent an angry word,
A seed bring forth full many a (lower,
A drop of rain foretell a shower!
A little cloud the sun will hide,
A dwarf may prove a giant's guide,
A narrow plank a safe bridge form;
A smile some cheerless spirit warm 1
A step begins the journey long,
A weak hand oft outwits the strong,
A gull defies the angry sea,
A word will set a captive free I
A hornet goads the mighty beast,
A cry of " fire" breaks uft a feast,
A glass shows wonders in the skies,
A little child confounds the wise I
A straw the wild wind's course reveals,
A kind act oft an old grudge heals,
A beacon light saves many a life,
A slight will often kindle strife !
A putF of smoke betrays the flame,
A pen-stroke e'en will blight a name,
A little hand may alms bestow,
small bring joy or woe !
The widow's mite a great gift proved,
A mother's prayer has heaven moved,
"Then let us not," the poet sings,
"Despise the gospel of small things."
Selected.
A CHILD'S EVENING HYMN.
Jesus, tender Shepherd, hear me;
Bless Thy little lambs to-night:
Through the darkness be Thou near me,
Watch my sleep till morning light.
All this day Thy hand has led me.
And I thank Thee for Thy care ;
Thou hast clothed me, warmed and fed me.
Listen to my evening prayer.
Let my sins be all forgiven.
Bless the friends I love so well ;
Take me when I die to heaven,
Happy there with Thee to dwell.
For " The Friend."
Letter from Samuel Fothergill to Sarah Morris.
[The following letter is copied from the ori-
ginal which is in the hands of a Friend in this
city. It was written somewhere on the Eastern
Shore of Maryland, but the name of the place is
so far obliterated in the original that it cannot
be deciphered with certainty. The Memoirs of
Samuel Fothergill, published about 1844, are no
doubt familiar to many of the readers of The
Friend. An interesting series of articles re-
specting Sarah Morris, who was also a devoted
minister of the gospel in our religious Society,
appeared in The Friend in 1862 and 1863.
G. v.]
14th 10th Mo. 1754.
Dear friend Sarah Morris: An unexpected
correspondent will doubtless surprise thee, but I
thought for some days past a secret sympathy
of spirit brought thee fresh and lively into ray
remembrance, and a salutation in brotherly-
nearness spread towards thee, which seemed to
be on this wise: Work while it is day; it is a
precept which has at times furnished to me an
awakening hint, when I have considered not
only the shortness and uncertainty of our stay
here, but the many gloomy and dark intervals
to be met with in a spiritual progress, in which
we find a suspension of power and ability to
work to our own or others' comfort — it is at least
so with me, and perhaps my lot may not be pecu-
liar to myself.
It seems, dear friend, a hint to thee that claims
thy regard, and probably some present dubious
ajiprehension of employment may attend thee,
which natural inclination would decline and
prompt a variety of reasons to overlook ; but I
wouhi entreat thee look over all hindering things
til thy iNIaster and liis will, and in an awful sub-
mi.-ision, tliy understanding will be opened to see
it, and strength adiiiinistercd beyond e.xiiecta-
tion to labor for a clear discharge of duty. It
is matter of humble gladness when we can ap-
I)eal to our great Lord that we liave honestly
served Him, and that our low pinching times
are not the efleet of disobedience and unfaithful-
ness. Our low besetments are then more for tiie
instruction of others than the chastisements of
our Father for our own negligence; though
doubtless that often brings sufl'ering.
I salute thee in the frcah sense of merciful re-
THE FRIEND.
45
gard, and awfully crave our mutual preserva-
tion in the holy truth, that our steps may be
straight and our obedience perfect to the heav-
enly will, that therein we may know our morn-
ing and evening song often raised to the rock of
our hopes. Keep pace with knowledge, with
holy confidence lean upon thy Beloved, let thy
faithful obedience manifest the Lord himself is
so, and He will never fail thee in the needful
time.
I have passed along hard beset through this
Province so far. The unfaithfulness of those
professing with us, and the general indolence of
the people toward religion, are painful ; but the
Lord of all strength and power has been at times
near to sustain to close labor and secret ease of
mind. * * * * H;
Probably the above hints may have little in
them pertinent to thy present state. However,
accept it as an earnest of my cordial affection,
and believe me to be, in the sympathy of Gospel
friendship, thy sincere friend,
Samuel Fothekgill.
For " The Frii
Ichneumon Plies.
I recently received by mail from an observant
friend, a small box containing the shrivelled
body of a large green worm, with a projecting
curved horn on the hinder part of the body. It
was one of the kind which feed on tomato-vines,
and on the tobacco plant ; and which, after they
have attained their full size, bury themselves in
the earth to undergo the final change of form,
and emerge as a large-bodied, strong-flying
species of moth, called " Sphinx," or " Hawk-
moth," which is semi-nocturnal in its habits, and
may often be seen in early evening visiting the
flowere of our gardens. Its wings are much nar-
rower than those of other moths of similar size.
This particular worm had, adhering to its
body, a cluster of about 40 very small white silk
cocoons, looking somewhat likediminutive grains
of rice. These cocoons were empty ; a small
section, or lid, having been forced off at one end,
thus making an opening through which the oc-
cupant of each had escaped. The insects which
had emerged from them were all gone, other-
wise the box would have contained a numerous
brood of small, four-winged insects, resembling
wasps in their shape, and belonging to the very
extensive family of Ichneumon flies.
The Ichneumons do not sting like the wasps,
but with their sting-like ovipositors they lay
their eggs in the bodies of other insects, such as
caterpillare, worms and grubs. The grubs which
come from these eggs feed on the bodies of their
hosts, instinctively avoiding the vital organs.
The tomato-worm which was sent me, must have
had about 40 eggs laid in it, by the parent Ich-
neumon fly ; and the grubs from these had eaten
the nourishment provided by its own voracious
appetite, until finally it had perished with ex-
haustion ; and its unwelcome visitors, having
reached their period of mature growth, had
emerged from the body, and spun the little co-
coons in which they passed through their final
change, and from which they had escaped as
winged insects, ready to re-commence this won-
derful round- of life, by seeking other worms in
which to deposit their eggs.
The Ichneumon flies seem designed to keep in
check the numbers of other insects. There are
more than 1600 species of them in Europe alone,
and they sometimes swarm in great numbers.
Particular species of them seem to be the natural
enemies of particular kinds of other insects.
Thus there are some which lay their eggs in the
caterpillars of the cabbage butterfly ; others
which select the tomato-worms; one kind, which
has ovipositors several inches in length, feels
after and deposits its eggs in the grubs which
are deeply boring in the wood of trees. So it
may easily be seen that they form a very valu-
able division of the great insect family; and
greatly lessen the ravages of many of those
species which prey upon the crops of the farmer,
or injure the trees of the forest.
For " The Friend."
Notes on Russia.
Our entrance to Russia was by way of Stock-
holm. We left there at midnight, and in the
morning were steaming deliberately among the
thousands of islands which skirt the coast of
Finland. The boat gave plenty of time to ex-
amine the old Finnish cities, and stare at the
dwarfed but respectable Finnish people that
came in boats and carts to sell their black bread
and country produce. The capital of Finland,
Helsingfors, is a modern city of 20,000 people,
where there is a university of 700 students and
a library of 200,000 volumes of well selected
books of various languages. We passed among
the ironclads and fortifications of Sveaborg and
Cronstadt, which make the harbor of St. Peters-
burg impregnable to external attack by water,
and steamed up the broad and slothful Neva in
full view of the brilliant gilded and star span-
gled domes of the capital of all the Russias.
An American travelling in Rus-sia is power-
less without a passport. He must present it
when he buys the ticket which carries him into
the country, at every hotel at which he stops,
and at various places of interest to which he
seeks admittance. When he reaches a hotel,
the passport goes to the police, and in due time
he receives permission to remain in the country
or city for a few weeks or months. The for-
malities for entering are however much simpler
than for leaving the country. There is a Russian
saying that the doors of the country are wide to
those who come into, but naiTOw to those who
go out. How much "police protection" (which
is the excuse for the passport nuisance) I re-
ceived, I do not know. The hotel clerks take
care of the passport for you, and you pay the
bills for stamps, and that is about all you know
about the matter. No police shadowing was
ever seen, and the whole matter was so arranged
as to make the least possible inconvenience to a
traveller. I have been informed since I re-
turned, by an American traveller in Ru.ssia,
that he was visited by a policeman one morning
and informed that his wanderings of the night
before were unsafe, and that as he was specially
charged with his welfare, he preferred to accom-
pany the traveller on his nightly rambles. Be-
fore this time he was entirely unconscious of any
watch being set upon him. Russians themselves
are required to have passports as well, and
every stranger stopping at any hotel or private
house in St. Petersburg will have his presence
announced to the chief of police ; the govern-
ment undertaking the vast contract of keeping
itself informed of the movements of all its sub-
jects.
St. Petersburg is a western city. Created by
the powerful will of Peter the Great, in the
midst of an immense swamp, there is no atmos-
phere of antiquity or orientalism about it. The
Greek Church has impressed itself on its archi-
tecture, and the Russian spirit pervades its
streets and its shops. Droskies dash about the
streets. Overcoats and high-topped boots, worn
through the summer apparently only for show,
are universal on the better dressed men. The
peasants are continually stopping before the
" ikons"— images of the saints and virgin, sup-
posed to possess holy or miraculous powers —
bowing with uncovered heads, and making the
sign of the cross on their breasts. The fronts of
the shops are covered with rude paintings of
what are for sale within — and many features
are new to a western traveller ; but there is all
the time a consciousness of being in the civiliza-
tion of the Occident, which is especially marked
after one returns from Moscow.
It is a city of remarkable contrasts. The wealth
accumulated in the palaces and cathedrals, of
precious stones and gold and silver is incal-
culable. The pictures of saints are fringed with
diamonds and pearls, the thrones and crowns, of
which multitudes are shown to visitors, fairly
glitter with wealth ; gilded carriages and silver
furniture fill the imperial stables, and every
evidence of inexhaustible wealth abounds in
the halls of residence of the political and eccle-
siastical dignitaries of the land. These things
contrast with the reports we hear of the weak-
ness of Russian finances, and the absence of any
provision for general education. The cathedral
and monastery wealth has been derived largely
from the gifts of devout worshippei-s, and the
imperial treasures are displayed mainly for the
sake of their effect on the minds of the people.
But it will occur to the mind of an American
that if some Henry VIII would confiscate the
hoarded riches, and some Blair educational bill
would distribute it to overcome illiteracy, the
Russian people would eventually be the gainers.
That the poverty and squalor of St. Peters-
burg is vastly greater than that of other large
European cities, is not manifest. Drunkenness
is quite prevalent, and the villages of Russia and
parts of Moscow and other cities show abundance
of hard conditions ; but the capital, externally,
at least, looks comparatively comfortable. There
is probably more discomfort in Russia in pro-
portion to population than elsewhere in Europe,
liut part of this is due to the cold of the long
and rigid winter.
The Russian people are saved from the dis-
cussion of a very prolific subject of talk and
thought in America — politics. They are in the
main blind and loving subjects of the Tsar, per-
fectly satisfied to leave all affairs of state to him,
and having no desire to question his will. The
Russian people are certainly not in a ferment
preceding a great revolution. They are not of
the sort that revolutionists are made of. The
Nihilists are very active but comparatively
small in numbers and comparatively well edu-
cated, which the great body of the Russian
people are not. Their agitations are confined
to the large cities, and are carried on without
the sympathy of the masses of these. Over the
spot where Emperor Alexander II was killed
by a bomb is arising a splendid cathedral, the
gift of the humble peasants.
Through the grounds of the Peterhof Castle,
while we were there on the occasion of a fete in
honor of the Empress' birthday, the Imperial
carriage rode through crowds, and the cheering
was enthusiastic and general. Everyone told us
that the Tsar personally and as a ruler was
wonderfully popular.
Nevertheless, things are done in Russia al-
most daily which in America would rouse an
irresistible indignation from one end of the land
to the other. One event of this kind was told
me with bated breath by a German guide.
46
THE FRIEND.
Evidence was accumulating that in the Uni-
versity of Kief there were traces of Nihilism.
So one morning some of the students disap-
peared. Their classmates, their friends at home,
their professors, never knew anything more of
them. Without explanation, trial or sentence,
they passed out of their former places, a terrible
warning of the dangers of political free thought.
The Tsar Nicholas used to say that he be-
lieved he was the only honest official in Russia.
Certainly the arbitrary system does not secure
devoted and efficient service. No custom house
officers were more careless in the duties and
more shameless in demanding bribes than those
that met us on the St. Petersburg quay. We
could have carried into the country enough
dynamite to have blown up all the Imperial
buildings in Ru.ssia, and pamphlets enough to
have revolutionized the country, if it was open
to revolting by such means, without being de-
tected. Every man expects a fee for every
service. Even the old veterans on guard in the
art galleries, that show their decorations, dating
away back with the Crimean war, to eager
western visitors, are not by any means insulted
by the presentation of a few kopecks. The
amount of money squandered in process of col-
lection, not by the simple country people, whose
superstition guards implicitly what belongs to
the Imperial Father, but by the officials through
whose hands the taxes pass, is tremendous. It
is a striking illustration that one man with all
the power he can ask, and every inducement to
do so, can not, by the Imperial will mantain a
government nearly so efficient as our Republic.
(To be concluded.)
Natural History, Science, &c.
Banyan Tree in Samoa. — Plodding slowly on
through the many and varied timber trees —
from the ready-made-board tree, with its ir-
regular, wide-spreading buttresses, to the" musu-
oe," standing erect with a mathematical perpen-
dicularity, as regular as if its trunk had been
turned out of some workshop, surmounted with
its crown of splendid foliage, whose flower pro-
duces the most valued scent and head ornament
for the Samoans — and gaining height at every
step, we came suddenly upon a sight worth
looking at. It was an enormous banyan free,
whose branches, hung with many varieties of
bush-ferns, supported flowery parasites of all
descriptions festooned with hanging mosses and
lovely creepers. It rose to a great height above
its tallest bush companions, its osrial roots de-
scending in a vast twisted net-work, about
eighty feet in depth, and covering a yearly in-
creasing expanse of ground, to the effaceraent of
its neighbors. It i.s, I believe, of the same
species as the Indian tree, and its phenomenon
of growth is worthy of remark. It commences
from a seed deposited in the top of some tree,
generally a palm. How it gets placed in such
a position is a matter for conjecture, but it is
probably through the instrumentality of some
ijird. Here the seed germinates, but makes all
its edbrt downwards, guided in its descent by
tiie trunk of the tree, wliich in time it thoroughly
enca.scs, and on reaching the earth it immedi-
ately takes root. Tiiis root, whilst descending,
derives sustonancc from the tree-trunk, for all
the tiriH! tin; seed is putting forth leaves and
shoots, from eacii of which more roots descend
earthwards; and so this process continually
goes on until tiie supporting tree is completely
destroyed, and the banyan stands alone on its
own roots, often a hundred or more feet high
before coming to the plant proper, from which
roots are perpetually descending to earth to
form fresh props to the tree, and with each new
one more and more ground is taken up. —
Churchward' s "My Consulate in Samoa."
A Spider's Web. — "In one of ray morning
rambles [in the island of Borneo] I came across
a small bird fast entangled in the web of a
spider. These structures in the tropical forests
of this part of the world are often of large size
and great strength, but I was astonished to find
that they were sufficiently strong to capture a
bird, which in this instance was as large as a
goldfinch. For the moment my feelings of
humanity overpowered me, and I released the
captive. The spider, though evidently sotne-
what deterred by his unusually large capture,
and the violent shakings of the web, showed no
intention of flight, and quietly watched the issue
of events close by. I am not aware that this
species is avivorous, but the huge Mygale is sup-
posed to be. One of these is a common species
in Borneo, living in holes in banks. The en-
trance is perfectly circular and about two inches
in diameter, and the smooth tunnel leads back-
wards to a small chamber, eighteen inches or
more from the mouth. This creature is of-
enormous size — the body as much as three
inches long, by an inch in width, and is no
doubt quite strong enough to cope with an
adult bird of small size." — F. Gidllemard in
Cruise of the Marchesa.
Eats in Mongolia. — The Pekin Gazette pub-
lishes a memorial to the Emperor of China from
the governor of a district in Mongolia, who tes-
tifies to the presence of swarms of rats, which,
for some two years past, have destroyed the
grass, and so undermined the ground with their
burrows, that mounted men are exposed to
serious risks. For this reason it became neces-
sary to alter the route of the government courier
service in several of the postal lines.
St. Catherine's Point Light-house. — This light,
erected on the southern point of the Isle of
Wight, is said to be the most powerful one in
existence. It is a revolving light, and exhibits
16 separate and sharply defined beams of light,
like the spokes of a gigantic cart wheel, steadily
travelling around the horizon. A few years ago
the height of the tower was reduced about 40
feet, and at that time it was found to have set-
tled so as to be three inches out of perpendicular.
That no further movement of the kind might
take place unobserved, a white marble slab was
let into the ground floor, with a black dot in its
centre, and a heavy, pointed weight or plumb
bob was suspended over this from the ceiling by
a fine wire. This was done about twelve years
ago ; and since that time tlie deflection has not
been more than a quarter of an inch. The light
itself is electric, and equal to that of 60,000
candles.
Electric Lights in Fishing. — An experiment
was tried in Ramsey Bay, on the coast of Wales,
England, by lowering nets on (jpposite sides of
a ship, one of wliicli was piovidcd with a sub-
marine electric ii^ht, and the other was left in
the dark. On haulin^f tliciii u]i, it was found
that tlic light had attracted to the net to whicli
it was fasliiicd a large nundjcr of marine ani-
mals, principally crustaceans; while 'but few
were found in the other net.
Oidtivation of Pine Trees in France. — ITp to
the Rel)clliou tlie French were (competitors with
America in the export of rosin — an enormous
amount being .shipped from Bordeaux. Since
the termination of the AVur for the Union, the
exports from America have run French rosin
out of the market. The French planted thou-
sands of acres in the Department of the Gironde
with the sea pine, chiefly with the view to the
rosin trade, and it occasioned much distress
when the cheaper American article destroyed
the trade. In comparatively recent times they
have discovered that the dregs or refuse of their
species of pine tree, after the resin has been
extracted, will furnish a valuable oil, much
cheaper than refined petroleum, and free from
all bad explosive habits. They have also dis-
covered that the wood of this pine, Finns mari-
tima, after several years of extraction of the
resin has been going on, is an excellent and
cheap article for paper making. As a result,
the planting of this pine has taken a new start,
in the poorer lands of France, and is thought to
be among the most promising of the many
French industries by which these frugal people
manage to keep all their money at home. — The
Lidependent.
Items.
Repeal of the Infamous Acts, India. — Under this
heading The [London] Friend gives some interest-
ing particulars of the victory gained in the House
of Commons on the 5th of Sixth Month, for the
cause of Purity in India. From its article, the fol-
lowing narrative is condensed :
" The five letters written by the able pen of Alfred
S. Dyer, from India, which appeared in The Sentinel,
.Christian, and other periodicals in the early part of
this year, had aroused the indignation of the En-
glish public, and this was heightened by the atti-
tude of 'know-nothing' assumed by the Under
Secretary for India (Sir J. Gorst) in the replies be
srave to Professor Stuart in the House of Commons.
The infamous 'Circular Memorandum' issued by
request of the Commander-in-Chief in India (Gen-
eral Roberts) in [Sixth Mo.] 1886, had formed the
subject of many pointed questions by Professor
Stuart, and fencing answers from Sir J. Gorst, till
at last he wearied the patience of the House, as it
became generally apparent that if a member of
Parliament cannot obtain from the proper authori-
ties a straightforward answer to such a simple in-
quiry as to the genuineness of such a document,
then Parliamentary Government becomes paralysed.
So evident did this become that — Childers ap-
pealed on this ground to the leader of the House
(W. H. Smith), and he then promised that a tele-
gram should be sent to India, and a few days later
came the reply admitting that the said document
was genuine.
From that time the Under Secretary could no
longer plead ignorance, but, strange to say, he then
pleaded that the English Cabinet had no power
over the Viceroy and his Council ! This absurd
theory, put forward at the last moment, was so
suspicious that the only course open to the friends
of Repeal in the House of Commons was to chal-
lenge the opinion of the members of that House.
Accordingly, Walter S. B. Maclaren, M. P., a
nephew of John Bright's who has recently been wel-
comed into membership in the Society of Friends,
gave notice that he would move: 'That in the
opinion of this House any mere suspension of mea-
sures for the compulsory examination of women,
and for licensing and regulating prostitution in
India, is insuflicicnt, and the legislation which en-
joins or permits such measures ought to be re-
pealed.'
On the occasion of the debate both the Govern-
ment and front Opposition benches were crowded,
1111(1 there was a largo attendance of members. The
d( hate hisled seven liours, and was led off bv W. S.
1',, Maelnroii, M. P. After the style of his illustrious
uiiele, hi- speech was a mass of facts followed bv a
peroraticiii which not only riveted the attonlion' of
th(> House luit olieited it.s applMuse. .Vfter having
'There was also the high ground of morality, and
the inherent wickedness of the Acts. Whatever
was morally wrong could not be politically or physi-
cally right. Thcvcry helplessness and "poverty of
THE FRIEND.
47
the Hindoo women in comparison with their En-
glish sisters, formed a reason for the protection of
the House to be extended to them. The swarthy
daughters of India were as precious in the sight of
God, as were the daughters of any member of that
House, and their security and welfare ought to be
as carefully guarded.' Then, addressing the Gov-
ernment bench, he asked, ' Are you prepared to face
the agitation of this question from every platform
iu the land? Are you ready to carry this ou, against
the whole religioussentiment of the country? Above
all, are you prepared to meet the indignation of the
women of England V As he sat down the applause,
begun on the floor of the House, somewhat natur-
ally extended to the women's gallery. This, how-
ever, was contrary to Parliamentary etiquette, and
the Speaker, turning round and looking up to the
cage allotted for ladies, called out, ' Order ! order !'
Sir E. AV. Fowler, rising from the Conservative
benches, then seconded the resolution, urging the
right of the English Government to interfere with
the Viceroy and his Government. ' It had been
constantly done iu other matters, and there was
ample cause for interference in such an affair as
this.' "
After several members had spoken, mostly in
favor of the resolution, which no one had the cour-
age openly to oppose, the debate was brought to a
close.
"The Speaker then put the question, and there
being loud cries of ' Aye' from all parts of the House
and only a few faint cries of ' No,' declared that the
Ayes had it. A few members challenged a division,
and the House was accordingly cleared. Upon the
Speaker again putting the question one or two mem-
bers again cried 'No,' amid shouts of 'The Ayes
have it,' and ' Stand up,' from different quarters, of
the House. The Speaker directed the Division
Clerks to be summoned to take down the names of
the 'Noes' and called upon the latter to stand up in
their places, but no member rose, and the Speaker,
amid cheers, declared the resolution carried.
We cannot but consider that the result of this
debate is an evidence'of God's overruling power."
Public Meeting at Christiana, Lancaster Co., Pa. —
This meeting was appointed by the Committee of
the Yearly Sleeting, in conjunction with that of
Cain Quarterly Meeting. It. was well attended,
there being present probably more than 100 per-
After a time of silence, a Friend explained to
those assembled our practice of silent waiting on
the Lord, in the performance of Divine worship,
in order to experience a measure of that Divine
help and power which alone can enable any one to
truly worship God, or to minister to the people —
quoting the language of our Saviour to the woman
of Samaria, that "they that worship the Father
must worship Him in spirit and in truth."
The character of our Saviour as " the Christ, the
Son of the living God," was set forth and clear tes-
timony was borne to his labor and sufferings for the
redemption of mankind; and also to the efficacy of
that grace purchased by Him, through whose opera-
tions on the soul, it is cleansed from the defile-
ments of sin, and enabled to walk in newness of life.
Earnest were the appeals made to those who had
not yet submitted their hearts to the government
of the Spirit of Christ not to delay accepting the
offers of mercy by repenting and forsaking their
sins. The language of our Saviour, " strive to enter
in at the strait gate," implied the necessity of a
struggle and an earnest effort to resist the tempta-
tions of Satan, and the evil tendencies of human
nature, so that men might be freed from all filthi-
ness of flesh and of spirit, and become the adopted
children of God.
There was a remarkable degree of quiet and
solemnity prevalent, which continued to the close
of the meeting, and was, we believe, an evidence
that the Lord was pleased to favor the assembly
with his presence, and to bless this eff"ort to pro-
mote his spiritual kingdom. Notice was given at
the close of the meeting, that a supply of tracts had
been provided, setting forth some of the doctrines
of the Christian religion. These were distributed
by some of the young men, and appeared to be
gladly received.
The One Grace of the Rich. — It is recorded in
the memoir of Thomas Brainerd, for thirty years
a pastor iu Philadelphia, that at a meeting of
leading members of three churches, called to raise
money for an important new enterprise, there was
little response in the way of subscriptions, though
all applauded the object. T. Brainerd rose, faced
the rich men, and thus addressed them: "Breth-
ren, the Lord has denied to you the privilege of
exercising many of the most precious graces of
the Christian character, which, iu his infinite
mercy, he has vouchsafed to the rest of us. You
never knew what it was to repose absolute, unas-
sisted faith in God for the things of this world.
You never had to go to sleep at night without
knowing where your breakfast was to come from.
You never had a sick child wasting away for the
want of costly luxuries. You never had to deny
yourself the gratification of the impulses of pity,
when a sufierer came to your door. You never
had to endure the humiliation of being dunned
for an honest debt, without knowing whether you
can pay it. All these unspeakable advantages in
developing Christian character, an inscrutable
Providence has taken from you and bestowed
upon us poor men. The one solitary grace of
the Christian life which has been denied to us
and given to you is the grace of liberality, and if
you don't exercise that, the Lord have mercy on
yoilr souls !" That bold appeal did its work.
A smile crept over the face of one of the rich
men ; he drew to him the subscription paper, put
down §10,000, others followed his example, and
this meeting accomplished what all preceding
meetintrs for consultation had failed to do.
THE FRIEND.
NINTH MONTH S, 1888.
We have received from a beloved Friend re-
siding in another State, a letter commenting on
an expression made use of by James Backhouse,
at a meeting with some AVesleyan missionaries
in South Africa, at which he explained to them
that the views held by Friends respecting ritual
observances, and "the necessity of waiting for
the immediate teaching and putting forth of
Christ in the work of the ministry," prevented
them from uniting in the missionary labors of
other denominations ; yet that from the founda-
tion of the Society, many of their ministers had
spent much time in travelling abroad after the
manner of the Apostles. James Backhouse added
" That the Society always /ree^y bore the expenses
attendant on such labors."
In connection with this incident, several other
extracts from the Journal of James Backhouse
were given, (see page 337 of last volume of The
Friend) which show the spirituality of his views
of religion ; and his conviction that the simple
C4ospel, unmixed with that which is merely the
fruit of the will and wisdom of man, is best
adapted to promote the spread of true religion.
In reference to the remark above quoted, as
to the payment by the Society of the expenses
of its ministers, our friend observes :
"So far as I have been acquainted, ministers
have largely been at the expense of the travel-
ling, Ac," themselves ; but this would not hinder
a Friend, who felt called, to hand something to
the travellers as they felt drawn ; but to say that
' the Society always freely bore such expenses,'
would to my mind give those missionaries a dif-
ferent impression than I understand our Society
to have carried out in days that are past. * *
I have known more than one Friend to labor
industriously for a time, and then spend the
money earned on Truth's account ; and [I] know
of a neighborhood when visited, where the peo-
ple said they did not know anything about a
love that would cause persons to leave their
home to visit strangers, and not take up a col-
lection at the meetings they held."
We believe our correspondent is correct in the
opinion, that the ministers among Friends have
largely depended on their own means to defray
the necessary expenses of travelling abroad in
the service of the Gospel. Of this, the journals
of many of them give abundant evidence. Yet
it is true, also, that " the Society always freely
bore such expenses," w^en it was necessary ; so
that the gracious designs of the Head of the
Church in preparing and anointing for service
might not be frustrated. It is probable, that in
his discourse with the missionaries, James Back-
house more fully explained the practice of
Friends as to their ministers travelling, than is
related in his brief notice of the interview ; in
which his attention appears to have been prin-
cipally directed to the ground of all right min-
isterial labor.
Thomas Story, in an extended narrative of an
interview with the Archbishop of Canterbury,
describes the practice of our Society in his day.
That where a minister is a poor man, "and not
able to fit himself with common necessaries for
his journey," when he is concerned to leave home
to preach the Gospel, " in such a case the Friends
of the meeting to which he belongs provide all
such things and furnish him," &c. And he adds :
" But though our principles allow such assist-
ance to our ministers as I have related ; yet I
have not known any instance, save one, of any
such help ; for, by the good providence of God,
our ministers have generally sufficient of their
own to support the charge of their travels in
that service, and are unwilling that the Gospel
should be chargeable to any ; only as their min-
istry makes way where they come, their com-
pany is acceptable to their friends, who afford
them to eat and drink and lodge with them for
a night or two, more or less, as there may be
occasion."
We believe the account given by Thomas
Story holds good to this day in all parts of the
Society where its primitive principles and prac-
tices are observed ; and that our ministers gen-
erally "are unwilling that the Gospel should be
chargeable to any," except in such cases where
it is plainly necessary that the Church should
bear a share of the burthen.
SUMMAKY OF EVENTS.
United States.— The public debt statement shows
that the reduction of the public debt during the Eighth
Month was $7,324,676. The total cash in the Trea-
sury was |;64G,973,447.
A despatch from London dated the 1st instant, says
that China refuses to ratify the American treaty re-
stricting immigration. Up to the 4th, our State De-
partment had not been advised of this alleged action
of the Chinese Government.
In the House, on the 3rd instant, Representative
Scott, of Pennsylvania, asked consent to introduce for
present consideration, a bill for the absolute exclusion
of Chinese immigration. There was no objection, and
the bill, after a brief discussion, was passed without a
division. This bill is in violation of our treaty agree-
ments with China.
A statement of the per capita consumption of whis-
key, beer, &c., at the present day as compared with the
consumption per capita 47 years ago, lias been pre-
48
THE FRIEND.
pared by Acting Commissioner of Internal Kevenue,
Henderson. During the year ending Sixtli Mo. SOtli,
1840, it was as follows : Distilled spirits, 2.52 proof
gallons ; wines, 0.29 gallons, and malt liquors, ] .36 gal-
lons, making a total of all wines and liquors of 4.17
gallons. Since then there has been a steady diminu-
tion in the per capita consumption of distilled spirits,
and a corresponding increase in the consumption of
malt liquors. The per capita consumption during the
year ended Sixth Mo. 30th, 1887, was as follows : Dis-
tilled spirits, 1.19 gallons ; wines, 0.54 gallons, and
malt liquors, 11.98 gallons, making a total of 13.68
gallons.
The Manufacturers' Record says that in 1880, the
South had 20,612 miles of railroad, costing with equip-
ment $699,800, while at the present time it has 39,000
miles, costing $1,450,000, a gain of 18,000 miles in
track, and $750,000 in this amount invested in rail-
roads. It is said that the growth of the iron interests
has had a marked efTect in stimulating railroad con-
struction, and next year the South will make 1,800,000
tons of pig iron, against 397,301 tons in 1880. "The
traffic in coke, ore and iron developed by this business,
will furnish Southern railroads, in 1889, over 12,000,-
000 tons of freight, which is equal in volume to the
entire wheat crop of the country, and seven times as
great as the cotton crop."
The first local option election in New Jersey under
the law passed by the Legislature last winter, was held
Eighth Mo. 28th, in Cumberland County. It resulted
in a majority of 1744 against license, and three pre-
cinls to hear from.
The receipts of wheat in Minneapolis for the crop
year ending Eighth Month 31st, were 47,109,490, as
against 39,278,380 bushels during the previous year.
This exceeded the whole wheat crop of Minnesota.
A tract of land in Aroostook Countv, (Me.), contain-
ing 1,600,000 acres, has been sold for ij 1,000,000. The
deed recorded contains 25,000 words, covering seventy-
five pages.
Oregon's peach crop is reported the best, both in
size and quality, that that State ever produced.
A telegram "from Wilmington, North Carolina, says
that a bale of cotton has been received there, covered
with pine straw bagging manufactured by a company
of that city. " It passed all tests satisfactorily, includ-
ing that of compress, and, it is believed, will answer all
the purposes of jute bagging, at much lower prices."
The four-masted schooner, William H. Fredson, is
now due from Eilboa, Spain, with a cargo of iron ore.
It is said that the Fredson is the first vessel of that rig
to bring a cargo of iron from Bilboa to this port. She
is owned in Boston, and was built in Finland in 1866,
and is, it is said, the only foreign built schooner with
an American register afloat.
Up to the 3rd instant, the total number of cases of
yellow fever in Jacksonville, Fla., was reported to be
285. The total of deaths was 36.
The deaths in this city last week numbered 352,
being a decrease of 102 from the previous week, and a
decrease of 43 from the number during the correspond-
ing period of 1887. Of the whole number, 105 were
children under one year old : 36 died of consumption ;
36 of cholera infantum ; 32 of marasmus ; 24 of typhoid
fever; 23 of diseases of the heart; 20 of inflammation
of the stomach and bowels; 19 of old age; 11 of casu-
alties and 11 of inanition.
Markets, <fcc.— U. S. 4.]'s, reg., 106J; coupon, 107J;
4's, 128J ; currency 6's, 120 a 130.
Cotton was oflicially quoted at 10 15-16 cts. per pound
for middling uplands, but there were sellers at lOJ cts.
Flour and Meal. — Flour was firm under email sup-
plies, bnt business was restricted by the extreme views
of sellers. Sales of 125 barrels Pennsylvania family,
atS4.20; 125 I.Mrr..|s IV-nn-vh-nriia roll.T, slrni-hf at
5;4.75;250 Ik,,-,. - mi^;, .,.,;..|,i ^ v- 1 ,„,. ;;;- i,,,,.,.,.].
winter patent, 1 1 ;. . ,,i; |_v, l.,,,,,!- M in],c^..|:i
patent, at S-VJ'/; Vhi i,:,,,.K .1,,, ,1..,, .-n ,-:,.:;:, .-, s-') lo
and 125 ban-i-l» .1.,. d.,., at o-").5u. Kye Hour wa.« dull
at .S3. 25 per barrel.
Grain.— Wheat, No. 2 red held at 971 a 97J cts.
Corn, No. 2 mixed, at 62 a 52.1 cts.
Oats, No. 2 white, at 33J a 34J cts.
Beef cattle.— Extra, 5.? a 6 cts. ; good, 5\ a 5J cts. ;
medium, 4J a 5 cts. ; common, 3J a 4J cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 43 a 5 cts. ; good, 4| a 4J cts. ; me-
dium, 3} a 4 cts.; common, li a 3 cts.; lambs, 3J a
(}'i cts.
Hogs.— Extra western, 9 a Oj cts. ; good western, 8.?
a 8s cts ; country 8 a Hi cts.
Fat. cows were in good rc(|Ufat, at 2 a '.',1 cts.
FoRHiON. — The London Slmuldnl, in a leader of the
fisheries (juestion, says : " It will be well for the Presi-
dent and Government of the United States to remem-
ber that Canada is a dependency of Great Britain, and
that if the necessity should unfortunately arise, she
has behind her guns and English iron-clads.
The Pall Mall Gazette denounces the Standard for its
violent utterances on the fisheries question, and charges
that paper with outraging that good feeling which
ought to exist between Great Britain and the United
States.
Arklow, in Ireland, has been proclaimed under the
Crimes act. The proclamation placing several baronies
of Galway and Mayo under the Crimes act has been
repealed.
Cardinal Moran, Archbishop of Sydney, who is visit-
ing Tuam, in replying to an address on the 30th ult.,
contrasted the condition of self-governed, loyal and
prosperous Australia with the abject state of Ireland.
The difference, he said, was due to the Irish land
legislation of the past three centuries.
An official report on the present harvest in Austria,
places the yield of wheat at 38,100,000 metercentners,
against 40,900,000 in 1887.
It is semi-oflicially stated that Prime Minister
Crispi's interview with Prince Bismarck at Fried-
richsruhe has in no wise changed the general Euro-
pean policy. Minister Crispi has no intention to pro-
voke France ; on the contrary, he earnestly desires to
conciliate her. Italy will maintain the position she
has taken with respect to Massowah, but has sent in-
structions to General Baldissera, the Italian com-
mander there, not to go beyond the present limits.
The Russian General Prjevalsky has started on his
exploring expedition to Central Asia. He will pene-
trate to L'Hassa, the capital city of Thibet, by way of
Lop Mor, a lake of Chinese Turkestan.
A despatch from Shanghai says the Tientsin-Taku
railway is being enormously patronized, and promises
to be a success.
Despatches from Melbourne, Australia, announce
that in a test action in the Supreme Court,, a Chinese
emigrant sued the Government for damages for pro-
hibiting him from landing. A majority of the Judges
decided in favor of the plaintifT. The Chief Justice
A despatch from Auckland, dated the 2d instant,
says that an earthquake has done serious damage in
New Zealand. Five shocks were felt during half an
hour. The spire of the Cathedral in the town of Christ
Church was destroyed, and many other buildings were
damaged.
A cable has been laid between Cuba and Hayti, con-
necting Cuba with Porto Plata, San Domingo, Curacoa
and Venezuela.
RECEIPTS.
Received from Milton Stanley, Agent, Ind., $10,
being $2 each for Esther Mills, Joel Newlin, Ruth
Woodward, Albert Maxwell, and Arthur B. Maxwell,
vol. 62; from Martha Gregson, Philada., §2, vol. 62;
from George Abbott, Jr., N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Jesse
Negus, Agent, lo., $8, being $2 each for William D.
Branson, Charles W. Cofl'ee, Sarah Ann Atkinson, and
Clarkson T. Penrose, vol. 62 ; from John S Lowry,
Philada., $2, vol. 62, and for Charles S. Lowry, $2, vol.
62; from Amos Bartlett, N. J., §2., vol. 62; from
Nathan Satterthwaite, lo., $2. vol. 62 ; from George
Blackburn, Agent, $4, being $2 each for Joshua J.
Boone, O., and Dr. Jesse T. Boone, Cal., vol. 62 ; from
Helge Thompson, lo., $2, vol. 62 ; from William Henry
Brown, Gtn., $2, vol. 62; for Margaret P. Warner, Pa.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Mary Ann Sharpless, Pa., $2, volume
62 ; from Parker Hall, Agent, Ohio, $4, being $2 for
Elwood Thomas, to No. 14, vol. 63, and $2 for David
Thomas, vol. 62 ; for Henry A. Lippincott, Philada.,
1*2, vol. 62; fnim David Heston, Fkfd., $2, vol. 62;
IVurii Willi:, Til Webster, Pa., per Caleb Webster, $2, to
N- II, vmI, (,:;; friim Mary H. Fritchman, O., $2, vol.
(ij ; tr,.i,i I'asihall Worth, Pa., $2, vol.62; from George
Foster, H. 1., for Ruth A. Crandall, $2, vol. 62 ; from
Reuben Satterthwaite, Del., $2, vol. 62 ; from Hannah
W. Richardson, Del., $2, vol. 62; from Milton Carter,
Agent, Kane., $6.50, being $2 each for Jesse A. Carter,
Richard Haworth, and Joshua Cox, vol. 62, and 50
cents for Newby Ilodson, to No. 13, vol. 62; from Jno.
M. Saunders, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from Richard M. Acton,
N. J., $2, vol. 62, and for William (\ Reeve, ^2, to
No. 14, vol. 63; fr hiiNlv Ilavis, Cal., $2, vol. 62,
and for Mary .\li.r r.iMU,,," M:,..., .-_', vol.62; from
Norris J. Scott, Au.nl, I'a,. .^J, v.il. i;-; iVora Joshua
T. Ballinger, Agent, I'a., Ijij, Ijciug $2 each for Ann
Scott, vol. 61, and fur Deborah G. Brinton and Robert
(iarrett, vol. 62; from Ezra Stokes, N. J., $2, vol, 62;
from (ieorge S. Garrett, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; for Sarah J.
Dutton, Philada, $2, vol. 62; from Lloyd Balderston,
Md., $2, vol. 62, and for George Balderston, $2, voL
62 ; from C. A. Hoflman, W. Philada., $2, vol. 62.
nved after Th ird-day, will not' appear i
the Receipts until thefollomng week.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — A Stated Meeting
of the Committee on Admissions, will be held in the
Committee-room, Fourth and Arch Sts., Philadelphia,
on Seventh-day, the 15th inst., at 1 0 A. M.
John W. Biddle, Clerk.
Evening Schools for Colored Adults. — Teach-
-s are wanted for these schools, which will open on
le 1st of Tenth Month next. Apply to
Edward S. Lowry, 2220 Pine St.
Joseph J. Walton, 924 Chestnut St.
Thomas Wool man, 858 Marshall St.
Friends' Library. — The Library will be open here-
after, until further notice, on the afternoons of Third,
Fifth and Seventh-days, from 3 to 6 o'clock.
Ninth Month 1st, 1888.
Friends' Select Schools. — These schools, under
the care of the three Monthly Meetings of Friends of
Philadelphia, will re-open in the new School-house
140 N. 16th St., above Arch, on Second-day, Ninth
Mo. 17th, 1888.
The department for Boys continues under the care
of John H. Dillingham; that for Girls in charge of
Anna Walton ; and both of them will be assisted by a
corps of competent instructors.
The Boys' and Girls' Primary Departments, will be
continued in charge of Elizabeth W. Warner and Anna
Yarnall.
The new School-house is well adapted for conduct-
ing a first class school ; great care having been taken
to provide all necessary comforts and conveniences.
The heating and ventilation have been carefully at-
tended to, and the cheerful and commodious character
of the rooms, and the arrangements of the surrounding
grounds are attractive. The scholars will have the
benefit of Friends' Library, within the same enclosure
as the School-house.
Children not members of our religious Society are
admitted, and the attention of Friends and others is
invited to these schools, which afford the opportunity
for education free from the disadvantages which apper-
tain to many seminaries. The terms are moderate,
and our members who find the charges burdensome
may be fully relieved.
The School-house will be open daily from and after
the tenth of Ninth Mimth, from 9 A. M. to 12 M., and 3
to 5 p. M., when teachers will be in attendance to give
information and receive applications for admission.
Further information may be obtained of Edward
Maris, Treasurer of the Committee, No. 1106 Pine
Street.
Wanted: — In a small family, a companionable
helper, with a fondness for little children, and an
ability and willingness to assist with all light domestic
duties. Address E., Office of The Friend.
The Normal Class at Westtown. — Pupils de-
siring to enter this department are requested to make
letinite application for that purpose, to the Super-
intendent or Treasurer, before the close of a School
Term, in order that arrangements may be made iu ad-
vance to meet the probable size of the class.
Westtown Boarding School, — A competent
teacher of reading will be wanted for the Boys' de-
partment, at opening of next session (Tenth Month
"Oth,) Apply to John E. Carter,
Knox and Coulter Sts., Germantown, Phila.
George M. Comfort,
Fallsington, Bucks Co., Penna.
William Evans,
252 South Front St., Philada.
on tl
M..
,M.'
lior ago, a member and elder of
iliug. New Jersey. Through llie
>r her Heavenly Father, she wa<
patience a severe illness ; longing
Ihu shackles of mortality. Her
ith a peaceful serenity ; the re-
is comforting to her surviving
it speaks the language, " Daugh-
op not for nie."
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, NINTH MONTH 15, 1888.
No. 7.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
JoHisr 8. Stokes, PtrBLisirER,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles designed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 165.
LOVE TO OTHERS.
Love for their offspring is a feeling deeply im-
planted by the great Creator ; not only in man-
kind, but iu those animals of a lower order among
jwhom the young are so helpless as to require for
a time the watchful care and attention of their
parents. One of the brutalizing effects of vice
is to deaden the sensibility and finer feelings of
its votaries, so that the children of such are often
badly treated. But when the convictions of
Grace, end the softening effects of the love of
God are allowed to operate, such parents find in
their hearts a feeling of tenderness towards their
children to which they were before strangers.
It is recorded of Edward Wright, who had
been anotoriously wicked man, that in that por-
tion of his life when he was living in sin, he had
but little love for his offspring and treated them
with much severity. But being remarkably
visited by Divine Grace, and submitting his
heart to the heavenly visitation, the affection
that sprang up for his children was like a new
revelation, which filled his eyes with tears and
his heart with emotion. " How he could have
been so savage a brute seemed now to him
strange. How he could have permitted them
almost to starve while he was drinking and riot-
ing, passed all comprehension." Seeing the poor
little creatures huddled up in the corner of the
room, " his first feeling was to weep ; his next to
take them up in his arms and kiss them. There
and then he made a solemn vow that, with the
help of Him who had awakened such gentle
emotions of love in his breast, he would ill use
them no more, but act the part of a Christian
parent."
It was a touching illustration of parental love,
which Gladstone gave to the British Parliament,
when he announced the death of the Princess
Alice. Her little boy was ill with diphtheria,
and the mother had been cautioned not to in-
hale the poisoned breath. The child was tossing
in the delirium of fever. The Princess stood
beside him, and laid her hand on his brow to
caress him. The touch cooled the fevered brain,
and brought back the wandering soul from its
wild delirium to nestle a moment in his mother's
lap. Then, throwing his arms around her neck,
he whispered, " Mamma, kiss me." The instinct
of mother-love was stronger than all the com-
mands of physicians, and the Princess pressed
her lips to those of the child.
An anecdote is told of an invalid woman,
whose sister was about leaving her to spend the
day in a large city. Before going, she asked if
she could bring anything for the invalid from
town, that she would like to have. The reply
was : " Nothing, dear. Don't bring anything, I
only want you. Come home as soon as you can."
The sister, in relating this conversation, sa3's,
" Her tender words rang in my ears all day : ' I
only want you ;' " and it suggested to her mind
the requirements of our loving Saviour, " My
son, my daughter, give me thine heart." With
out the heart is given to our gracious Lord, no
outward services will be acceptable.
An interesting illustration of that Divine love
which reaches to all mankind, even to the un-
thankful and unholy, was given by one who was
endeavoring to impress on the mind of another,
the goodness of Him who first loved us, and
willeth not the death of the sinner, but that all
men should return, repent and live. He said to
his friend, in substance: "When I leave you I
shall go to my own residence, if the Lord will ;
and when there the first thing that I expect to
do is to call for a baby that is in the house. I
expect to place her on ray knee, and look down
into her sweet eyes, and listen to her charming
prattle, and, tired as I am, her presence will rest
me, for I love that child with unutterable tender-
ness. But the fact is she does not love me, or
to say the most of her, she loves me very little.
If my heart were breaking under the burden of
a crushing sorrow, it would not disturb her sleep.
If my body were racked with excruciating pain,
it would not interrupt her play with her toys.
If I were dead she would be amused in watching
my pale face and closed eyes. If my friends
came to remove the corpse to the place of burial,
she would probably clasp her hands in glee, and
in two or three days totally forget her papa.
Besides this she has never brought me a penny,
but has been a constant expense on my hands
ever since she was born. Yet, although I am not
rich in the world's possessions, there is not money
enough in the world to buy my baby. How is
it? Does she love me, or do I love her? Do I
withhold ray love until I know she loves me ?
Am I waiting for her to do something worthy of
my love before extending it to her?"
The Scriptures contain many passages which
speak of the love of God to man, and of the
offers of mercy held out even to those who have
been rebellious, and disobedient. But while tie
penitent sinner may well take comfort in read-
ing and meditating on these, it is wise also to re-
member, that those who continue to reject the
invitations of the Almighty shall finally be cut
off witliout remedy. In the Bible, we have both
invitations and warnings, and we must not shut
our eyes to either class of the inducements thus
held out to walk in that way that is well-pleas-
ing to God.
Here I am reminded of a conversation re-
ported to me some years ago by that wise elder,
Alfred Cope, of Germantown. A woman Friend
showed him a list of texts which she had selected
from the Scriptures, speaking of the joy, peace
and comfort which are experienced by the
righteous. After examining the collection of
passages, Alfred told her, that it was very well
so f;ir as it went ; and he advised her to complete
her work by again going through the inspired
volume, and gathering together those passages
which show the trials, exercises and sorrows
which in this life are often the lot of the Lord's
faithful servants ; then she would have both sides
of the case before her, and her work would be
better balanced. She declined following his
suggestion, saying, that she had no taste for that
branch of the subject ! The habit of looking on
all sides of important questions is a wise and
safe one ; and may often preserve from unsafe
or erroneous conclusions.
The softening influence of undeserved kind-
ness is shown in an incident related in the life
of John Griffin, a Congregational minister of
Portsea, England. He received information
that two young men of a respectable family in
London had taken oflence at some domestic re-
straint, and left their father's house to go to sea.
He found them at Portsmouth, and urged them
to return home. The younger was prevailed
upon to do so ; but the older brother, a man of
determined spirit, persisted in his conclusion.
On parting with him, J. Griffin's last remark
was — " Well, young man, remember one thing :
your sin will find you out."
Several years after, a ship of war came into
the roads, and J. GriSin was sent for to visit a
young man on the ship who was sentenced to
death. He went on board, and found lying in
irons the runaway youth with whom he had be-
fore unavailingly pleaded. He had struck one
of the officers, a breach of military discipline,
for which he had been condemned to die. At
his trial every advantage was given to him to
plead some palliation for his offence ; but his
proud spirit was yet unbroken.
Through the instrumentality of the person
who was then member of Parliament for Ports-
mouth, a pardon was procured from the Admi-
ralty, just in time to save his life. When the
information was communicated to him, the man
whom the terrors of a violent and ignominious
death seemed incapable of appalling was com-
pletely softened, and burst into tears. He after-
wards obtained a discharge from the navy, re-
turned to his family and became a respectable
citizen.
In narrating this anecdote, J. Griffin spoke
of it as an illustration of the melting eilect of
kindness — an effect which the Grace manifested
in the Gospel is fitted to produce on the hearts
of men. The experience of the goodness of the
Lord; and the feeling that, notwithstanding all
their rebellion against Him, He is still willing
to forgive them freely ; has tendered the heart of
many a hardened sinner, and led him to bow in
submission to that Saviour who delights to seek
and to save those who are lost.
J. W.
50
THE FRIEND.
For " The Friend."
Notes on Jamaica.
(Concluded from page 43.)
The n;etho<3^ of carrying on business, whether
sugar or coffee growing, or cattle raising, which
prevailed under slavery, still have so strong a
hold upon tie habits of the proprietors that
probably yet another generation must come and
go before the modern economies will generally
be put into practice; and in the case of sugar
plantations, as stated above, the owners of many
of them have sustained such heavy losses for
several years that they have arrived at a serious
crisis. The beet sugar of Northern Europe now
competes so severely with the Colonial cane
sugars that the Jamaica planters have been
pushed to the wall. In this emergency, when
not only the proprietors, who generally had
other means of support, but the thousands of
laborers and dependants were deprived of their
usual means of living, the fruit business with
the United States was commenced, which has
developed into such an extensive interest within
the past five years. Two men living on the
north side of Jamaica have the credit of de-
veloping this now important trade, by which
many thousands of negroes gain their sustenance,
and a fleet of small but quick steam vessels finds
constant and profitable employment. There is
a large fleet of steamers carrying from 12,000
to 25,000 bunches of bananas each, regularly
engaged in the trade; and so constant and so
enormous is the demand in the United States
for this fruit, that the shipments now average
10,000 bunches daily from the north side of
Jamaica alone. To this large quantity must be
added all the shipments from the other West
India and Bahama Islands, and from the
Isthmus, amounting now to at least one-half as
much more. At a very moderate computation,
each bunch will have one hundred separate
bananas upon it, so that we have the astounding
number of 1,500,000 bananas supplied daily to
the people in the United States. As the market
is entirely confined to those points which are
within two or three days' distance by freight
trains of the ports, of entry, it will be seen that
this enormous quantity is absorbed by the people
of the Northern and Middle and Western States,
east of the Mississippi. The market is a growing
one, and the demand is always in advance of
the supply. Of course, the working classes are
the great consumers of this fruit, which has been
discovered to be not merely a luxury, but a
nutritious and wholesome food as well. It fur-
nishes nevertheless, a striking instance among
many others, of the superior advantages in the
matter of food which the laborer in the United
States has, as compared with the working classes
of other lands.
Besides bananas, Jamaica furnishes us with
cocoanuts by the million, with luscious oranges
by thousands of barrels (most of which pass to
the consumers under the l>rand of some special
"grove" of Florida grown fruit) and with tens
of thousands of pineapples. Most of the other
standard fruits of Jamaica, the mango, tlie
nceseberry (or sapodilla), the guava, &c., are
too perishable to bear transportation, but I
notice recently a few arrivals by steamer of
these fruits, as vessels are being used in the
trade which make the voyage in quicker time.
My general impression of the negro in
Jamaica, especially as compared with the in
habitants of the adjacent i.sland of Hayti, which
also was peopled by Africans brought over as
slaves, mostly more than a criitury ago, is that
they arc industrious — as much so, at least, as the
inhabitants of tropical lands can be expected to
be-— careless, happy as children, taking little
thought for the morrow. Under the strong
government of the British Colonial system, they
are law-abiding and orderly. They are religious,
after their superficial manner, but notwithstand-
ing their membership in a Protestant church,
will generally take refuge in their superstitions,
and when sickness attacks them will have more
faith in the vagaries and silly rites of the
"Obcah Man" than in the administration of
remedies by an intelligent physician, or in the
consolations of the Gospel. When the restraints
of the government and the proximity of a higher
civilization than they have inherited, are re-
moved, they seem very quickly to degenerate
into utter barbarism. This was very noticeable
in the case of many thousands who have gone
from Jamaica to the Isthmus, attracted by the
high wages oflered to laborers on the Panama
Canal, who have gained an unenviable notoriety
there, as being the most vicious and unmanage-
able of all the motley crowd of laborers which
flocked to that place.
The labor disturbances which followed the
abolition of slavery arose from the sudden
change of relationship between master and
slave, and the planters having brought to the
island a considerable number of East Indian
coolies, demonstrated their ability to supply
laborers for their estates, even if the freed
negroes declined to work for their former mas-
ters at the current wages. These coolies dropped
peaceably into their allotted position, and while
they refrained from associations with the ne-
groes, displayed no hostility to them, and when
theirterm of service wasexpired, mostly remained
in the island, accepting current wages, living in
entire harmony with the negroes, but not inter-
mingling much. They save the greater part of
their small earnings, as they live in utter wretch-
edness in small cabins built of bamboo, and
subsist upon the poorest food. Occasionally a
vessel furnished for the purpose (in accordance
with the agreement) will afford passage to India
to the liberated coolies; but as most of them
would suflfer an irretrievable loss of caste in
their native land, they prefer to live on in the
West Indies free to hire wherever they can
make an advantageous engagement. A few of
them amass considerable wealth, which they
generally convert into gold coins, which are
hoarded, or into valuable trinkets with which
they adorn their persons. Some of the negroes,
and a few of the coolies, engage in trade, — and
among these an occasional one will prove quite
able to compass extensive business engagements
and to rank with white merchants. Of course
there are many mulattoes who are more or less
largely engaged in trade, and are fully up to
the average in success, and, from what I learned,
are at least equal to the average tradespeople of
the United States in the practice of commercial
integrity.
James Anthony Froude, a writer of eminence,
having visited Jamaica and the other British
West Indian colonies in 1887, has written a
book descriptive of their present condition and
prospects, in which he draws a rather doleful
picture. He thinks that the abolition of .slavery,
followed by free trade, caused the downfall of
the planters, who were the governing class, and
who were a real oligarchy, uninfluenced proba-
bly by any very lofty conceptions of duty or of
life, but were in the main kind mastci-s and
])opnlar with the slaves, who were mostly happy
and contented.
When freedom was declared, accompanying
this great change, were the enfranchisement of {
the negroes and the erection of a semblance of i
constitutional government amongst a race quite |
unfitted for so important an event. Froude j!
would have had the Government to have made I!
Crown colonies of all these places, and have
them ruled exclusively by English governors,
unhampered by popular assemblies. There are
many who would agree with him, as they firmly
believe that the vast majority of mankind have
not been fit for self-government in the past, are
not fit for it now, and hold out small promise of
becoming so in the future— thus squarely an-
tagonizing the American idea that " all men are
created free and equal" politically. Without
attempting to endorse this sweeping sentiment,
it is very plain to even the casual observer, that
the negrtics when left to themselves show a
marked tendency to relapse from the civilization
they had attained under the influence of a
stronger and more progressive race. Many
thoughtful men in Jamaica are looking forward
with the gravest apprehensions to the increase
in the number of the blacks, who are a prolific
race, and to the diminution in the number of
the white inhabitants, who are finding smaller
and smaller inducements to remain in a country
where the pecuniary compensations are diminish-
ing. Froude thinks, however, that such a regime
as he would have preferred is now impracticable,
and he utterly fails to suggest any tangible
method of averting the political and civil disas-
ters which he thinks are certain, in the not
distant future, to befall the British West Indian
colonies.
FOK " The Friend
A Short BiograjMcal Sl-e1ch of the Life and
Religiovs Labors of En Newlin, a beloved
Minister of tJie Gospel in the Religious Society
of Friends.
A narrative of the labors of this Friend may
be appropriately introduced by the Testimony
concerning him, issued by Plainfield Monthly
Meeting of Friends, Indiana, in the Seventh
Month, 1879. It is as follows:—
We feel it to be our duty to issue a brief testi-
mony concerning our late beloved friend, Eli
Newlin, believing that encouragement and in-
struction are often received by those who are
striving to walk in the straight and narrow way,
by becoming acquainted with the conflicts and
Christian progress of those who, through obedi-
ence to Divine grace, have been enabled to over-
come their spiritual enemies, been made useful
in the Church, and finished their course with joy.
He was the son of John and Esther Newlin,
born in Clinton County, Ohio, the fourth day of
the Twelfth Month, 1808.
The early training and watchful, restraining
care, and the consistent example of his parents,
were doubtless largely instrumental in preparing
his mind for so full an acceptance of pure Gospel
truth, as he was afterward favored to experience
through the leadings and teachings of his dear
Redeemer.
Ho felt in youth that the strict, watchful care
of his parents, to guard him against improper
associates, and requiring the First-day afternoon
to be mostly spent in reading the Holy Scrip-
tures, the writings of pious authors, and in social
religious converse at home ; and requiring him
to conform to the simplicity of the Gospel in
plainness of speech, deportment and apparel,
were close and unnccdful ; but in after life he
was often heard to say that those restraints imd
been as a hedge about him, to preserve him from
THE FRIEND.
51
running into vice and folly that might have
quenched the strivings of the H0I3' Spirit in him,
and he have been left to follow the vain imagina-
tions of an unregenerate heart, as some of his
youthful acquaintance did, who, like Eli's sons,
were not restrained.
When in his thirteenth year, his parents hav-
ing left his younger brothers and sisters in his
care, his little brother John escaped from under
his eye a few minutes, and he found him in the
spring drowned, which made a deep impression
on his tender mind; but like other youth of his
age, time erased to some extent those serious
thoughts, though never entirely obliterated them.
We understand that he was obedient to the
counsel and admonition of his parents, though
contrary to his natural inclination.
We have but a meager account of his spiritual
exercises and concern of mind for his eternal
welfare in his younger years, though more staid
and consistent in appearance than many others.
On the 25th of the Twelfth Month, 1828, he
was married to Lydia, daughter of Charles and
Sarah Osborn, and settled in Economy, Wayne
County, Indiana. At the death of his father, in
1832, he removed to Clinton County, Ohio, to
assist his mother in executing his father's will.
In 1834, he removed to Sugar Grove, near Plain-
field, Hendricks County, Indiana, where he re-
sided till 1855, when, under an apprehension of
religious duty, he removed to Clear Creek Month-
ly Meeting, in Ohio. In 1857, under a similar
impression, he removed to Newberry Monthly
Meeting, Ohio.
It appears from his own account, that when
he set out in life, his chief concern was to accu-
mulate wealth, but adverse circumstances soon
convinced him that riches was not for him in
this world.
Near his fortieth year he was brought, appa-
rently, near the brink of the grave, and feeling
that he was not prepared for the awful change,
he then made a vow to the Lord that if He would
spare his life he would serve Him the remainder
of his days. Soon after his recovery, he felt it
was required of him to testify to others of the
goodness of the Lord ; and as he attended to
these little services, it gave peace to his tried
mind. Being careful to follow his Guide, and
waiting for a renewed qualification for every act
of service in the Church, he grew in his gift,
to the comfort and satisfaction of his friends.
In Second Month, 1854, he was recorded by
WhiteLick Monthly Meeting a minister of the
Gospel.
Previous to his being recorded he performed
several short visits of a religious character, with
the advice and encouragement of the elders,
particularly visiting schools and attending some
meetings as they came in course, on his own ac-
count or in company with a minister. He felt
a living concern for the guarded religious edu-
cation of the rising generation.
The meetings he then attended ofteu passed in
deep travail of spirit on his part, and with but
little vocal exercise by him. He saw the neces-
sity of the minds of the people being turned to
the manifestations of the light or grace of God
in the heart as their teacher, and drawn away
from a dependence on frail, finite man as their
guide and leader.
Being assured that all Gospel ministry must
flow from the immediate influence of the Holy
Spirit, preparing the instrument for the right
exercise thereof, and directing when and how to
speak to the people ; also preparing the minds
of the hearei's to receive the message, he was
concerned to wait for and to minister under this
qualification, that he might be made instru-
mental in gathering souls to Christ.
In the exercise of his gift he was often engaged
to call his hearers away from the love of the
world, its vain maxims and customs, to obedi-
ence to the manifestations of Divine grace in the
heart, which enabled our forefathers in the truth
to embrace the doctrines of the Gospel as re-
corded by inspired penmen, in the Holy Scrip-
tures, to promulgate them, and to exemplify
their blessed fruits in their lives and labors. He
was solicitous that the members of our religious
Society, in the present day, should become more
conversant with the writings of those foithful
men and women who have left behind them
records of their labors, in word and doctrine, for
the promotion of the cause of truth and right-
eousness in the earth, as well as the many deep
baptisms and close proviugs their Heavenly
Father saw mete that they should pass through
to qualify them for his work and service.
He was a firm believer in the unchangeable
doctrines held by our religious Society, which, if
obeyed, would call forth the same testimonies
gainst the evils which abound in the world, and
would require the same self-denying practices
that have characterized the faithful members of
every generation since its rise. He was often
publicly engaged in exhortation to encourage
the rising generation to submit to the restraints
of a self-denying, cross-bearing life, which is in
accordance with the precepts of Christ and his
apostles; and that the followers of the Lamb
must not be conformed to the vain fashions and
customs of this world, but be transformed by the
renewing of their minds.
He was firmly settled in the conviction that
f we, as a people in the present day, lived as
near the Fountain of light and life as the
founders of our religious Society did, that we
could not dispense with one of the testimonies
which they bore before the world at so great a
sacrifice.
He bore a faithful testimony against all inno-
vations on, or deviations from, the principles and
practices of the Society in its early rise, as being
out of the truth.
After he submitted to the yoke of Christ and
to serve his Divine Master, he travelled exten-
sively, with the unity of his friends, in the limits
of most of the Yearly Meetings of Friends on
this continent, and in many parts several times.
The last twenty years of his life was much occu-
pied in the service of his Master in laboring for
the promotion of his kingdom in the earth.
He continued his labor very near to the close
of his life : the last four or five years under much
bodily affliction. He was at times favored to
see clearly the state or condition of individuals
in meetings, and to speak directly to their case.
On the 14th of the Sixth Month, 1860, his
beloved companion was removed by death. The
loss he felt keenly. She was not only a partner
for life, but was a true helpmeet in his spiritual
exercises, ever ready to sympathize with him in
his deep trials and close provings, to stay the
drooping mind by a word of counsel and en-
couragement.
He deeply sympathized with the erring, the
destitute and the oppressed, and labored much
among those classes, in visiting prisons, alms-
houses, and the downtrodden Africans in this
country.
Often when travelling in truth's service, under
a deep sense of his unworthiness, and utter ina-
bility of himself without Divine assistance, to
turn the people from the evil of their ways, to a
dependence on God their Saviour through the
atoning sacrifice of his dear Son on Calvary, he
was cast down and depressed in spirit, baptized,
as it were, for the dead to qualify for the Labor
before him.
On the 21st of the Eleventh Month, 1861, he
was united in marriage with Lydia, daughter of
Levi and Susannah Barrett, of Ohio. In the
Twelfth Month, 1863, he removed to his old
home at Sugar Grove, near Plainfield, Indiana,
here he resided till his death.
During his last illness, which was short, he
imparted much pertinent counsel and admoni-
tion to those around him, particularly to hia
dear children, impressing on the minds of all,
the necessity of standing firm for the principles
and practices of the Society in its earlier days,
by giving heed to the manifestations of the light
or grace of God in the heart, which teaches us,
that denying all ungodliness and the world's
lusts, we should live soberly, righteously and
godly in this present world, adorning the doc-
trine we profess in the simplicity of the Gospel,
strictly in accordance with the teaching of our
Saviour; saying that a trying time was coming
upon the Society, that would test the foundation
of many, on account of a libertine spirit that
desires more liberty than truth owns, ignoring
many of our testimonies, denying the cross, &c.
A few d.ays before his last attack of illness, on
returning from a neighboring meeting which he
attended, he remarked to the friend who was
with him, that he saw no opening to move for-
ward any further in the service.
On the 19th of Twelfth Month, 1874, he
quietly passed away from works to rewards, in
the 67th year of his age, as a shock of corn fully
ripe for the heavenly garner.
We may say of him that he laid down his head
in peace in the assurance that through the mercy
of God in Christ Jesus, he would be admitted
into a mansion of rest.
After his close, the last minute granted him
for religious service was returned to the meeting
were we find the following record, in Twelfth
Month 30th, 1874 :
"This meeting was introduced into a deep
solemnity on being reminded of the death of
this, our friend and brother. We feel it right
to record in this minute that we believe that he
was a minister of the Gospel, and that he was
measurably faithful in his gift, even until the
end of his life. May we remember the influence
of his spirit and words of his counsel."
(To be concluded.)
For The Friend.
The Crow.
The Apostle Paul, in speaking of the crown
which awaits the faithful disciple of the Lord
Jesus, calls it a " crown of righteousness," a
"crown of life," a " crown of joy;" and Peter
alludes to it as a " crown of glory that ftideth not
away.
They that bear the cross with resignation to
the end are the ones who receive the crown.
Not, as some may infer, anything of a material
nature as worn by an earthly king or potentate,
but a victorious crown, a state or condition of
being, in a future world.
Those who are now accounted as kings and
priests unto God, through a faithful walk with
Him in this life, shall then be such in all ful-
ness, and enjoy the blessed experience of kingly
fellowship with Him who hath washed them in
his own most precious blood.
This crown is something pre-eminently above
and far beyond anything we can conceive of in
our earthly state ; and only as wc get a passing
52
THE FRIEND.
glimpse or foretaste of the powers of the world
to come, can we kuow anything about it.
" Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither
hath it entered into the heart of man, what God
hath in store for those who love Him ; but it hath
been revealed unto us by the Spirit."
Thus we see that the Holy Scriptures tell us
that we can and do enjoy a foretaste of the life
to come. To those who look for Him He does
appear, and
" We taste e'en here the hallowed bliss
Of our eternal home."
Again the apostle says, in comparing the Chris-
tian life to a race, " They (the runners in the
arena which he pictured) run to obtain a cor-
ruptible crown, but we an incorruptible;" and the
satisfying assurance is given, that although in
their race in the arena but one obtained the
prize, yet with us all may obtain if we will.
" There is not any distinction, for in every kin-
dred, tongue and people, they that work right-
eousness are accepted of Him."
Then from Peter we have the crown spoken
of as "an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled,
that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for us."
We see, then, that this crown so much spoken
of in Holy Writ, must be an experience, a state
and blessed condition which the followers of the
Lamb shall realize in the life to come. " A crown
of righteousness," blessed fulfilment and entire
fruition of the saints' hope ; a living experience
in a world where all is purity, unmixed with
evil of any kind. " A crown of joy" — ^joy in all
its perfectness, with no sorrow intermingled.
Ko bitter with the sweet, for in that land "sor-
row and sighing shall flee away," for God shall
wipe away all tears from our eyes." And it
will be a " crown of life" — eternal life. " And
many shall come from the east and from the
west, and shall sit down with Abraham and
Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of God ;" and
they shall reign forever and ever.
It is a crown, however, that is not to be re-
ceived through any merit of ours : " not through
any works of righteousness that we have done,"
but only through the mercy of Him who hath
sought us and bought us by his own blood. It
is only received by submission to Him who,
through his cleansing and regenerating power,
hath made us meet to be partakers with the saints
in light.
St. Paul tells us that the crown was to be
given, not to him only but to all those who love
the appearing of the Lord Jesus. So, then, it is
for those who are wflling to let the Spirit of Truth
prepare the heart for his indwelling, and fill that
heart with desires for his presence ; fill it with
the love of and longings for communion with
Him.
Let each one, then, ask the question in all
earnestness: Do /love the appearing of the Lord
Jesus in my heart? Do I long for and enjoy
sweet fellowship with Him? Does my soul thirst
after these things? If so, we have the blessed
promise: "They that hunger and thirst after
righteousness shall be filled." The Master him-
self speaks of such as these as " blessed." Reader !
dost thou come up to the apostle's standard of
those who love the appearing of the Lord Jesus
Christ? Is it thy one aim to be found doing his
will above all else beside? Has He become
thine all and in all? If so, and thou cnntinucst
in this way, the crown most surely await:^ tlice.
If not, then give thy soul no rest until Ihrni hast
sought for peace and found it at tlie lout ol' Cal-
vary's cross. There, and there only, will thy
burden roll away, and thou canst truly " crown
Him Lord of all." J. H. Y.
GOING BACK TO SCHOOL.
BY M. E. SANGSTER.
A merry tramp of little feet,
Just iiear the sweet vibration!
The children over all the land
Have had a long vacation,
And back again they haste to take
In school the dear old places,
To measure out the days by rule
With fair, unshadowed faces.
They troop along the city streets.
Grave eyes glow young that see them.
And wistful hearts from every blight
Of sin and pain would free them.
Athwart the dusty ways of 'Change,
With wafts of flowers and grasses,
As if to music sweet and strange
The brilliant army passes.
Along the quiet country roads,
By purple asters bordered.
At nine o'clock and half-past three
The gay reviews are ordered.
And childish voices, clear and shrill.
Amaze the peeping thrushes,
The vireos and the orioles.
Housekeeping in tlie bushes.
We older people like to watch
Our little lads and lasses.
As sturdily they set to work
In sober ranks and classes.
Such happy brows are overbent
To con the pictured pages,
Such earnest wills are wrestling with
The story of tlie ages.
And sometimes, sighing as we gaze, —
So fast the bairns are growing, —
We think of darker skies to come
For these, so glad and glowing.
Fain would we keep the children still
Brown-cheeked and blithe and ruddy.
With nothing harder in their lives
Than days of task and study.
But God our Father's wiser love
Prepares them for the evil ;
This army yet shall wage the war
With world and flesh and devil.
God bless them, in the coming years,
And guard the waiting places,
Which, by and by, He'll bid them fill.
His smile upon their faces.
THE WILD WHITE ROSE.
It was peeping through the brambles.
That little wild, white rose.
Where the hawthorne hedge was planted
My garden to enclose.
All beyond was fern or heather
On the breezy open moor ;
All within was sun and shelter.
And the wealth of beauty's store.
But I did not heed the fragrance
Of flower or of tree,
For my eyes were on that rose-bud,
And it grew too high for me.
In vain I strove to reach it.
Through the tangled mass of green —
It only smiled and nodded
Behind its thorny screen.
Yet through that summer morning
I lingered near the spot;
O ! why do things look sweeter
If we possess them not?
My garden buds were blooming,
But all tliat I could see
Was that little mocking wild rose
Hanging— just too high for me.
So, in life's wider garden,
Tliere are buds of promise loo—
Beyond our reach to gather,
But not beyond our view —
And like the little charmer
That tempted me astray,
They steal out lialf their brightness
Of many a summer day.
0 ! hearts that fail for longing
For some forbidden tree.
Look up and learn a lesson
From my white rose and me!
'Tis wiser far to number
The blossoms at my feet.
Than ever to be sighing
For just one bud more sweet.
My sunbeams and my shadows
Fall from a pierced hand ;
1 can better trust his wisdom
Since his heart I understand.
And maybe in the morning,
When his blessed face I see,
He will tell me why my white rose
Grew just too high for me !
—E. Fletcher.
For " The Fkiend."
of the Spirit.
We are told that if we have not the Spirit of
Christ we are none of his. But as many as have
his Spirit, and are led by Him, become the sons
of God. And if sons, ttien heirs of the inherit-
ance of the saints in light. And as we walk in
this light, we have fellowship with the Father,
Sou and Holy Spirit, and one with another ; and
witness the blood of Jesus Christ to cleanse us
from all sin. As we are led by his Spirit we are
made new creatures, and are set free from the
law of sin and death; so that all old things per-
taining to the fallen nature pass away, and all
is of God, who giv§s us the victory through
our Lord, Jesus Clirist.
If we are led by the Spirit of Christ, we shall
not anxiously seek to lay up needless treasure
here on earth, where moth and rust may corrupt,
and where thieves may break through and steal;
but we shall seek more earnestly than many of
us do, to lay up treasure in Heaven. And where
our treasure and affections are, there will our
hearts be also. If our hearts and aflections are
on Heaven, and on heavenly things, they will
not be turned so much to things of the earth ;
and we shall not be so greedy after worldly gain.
Neither will the Spirit lead us to seek the ap-
plause of men by any insincere performances in
our pretended religious devotions. But, under
its influence we would seek to worship God in
spirit and in truth; and would look to Him to
lead us, instead of depending on the emotional
spirit and a.ctivity of man.
All things are open and naked to the eye of
Him with whom we have to do ; and God will
bring every work into judgment with every se-
cret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be
evil. So, if we are led by the Spirit of God, we
do the things of God, to the edification and com-
fort of his children. But if we are led by the
spirit of man, we do the things of men, in the
strength of man, which has no more effect towards
saving the soul, than sounding brass, or a tink-
ling cymbal. For Christ says, " Without me, ye
can do nothing."
When we come before the Lord in our assem-
blies for Divine worship, if our labors are per-
formed in our own will and strength, we may
he en(|uirril of, as said the Lord, through his
prophet, (Isaiah i. 11, &c.), "To what purpose" is
this luuhitude of oHerings? Who liatli ro(|uired
it at your hands?" Is it from the Sjiirit of the
Lord, or from the spirit of man? Incense or
prayers of your own making are an abomination
unto me. When ye spread forth your hands I
will hide mine eyes from you. When ye make
many prayers, I will not hear.
Our counterfeit worship may be clothed in
beautiful words of man's wisdom ; and with fas-
cinating sounds of musical skill ; yet, if we are
led into it by the spirit of man, it will be but
THE fe'RIEND.
53
mockery in the sight of the Lord, and only tend
to quiet the conscience, and to settle it down in
a false rest. If the outward eye is taken up with
splendid forms of external beauty, the iqward
or spiritual eye has but little chance of seeing
Him who is invisible. If the outward ear is
filled with enchanting sounds of earthly music,
where is the room for the more symphonious
sounds from the music of Heaven ? But is there
not great danger of the carnal man mistaking
the one for the other? and being ruled by the
spirit of man, as to be content with the songs of
earth, to the exclusion of the far sweeter songs
of Zion ? which come to us only as we are led by
the Spirit of God, and worship Him in the beauty
of holiness. Oh, the deceivableness of unright-
eousness in them that perish ! AVe are much
prone to think we are led by the Spirit of the
Lord, when it is nothing but the emotional spirit
of the natural man, unstable in all his ways.
All that we can gain by following after those
who are speaking great swelling words of vanity
in their own strength, can never raise us higher
than earth ; for a stream cannot rise higher than
its fountain, and I fear it is only treasuring up
wrath against the day of wrath. For a day is
approaching, which we cannot evade, wherein
we must all stand before the bar of God : a day
in which the sinner in Zion shall be afraid, and
fearfulness surprise the hypocrite. It is then
that we shall find that those only who have been
led through this probationary world by the Holy
Spirit, are the sons of God ; who will receive the
welcome language of " well done," &c.
In all ages of the world there have been false
apostles, deceitful workers transforming them-
selves into the likeness of the apostles of Christ.
And if these wolves in sheep's clothing, who are
going to and fro in the earth, and preaching as
the ministers of righteousness,, should outnumber
the true ministers of Christ, it would be nothing
new. For in the days of Ahab, we are told of
450 false prophets when there was only one true
one. And now we find, in these days of boasted
enlightenment, many who are so unlearned in
the school of Christ, and so unstable as to be led
by the delusive spirit of man, so that they wrest
the Scriptures to their own destruction. And
many are following their pernicious ways, so that
the cause of truth is evil spoken of But thanks
be to God, we still have a few left that are " min-
isters of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle
which the Lord pitched and not man."
D. H.
Dublin, Ind., Eighth Mo. 18th, 1888.
For " The Friend."
Notes on Russia.
(Concluded from page 46.)
The Greek Church seems to have very little
influence for good on the Russian people. The
services are altogether ceremonial. There is no
sermon or anything calculated to give moral or
spiritual advice. The result is that the educated
classes tend to infidelity, and the lower to a
superstitious dependence on ritualism. No one
who sees the devout behavior of a crowd of
Russian peasants in their church services on
one of the numerous legal holidays, their serious
aspect, their bowings and cross-making, their
purchase of candles to light in front of the
images, out of their scanty earning.?, can doubt
the sincerity of their intentions. Yet in many
cases this sincerity is in their minds, but the
indulgence which permits them to commit some
immorality immediately afterwards.
There are no seats in the places for worship,
and rich and poor stand side by side on terms
of perfect equality. There are no graven images
in deference to the Mosaic Commandment, but
painted images are abundant. There is no
organ, but choirs of men and boys chant beauti-
ful singing. There is no preacher, but the priests
in their brilliant robes and imposing motions
make a most impressive spectacular display.
The whole is calculated to appeal to an ignorant
people, and to quench aspirations for more in-
tellectual forms. Blind obedience on the part
of both Church and State are insisted on and
obtained.
The railroad from St. Petersburg to Moscow
is one of the best in Europe. In a truly Im-
perial fashion the Tsar laid a ruler on the map
between the two places and had the engineers
to follow the line the pencil made. They made
very slight deviations in places, but the result
was that the road only strikes one town of any
consequence — Twer. Afler about an hour's run
the train pulls up to a neat station house, where
in a clean restaurant, one can, at very moderate
rates, drink his tea and have his choice of a
number of viands. The Russians are great tea
drinkers, and take it steaming hot, with a piece
of lemon or tart in it, instead of milk. The ears
open end to end in the American rather than
the European fashion. The sleepers are very
comfortable — quite as much so as the Pullman
— with the berths across the car. The attend-
ants are very accommodating, but cannot speak
a word of anything but Russian. There are
stone ballast and air brakes, and a first class
passage means every convenience for travelling
to be found in any part of the world. The
third class cars are clean but not comfortable,
and men and women smoke in them without
restraint. The Russian people who use the
trains seem to be polite and intelligent, com-
monly able to speak one, two or three languages
besides their own, and, except for the smoking
habit, not disagreeable fellow-travellers.
The country is uninteresting. There is much
morass and scrub oak and birch forest, and
villages of miserable huts sparsely scattered
along the route. Near to Moscow great fields
of wheat open out. Women were just beginning
to reap there when we rode by. One or two
together attacking a field of a hundred acres or
more with sickles seemed a hopeless task. But
the men were in the army and the women had
it to do. It is said that in South Russia im-
proved agricultural machinery had been intro-
duced to some extent, but north of Moscow the
work was done with the implements of our
grandfathers.
i\Ioscow is the great Russian city ; not in size,
for it and St. Petersburg each contain about
800,000 people ; not in buildings, for it is dis-
tinctly inferior to the new capital ; but in all
that is distinctively Russian and Oriental and
antiquated. Russians speak of it as " Mother
Moscow" and " Holy Moscow." The provinces
look up to it almost with veneration ; and the
Tsar himself, notwithstanding his coronation at
St. Petersburg, does not consider his title com-
plete till he passes, with uncovered head, under
the Redeemer's gate into the Kremlin, and is
re-crowned in the old church where his prede-
cessors of the Romanoff line for four centuries
have preceded him.
The Kremlin is the centre of Moscow. It is
the old citadel, containing about ten acres, and is
enclosed in a high wall with watch-towers along
its line, erected long ago as a protection against
Tartar invasion. It includes a number of
churches which contain the caskets of the old
Tsars, miracle-working images and bones and
jewels ; an armory with relics of
various wars, notably the guns left behind by
Napoleon in his rapid retreat ; a palace built to
replace the one burned up in the fire of 1812 ;
a monastery ; and other public buildings. The
general style of architecture and whole appear-
ance are decidedly Oriental. The multitude of
pear-shaped domes, gilded and green and blue,
surmounting the towers ; the external frescoings ;
the battlemented walls; the bell towers with
hundreds of great bells clanging out the hours,
and calls to worship ; the curious droskies,
with their long-cloaked and padded drivers ; the
dirty priests flitting about; the Russian soldiers
on guard, looking suspiciously at strangers from
their striped houses ; Tartars and Persians and
Turks, passing through, but always in a reverent
way ; the hum of traffic kept outside, and all as
still and quiet as in a secluded monastery ; give
to an American a feeling of strangeness, which
rather grew than lessened after daily visits for
a couple of weeks.
The view of Moscow from the Kremlin is
curious. The city is laid out as a spider's web,
with the Kremlin in the center. Streets radiate
from it and circular boulevards surround it.
Vast numbers of painted domes rise in all
directions. The streets are full of peasants —
especially on First-days — bartering their wares.
Bright-colored handkerchiefs and shirts, boots
which did not match, odd pieces of furniture or
carpets — anything which will bring in a few
kopecs are thrust at you persistently. Dry-
goods are piled up on the cobble-stones, and
booths set up at every available corner. The
center of such a crowd is not pleasant to the
nose, and your pocketbooks and watches are
safer outside ; but it is a good-natured, easy-
going company. Nearest to the Kremlin is the
merchant quarter ; the next circle includes the
finer dwellings; and outside are the poor people,
living as they best can ; worse aud worse as the
outskirts are reached ; but the ikons and mon-
asteries and priests are everywhere. You see a
crowd of barterers pause in their jabbering,
reverently uncover, and prostrate themselves
before a painting, and as promptly take up the
noisy bargain. You are on the top of a street
car and suddenly every passenger except those
who are the best dressed (and some of these)
are making the signs of the cross, and you
notice for the first time a little shrine by the
street side. You are in a store or a bank, and
you see every one who enters remove his hat
and make signs of devotion to an upper corner
of the room, where, upon closer examination,
you see a little ikon. They apparently do not
expect conformity from strangers and do not
notice the absence of it.
Walking about one First-day, I saw a little
band just starting for Siberian exile. It did not
seem to attract much attention, probably on
account of its frequency. They looked like hard
and sodden, but not desperate characters, as they
marched under guard, chained together, with a
few women following — probably their wives — as
they allow them in some cases to accompany
their husbands.
But Moscow is not wholly made up of the
lower classe-s. In summer time the better edu-
cated are much absent from the city ; but there
is a fine university, with an able corps of pro-
fessors, and about a thousand students ; libraries
and museums ; technical schools and a normal
school ; and all the paraphernalia of civilization.
Only political subjects are tabooed, and the
Russian Government thoroughly believes in a
"guarded education."
b4
THE FRIEND.
It would not be pleasant to live in Moscow.
Two weeks in a Russian hotel is sufficient. But
there is no other large city in Europe so strongly
in contrast with American cities, and hence so
interesting for a short visit, as the ancient capital
of all the Russias.
Isaac Sharpless.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Eruption of a Japanese Volcano. — On the 15th
of Seventh Month last occurred an eruption of
the apparently extinct volcano, Bandai-san,
about 165 miles north of Tokio, Japan ; result-
ing in the burial under volcanic mud, rocks and
ashes, of a region of about 75 square miles ; and
causing damage over a much larger area. A
correspondent of the New York Tribune fur-
nished that paper with a description of the
event, from which the following account is de-
rived : —
"Suddenly, a few minutes past 8 o'clock, a low
rumbling was heard, like the sound of distant
thunder, actually believed to be such by some;
but before there was time for an interchange of
words, the earth was heaved up and began to
tremble violently, the ground undulating like
water shaken in a bowl. From the peak of
Bandai-san there then shot up into the air, as
though discharged from a cannon's mouth, and
accompanied by a noise as of a hundred thunder-
storms combined, a huge mass of red volcanic
mud, mixed with fire and rocks and sulphur
and smoke, carrying with it the very peak of
the mountain, and hiding for a time the broad
and brilliant canopy of lieaven, and then, in its
fall, covering the green earth below with a
bluish-gray winding sheet of volcanic mud,
heavy rocks, hot water, burning sulphur, red
hot sand and glowing ashes of a bluish tint.
Under this mass, varying in thickness from 7
to 20 feet, were hidden 600 men, women and
children. Dense black smoke continued to issue
from the aperture through which the subter-
ranean forces had found vent, and black clouds
soon covered the sky far and wide, while con-
stantly recurring earthquake shocks increased
the fright of the trembling fugitives.
At 10 o'clock the scene had reached its
climax, but eruptions and earthquake shocks
did not cease until 4 o'clock in the afternoon.
The landscape then presented a piteous aspect.
Within a distance of five miles around the
mountain, trees and shrubs, as well as all the
tea and rice plants — the entire crop of the year
— had been destroyed. Forty-four houses were
found buried to a depth of 20 feet, and many
more were covered to a less depth."
Vegetation on Telegraph Wires. — A telegraph
wire is the last thing one would expect to sup-
port vegetation of any kind ; yet a traveller in
Brazil writes to a German horticultural journal
describing a crop of mistletoe which he found
clothing the wires not far from Rio Janeiro.
At a distance, he says, the wires appeared
fringed with what he supposed were the leavings
of a recent flood. But a perception of their
height soon removed this idea, and upon ex-
amination the fringe proved to he composed of
thousands of little iiii-ilctm s, liinily fixed to the
wires from which thry ilr|iiii(l('il. Many species
of this family tlouri.sli in llinzil, and souk
them, called "bird weeds" Ijv iIm' |irii|ilc, tlii(
infest fruit trees and other ciiliiviilcd |il:iiii-,
bear large berries which are greedily deve.i
by birds. These seeds are deposited on the
telegraph wires in the birds' droppings and
(|uiekly take root, and althougii the phuiLs
perish, naturally, before very long, they are
succeeded by others, and the curious mistletoe
fringe is perpetuated. — Garden and Forest.
Boring for Gas. — Boring for gas is exactly
ke boring for oil, in all its workings ; but the
after-operations of pumping and packing, as in
the case of some oil-wells, to raise the oil, are
not necessary in gas-wells. If the gas is there,
it will come up of its own free will and accord,
come with a rush, blowing tools and every-
thing else out of the well before it. Indeed, gas
men would often be as glad to keep their treasure
down as oil men are to get theirs up. The great
pressure at which it is confined in the earth, and
the corresponding force with which it escapes
from the well, makes it somewhat hard to*man-
age or control. This pressure is enormous — as
high as five hundred pounds to the square inch
in some cases where it has been gauged. In the
great McGugin well, which was not gauged, the
pressure is estimated to have reached eight
hundred pounds to the square inch. Any at-
tempt to confine the gas in this well for the
purpose of measuring it, would doubtless have
resulted in sending the iron casing flying from
the well, or in producing other effects more
startling and costly than satisfactory or agree-
able. Indeed, until recently, no plan had been
devised by which the flow of gas from a well
could be stopped or reduced. The quantity of
gas that escapes from some wells is enormous,
but probably no correct estimate of it has yet
been made. Where the gas is " piped" away to
mills and houses, all that comes from the well
may be used ; but if it is not all used, the re-
mainder must be allowed to escape into the air.
This is done at the regulator, where it is burned.
It allows only just as much gas as is being
burned in the town to go on through the pipes,
and so reduces to a proper and safe point the
dangerously high pressure of the gas as it comes
rushing along from the well. The temperature
of the gas as it comes from the wells is about
45° Fahrenheit.
Items.
Public Meeting at Wesffield, N. J. — A meeting for
the inhabitants generally of that neighborhood, was
held in Friends' Meeting-house at Westfield, Bur-
lington Co., N. J., on the afternoon of First-day,
the 2nd of Ninth Month. It was appointed by the
joint committees of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting
and Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting.
The house was nearly full. Several Friends took
part in the vocal service which embraced, in the
subjects treated of, a condensed outline of the lead-
ing truths of practical Christianity. The unde-
niable truth, that all have sinned and fallen short
of the glory of God, was enforced by an appeal to
the consciences of those present in reference to vari-
ous points, such as loving our neighbors as our-
selves, resisting the temptations of the flesh, faith-
fully obeying the leadings of the Spirit of Christ in
all things, &c.
The serious consequences of this yielding to sin
were shown by the revival of the correspondinji
truths, that we must be brought to judgment, and
that the wages of sin is deatli. But to those who
were willing to forsake their sins, there was encour-
agement and hope in the blessed assurance, tli;it
" the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus Clirist
our Lord." "Goil so loved the world, that He gave
his only begotten Son, tluit whosoever believeth in
Him might not perish lint h;ive everlasting life."
His grace and Spirit visits the hearths of all ; and
thu,c wlio turn In ('liris( :is lie thus iijipears within
lliciii, :iiii| hi'lievi' in his (•on\ ielions, and walk in
re |i:is| ; iiihI, IIS lliey serk lur f;lory, honor and im-
](.il:ilii>' liv ]i;ili.'Ml ei.ntiiinanee in wcll-doing,
'Ihe^' \isiliUiiins (it the Spirit are the "knocks"
of Christ, of whom it was said in the Revelations,
" Behold, I stand at the door and knock; if any man
hear my voice and open unto me, I will come in
and sup with him."
We Tiave our outward bodies to feed, clothe and
care for; so that much time and labor must be
given to those necessary duties ; but it is very need-
ful, also, that all should be fervent in spirit, earn-
estly seeking to secure their own salvation, and
endeavoring to promote the spread of the Re-
deemer's kingdom among men.
The meeting was a comfortable, and it is believed
a profitable one ; and satisfactory to those Friends on
whom had devolved the charge of making the neces-
sary arrangements.
Persecution in Norway. — In Norway the State re-
ligion is Lutheran, and the Baptists are frequently
fined and imprisonsd for administering water-bap-
tism ; and an ex-member of Parliament has been
heavily fined for administering " the Lord's Sup-
per" in his own house.
Liturgy in the Presbyterian Church. — In speaking
of the remarks made at the late Pan-Presbyterian
Council in Great Britain, The Christian Leader says:
"The day of a common prayer-book in the Presby-
terian Church is not apparently at hand; and we
would advise all who think of it to mark those
churches which have taken up with some sort of
liturgy, before imposing it on themselves. Its in-
troduction neither keeps the young nor fills the
church with more people or more piety, than would
be there without it."
Christianizing Japan. — The philosophic politi-
cians of Japan are proposing to adopt Christianity
as the national religion, as tlie Empress ordains the
imitation of European dress. Such a proposal is
eminently suggestive. The keen-witted Japanese see
that their ancient religion is crumbling away before
Western civilization ; that the people must have
some religion to sustain ordinary morals, and that
Christianity has been the life-blood of States where
it prevails. They doubtless are not blind to the
fact that there is a marked trend in some quarters,
under missionary influence, towards a hearty ad-
hesion to its doctrines and practices. Thus, though
coolly asserting that all religions are equally illu-
sions, they discern the use that can be made of only
the dress of Christianity. They are like Constan-
tine, of whom Archbishop Trench says : " He wiis
rather a political Christian — saw that it was the
coming thing." — The Christian Leader.
The Temperance Association of Friends of Phila-
delphia Quarterly Meeting.— The Executive Com-
mittee believes that Just now, when thousands of
saloons have been closed in Philadelphia, is a fit-
ting time to offer the former patrons of these places
Coffee Rooms and Coffee Houses as substitutes. It
requires about .§300 to fit up a Coffee House, and
past experience shows that a guarantee fund or a
reserve fund is required to sustain them until custom
is established. They now have two Coffee Houses,
one Coffee Room, and two Coffee Stands in opera-
tion. A Coffee Cart has also been started. Money,
as well as care and labor, is required to carry for-
ward this work. Any Friend may become a mem-
ber of the Association, by the payment of $LO0 an-
nually.
Donations and annual dues will be received by
Chas. Matlack, Treasurer, 025 Walnut Street, or
.John ('. Winston, Ch.iirmau of the Finance Com-
niitlee, liKi'.i Areh St., or Frank A. Snill'en, Friends'
Institute, i;;o:. Arch St.
THE FRIEND.
NINTH MONTH 1-5, ISSS.
A Friend in North Carolina has sent to us an
account of their late Yearly Meeting, from which
tlie following narrative is taken. It convened
at High l'..int, North Carolina, on F.mrth-dav,
the .Sill of iMglith iMonlh.
At tiie Rci)rescntutive Meeting, held at 10
THE FRIEND.
55
A. M., a report was read from the committee
appointed to lay down the Quarterly Meeting
of Lost Creek, Tennessee. Two of the Monthly
Meetings belonging thereto have been joined to
one Quarter and one to another in North Caro-
lina. Interesting information was given as to the
condition of the work of education amougst the
Cherokee Indians in Western North Carolina ;
also that an appropriation had been obtained
from the Department in Washington for the
training of 80 of their children at a small advance
over last year.
At 2 P. M. the meeting of Ministry and Over-
sight assembled. Several strangers attended, and
we were favored with a covering of good, under
which prayer was feelingly ofiered for Divine
aid and direction during our annual assembly.
Fifth-day, the 9th, at 10 A. M., the first meet-
ing for business was held. It was concluded to
hold a. business session in place of the usual
meeting for worship at 2 P. M. The London
General Epistle was read and approved. Sev-
eral Epistles from other Quarterly Meetings had
not been received this year.
Two P. M., one of the Representatives reported
the name of L. L. Hobbs for clerk, and Josiah
Nicholson and J. E. Cartland for assistants,
which were approved of. We were reminded
that the clerks of our meetings should be con-
sistent Friends, impartial servants of God and
of his people, spiritually minded men, that they
might be enabled rightly to understand the lead-
ings of the Spirit as it spoke through the mem-
bers, for we Friends do not rule by majorities.
The report of our Representatives to the Rich-
mond Conference was read and considered ; after-
wards the Declaration of Faith, issued therefrom,
which brought these subjects before the meeting.
Objection was first taken as to the Constitution
of the Conference, where representatives attended
who were not in unison with our spiritual views
as to baptism and the supper, as well as other
elements of discord and division. How then,
from a body so constituted, could pure counsel
flow ! About 60 years ago, a conference was held,
from whence issued a concise statement of our
belief, which was agreed to and adopted by all
the Yearly Meetings then extant. We had also
in our Book of Discipline our Principles set forth
for the use of our members and honest inquirers.
One of the Representatives from Eastern Quar-
ter said that Friends there were not prepared
to adopt the Declaration of Faith.
A Friend from another Quarter strongly ob-
jected to its adoption, but had not opportunity
to go into the subject matter then, so left him-
self at liberty to criticise its contents in the future
if he felt so disposed. A few other Friends, both
men and women objected to its adoption ; how-
ever, those who spoke in favor of it were more
numerous, and the clerk made a minute adopt-
ing it.
Sixth-day 10th, met at 10 A. M., Epistles from
a few of the Yearly Meetings with which we
correspond, were read, and a committee appoint-
ed to prepare replies. The Queries were read,
and the answers, which were about the same as
usual ; some labor was bestowed when the state
of society, as shown by these answers, was being
considered. At 2 P. M. the Report on Evange-
listic work was read and passed, also an appro-
priation of $125 made, from the Yearly Meeting's
treasury, to aid the work for the ensuing year —
this is the first time in which such a grant has
been made ; heretofore, the funds raised were by
voluntary oiTering in the open meeting ; the
course now adopted did not pass without protest.
Seventh-day, Eighth Month 11th, meetings for
business at 10 A. M. and 2 P. M. Reports on
Bible Schools and Education came before us.
The change of name from New Garden School
to Guilford College was approved of, and
Friends were encouraged to keep abreast of our
times in the right training of our children for
Heaven and earth. That part of the report as
to giving the pupils object lessons in farming,
&c., was felt to be a movement in the right di-
rection, as all honest labor is honorable, whether
by the spade, or needle, wash-tub, or cook -stove.
But this, as well as intellectual development,
must be kept in subserviency to the one great
object for which we were created. The endow-
ment fund started last year has now reached to
$25,000. So now there is a good opportunity
for Friends of other Yearly Meetings, who have
means, to contribute to raise the $50,000 wanted.
On First-day four meetings were held in the
meeting-house and in the grove adjoining. The
attendance was large and orderly. Friends
were ofiered the use of Baptist and Methodist
houses, but thought better respectfully to de-
cline.
Second-day, 13th, met at 10 A. M., and con-
tinued mostly routine business. The proceedings
of the Meeting of Ministry and Oversight were
read. The Committee appointed last year about
granting returning minutes to ministers from
Philadelphia brought in a report against grant-
ing such, until after the re-opening of correspond-
ence between us. Last year, men friends ex-
pressed approval of leaving it to subordinate
meetings to give returning minutes ; and this
year there was a very general expression ap-
proving the same course, which the Clerk
minuted at a subsequent sitting. A Minute
was read from women Friends, not in unity
with such a course ; so the subject was left over
for another year.
At the meeting held on Third-day, 14th, to-
gether with other business, a strong set of reso-
lutions were adopted.
The Committee appointed to have charge of
the meetings during Yearly Meeting, reported.
They and the Ushers appear to have done pretty
well, but the Rules of Discipline were broken
by several members in disturbing the meetings
by congregational singing, against which we
protest. Some ministers from other Yearly
Meetings were disorderly in this respect ; and
there was not sufficient silence after ministry
and prayer. Towards the close, we were dipped
into sympathy, one towards another, under the
various trials and discouragements of the present
day ; and prayer was ofiered to the Lord of the
Harvest for qualification to work in his field,
with thanksgiving for his continued goodness.
Letters have also been received from two
other Friends of North Carolina, which express
sorrow at the adoption of the Richmond Dec-
laration of Faith. One of them says, " The last
hope is well nigh crushed out of returning to
first principles."
A Friend in Ohio calls our attention to the
15th verse of the 17th Psalm, which he has fre-
quently heard incorrectly quoted by ministers
and others, who substitute the word in for with
in the concluding expression, "I shall be satis-
fied when I awake ivith thy likeness." He no-
ticed that a similar change was made in a refer-
ence to this verse in an article in No. 32, of the
last volume of The Friend.
We have little sympathy with the attempts to
build up systems of doctrine on delicate shades
of meaning in particular words — for this is a
foundation which may be destroyed by a difier-
ent, and perhaps equally accurate, translation
of the same passage. But as the meaning of in
and with is not the same, it seems proper to call
attention to the criticism of our Ohio Friend.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The Chinese Kestriclion bill
passed the Senate on the 7th instant, with but three
negative votes. A motion of Senator Blair's, for re-
consideration, is now pending in that body.
Senator Gorman has introduced in the Senate a bill
to further suspend for five years, from Fourth Month
18th, 1889, the operation of Section 5574 of the Revised
Statutes, which prohibits Americans who may discover
guano islands, from selling the product of those islands
to persons not residents of the United States. A state-
ment accompanying the bill says that the e.xpense of
raining guano in small quantities is as great as that of
mining it on a large scale, and that since the discovery
of phosphatic rocks in the Carolinas and Georgia,
whose product may be sold everywhere, these islands
cannot be worked successfully unless the markets of the
world are thrown open to them. The Navassa Phos-
phate Company, the owner of these islands, says that
the price of its product has declined from ^25 to §6
per ton.
On the 5th instant a bill passed the House of Repre-
sentatives for the exchange of worn or mutilated sub-
sidiary coins, at coinage value, for new coins.
Chairman Palmer, of the Arkansas Prohibition State
Executive Committee, claims that 40 counties of Ar-
kansas have gone against license, and says that wliiskey
had a great deal to do with the raid on the ballot boxes
at the State capital. The returns carried away were
from precincts which have large Prohibition majori-
ties.
Local option elections were held in several counties
in New Jersey last week. Salem County gave 997 ma-
jority against license ; and Cape May, a majority of
•208 for license. The latest returns from Warren, a
strongly Democratic county, show that the majority
against license will reach over 1000. Most of the hotel
and saloon licenses there will not expire until next
spring.
Judge Ney, according to a despatch from Waterloo,
Iowa, under the State Prohibitory law, decides that a
man cannot lawfully manufacture cider for use in his
own family, and instructs the Grand Jury to find an
indictment, if they discover that such a thing has been
done.
The comet discovered by Professor Barnard, of the
Lick Observatory, California, was verified next morn-
ing at Warner Observatory, in New York State, by
Professor Lewis Swift. " It is in right ascension 8 hours,
52 minutes and 3 seconds, declination north 10 deg. 57
min. Its motion is exceedingly slow and nearly west.
It is just visible through a 3i inch telescope, and has
no tail."
On Seventh-day, the 8th instant, 44 new cases of
yellow fever and 6 deaths were reported in Jackson-
ville, Fla. On the 9th, 49 new cases and 7 deaths.
The deaths in this city last week numbered 365,
being an increase of 13 over the previous week, and a
decrease of 27 compared with the corresponding period
of last year. Of the whole number 184 were males,
and 181 females : 43 died of consumption ; 32 of cholera
infantum ; 28 of marasmus; 27 of typhoid fever; 27 of
diseases of the heart ; 22 of inflammation of the stomach
and bowels; 14 of old age; 14 of convulsions; 12 of
cancer; 11 of debility, and 10 of inflammation of the
brain.
Markets, &C.—V. S. 4i's, 107 ; 4's, reg., 128 ; coupon,
129 ; currency 6's, 120 a 130.
Cotton sold in a small way to spinners at 10| cts. per
pound for middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Flour met with a moderate demand
from jobbers, and with light offerings, holders were
firm in their views. Sales of 125 barrels Ohio, straight,
at §5 ; 250 barrels winter patent, at $5.50; 125 barrels
Minnesota, clear, at $4.70 ; 375 barrels do. straight, at
§4.75 ; 250 barrels do., patent, at $5.30 a $5.40 ; 1000
barrels do. do., at $5.50 a $5.60. Rye flour was dull
at $3.25 per barrel.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 99f cts. a $1.
No. 2 mixed corn, 53i a 54 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33| a 34 cts.
Beef cattle.— Extra, 5| a 5| cts.; good, 5 a 5i cts.;
medium, 4.! a 4i cts. ; common, 3 a 4i cts.
Sheep.— 'Extra, 4J cts.; good, 4J a 4J cts.; medium,
3J a 4 cts. ; common, IJ a 3 cts. ; lambs, 3 a 6J cts.
56
THE FRIEND.
Hogs.— Extra western, 9 a 9J cts. ; western, 8| a 8-J
cts ; State, 8 a Sh cts.
Foreign.— During the past week the European crops
are reported to have been further injured by heavy
A dispatch dated Dublin Ninth Month 6th, says:
Workmen are engaged on the Clanricarde estates in
levelling the houses from which the tenants have been
evicted. The tenants had hoped to make some arrange-
ment enabling them to return to the dwellings, and the
destruction of the structures is causing a very bitter
feeling. One of the houses which have been leveled
was that occupied by a farmer named Tully. Tully
built the house himself and spent $1000 in its construc-
tion. . .
The Provisional Committee appointed to inquire
into the advisibility of building a ship canal between
Liverpool and Birmingham has made a report favoring
the project, and recommending that immediate steps
be taken to obtain from Parliament the necessary
powers.
On the 5th instant Ferdinand de Lesseps read a paper
at the meeting of the British Association at Bath. In
it he said he was confident that ten locks of the Panama
Canal would be completed by 1890.
A despatch from Zanzibar, received in London on
the 6th instant, says that a dhow, flying the French
flag and carrying French papers, has landed 80 slaves
at the Island of Pemba in the presence of boats from
the British man-of-war Griffin. It is reported that a
regular slave trafiic is carried on between Pemba and
Madagascar by dhows, with which, in view of the fact
that they carry the French flag, British cruisers are
powerless to interfere.
The French Goverment has ordered an investigation
to be made of the report that dhows carrying the
French flag, are engaged in the slave trade between
Pemba and Madagascar. Should the report be found
true, steps will be immediately taken to stop this
degradation of the national colors.
A despatch to the Temps, from Zanzibar says : The
Panegi natives have resisted the landing of the Ger-
man Company's officers and the Sultan's troops. Shots
were exchanged and two Germans were wounded. A
German man-of-war afterwards bombarded Tanga. The
excitement is spreading, fjommunication with the
interior is interrupted.
The Siamese Gopernment has granted a concession
for the building of two railroad lines, one of which is to
connect Bangkok with its port, Paknam. It is stated
that the Government has undertaken the construction
of a steam tramway in the capitol.
A telegram from Havana says the cyclone of the 4th
instant was terribly destructive to life and property in
Cuba. The gunboat Lealtad foundered at Botabano,
and her captain and nine of her crew were drowned.
At Sagua 50 persons lost their lives, and the neighbor-
ing village of Pueblo was "literally wiped out." The
telegraph wires being broken, no news from other parts
of the island has been received.
RECEIPTS.
Received from Mary Ann Simkin, N. Y., per
Nicholas D. Tripp, Agent, $2, vol. 62 ; from Hetty
Ann Bellah, Del., $2, vol. 62; from George W. Shep-
pard, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from William Robinson, Agent,
Ind., §14, being $2 each for William Peacock, Elijah
Peacock, Job Hinshaw, R. Barclay Pickett, Phariba
Hill, Lydia Robinson, and Susanna Cox, vol. 62 ; from
Julianna N. Powell, N. J., $2, vol.62; from James
Kersey, Ind., |6, being $2 each for William T. Hadley,
William C. Stanley, and Joel W. Hodson, vol. 62;
from Josephus HoUingsworth, 111., $2, vol.62; from
Henry Briggs, O., 52., vol. 62 ; from James Harvey,
lo., S2, vol. 62, and for Phebe Humphrey, $4, to No.
62, vol. 62; from Elijah Kester, Md., $2, vol. 62; from
Anna W. Cobbs, O., per William W. Brufl", §2, vol. 62;
from Esther Roberts, N. J., $2, vol. 62; from George
McNichols, Agent, lo., $6.10, being $2 each for Joseph
Beezley and Samuel Wilson, vol. 62, and $2.10 for
Eli Scott, to No. 52, vol. 61 ; from Edward Michener,
Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from John R. Hodgson, Canada, ?■_',
vol. 62; from John Knudson, lo., $2, vol. 62; fruin
Richard E. Ely, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Rowland Evans,
Pa., $2, vol. 62; from S;unurl M. Wirkcrshaiii, 1':.., S'i,
vol. 62; from Sarah Nicl.olsnn, N .1., i2, v.. I. (;-J:
from Eli Sharpless, N. .1., ^J, v.il. I'.ii; IV...,, Aiii..s
Ashead, N. J., $2, vol. Cr-i ; Inm. IKmuv N.wtun, En-
gland, 10s., vol. 61 ; froiM James R. {'ooper, Pa., iJS,
being $2 eacli fti- h in self, Charles Cooper, Thomas B.
Hoopes, and Jain/, 'lliomi)son, vol. 62; from John
Fonsythe, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Charles Osborne, Me.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from David Wallace, O., $2, vol. 62 ; for
Dillon Haworth, Phebe George, Esther C. Bales, James
N. Symonds, Wilber F. Crist, and Addison Hadley,
Ind., $2 each, vol. 62 ; from Benjamin C. Reeve and
Richard H. Reeve, N. J., $2 each, vol. 62 ; from Mercy
H. Jones, Philada., $2, vol. 62; from Joseph H. Bran-
son, N. Y., $2, vol. 62 ; from Andrew Roberts, Oregon,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Joshua R. Howell, W. Philada., $2,
vol. 62; from Lydia H. Moorman, lo., $2, to No. 13,
vol. 63 ; from Stephen Hodgin, Kans. $2, vol. 62 ; from
Samuel W. Stanley, Agent lo., $8, being $2 each for
Joseph Patterson, Samuel Embree, Stephen Jackson,
and William G. Coppock, vol. 62 ; from Ellis Smedley,
Pa., §2, vol. 62; from Elizabeth S. Field, Philada., §2,
to No. 9, vol. 63; from William Archut, Philada., $2.
vol. 62 ; from Richard Haines, N. J., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Jesse H. Garrett, Pa., S2, vol. 62 ; from Jesse Negus,
Agent, lo., $4, being $2 each for Thompson Walker,
and Tristram Coggeshall, vol. 62; from Benjamin
Ellyson, lo., $2, vol. 62 ; from Enos Smedley, Gtn., $2,
vol. 62 ; from Seneca Hazard, Vt., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Mary M. Brinton, Pa., per Joshua Cope, $2, vol. 62;
from Susanna Brinton, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Richard
Wistar, Philada , $2, vol. 62 ; from Howard G. Taylor,
N. J., $2, vol. 62; from Hannah Evans and Joseph G.
Evans, N. J., ?2 each, vol. 62 ; from Robert Harris, O.,
per Joshua Brantingham, Agent, $2, vol. 62 ; from
Richard W. Hutton, W. Town, $2, to No. 6, vol. 63 ;
from Joseph Cartland, Mass., $2, vol. 62, and for S.
Abbie Gove, N. H., $2, vol. 62.
Remittances received after Third-day, mil not appear in
the Receipts until the following week.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — A Stated Meeting
of the Committee on Admissions, will be held in the
Committee-room, Fourth and Arch Sts., Philadelphia,
on Seventh-day, the 15th inst., at 10 A. M.
John W. Biddle, Clerk
Westtown Boarding School. — An unusually
large number of applications having been made for
admission of pupils the coming winter, the committee
have decided to limit the number of boys to 165, and
of girls to 140, for this term. Members of Philadel-
phia Yearly Meeting Intending to enter their children
for the next session, will please do so prior to Ninth
Mo. 15th, as after that date it is proposed to consider
applications for children, members of other Yearly
Meetings, who are not now pupils at the school. If
from any cause children who have been entered, are
prevented from coming, their parents or guardians will
confer a favor by sending notice thereof promptly to the
Superintendent, Jonathan G. Williams, in order that
such vacancies may be filled from other applicants.
Friends' Select Schools. — These schools, under
the care of the three Monthly Meetings of Friends of
Philadelphia, will re-open in the new School-house
140 N. 16th St., above Arch, on Second-day, Ninth
Mo. 17th, 1888.
The .department for Boys continues under the care
of John H. Dillingham; that for Girls in charge of
Anna Walton ; and both of them will be assisted by a
corps of competent instructors.
The Boys' and Girls' Primary Departments, will be
continued in charge of Elizabeth W. Warner and Anna
Yarnall.
The new School-house is well adapted for conduct
ing a first class school ; great care having been taken
to provide all necessary comforts and conveniences.
The heating and ventilation have been carefully at-
tended to, and the clieerful and commodious character
of the rooms, and the arrangements of the surrounding
grounds are attractive. The scholars will have the
benefit of Friends' Library, within the same enclosure
as the School-house.
Children not members of our religious Society are
admitted, and the attention of Friends and others is
invited to these schools, which aflbrd the opportunity
for education free from the disadvantages which apper-
tain to many seminaries. The terms are moderate,
and (lur members who find the charges burdensome
'ihc Sclni .1-1 KT will be open daily from and after
thf icnih ol Nii.ih Muiiili, from 9 A. M. to 12 M., and 3
III .'i I'. M., wiini iraclins will be in attendance to give
information and receive applications for admission.
Further information may be obtained of Edward
Maris, Treasurer of the Committee, No. 1106 Pine
Street.
Evening Schools for Colored Adults.— Teach-
ers are wanted for these schools, which will open on
the 1st of Tenth Month next. Apply to
Edward S. Lowry, 2220 Pine St.
Joseph J. Walton, 924 Chestnut St.
Thomas Woolman, 858 Marshall St.
Westtown Boarding School. — A competent
teacher of reading wanted for the Boys' department.
Apply to John E. Carter,
Knox and Coulter Sts., Germantown, Phila.
William Evans,
252 South Front St., Philada.
Died, at her residence, near Dou.ungtown, on the
morning of the 10th of Fourth Month, 18SJ, Mary
Ann B.aldwin, in the 85th year of her age, an elder
and overseer of Uwohlan Monthly Meeting of Friends,
and Downingtown Particular Meeting. For months
previous to her death, this dear Friend was strongly
impressed with the belief that the end was near, and
frequently spoke of it to her family, saying : " It has
been sounded in my ear, ' the time of thy departure
draweth nigh.' " She was confined to her room, and
mostly to her bed, for nearly three months, during
hich time she often expre.*sed her willingness to be
felt prepared for the solemn
change, saying at one time, " If I am not deceived, and
released ; believing she felt
I believe I am not, I have this day been permitted to
see the beauties of Heaven." At another, " I am about
readv to be ofl^ered up," &c. Almost her last words,
which could be distinctly understood, were " Peace,
peace, everlasting peace." To her the language seems
applicable, " Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord
from henceforth ; yea, saith the Spirit, for they rest
from their labors and their works do follow them."
, at her home in Bellmont Township, Warren
County, Iowa, after a lingering illness of four months,
which she bore with much patience and resignation,
on the 22nd of Fifth Month, 1888, Hannah, wife of
William H. Ford. She was a firm believer in the
principles of Friends, and a member of Waveland
Monthly Meeting. She left a comforting evidence
with her relatives and manj' friends, that her end was
peace.
, at his residence. Glen Riddle, Delaware Co.,
Pa., on the evening of Seventh Mo. 2d, 1888, Thomas
H. England, in the 69lh year of his age, a member
of Concord Monthly Meeting of Friends. He was a
loving father and a kind friend, always willing to lend
a helping hand in any oflice of kindness. Although
he was suddenly called, his family have the consoling
belief that his end was peace.
, on the 16th of Seventh Month, at the residence
of his father, B. F. Wickersham, in Kennet Square,
Chester Co., Pa., after a protracted illness, J. Leslie
Wickersham, aged thirty-three years, a member of
London Grove Monthly Aleeting.
, on the 23rd of Seventh Month, 1888, at the
residence of her uncle, EUwood Tomlinson, at Atlantic
City, New Jersey, Ella Hatton, in the 25th year of
her age, a member of Birmingham Monthly and West
Chester Particular Meeting, Pa. Although tlie illness
of this young Friend was of short duration, she had
been favored with a presentiment that her end was
near ; and with a quiet and composed resignation to the
will of her Saviour. She has, we reverently believe,
been safely gathered into one of those mansions He
went before to prepare for such as are faithful to the
end.
, on the 17th of Eighth Month, 1888, at the resi-
dence of Rebecca Troth, Bordentown, N. J., Hannah
Ellis, an elder of Upper Springfield Monthly Meet-
ing, N. J., in the 100th year of her age. This dear
Friend, while comparatively young in life, was made
willing to submit to the operation of the Spirit of Di-
vine grace in her heart, and thus became qualified for
the work and service to which she was called in her
more mature life. She was a firm believer in, and
steadfast in the support and maintenance of the doc-
trines and testimonies of our Society as promulgated
by its founders. The purity of her life, and her gentle-
ness of manner, greatly endeared her to a large circle
of friends and relatives, for whose welfare, especially
that of the young, she manifested an earnest, tender
solicitude. For a number of years preceding her de-
cease, she was deprived of sight ; yet no word of mur-
mur on this account was ever heard to escape her lips;
but alie was strengthened to bear her affliction with pa-
tient, liumble resignation. The calm, Christian spirit,
which she manifested to the end of life, justifies the
assurance that her sun went down in brightness; and
that she has been gathered, like a shock of corn fully
ripe, into the heavenly garner.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, NINTH MONTH 22,
No. 8.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received
John S. Stokes, Publlsheb.
No. 116 North Foukth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles i
JOSEPH WALTON,
MOORESTOWN, BURHNOTON Co., N. J.
Entered as second-cla
Philadelphia P. O.
For "Thr Friend."
Incidents and Reflections. — No, 166.
HIDDEN CHRISTIANS.
It is recorded in the Book of Genesis, that
when the earth was yet without form and void,
and darljness was upon the face of the deep, the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters,
1 God said, " Let there be light ; and there
i light." So it is in the redemption of man
from a state of spiritual blindness and aliena-
tion. The Spirit of God is felt moving on his
mind ; and a measure of Divine Light irradiates
bis heart, showing him the path in which he
should walk — what he should choose and what
he should reject. To this blessed truth our
Saviour bore testimony when He declared that
" Light is come into the world." The reason
that so many fail to exhibit the blessed fruits it
is calculated to produce, is, that they refuse to
bring their actions to this Light to be judged by
it; but walk in their own evil ways.
It is a source of comfort to one who loves his
fellow-creatures, to believe that thousands and
tens of tbousands of persons in every part of the
world ; even amid surroundings which we must
consider very unfavorable for the development
of truth and righteousness, have been illuminated
by this Light — have heard the voice of the
Saviour speaking in their hearts— and through
obedience thereto, have experienced the fulfil-
ment of the declaration, " If we walk in the
Light, as God is in the Light, the blood of Jesus
Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." And
this we believe has been the case with many who
never heard of the coming in the flesh of our
Saviour, Jesus Christ ; yet who have known Him
in spirit as a Guide and Teacher.
A very interesting feature in the extensive
journeys of Stephen Grellet, was the frequency
with which he met, in unexpected places, with
pious people, who had been led into a manner
of life different from that with which they were
surrounded. When in Switzerland, in 1814, he
found in the villages near St. Gallen a number
of pei-sons, both Protestants and Papists, who,
from religious conviction and tenderness of con-
science, had withdrawn from the various pro-
fessions they were joined to. His Journal says:
"They spend much of their time alone in re-
ligious retirement; and when they meet together,
sit in silence, or read some portions of the Holy
Scriptures. Some of them appear also to be con-
vinced of the unrighteousness of war, and of the
unlawfulness of oaths, under the Christian dis-
pensation. I have heard of many others, under
similar convictions, who reside among the moun-
tains." Of these people he remarks, when on a
subsequent visit: "I am comforted in the belief
that the Lord has many precious plants that I
may never hear of, whom He cares for himself
and whom He waters from his holy presence."
On another occasion he makes the more general
comment : " It is a great consolation to me to
have the persuasion that there are those among
the various nations and the various Christian
professors, yea among Jews and Gentiles, who
fear God, and according to the measure of grace
they have received, work righteousness, and are
accepted with Him through the one Mediator."
Among the students of the University at
Leipsic, he found several small companies who
met together silently to wait upon the Lord, and
to feel after the manifestations of his Spirit, or
at seasons to unite together in putting up their
prayers to Him.
When at Valencia, Spain, he met with an aged
man, eminent in his profession as a lawyer, who
had become convinced of the evils that flowed
from the gross superstitions which abounded.
This man had written to the king of Spain, plain-
ly setting forth the sutieriugs to which many
of his subjects were exposed, in his name. The
king's prime minister ordered his immediate
arrest and punishment ; but his life was saved
by the judge, who was a personal friend, who
had him confined in a cell as a madman. There
he remained six months, and was released on a
change in the Government, which had taken
place shortly before S. Grellet's visit. S. G.
says of him : " This aged man appears to be well
acquainted with several of our Christian testi-
monies, especially as regards the influences of
the Spirit; hence his views respecting Divine
worship and the ministry are pretty clear. He
knows a number of persons convinced of the
same important truths, who reside in various
parts of Spain, but have mostly retired to lonely
l)laces, on account of the great persecution that
lately prevailed, when many of his friends, spirit-
ually-minded persons, perished. We told those
pious individuals who came to see us, that the
Lord is very near to those that fear Him ; that
a book of remembrance is written for those that
think on his name; that though they should be
so few as two or three only engaged in waiting
upon Him, He has promised to be in the midst
of them. As we were thus proceeding to en-
courage them, the dear old man, with brightened
countenance and glistening eyes, said, ' O yes, it
is a blessed privilege for the two or three, or even
the poor solitary one, to wait upon the Lord,
and to obtain access to his Divine presence."
This he had been very graciously permitted to
realize, whilst shut up in his dark cell, and
tre.ated by some of his keepers as a madman."
At Brives in France, where Stephen Grellet's
mother resided, he had religious opportunities
during his successive visits to that country with
Roman Catholic nuns, some of whom were en-
gaged
His " h
waiting on the sick in the hospital.
; was enlarged among them in the love
of Christ, who was preached to them as the only
Saviour and Bread of life ; they were directed to
enter into the temple of their hearts, sanctified
by the Spirit, and there to offer up to God the
worship well-pleasing in his sight, in spirit and
iu truth." "Several of them," he says, "I be-
lieve hold frequent silent communion with God,
and amidst the round of forms that their relig-
ious order requires, they enjoy Christ, the sub-
stance." " My soul does magnify the Lord my
Saviour, who has brought me to the knowledge
of some among the various nations of the earth,
outwardly joined to separate religious names and
communities, priests, monks, nuns, &c., to whom
my heart is united in the Spirit, and whom I can
salute as disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ; by-
and-by, I trust, all these will be united as fellow-
servJiuts of our Lord in the Church triumphant,
harmoniously singing praises, and ascribing glory
to their God and Saviour."
The Malakaus, who were numerous in South-
ern Russia, he found to be a people holding
pure and spiritual views of Christian doctrine.
At a meeting with them, there was present one
of the clergy of the Greek Church, named Ma-
carius, who himself seemed to be a pious and
spiritually-minded man. After the meeting had
ended, he remained for sometime absorbed in
silent meditation ; and then, with a flood of tears,
he cried out, " In what a state of darkness and
ignorance have I been ! I thought I was alone
in these parts endeavoring to walk in the light
of the Lord, to wait for and sensibly feel the in-
fluences of his Spirit, so as to be able to worship
Him in spirit and in truth ; and, behold, how
great ha-s been my darkness, so that I did not
discover that blaze of light here round about
me, among a people poor in the world, but rich
iu faith in the Lord Jesus Christ."
In conversation with Stephen Grellet, this
Macarius imparted some of the exercises of his
mind, and the way in which the Lord by his
Spirit had been pleased to lead him. He said
" that formerly he endeavored, and that with
much care and labor, to prepare his sermons ;
but when in the pulpit he attempted to preach
them, he felt them to be so dry aud lifeless, that
his tongue seemed to refuse to perform its office,
and he was obliged to stop ; when under very
deep abasement before the Lord, he felt the
quickening influences of his Spirit constraining
him to speak, as He then gave him matter and
utterance. Now when he ascends the pulpit, his
dependence is on the Lord alone, and he has
uotiiing prepared beforehand."
The surprise which Macarius felt, at finding
others who had been led in the same path with
himself, brings to mind the case of Thomas Story.
He had been remarkably visited by the over-
shadowing of Divine power, and many of the
things pertaining to the kingdom of heaven had
been opened to his understanding. He knew of
no one who had passed through such an experi-
ence ; and he supposed it was a peculiar mani-
festation of Divine regard to him personally.
58
THE FRIEND.
While in this state of mind, he attended a meet-
ing among Friends in Cumberland, where his
concern was to know whether they were a peo-
ple gathered under a sense of the enjoynjent of
God in their meetings. He says : —
" Not long after I had sat down among them,
that heavenly and watery cloud overshadowing
my mind, broke into a sweet abounding shower
of celestial rain, and the greatest part of the
meeting was broken together, dissolved and com-
forted in the Divine presence of the true, heav-
enly Lord ; which was divers times repeated be-
fore the meeting ended. In the same way, by
the same Divine power, I had been often favored
before when alone, and when no eye but that of
heaven beheld, or any knew but the Lord him-
self; who, in infinite mercy, had been pleased to
bestow so great a favor.
"And, as many small springs and streams,
descending into a proper place, and forming a
river, become more deep and weighty ; even so,
thus meeting with a people gathered of the living
God, into a sense of the enjoyment of his Divine
and living presence, through Jesus Christ, the
Son of God and Saviour of the world, I felt an
increase of the joy of the salvation of God ; and
the more, by how much I now perceived I had
been under the like mistake as the prophet of
God of old."
It is interesting to note the effect on the mind
of Stephen Grellet, of the extensive intercourse
with people of other persuasions into which his
religious engagements led him ; which he ex-
presses as follows : — ■
"The more I have mixed with persons of
other religious denominations, the stronger has
become my attachment to our own Society and
the Christian principles which we maintain. I
rejoice greatly indeed in having met with indi-
viduals, yea many in several nations where I
have travelled, who are very near and dear to
me in spirit, and who I believe love the Lord
Jesus in sincerity ; but I met with no people,
who, as a religious body, maintain doctrines and
testimonies so scriptural and agreeable to vital
Christianity, as does the religious Society of
Friends." J. W.
Food and Digestion.
Abstract of a Lecture given at Westtown by
DR. MARY E. ALLEN.
The girls, their teachers, and a few other
friends, met in the lecture-room. The lecturer
began by naming the various tissues of the body
and stating their uses ; stating also the different
elements composing these tissues, of which ele-
ments nitrogen, carbon, hydrogen and oxygen
are most important.
Seeing that the growth of the tissues depends
upon the food taken, it becomes necessary that
the latter should supply the different elements
in the right proportion : a variety, therefore, of
substances is essential. The proportion should
be, for the average man, one pound of nitrogen-
ous food to one and a half pounds of non-nitro-
genous, taken daily. Animal fluid and tissue,
as well as grains and some vegetables as beans
and peas, contain the important element nitro-
gen ; while grains — peas, beans, potatoes, cocoa,
tapioca, &c., supjily starch and fat, of which
carbon is a most prominent ingredient. Sugar
also supplies carbon.
It would seem from the foreg(;ing that a vege-
table diet will give both the nitrogenous and
non-nitrogenous elements demanded by (lie <\s
teni. Is, then, a vegetable diet alone, good i'oi-
U8 ? No, the structure of the teeth and stmnacii
of man shows that thev are made for both kinds
of food.
Digestion begins in the mouth. The saliva is
alkaline in its reaction, and changes the starch
of bread, potatoes, &c., into sugar. Wheat, after
chewing, tastes sweet. The change is similar to
that which takes place in .'sprouting grain. The
food should be kept in the mouth long enough,
and be rolled about there sufficiently to come
duly in contact with the saliva, as, when it passes
to the stomach, another part of the work of di-
gestion succeeds, under the influence of the acid
juices of that organ. The bile, however, of the
liver, continues the work commenced by the
saliva. The reason why we feel so uncomfort-
able when bile gets into the stomach, is because
the bile, being alkaline, interferes with the work
of digestion which is properly brought about by
the acid pepsin secreted.
If starch has to be changed into sugar, why
not eat sugar and candy as common articles of
diet? The answer is that the sugar made in
digestion is not the same kind of sugar as that
which suits our palate so well ; the former is
grape sugar, the latter cane sugar, and has itself
to be changed in composition.
The various foods take different lengths of
time for digestion. The average is two and-a-half
hours. The most digestible food is not always
the most desirable. Thus pigs' feet can be di-
gested in one hour, but pork is not the most
nutritious article of diet. Young meat may or
may not be more digestible than old. Veal is
not so digestible as beef Lamb is more digest-
ible than mutton, and young chickens than those
of greater age. Duck is hard to digest; venison
very easy, taking only one and-a-half hours;
raw oysters very easy, because the main part of
the oyster is liver, and contains itself a digestive
fluid. Cooking lessens its digestibility. Cole-
slaw is more digestible than boiled cabbage.
Girls should learn how to cook so that their
preparations will be most digestible.
Some men and women, boys and girls are
afflicted by being too thin, others are equally
troubled by over-stoutness. Is there any relief
for these ? Happily there is, by care in diet and
other respects. The following recipe is for the
thin :
1st. Eat oatmeal, and bread made of un-
bolted flour. Drink unskimmed milk.
2nd. Drink a great deal of cold water be-
tween meals.
3rd. Exercise considerably, but not so vio-
lently as to cause much perspiration. Live in
the fresh air as much as can be.
4th. Take plenty of sleep. Sleep from nine
to seven, or take even eleven hours a day. Culti-
vate a habit of sleeping.
If you are too fat, or in fear of becoming so,
you must — -
1st. Eat little. Take one good meal a day —
at the other meals a glass of milk, or a little
bread and butter will do. The craving for more
food will soon cease to give discomfort.
2nd. Drink little. Don't drink hot water at
meals.
3rd. Sleep little.
4th. Exercise several times a day, till a i)ro-
fuse perspiration is excited.
Cleanliness makes thin peoj)le fat, and fat
people thin.
Tea and coffee should both be made rapidly,
but not boiled. Black tea is better than the
L-recn, as the latter is colored. Tea and cofiee
■nv l.olli .liiniilniils, butdifrcrcnt in their action.
'IV;i incrcnMs I lie aclioii of the skin, produces per-
spii-alion and cools the body. Coffee diminishes
the action of the skin, makes it dry, excites mu-
cous membrane, and quickens the pulse and the
action of the heart. Coffee and tea may some-
times be taken with advantage when great work
is to be done, but like all stimulants, have injuri-
ous effects on most people. Those under forty,
and those living sedentary lives, should not
drink them. Tea-tasters, although they do not
swallow the tea, and sometimes only breathe on
it, cannot follow their occupation many years:
they become nervous and trembling. Chocolate
and cocoa are real foods, though sometimes too
rich for weak stomachs.
Alcohol is not a food : no tissue is built up by
it. It does not give heat. It may do good in
retarding the change of tissue in fevers ; but even
in such eases its use is doubtful, and other arti-
cles are found to be equally beneficial. There-
fore, in view of its many dangers, the wineglass
should be turned upside down and kept so.
For " The Friend."
A Short Biographical Sketch of the Life and
Religious Labors of Eli Newlin, a beloved
Minister of the Gospel in the Religious Society
of Friends.
(Concluded from page 5L)
The memoranda which Eli Newlin preserved
of his numerous travels in the service of Truth,
are mostly confined to a simple statement of the
meetings and families he visited, with occasional
references to the incidents which occurred, and
to his own feelings and mental exercise. They
do not often express the trains of thought, or
unfold the doctrines he was called upon to pro-
claim in the meetings he attended ; yet they
contain many things which confii;m the accuracy
of the description of his gospel ministry, given
in the Testimony concerning him, issued by his
Monthly Meeting.
These memoranda show that in the twenty
years which elapsed after his gift in the ministry
was acknowledged by his meeting, until he was
removed from this scene of labor, he obtained
nearly sixty minutes for religious service, several
of which were quite extensive in their character.
In one of these (which included most of the
meetings of North Carolina Yearly Meeting),
he was from home nearly six months, travelled
5,000 miles, visited 113 meetings and 150 fami-
lies, and returned home, " bearing," he says,
"sheaves of true peace. I don't feel that I
can convey with my pen scarcely a faint idea
of the feelings of my heart. Blessed and praised
be the name of the Lord forever !" During this
visit, he at difi^erent times experienced muCh
poverty of spirit, and found it to be " hard for
tiesh and blood" to deal faithfully — especially
when visiting families.
During the last fourteen years of his life, he
was often engaged in visiting prisons, infirmaries,
and similar institutions. In the fall of the year
1865, he believed it right to lay before his friends
a prospect of such labor in Tennessee and parts
of Kentucky, and along the Ohio River, of this
he says, "Notwithstanding my mind was weighed
down much under tlic concern, at times I found
myself hoping or wishing my friends might be
enabled to see that the will might be taken for
the deed ; yet the unity and sympathy manifested,
tended to strengthen and encourage my tried
mind."
In the couree of this visit, he several times
experienced the fulfilment of the Scripture lan-
guage, "He that goeth forth weeping, bearing
precious seed, shall doubtless come again witll
rejoiciMg, bringing his sheaves with him."
At Knoxville, Tenn., he makes this record : —
THE FRIEND.
59
" My mind much depressed. I have some pros-
pect of visiting the prison here this morning.
O ! how my soul is weighed down with the pros-
pect. Paid the visit as anticipated, and was
favored to leave the prison with a light heart.
Our God is indeed worthy to be praised and
adored forever."
At Nashville his journal says : — " I set off this
morning to see the prisoners in the county jail.
Having made an application when I was here
last winter and was denied, I felt discouraged.
When we arrived at the jail, the prospect was
not very flattering. However the jailer at length
agreed to conduct me through the prison. There
were a number of cells, mostly with several in
a cell. I went from cell to cell, and addressed
them at some length. When I parted with the
jailer, he seemed much reached, and requested
me to come again if I could, that I would be wel-
come at any time if he was about. I returned
to my lodging quite wearied with ray walk and
exercise of mind, as well as considerable speak-
ing. There are 71 inmates, and being many cells
made the labor of addressing them very consid-
erable^ I feel like recording something of the
feelings of gratitude that pervade my heart this
evening ; and desire to commemorate the good-
ness of my Heavenly Father, who hath dealt
bountifully with me. Exalted be his name for-
ever."
In these visits among prisoners, &c., Eli New-
lin was usuall}' provided with suitable tracts,
which he distributed to those who could read.
In the year 1871, he believed a similar service
was required of him in Southern Indiana and
Illinois, and parts of Tennessee and Kentucky,
in connection with other religious labor in those
parts. In the prosecution of this he was from
home about four months.
After his return from this visit, his nervous
system became so much deranged by disease,
and his hand so paralyzed that he was unable
to write, and consequently kept no notes of his
subsequent travels and exercises of spirit for the
promotion of the cause of Truth. Yet his zeal
for the spread of the gospel of peace and right-
eousness in the earth, and for the advancement
of his Master's kingdom, was in no degree abated
by his indisposition and feebleness of body ; in-
deed it may be said of him that he was indefa-
tigable in his labors for the salvation of souls,
and the reconciliation of man to his Maker ; and
that he held out faithful to the end, and put not
off the armor till he laid down on a bed of lan-
guishing.
At Plainfield M(mthly Meeting, held Elev-
enth Month 4th, 1874, he informed Friends that
he felt a religious concern to appoint some meet-
ings for Friends and othere as Truth might open
.the way, in the limits of Plainfield, White Lick
and Fairfield Quarterly Meetings. His concern
was united with and he was liberated for this
service. This was the last of his long series of
such engagements ; and after its completion, he
did not live to return to the Monthly Meeting
its minute of approval ; so that it may be said
of him that he died with his armor on.
Many instances might be recorded in the
ministry of this dear Friend, of his speaking
directly to individuals in his public testimonies,
from the impression made on his mind at the
time ; pointing out hidden misconduct or giv
a word of consolation to the humble, contrite,
Zion-bound traveller, who was under discourage-
ment. On one occasion, when attending a remote
Yearly Meeting, he visited the women's apart-
ment, in which he had a short lively testimony —
speaking to some young woman who had con-
tended with her mother for more liberty than
the Truth allowed ; and giving the mother's
warning against such liberties; and then adding
a general pathetic admonition to children to
obey their parents and elder friends in the Truth.
Some time after, a woman Friend said to his
companion, " Eli's communication in Women's
Yearly Meeting was to me and my daughter ;
for he repeated very nearly the same words
which passed between me and her a short time
previous."
His example in meetings for worship and
discipline, as well as in social circles, was becom-
ing his high profession. The solemnity of his
countenance, and his orderly deportment in re-
"gious meetings were instructive, showing that
he was concerned to come before his Heavenly
Father in humility and abasedness of self, and
there to wait to feel the arising of the Holy
Spirit to qualify for such service as his Master
called for ; whether in silent adoration, thanks-
giving and praise, or in vocal exercises before
the congregation.
He was a firm believer in the influence of the
Holy Spirit upon the mind of man, and in the
manifestation of the Light or Grace of God in
the soul ; not only to convict for sin, but also to
show man his duty, and to qualify for every act
of service in the militant Church. By strictly
heeding this inward Teacher, he became what
he was, and not by any superior rational or
mental faculty.
He often mourned over the declension in our
religious Society from its first principles; mani-
fested by a worldly spirit, a love of show, of
honor and of ease, and by a conformity to the
maxims and customs of the world ; not consistent
with that humble, self-denying bearing of the
cross which distinguishes the followers of Christ.
He gave evidence of the sincerity of his pro-
fession by his almost incessant labors, even
under much bodily infirmity, to arouse the luke-
warm, indifferent and careless ; and to reprove
tiie superficial activity of others, advising them
to a deeper indwelling of Spirit before the Lord,
so that they might hand forth to the people
that only which the Master had blessed and
broken.
As showing the concern felt by Eli Newlin
for the preservation of'Friends in adhesion to
their original principles and practices, the fol-
lowing extracts are taken from a letter written
in 1873, the year before his decease.
" The unsettled state of society has caused me
many hours of lamentation and sorrow. I have
exclaimed with the prophet, " How is the gold
become dim, how is the most fine gold changed !
The stones of the sanctuary are poured out in the
top of every street." Things are introduced into
our religious meetings, practices not ever before
used among Friends : such as having mourners
gathered in some place in the meeting, and
some detailed to pray for them ; and, again,
requiring all to arise to their feet that wish to
come to Jesus ; and other demonstrations not
belonging to the Society of Friends, accom-
panied by language not clear of abuse, epithets
concerning Fathers who had for many years
manifested to the world an earnest concern to
acknowledge Him [Christ] as their Saviour and
Redeemer before men, but had not presumed to
claim infallibility, but rather smite upon their
breast, exclaiming, " God be merciful to me, a
sinner," going down to their house into the
valley of true humiliation, where they have
been enabled to rejoice in solemn prostration of
soul in the silence of all flesh, rejoicing that
their names are written in Heaven ; though
they are charged with being unconverted, and
their names cast out as evil.
" There is a great deal of creaturely activity
manifested in tliese days, and grounds to fear
that there is much praise from the tongue and
the lips, while the heart is far from Him. There
is a departure from some of our well known
principles and practices; a disposition in the
minds of some to i-idicule the idea of preaching
from revelation, or, in other words, to speak as
the Spirit giveth utterance ; denouncing silent
meetings as something that ought not to be,
[and affirming] that unless there is preaching,
praying or singing, there is no worship. There
appears to be a dissimilarity of views, tending
to anarchy and confusion ; declaiming against
the plain appearance and sound Scripture lan-
guage which has ever been held by the Society
of Friends to be an outgrowth to the Christian
religion ; denouncing those who believed it right
to make a plain appearance and use a pure
language, as formalists and devoid of religion ;
using many abusive epithets, and unkind ex-
pressions. Notwithstanding all this, there are
a considerable number who seem to be disposed
to stand for the law and testimony, though they
go upon their way, mourning, exclaiming in the
secret of their souls, ' the Glory is departed from
Israel, and the daughters of the uncircumcised
rejoice; yet these have faith that the Lord will
arise for the help of his people; that He will
cause that the walls of Ziou shall be rebuilded;
that Jerusalem shall go forth in her beauty, —
that her heavy-hearted shall rejoice, when He
shall bring again the captivity of Zion, and
Jerusalem shall be the praise of the whole
earth.' "
"Having Christ in us."
* * * The highest Christian life is one that
is thoroughly pervaded, saturated, so to speak,
with the life and spirit of Christ. Far more, cer-
tainly, is implied, than mere Divine influence
over us or upon us from without, such influence
as a friend exerts over a friend, a teacher over a
pupil, or even a mother over a child. To become
a Christian is to have a new spiritual life enter
the soul, as when a seed with its living germ is
planted in the dead soil : to grow as a Christian
is to have this new life increase in strength and
energy, making daily conquests over the old
nature, extending itself, and expelling the evil
by the force of its own good, and ultimately
bringing the affections, feelings, desires, and all
the activities, even the thoughts of the heart,
into subjection to Christ.
Only as we get Christ into our hearts, and let
Him dwell in us by his Spirit, shall we reach the
true ideal of Christian life and experience. Then
shall we do right, not by direction of written
rule, but by the promptings of our regenerated
nature, the Christ indwelling. Then shall our
dull lives be transfigured by the light that
shines in our hearts, and slowly changes all the
earthliness to heavenliness.
The Bible emphasizes the fact that all growth
of character must begin within. We are to be
transformed by the renewing of our minds. Our
hearts make our lives. What we are in heart,
in spirit, in the inner life, we are really before
God ; and that, too, we shall ultimately become
in actual character, in outward featuve.— From
J. R. Miller's " Silent Times."
God showed me that true religion was union
of the soul with God, and Christ formed within
us.— Whifefield.
60
THE FRIEND.
For " The Frii
The Vegetation of a Mud-bank.
On the soiitlieru side of the Pennsylvania Rail-
road Depot at Camden, N. J., there was a large
dock, of which comparatively little use appeared
to be made. The company, needing more space
for tracks to accommodate its increasing busi-
ness, determined to build a wharf on the river
front, enclosing a large area, of which this dock
formed a part. The means adopted for filling
it, was to transfer there the material taken
from the bottom of the Delaware by powerful
steam dredges. The work was commenced early
in the summer and is still progressing. A month
or two since, my attention was arrested by the
growth of vegetation on the part filled ; which
seemed to spring up with surprising quickness.
And yet, on reflection, it was reasonable to ex-
pect a rapid growth where all the circumstances
were so favorable — a rich soil, plenty of moisture
and the light and heat of a summer sun.
On the afternoon of the 30th of the Eighth
Month, on arriving at the depot, on my way
homeward, I found I had half an hour to wait
before my traiw left. So I concluded to gratify
my curiosity, by such an examination as time
would permit, of the vegetation that pretty
densely covered the part of the dock first filled.
The seeds from which it sprang, I suppose must
have been almost entirely contained in the river
mud ; for it was too early in the season for them
to have been matured by surrounding plants of
the present year, and to have been sown by ac-
cident.
The mud had so far dried, that by cautious
stepping one could move over the surface with-
out being mired. The plants were abundant,
and were mostly of those kinds that grow on
muddy banks and in miry places. The tallest
among them was the common "Heed" (Phraff-
mites communis), one of the largest of our native
grasses, which grows from 6 to 12 feet in height,
and is abundant along the tide-water flats of the
Delaware River. At a distance it resembles
Broom-corn. Its seeds, which mature in the
fall, are a favorite food for some of our birds,
especially the Bob-o-link, wliich in its sober
winter plumage, when it is known as the Reed-
bird, visits them in flocks, and is shot in great
numbers, as a delicate morsel for the epicure.
One peculiarity of the plants growing here
was their vigor and size, stimulated by the abun-
dant supply of nutriment and moisture. This
was especially conspicuous in the large, almost
bush-like specimens of the Burr-Marigold, or
Beggars-ticks, or Spanish-needles (Bidens Chry-
santhemoides), ornamented with large and bright
yellow flowers. The word Bklens means two-
toothed, and has been given to this genus of
plants, because the seeds are crowned with pro-
jecting awns or teeth, studded with back-ward
pointing barbs like those of a fish-hook. When
the seeds are mature, a person walking among
plants of this genus, will often find his clothes
thickly beset with the seed, which adhere firmly
by aid of these barbs. The number of awns or
teeth is not the same in all of the species, some
having 3 or 4 instead of 2. The luxuriance of
the leaves of these Bidem was very attractive to
some large brown hairy caterpillars, which were
rapidly devouring them.
In the mass of vegetation around me, I found
also the Swamp Beggars-ticks (Bidens connata),
wliich is less showy than its cousin, the B. Chry-
sanllu iiiiiiih X. because the heads of flowers are
destitiile III' I lie l;ii-gc, yellow rays, which remlei-
the (ithei- ,-., eijiispiciious. They look very luiieli
as the others wcjuld, if one siiould carel'ully pull
off all their rays, and leave only the central
florets.
There were numerous specimens of a Butter-
cup, with small, inconspicuous yellow flowers,
and a smooth, thick and hollow stem, much
branched, which I recognized as the Ranunculus
sceleratus, or Wicked Butter-cup, so called by
Linnseus, because its juices are very acrid. It
grows in streams and ditches, and had here
found a locality well adapted to its needs, for
the plants were unusually luxuriant.
There were four kinds of Knot Weed (Poly-
gomim), a genus of plants closely allied to the
cultivated Buckwheat, and some of which are
exceedingly abundant in low and moist grounds
in the fall of the year. The most conspicuous
among those on my mud-bank, was the Prince's
Feather (P. Orientale), with long, nodding cyl-
indrical spikes of bright red flowers. It is often
cultivated as an ornamental plant in gardens.
One of the most attractive of the plants was a
delicate grass which crept over the surface of the
ground, rooting at every joint and sending up
numerous short flower stalks, so as to form beau-
tiful, feathery mats, some of them 2 or 3 feet in
diameter. I wondered at the vital energy which
had enabled this slender, thread-like grass to
produce such a growth in so short a time.
Then there were Monkey flowers, with violet-
purple blossoms; Arrow-heads, with white flow-
ers, and Pickerel-weeds with purplish-blue spikes
of flowers. One of the most interesting of them
all (to myself) was the Mud-Plantain (Heter-
anthera reniformis), creeping over the surface,
with round, kidney-shaped leaves of a bright
green, whose cellular structure was similar to
that of the leaves of the Arrow-head, Pickerel-
weed, Egyptian lily, and other water-plants. It
is described as a not uncommon plant, and yet
I had never met with it before.
When ray half-hour expired, I had barely en-
tered on the inviting field before me, and I left
with the intention of giving it a more thorough
exploration at a future time. On subsequently
making a list of the plants growing on it, I re-
membered 20 species, and there may have been
others that I did not recall. J. W.
Graft a tree with slips from another of a su-
perior kind, and the tree will bear superior fruit
just in degree as is the quality of the slips. But
still, the original tree that is grafted will not be
one whit better in its nature, and will still con-
tinue to put forth shoots of its kind, along the
old trunk, and around the roots, which, if not
stunted by the lovely grafted branches drawing
all the sap, or by the husbandman pruning them
oflT, would grow as rank as they ever did, and
bear equally as bad fruit.
This is a true picture of man, and his old
Adam nature, and of the entrance of the en-
grafted word, which James says is able to save
the soul. Dear Lord ! strengthen thy grafts and
continue the pruning. T. D.
[Illustrations of the work of grace, such as
contained in this short article by T. D., are often
interesting and instructive. Comparisons of the
kind were frequently made use of by our Saviour;
as, for example, where He says, " I am the vine,
ye are the branches." A similar instance is that
where Paul speaks of the believers as being
"grafted" into the good olive tree. In all such
eases, eai-e sliniilcl be exei'eised not to Carry the
e.,nip:iiT-(.n Ino lai-; and n.it, to draw inferences
IVdiii ilelnils (>!• niiiLor ]i(.iiils, which were not in
tln^ JMleMtiou of the one who endeavored to illus-
trate his meaning by the use of the comparison.
—Ed.]
THE HARVEST.
AVlien the world is radiant,
Kich with summer hours,
Wood and field and garden
Gemmed with brightest flowers,
When the wheat is golflen.
Gleaming in the sun.
And the scythe and sickle
Harvest have begun.
May our thoughts turn often.
In our gratitude.
To the Loi'd of harvest —
Giver of all good 1
He who in the winter
Clad the ground with snow.
He who in the spring time
Caused the seed to grow.
He who sent the showers.
And the dew at morn.
Then the sunny hours.
Ripening fruit and corn —
He is Lord of harvest.
And to Him we raise
Songs of humble gratitude.
Thankful songs of praise.
HYMN.
There's not a leaf within the bower ;
There's not a bird upon the tree;
There's not a dew-drop on the flower,
But bears the impress. Lord ! of Thee.
Thy hand the varied leaf design'd.
And gave the bird its thrilling tone :
Thy power the dew-drop's tints combined,
Till like a diamond's blaze they shone.
Yes : dew-drops, leaves, and birds, and all.
The smallest, like the greatest things—
The sea's vast space, the earth's wide ball —
Alike proclaim Thee King of kings.
But man alone to bounteous Heaven
Thanksgiving's conscious strains can raise
To favor'd man alone 'tis given
To join the angelic choir in praise.
- Opie.
THE ATHEIST AND THE ACORN.
" Methinks the world is oddly made.
And every thing's amiss,"
A dull, presuming atheist said.
As stretched he lay beneath the shade ;
And instanced it in this :
"Behold," quoth he, "that mighty thing,
A pumpkin large and round.
Is held but by a little string,
Which upward cannot make it spring,
Or bear it from the ground.
"Whilst on this oak a fruit so small.
So disproportioned, grows ;
That who with sense surveys this all,
This universal casual ball.
Its ill contrivance knows.
"My better judgment would have hung
That weight upon a tree.
And left this mast, thus slightly strung,
'Mongst things which on the surface sprung.
And small and feeble be."
No more the caviler could say.
Nor farther faults descry ;
For, as he upward gazing lay.
An acorn, loosened from the stay,
Fell down upon his eye.
The oflended part with tears ran o'er
As punish'd for the sin;
Fool I had that bough a pumpkin bore.
Thy whimsies must have worked no more.
Nor skull bad kept them in.
—Ann Finch, Conntess of Winehehea, 1720.
lS'i;vKK associate
will he hurtful.
those whose influence
THE FRIEND.
61
How a Heathm Village Became Christian.
[The following narrative of a change in pro-
fession of religion by the people of a Japanese
village, and of the causes which led to it, was
written by H. Loomis, an agent of the American
Bible Society, and is taken from The Inde-
pendent. In such wholesale changes, it must be
expected that some will be influenced more by
the example of their neighbors than by heart-
felt conviction ; and that the change to such
persons is more in name than in substance. Yet
the account is interesting in itself.]
"In the province of Chikugo there is a vil-
lage of about forty houses called Oyania. The
residents of the place are very ambitious, and
not satisfied to live on in the old routine if they
see that there is anything to be gained by a.
change. The chief occupation is the cultivation
of rice : and about five years ago there occurred
a dispute with the inhabitants of a neighboring
village about the division of some land. At
last they went to law about the matter, and
when the decision was adverse to the people of
Oyama, they appealed to the Superior Court in
Tokio. The result was that they not only lost
their case, but were compelled to pay the com-
bined costs of the whole suit. This was a heavy
afiliction. Many had to sell their houses and
lands to pay the debt, and so became very poor.
In their deep poverty and grief, they sought the
help of their idols or false gods. All sorts of de-
vices were resorted to in order to secure the favor
of their deities. Many of them went in the dead
of night, in the depth of winter, and without
clothing, to the top of a neighboring mountain
in order to worship at a particular shrine, and
to bathe in the icy water, in the vain hope that
by this means tlie wrath of their cruel gods
might be appeased and their distresses relieved.
" But no help or improvement came ; and in
despair they began to discuss what could be
done for their relief. It happened that two or
three of their number had attended a Christian
service and had some idea of the teachings of
the Gospel. One thing, at least, they were sure
of, and that was that the religion of Jesus
offered peace and blessing without money and
without price. Some one then reported that
missionaries would pay a considerable sum of
money to all converts ; and there was a general
rejoicing in all that region, and as many as
four hundred people resolved to be baptized, or
submit to any other ordinance in order to get the
needed funds. But further inquiry proved this
report to be without foundation, and there was
a great feeling of disappointment, and many
gave up all further thought of becoming Chris-
tians.
" But the residents of Oyama were not so
easily turned aside from their purpose. Even
if there was no money to be gained, they had
become dissatisfied with their old religion, and
■wanted something better. After much discussion,
it was decided that they would become Chris-
tians and find some God in whom they could
trust.
" The people of a neighboring village, hearing
of this decision, resolved to prevent such an
event, if possible. First they counselled the
people of Oyama not to desert the faith and
worship of their ancestors. But this advice not
being heeded, they resolved to carry out their
plan by force, and so went with their arms to
compel them to adhere to idolatry. But the
residents of Oyama assembled at the house of
the head man of the village, named Anami
Morihei, and resolved to take up their guns and
swords and sacrifice their lives rather than
submit. The neighboring villagers, becoming
aware of this decision, gave up their purpose
and returned to their homes.
" Then the provincial Governor attempted to
prevent them from giving up their old religion
and adopting a new and hated form of worship.
He was followed by a Buddhist priest and then
a Shinto priest, who sought to change their
minds and keep them in tlieir old paths ; but it
was all alike of no avail. They threw away or
burned all of their idols, removed their names
from the Buddhist records, and the head man
of the village, with one other, were sent to
Nagasaki to procure a Christian teacher. In
order to obtain such a person, a petition was
drawn up and signed by the heads of twenty-six
families, asking for some one to come and teach
them the religion of Jesus. This paper was
given to the delegates who went to Nagasaki, as
Cornelius journeyed to Joppa to find Peter.
And the same God directed their steps.
" On reaching Nagasaki they went to a hotel,
and not knowing what was best to do, they
began to make inquiries in regard to how and
where they could find some missionary. A
cunning fellow, learning of their wishes, said
that if they would give him the sum of SoO in
order to get up a large feast, he would bring
one of the foreigners, and so they could become
acquainted with him. But the man had never
met a missionary and knew nothing of their
work or methods ; yet the plan was agreed to
and the money paid down.
" Then their crafty guide went to a store
where Bibles were kept for sale, and said to the
man in charge that there were two men who
wanted to get a Christian teacher, and he
wished to be introduced to such a man. The
Bible-seller took the three men to the house of
Mr. Hutchinson, and the object of their visit
was stated and the written request presented.
A careful inquiry satisfied Mr. Hutchinson that
the men were honest in their request, and two
native helpers were sent to instruct the people
as they desired."
The result was that after a few months, it was
learned that almost the whole village had de-
termined to embrace Christianity, and accord-
ingly, made profession of their belief in Christ
as the Saviour^
Seizing the Opportunity. — An English maga-
zine lately told the story of the keeper of a wine
shop in Paris, named Drog, who, in 1871, at
the close of the war with Germany, found him-
self utterly ruined, and with his family on the
verge of starvation. In his cellar was a heap
of empty sardine boxes. It occurred to him
that the solder might be removed from them
and sold, and the tin boxes themselves converted
into little metal toys for children.
He set at work, succeeded, and in a year or
two had established a factory in which thous-
ands of waste sardine boxes were bought, melted
and sent out again, glorious in paint, gilding
and varnish, as toy soldiers, animals, chariots,
Venetian lanterns and buttons.
One of the most prominent financiers in the
Southern States found himself penniless and an
invalid at the close of our Civil War.
His business had been solely in the manipula-
tion of money, and neither he nor his neighbors
had now any money to manipulate. His wife
and three children looked to him for support.
What should he do to provide them with bread ?
He would gladly have taken a position as a
clerk, but nobody wanted his services.
He still owned a few acres of sterile land, on
which once grew a wild plant, with a seed-pod
of pungent flavor, from which the negroes ex-
pressed the juice to be used as a sauce on their
master's table. _
Colonel M — '- — , in his perplexity, remembered
this sauce. He visited the old patch and found
but one bush yet standing. From the pods he
distilled juice enough to fill a small bottle with
sauce ; and this he carried as a sample to the
chief caterers and grocers in New Orleans, and
took orders for the next season. The seeds were
planted. Then followed two or three years of
anxiety and hard work ; and then came success.
Success in life often lies in trifles ; but the keen
eye, the ready wit, and above all, patient, tireless
labor, are needed to bring it from its hiding
place. The secret of the steam engine was with-
in every tea-kettle for thousands of years. But
only one man had the vision to see the hidden
agent and the skill to set it free. — Youth's Com-
panion.
To Richard Reynolds.
ISIanchester, Twelfth Month 2.5th, 1804.
My Dear Friend : — I will relate to thee, at
this time, a short anecdote which I had from
James Thornton, of America, one of the first of
the first rank who have visited us from that
quarter of the world. He said, when Anthony
Benezet was in his last illness, and very near
his death, he went to see him.
Anthony had been long distinguished as a
lover and benefactor of mankind ; but when
James came into the room, he said he never had
been more deeply impressed with a sense of spir-
itual poverty, than he was at that time ; and, as
he sat under these feelings, a view opened, how
little all the merits of good works can avail, or
be relied on, at such a time, or any thing short
of our holy Eedeemer. He took leave of him
under these impressions, and the good man died
I think very soon after, and James attended his
burial ; but, he said, when he entered into the
house, it felt to him as if it were Divinely per-
fumed ; something so like the opening of heaven,
and a sense of the Divine Presence, as he had
at no other time experienced.
What a striking conformity between the death
of this good man and that of his blessed Master!
I thought this little story deserved to be remem-
bered.
With the salutation of love, in which I wish
us both a continual increase.
I am thy affectionate friend,
John Thorp.
— From Thorp's Letters.
It is not well to be credulous ; neither is it
well to be skeptical. But if we must choose
between tbe two, it is better to believe too much
than to doubt too often. The darkest creed in
all the world is that of the man who says he
will never believe what he cannot prove. Sup-
pose a child were to start out with this theory,
refusing to love his parents as his parents until
he could prove they were his parents ! Suppose
that a man of any age were to live up to this
theory, refusing to accept any truth on the au-
thority of those better informed than himself!
What a life that would be, that was limited by
the boundaries of mathematical demonstration !
After all, the heart is a better guide than the
head in matters of the heart; and the proofs
which satisfy the heart, are to be preferred in
this sphere to the proofs which appeal to the
head. — Sunday School Times.
62
THE FRIEND.
For "The Friend."
Let all Things be Done Decently and in Order.
The writer has been impressed with the belief
that through the medium of The Friend, a
word of caution might be extended to our min-
isters to guard against the growth of a practice
of standing up to speak too quickly after an-
other Friend has been engaged in ministry.
Such a course does not seem consistent with a
tender regard for the services of others.
The effect of communications in ministry fol-
lowing each other too closely is not wholesome.
One of the most eminent ministers that ever
labored in our Society, alludes to this subject in
his Journal, and says of it, that it was " an in-
decency I have ever disliked." R. E.
Adele M. Field, a Baptist missionary in Swa-
tow, in a letter to The Popular Science Monthly,
says, that what is nothing less than a great revo-
lution has just taken place in the educational
system of China. During the past year a re-
markable change has been made in the scheme
of the competitive examinations, whereby suc-
cessful candidates for literary degrees obtain
honors and oiBces. In the past only a knowl-
edge of the native classics, with skill in the use
of the native hieroglyphics, has been required of
the scholar. Now, geography and natural phil-
osophy have been added to the subjects for
examination, and this action of the Government
has turned the attention of students throughout
the empire in a new direction. The indications
are, in her opinion, that China is to follow Japan
in the path of progress in Western science and
philosophy, though it may be with the slow step
that accords with the magnitude of the nation.
Exchange.
How He Measured the Tree. — We sometimes
call our Bob the young philosopher, for he is a
boy who thinks a great deal. Whatever he sees
that he does not understand he tries hard to study
out for himself. And he solves some problems
which would seem too difficult for' such a little
fellow.
Bob is the owner of a foot rule and a yard-
stick, and he takes great pleasure in measuring
garden walks, fences, and many other things
about the place.
He will often guess at the distance from one
point to another, and then measure it, to see how
near he came. He had some difficulty when he
tried to find out the length of his own shadow,
for sometimes it was quite short, and at other
times very long. At length, however, he dis-
covered it was long in the morning, grew shorter
till noon ; then grew longer all the afternoon
till sunset, when it would disappear. He also
learned that twice each day (once in the fore-
noon and once in the afternoon) his shadow was
exactly the same length as himself.
There is a beautiful tree near the house which
runs up tall and slim. Bol) used to say that it
almost touched the sky. He often longed to
know its real height, but could see no way of
measuring it. One morning he noticed the long
shadow of this tree plainly marked on the
smooth, green lawn. .Just then a new thought
came to him. Why not find out the height of
the tree by the length of its shadow?
He drove a stake into the ground, and found
that its shadow was longer than the stake. But
he knew that shadows were growing shorter at
this hour of the day, so he waited and watched.
In about an hour the stake and its shadow were
of tlic .samp hmijlh.
Then Bob ran to measure the shadow of the
tree. He found it to be thirty-one feet, and he
felt sure that this was the height of the maple.
He was delighted with his discovery, and he
talked about it a great deal, and said he should
sometime try to measure the distance to the
moon. — Nursery.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Artesian Wells in Utah. — It has recently been
found that in a considerable area of country in
Utah, lying in the San Pete Valley, running
water may be obtained by boring artesian wells
to a deptii of 100 or 200 feet. The farmers are
making use of this means of irrigating their
lands, as involving less expense and trouble
than the old methods of using irrigating ditclies.
Manufacturing Salt at Salt Lake. — For this
purpose a level meadow is selected only a few
inches above the surflice of the water in the
lake. The ground is scraped and made hard
and level. When a storm or high wind occurs,
the water of the lake is driven on to this
meadow, and is f)revented from returning by a
low wall. The water gradually evaporates, and
leaves a layer of salt, which is afterwards gath-
ered. It is not a very pure article, but is in
general use.
Aztec Mummies. — ^The San Francisco Ex-
aminer describes some mummies which were
discovered about two years ago by an explorer
in a closed cave in the Sierra Madre Mountains
in Mexico. The floor of the cave was nearly
smooth and the vault covered with stalactites.
In the far end of the cavern were found four
dried bodies, in a sitting posture, carefully
shrouded in their burial garments and placed
with their faces toward the sun. No embalm-
ing process had been used for their preservation
— they were dried by the air alone. The mum-
mies were those of a man and woman and a boy
and child. The man had so shrivelled, that
although he probably, when living, weighed
about 200 pounds, he now weighs but 14 pounds
and the little boy weighs only 3 pounds.
For Chafed Feet. — The Scientific American
recommends sprinkling the inside of shoes and
stockings with finely pulverized soap-stone, such
as may be obtained from dealers in slioe-findings,
to prevent the feet from becoming chafed and
blistered in hot weather. A preparation for
this purpose, used in the German army, is com-
posed of 87 parts of soap-stone, 10 parts of
starch, and 3 of salicylic acid.
A Vinegar Well. — The same paper gives an
explanation of a mysterious vinegar well which
was dug on a farm near Vincennes, Indiana.
It appears that about twenty years ago, the
owner of the farm had an abundant crop of
apples, and made several hundred barrels of
cider to be converted into vinegar. While the
fluid was fermenting, about 100 barrels burst,
and their contents were lost. The cider sank
into the ground until it reached an impervious
stratum of clay, where it lay until the well was
dug on the same spot.
Ecperivients with Birds. — C. C. Abbott, in his
Upland and Meadow, states that he tried the
experiment of jilacing a nearly life-size chronio
of a cat near the nests of different birds and
watching the result.
" This," he says, " depended much upon the
character of the bird, whrllur naliiially timid
or brave. When a s(jii;j s|i:iiin\v I'uund itself
stared at by the cat, it nislicti pi !ci|.itatcly from
the nest and did not reluiii iiiiiil [\iv niclurchad
been removed. When the chromo was left for
several hours near a nest, it was permanently
abandoned. In no case did these birds offer to
attack the animal, or express alarm, and so call
other birds to their aid. It was otherwise with
thrushes. I placed the same picture near nests
of cat-birds, song-thrushes, and the brown thrush.
Immediately a cry of alarm was uttered that
brought birds of the same and allied species to
the rescue, and the excitement steadily increased,
as it was found that no amount of scolding
caused the intruding cat to retire. It was par-
ticularly amusing to see their puzzled expres-
sions when they chanced behind the picture.
Then, of course, there was nothing to frighten,
and they were proportionately bold. In one in-
stance, a cat-bird, coming from behind, alighted
upon the top of the picture; notwithstanding
the warnings of the other birds. Chancing to
look down, it saw the cat, and with a scream,
gave a double backward .somersault and left.
This, however, seemed to open the eyes of the
other birds, and they gradually became accus-
tomed to its presence, as though they believed
the animal to be dead. In no cases were the
nests abandoned.
When the same chromo, although now rather
dilapidated, was placed near a wren box, the
occupants took matters very coolly, and after
finding the cat, showed no disposition to leave,
determined to drive it off. With impetuous
fury they assaulted it. Of course this experience
soon told the quick-witted wrens that the cat
was harmless, if a cat at all, and they paid no
further attention to it. I found this to be true
of both Carolina and common house wrens,
in every case. Taking the battered picture to
the muddy meadows, the marsh-wrens merely
glanced at it, as they would at any unusual
object, and passed by. They, at least, are not
troubled by cats in the marslies.
The Opium Trade.— The Daily News (London)
says: "Indian opium, which the Chinese in other
days fought so hard to keep out of their country, is
now reported to have become a very small and "still
duninishing article of import to the Chinese ports;
but, unhappily, this is only because the Chinese
have taken to growing this pernicious drug them-
selves. Holland, Acting Consul at Newchwang,
a Chinese port in the extreme north of the Gulf of
Pe chili, .states that the cuUiv.ation of the native
opium appears to be a profitable labor among the
poorer classes, and pays as well again as millet,
their chief staple of food, or any other grain. It
was the extra tax of eighty taels per chest on foreign
opium that gave to the native drugsuch an impetus.
— Holland thinks it may safely be prophesied that
not only will the foreign drug cease ere long to
figure as an import, but the native drug will soon
appear as au export."
In commcntiug on this statement, Vie Chri.illan,
of London, remarks: "Thus the poisonous plant
which we forced upon China degrades and ruins
the Chinese who use it ; we derive no permanent
advantage, even in money ; and China will export
to other nations, including England, her depend-
encies and colonies, that mischievous drug with
which England obliged China to curse herself. Can
we for a moment doubt that, under the righteous
government of God, a terrible penalty will fall to
the lot of England ?"
TI„-Cnh>m,to r„<l ;,w.'<.— The PiMir Loh/n-oCVUUn-
.lolpliia, i.ul.lish.'s llu' lollnwinirarliclo on ihcoilnrt
liein- made lo imlua' tlu' SoiitluTii I'lrs I,, sur-
vctuU-i- their laiul-i and remove to another localion.
,Sha/l Such Injm/ice Ever Cease f
[The letter which foUow.s is from a lady uncom-
monly well informed upon Indian affairs, by exten-
sive travel in tlio Indian countiv, as well as by other
THE FRIEND.
63
investigation and study, and who, moreover, has
demonstrated her unselfish interest in the Indians
by the expenditure of large sums of her own money
(in co-operation with her sisters), and who endeav-
ors to prove her faith by her works :]
For "The Public Ledgeb."
Mr. Editor : — A conference was lield between the
chiefs and leading "bucks" of the Southern Ute
tribe and the Commissioners, near Ignacio, Colo-
rado, on Thursday, August 9th. Judge Smith told
the Indians, through an interpreter, that because
of the rapidity with which the country is being
settled by the whites, and the scarcity of game on
the reservation, it would be to their advantage to
sign the treaty for their removal to Utah.
We read in the report of the agent of the South-
ern Utes, August 5th, 1887, as follows: "Since my
last annual report there have been no depredations
committed by the Indians. They have lived peace-
ably among themselves and have had no trouble
with the surrounding settlements. I have noticed
quite a change in the general disposition of these
Indians, a desire to desist from wrong and violent
acts; also to comply more willingly with such in-
structions as are from time to time given them.
This, I think, is greatly due to the free, and by me,
unrestrained mingling with the better element of
white settlers, principally farmers surrounding the
reservation. If the Indians are to be civilized, they
must have a chance to see almost daily how the
white man lives, and I give them all required op-
portunity. Last winter being very open, we had
an early spring, which enabled the Indians already
farming, to get their crops in early, also to break up
some new land and do some fencing. The crops
on these farms, 14 in all, consisting of about 250
acres, look flourishing, and an early harvest is ex-
pected, with a good yield of cereals and vegetables."
What encouragement is there for Indians to be-
come civilized, and to farm, and to become stock
raisers, if their homes are to be broken up, and they
are persuaded by commissioners to remove to other
reservations in quest of game as soon as the country
is " being settled by the whites?"
Is it justice for commissioners who pretend to
wish to civilize the Indian to use their influence in
pointing out the " advantage" it would be to these
Southern Utes, now engaged in farming and stock
raising, to sign the treaty for their removal to Utah ?
The agent of the Utes says: "Upon the whole, I
am satisfied that the Southern Utes are making
much progress ; they are becoming much better be-
haved, and make rapid advancement towards self-
support. On the other hand, these commissioners,
near Ignacio on Thursday la.st, pointed out the
"advantage of removing to another reservation" on
account of the "scarcity of game" on these Ute
fai~))is, and "because of the rapidity with which the
country is being settled by whites!" This is liter-
ally civilizing Indians with a vengeance !
D. M. K.
Mohammedanism and the Slave Trade. — In an ad-
dress on African slavery, delivered at London by
Cardinal Lavigerie, he states that it is Mohammed-
anism that is making Central Africa a hell on earth.
The men of this faith are those who burn villages,
steal men, kill them ruthlessly when they are unable
to march in the line of slave captives, and reduce
peaceful homes to a wilderness.
After residing for twenty-five years in Interior
Africa, he says, the number who are annually
stolen is much larger than 500,000, the estimate
given by Commander Cameron, without including
the aged, the cripples and the weak, who are slain
in the slave-hunts.
Labors on Behalf of Peace by English Friends. — A
Committee on Peace appointed by the London
Meeting for SuSerings, prepared a Memorial urging
the adoption of Arbitration as a substitute for War,
in all cases of international disputes. Copies of this
were presented to the Pan-Anglican Conference of
Bishops of the Church of England ; and to the Pan-
Presbyterian Conference, held in London in the
Seventh Month. The latter body adopted the fol-
lowing favorable resolution respecting it:
"At Exeter Hall, London, July 12th, 1888. The
General Council of the Alliance of Reformed
Churches holding the Presbyterian system being
met and constituted: Resolved inter alia: — 'The
Council, having considered the Memorial from the
Society of Friends on the subject of Peace and the
use of Arbitration as a substitute for War, are happy
to express their entire and hearty concurrence with
the sentiments of their brethren. We hail with
joy the settlements of International disputes already
effected without an appeal to arms, and see no
reason why this method of adjustment should not
be applied in all cases whatsoever. In view, there-
fore, of the many miseries of war, and of the intoler-
able burdens which preparation for it imposes upon
the nations, they commend the whole subject to the
sympathies and prayers of the Churches they repre-
sent, in the hope that He whom we worship as the
Prince of Peace will more and more incline the
hearts both of people and rulers to settle all their
differences by an appeal to reason and forbearance,
and not by force.' — E.vtracted from the Minutes of
the Coujiei/., W. G. Blakie, D. D., one of the Clerks of
Council."
Take Things Easily. — A doctor warns vaca-
tionists that their chief danger is in going too
fast. " The most common error at the start is
overdoing." There is a walk of several miles on
a niountaiu ; or, if it is bathing in the sea, au
hour is spent among the waves. "Degreeingly to
go into anything," says one of the old writers, "is
reserved unto the wise men." He adds that any
change of life that is made in our mode of life
should be gradual. " The first exercise of any
kind should be gradual. The first exercise of
any kind should never be to the extent of
fiitigue." As to bathing, it is to be remembered
that man is not au aquatic animal. The trouble
with those who seek a summer's rest, is that
they are carried away by the novelty of new
situation.s, and do not content themselves with
peacefully enjoying anything. This is particu-
larly so of the women.
THE FRIEND.
NINTH MONTH
A letter recently received from a friend on
the subject of Family Prayer, has suggested the
propriety of making some further remarks in
reference to this important duty.
Robert Barclay, in his Apology, defines Wor-
ship to be " rendering that reverence, honor and
adoration to God, that He requires and demands
of us." In this sense, we should worship God
always, for we should live in a reverent sense of
our dependence on Him, seeking ever to be
conformed to his will and to give Him the
honor which is his due. But as to outward
acts, such as vocal prayers or praises, he says,
" We ought not to do it in our own will, where
and when we will ; but where and when- we are
moved thereunto by the stirring and secret in-
spiration of the Spirit of God in our hearts."
We have no doubt that there are many
experienced Christians, who live near to the
Fountain of all good, and whose hearts are
often turned in secret prayer to our Father in
Heaven, who seldom, if ever, feel it their duty
to offer voeal petitions to Him, either in their
solitary musings, or when waiting on the Lord
in the midst of their families, or when assembled
with their brethren for public worship. The
prayers of such are often fervent and effectual,
though no ear hears them but that of the Lord
of all ; and the influence of their spirits is felt
by others. If such persons were to follow the
advice given by some superficial professo'rs, and
enter on vocal expression of their feelings, with-
out first knowing the Divine command, they
would but dissipate the solemnity which had
clothed their own spirits, encourage a formality
which would not promote vital religion, and
draw away the attention of others from the in-
speaking voice of Christ.
R. Barclay expresses the views of the Society
of Friends as to worship, when he says, " The
great work of one and all ought to be to wait
upon God ; and returning out of their own
thoughts and imaginations, to feel the Lord's
presence, and know a gathering into his name
indeed, where He is in the midst, according to
his promise. And as every one is thus gathered,
and so met together inwardly in their spirits, as
well as outwardly in. their persons, there the
secret power and virtue of life is known to
refi-esh the soul, and the pure motions and
breathings of God's Spirit are felt to arise;
from which, as words of declaration, prayers or
praises arise, the acceptable worship is known,
which edifies the church, and is well-pleasing to
God."
To be sensible of the Lord's presence, and to
learn to listen to and follow his guidance, is the
most valuable les-son man can learn. Hence
the importance to children and to all, of those
frequent seasons of waiting on the Lord in
reverent silence, into which early Friends were
led ; and which many in this day still observe.
If these family gatherings are held with a living
concern to be benefited thereby, a blessing will
attend them ; even if no words be spoken therein.
For it is the Divine life and power which re-
deems from evil, and to become acquainted with
it, and feel it increasing in our hearts, " is the
surest way to become a Christian."
Friends have never rejected vocal offerings in
their meetings for worship, or in their more
private seasons of drawing near to the Father
of Spirits. But they have ever believed that
the essential thing was obedience to the Lord's
requirings, whether these led into silent wait-
ings or into outward expression. There may be
a " withholding more than is meet, which teudeth
to poverty" of spirit, as well as there may be
the opposite error. And there may be a silence
which is the result of coldness and spiritual
sluggishness.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The Senate, on the 17th instant,
by a vote of 20 to 21, refused to reconsider the vote
passing the Chinese Exclusion bill, so the bill goes to
the President.
In the House, on the 14th instant, the Senate joint
resolution appropriating 8200,000 to suppress infection
in our Inter-State commerce was passed.
In Jacksonville, Florida, on the 15th, there were 93
new cases of yellow fever, and one death ; on the 16th,
74 new cases, and 9 deaths; on the 17th, 52 new cases,
and 7 deaths. Total number of cases to the 17th, 1047
cases, and 13.3 deaths.
Professor Richard A. Proctor, the astronomer, died
at the Willard Parker Hospital, in New York, on the
12th instant, of yellow fever, his death being preceded
by black vomit. He arrived in New York, from Oak
Lawn, Florida, on the 10th, and was immediately
prostrated by the fever. He had engaged passage for
Europe, intending to sail on the 15th.
A despatch from Bay City, Michigan, says the forest
fires in that vicinity on the 13th, were not subdued.
News from various points show that the fires are be-
yond control. Aranac County is particularly a heavy
sufieref. In many places houses have been destroyed,
and at others people were fighting for their lives or
flying to save them. In the Tawas section the fires
were still sweeping on.
Maryland peaches are being sent to Alabama, and
thus far good prices have been obtained. It's only an
experiment, according to the Birmingham Aije, and if
successful it is thought regular shipments of Northern
peaches will be made to Southern cities next year.
64
THE FRIEND.
The apple crop in Warren County, New Jersey, is
reported to be unprecedentedly large, and local dealers
otler only 20 cents a bushel for the fruit. The cider
production will be proportionately large.
The State Convention of the Personal Liberty League
has adopted a declaration of principles, in which it
states that it is necessary that the enactment of further
laws that interfere with the personal liberties of citi-
zens should be prohibited. Prohibition is declared
"immoral and dangerous to the general populace, be-
cause it is detrimental to the morals of the people, as
it tends to encourage deceit and hypocrisy."
Deaths in this city last week numbered 358, the
same as in the corresponding period of last year, and
a decrease of seven as compared with the previous
week of this year. Of the foregoing 188 were males,
and 170 females: 52 died of consumption ; 29 of typhoid
fever ; 28 of marasmus ; 24 of old age ; 21 of diseases
of the heart; 19 of pneumonia; 19 of inflammation of
the stomach and bowels; 14 of inflammation of the
brain, and 12 of cholera infantum.
Markets, &c.—\J. S. ih's, 107 ; 4's, reg., 129 ; coupon,
1.30 ; currency 6's, 120J a 1.30.
Cotton was quiet but steady, at lOJ cts. per pound
for middling uplands.
Feed was quiet, but unchanged, with fair offerings.
Quotations : Winter bran, choice and fancy, §17 a
$17.25; do. do., fair to good, $16.50 a $16.75 ; spring
bran, as to quality, $16 a $16.50 ; white middlings, $19
a $21 ; red middlings, $18 a $19.
Flour and Meal. — Sales of 125 barrels Pennsylvania
roller straight, at $4.75 ; 375 barrels Ohio, straight, at
$5 ; 375 barrels winter patent, at $5.25 a .$5.35 ; 125
barrels do. do., at $5.50; 125 barrels Minnesota,
straight, at $5 ; 375 barrels do. patent, at $5.40 a $5.50,
and 125 barrels do. do., at $5.62^. Eye flour was quiet,
but firm, at $3.25 per barrel.
Beef cattle. — E.xtra, 5J a 6 cts. ; good, 5} a 5J cts. ;
medium, 4| a 5 cts. ; common, 3J a 4J cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 cts.; good, 4.J a 4| cts.; medium,
3 J a 4} cts. ; common, 1.] a 3.} cts. ; lambs, 3 a ^ cts.
Hogs.— Western, 9 a 9i cts ; State, 8 a 8^ cts.'
Milch calves, ^ a 6J cts.
Foreign. — The Commission appointed by Parlia-
ment to examine into the charges made by the Times
against C. S. Parnell, and other Irish members of the
House of Commons, opened its first session on the 17th
instant, in the Probate Court. Owing to the limited
size of the c«urt-room it was impossible to admit more
than a select few of the public. Representatives of the
press occupied the bulk of the space ; 200 reporters,
representing provincial, London and American news-
papers, having obtained tickets of admission. Judges
Hannen, Smith and Day compose the Commission. It
was decided that the Times letters shall be produced
and its definite charges be formulated. In regard to
John Dillon, now in prison, the Court would order his
attendance when the inquiry proceeded, on condition
that he abstained from taking part in public matters
and entered into a recognizance in the sum of £11,000.
The Commission adjourned until Tenth Month 22d.
The French Government has ordered that gunboats
proceed to tlie west coast of Africa for tlie purpose of
pursuing vessels engaged in the slave trade, especially
those which fly the French flag.
Intelligence has reached Madrid that the steamer
La France, when entering Port Luz, Canary Islands,
on the 13th instant, ran into the Italian steamer Sud
America, (turn Montevideo. The latter vessel, which
was lying at anchor, sunk in a few minutes, in ten
fathoms of water. The Sud America carried 216 pas-
sengers, and had a crew of 67 men. Eighty-one jjas-
sengers, mostly emigrants, and six members of the
crew of the steamer Sud America are reported lost.
La France is badly damaged.
The rivers Xenil, Guadalfeo and Granada, in Spain,
have overflowed their banks, causing great destruction
to |)roperty in the adjacent country. Villages have
been destroyed and bridges swept away. The people
have become panic-stricken, and have taken refuge in
the mountains. Many persons have been drowned.
Twelve corjises have already been recovered.
IncTc.ised flood.s are reported at Innsbruck, Austria.
'I'lic dams liave burst, and the part of the town nearest
to ilic Inn is submerged. The rain is incessant, and
the water is rising everywhere. Traffic on railways
to the south is stopped beyond Rovcerdo.
An Austrian Pompeii, a special says, has just been
luiearthed near Zara. Zara is tlic <'!ipitMl of the Aus-
trian province of Dalmatia. Tl :iim1 .ilc.iiii f-l iIm
Diocleli.an i)eriod and of others u K m,,. i,,, ,»
mens of ( u-ecian and Roman ;- n!;:!!. n.l i m: ,.
architecture were d
shores. Amphitheat
evidences of a busy and highly civilized community
were unearthed.
London Figaro says : — It is proposed to commence a
canal upon the western shore of Italy, just above
Civita Vecchia, at Castre, and to cut through to Fano
on the eastern or Adriatic shore- A glance at the map
of Italy will show that in this line two lakes are met
— those of Eolsena and Trasimeno — and it is proposed
to drain these two lakes, thus securing the area for
cultivation. The length of the canal will be about
169 miles, the width of it 110 yards, and its depth is
to be about 13 yards, so that ships of any tonnage, and
even men-of-war, will be able to pass through it. The
cost of the canal is reckoned at 500,000,000 francs,
that is £20,000,000. It is estimated that the work
could be completed in five years from its commence-
ment. The Italian journals are highly interested in
the project, and are taking up the matter warmly, and
when the fact of the long sea passage round the south
coast of Italy and up the stormy Adriatic to Trieste
and Venice is remembered, certainly the canal would
be of immense service to the whole of Southern
Europe.
There is no abatement of the floods in Mexico.
Railroad travel between Vera Cruz .ind the City of
Mexico remains suspended. The town of Medillin is
completely under water and abandoned by its in-
habitants. These, and the inhabitants of Jalapa,
Soledad and Boca del Rio, are in a state of destitution.
At the Paso Solis de Soledad ranch, 20,000 animals
were drowned. At Tlacotalplan 31 houses have fallen,
and railway travel is stopped. The towns of Simgolca
and Tequila were destroyed on the 11th instant, and
those of Orizaba and Jalacingo are overflowed. Many
lives have been lost throughout the State of Vera Cruz,
but the number is not yet known.
Every paper in the city of Havana, Cuba, continues
to receive detailed accounts from correspondents in
the interior of the island, showing that the first re-
ports of the damage done by the recent hurricane were
not exaggerated. The number of dwellings, huts and
out-houses blown down in the district is estimated at
3500, and the loss at $1,500,000. The entire fruit and
vegetable crop is completely lost, which must entail
much distress. The total number of deaths throughout
the island is stated at 800.
The steamer 'Gaelic, from Hong Kong and Yoko-
hama, arrived at San Francisco on the 12th instant.
The Mayon, an old volcano in the Philippine Islands,
was in a violent state of eruption in Seventh Month.
It is thought that over 100 persons were destroyed by
lava and ashes. Further particulars of the floods in
Gifu show that terrible distress has been caused and
150 lives lost.
RECEIPTS.
Received from John B. Evans, N. J., $2, vol. 62;
from Dr. Isaac Huestis, Agent, O., $4, being $2 each
for Hannah Ann Vanlaw, and Hanna P. Smith, vol.
62; from Daniel Williams, Agent, O., for Edward B.
Hoge, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Lindley H. Bedell,
Philada., $2, vol. 62 ; for Jacob M. Bunting, N. J.. $2,
vol. 62 ; from Thomas E. Smith, Agent, lo., $11, being
$1 for himself, to No. 52, vol. 62, and $2 each for
Joshua P. Smith, Mary H. Bracken, Edward (i. Vail,
and Thomas Blackburn, vol. 62, and $2 for John (jl.
Spencer, to No. 17, vol. 63; from .losluia llai-lil.
Agent, N. Y., $2, vol. 62; for Mark B. Taylor, lMiila.l;i.,
$2, vol. 62; from Jacob Tucker, Neb., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Mary E. Dickinson, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from George
Rhoads, Pa., $2, vol. 62; from Samuel A. Bacon, N. J.,
$2. vol. 62; from Russel Taber, lo., $2, vol. 62; from
Richard Patten, lo., $2, vol. 62; from Samuel L.
Moore, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Joseph Eastburn, Pa.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Deborah Paxson, Pa., $2, vol. 62, and
for Klias E. Paxson, $2, vol. (12; from Ellen M. Wliin-
I h M:nv \nn Um,IiI. I'l,il:hl;, , ■', ^.A^'iVl; IVun,
I Levi II. Atuatcr, Md., $2..")0, lo i\o. ."i2, vol. 62; from
Reece L. Thomas, Pa., $2, vol. 62; from Deborah B.
Webb, Pa., $2, vol. 62.
Remittances received after Third-day, will not appear in
the Receipts until the following week.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — The Committee
who have charge of this institution, meet in Philadel-
phia on Sixth-day, Ninth Month 28th, at U A. M.
The Committee on Admissions and the Committee
on Instruction meet the same day, at 9.30 a.m.
The Visiting Committee meet at the School on
Second-day evening, Ninth Month 24th. For the ac-
commodation of this committee, conveyances will be iu
waiting at Westtown Station on the arrival of trains
which leave Philadelphia at 2.47 and 4 .55 p. M.
Wm. Evans, Clerk.
Ev]
Schools for Colored Adults. — Teach-
ers are wanted for these schools, which will open on
the 1st of Tenth Month next. Apply to
Edward S. Lowry, 2220 Pine St.
Joseph J. Walton, 924 Chestnut St.
Thomas Wool man, 858 Marshall St.
Died, Fourth Month 14th, 1888, at the residence of
his mother, Deborah G. Brinton, Howard Brinton,
in the 38th year of his age, a member of Birmingham
Monthly and Preparative Meeting. We believe, in
reviewing the self-sacrificing life of this afflicted
young man, there is much comfort in the remembrance
of the Scripture promise, "He that is faithful in the
little, shall be made ruler over more."
, at his residence, nearWestfield, Hamilton Co.,
Ind., on the 9th of Fifth Mo. 1888, John Haworth,
a member of Westfield Monthly Meeting of Friends,
aged 30 years, 2 months and 9 days. This dear Friend
remained a member of the larger body until after he
became afflicted with the fatal disease, consumption.
About this time he was convinced it would be right to
request for himself and his two little children to become
members of Westfield Monthly Meeting of Friends ;
which was in due time accomplished. Throughout
his sickness he manifested a concern for the support of
the doctrines and testimonies of our Society, and wished
his children might be carefully trained therein. His
bodily suflering at times, was very great, which he bore
with Christian patience to the last. He was often
heard to say, " How long, how long will it be until I
am released ; but I desire to be patient until the right
time comes." His bereaved relatives and friends have
the consoling evidence that their loss is his eternal
gain.
, Fifth Month 20th, 188S, at the residence of
his son-in-law, Aaron Frame, near Barnesville, Ohio,
William Wright, in the 86th year of his age. He
was one of those whose circumstances placed him
where he was surrounded by the modern element of
departure from the doctrines and principles ever held
by all true Friends. Although almost alone in the
meeting where he belonged, in bearing his testimony
in defence of the ancient landmarks, he felt it his duty
to do so, year after year, even in the face of continual
opposition and repealed criticisms. Way opened, how-
ever, iu 1885, for his removal to within the limits of
Slilhvnter Monthly and Particular Meeting of Friends,
Ohio, to which he became united as a member, con-
tinuing so to the end. The patient and lamb-like dis-
position of mind which he manifested under the in-
firmities and afflictions of his declining old age, to-
gether with his occasional utterances relative lo the
hope that was in him, gave evidence of his preparatioa
for the enjoyment of endle,ss peace and happiness with
the redeemed of all generations.
, at his residence in Westmoreland, Oneida Co.,
N. Y., the 23rd of Eighth Mo. 1888, Robert Town-
si;nii, ai;ed S7 years, lie was a beloved and useful
nienilier, and for many years a worthy elder of West-
moreland Monthly Meeting; was strongly attached to
the principles and testimonies held by early Friends,
and faithful in supporting them. He was of a happy,
iluerful disposition, respected and beloved by all, ever
ri'Milv In render assistance to others; and was remark-
During hi
i.'^s lir .liopped inanv comforting expressions,
|,v slaleof his 1
ril." "ILn.pv,
jxuressi
Ina, savi
THE FRIEND.
A Religions and Literary Jonrnal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, NINTH MONTH 29, 1888.
No. 9.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, S2.00 per annum.
Subscnptions, payments and business communications, received by
JoHT S. STOitEs, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class
! Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 167.
PEACE IN DEATH.
The Memoirs which Daniel Wheeler has pre-
served of his own life contain an interesting
illustration of the danger of concluding, that be-
cause a person is willing to die, it is sufficient
proof that he has passed through that spiritual
change which is necessary to prepare him for
happiness hereafter.
During the days of his estrangement from
God, he had enlisted in the British army, and
was sent about the year 1794, with a detach-
ment of troops to Holland, to operate against the
French, with whom England was then at war.
The English forces were inferior in number to
the French and were forced to retreat before
them under the most distressing circumstances.
They were often poorly supplied with shelter and
provisions ; and in addition to those who were
killed in the frequent battles and skirmishes,
many perished through exposure and from a
peculiarly fatal form of typhus fever which at-
tacked the disheartened troops. Daniel Wheeler
gives a pathetic account of his own sufferings
from fatigue and sickness. The retreating army
had reached the town of Nimeguen, where they
were crossing the River Waal on a floating
bridge, amid frequent interruptions caused by
the fire of the French upon it. When his own
regiment came in sight of the bridge, his gradu-
ally increasing illness became so severe that he
was unable to proceed, and leaving the ranks
leaned against the wall of a house. As he be-
held the last of the rear of the regiment pass on
and leave him behind, there seemed no hope left,
but, he says, " in adorable mercy, my gracious
Lord was pleased to put into the hearts of some
of the regiment to send two of the men back to
endeavor to find me out, and render every as-
sistance in their power." These men placed
him in charge of a picket of cavalry, which was
left to cover the retreat of the army through the
city ; and in the morning he was placed on board
a vessel provided for the reception of the sick
and disabled. In two or three days they reached
the town of Rhenin, close to the bank of the
Rhine, and he was transferred to an old monas-
tery that had been fitted up for a hospital.
Whilst in this hospital, he says, " I was brought
so near the brink of the grave, that, to all ap-
pearance, no alteration for the better could be
expected. I am not aware that I had even a
wish to live ; but my mind was so reconciled to
the prospect of death, which then seemed near
and inevitable, that I had given my watch into
the hands of an acquaintance, with a request,
that he would inform my family where I had
ended my days. Indeed, when some expecta-
tion of recovery was at last held out, I could not
help looking forward with a feeling of regret, to
the probability of having again to encounter the
series of hardships and distress to which I should
unavoidably be subjected."
Many years after, in commenting on his feel-
ings at this time, Daniel Wheeler makes the fol-
lowing instructive remarks : " I cannot avoid
adverting to that period of my illness, when my
mind felt so reconciled to the prospect of death,
as before mentioned ; and I now fully believe
from what I have since been mercifully favored
to experience, that so far from being in any de-
gree prepared for such an awful event, a decep-
tive feeling must have been superinduced by the
state of torpor and insensibility in which I then
was, and which totally benumbed any better
feelings and desires as to the future. To this
may be added a predominating fear of having
to endure more of those sufferings, of which I had
had no small share ; which, the probability of
being again restored to health seemed to banish
every hope of escaping. Truly awful is the
thought which this view of my then lost condi-
tion occasions. And yet, when my end was ap-
parently so near and inevitable, if such questions
as are frequently proposed on tlie like occasions
had been put to me, I have little doubt but satis-
factory answers would have been returned, as to
my belief and hope in the essential truths of the
Gospel. But alas ! this would have been from
hearsay and traditional report, and not from
any heart-felt saving knowledge of my own ; for
it is now plain to my understanding, that no
man can have saving faith in Jesus Christ, who
is unacquainted with, and does not walk in, the
light of that Divine Spirit, which is so justly
styled the Spirit of faith. It is through this
alone, that the death and sufferings of Christ and
his whole sacrifice for sin are availing, and truly
applied to all those, who through faith lay hold
of Him, the true Light and Saviour of them that
believe in his inward and spiritual appearance."
" A man may yield an assent to all the great
and solemn truths of Christianity ; the miracu-
lous birth, holy life, cruel sufferings, ignominious
death, and glorious resurrection and ascension
of our blessed Redeemer ; he may believe, in the
abstract, in his inward and spiritual appearance
in the hearts of mankind by his Holy Spirit ;
and yet he may fall short of the prize immortal,
— unless he comes to witness the saving opera-
tion of the Holy Spirit in his own heart, and to
know thereby, through fiiith in it, a purifying
preparation for the kingdom of righteousness,
peace and joy in the Holy Ghost."
The deceptive quiet which is sometimes the
result of the benumbing of the faculties on the
approach of death, and of which Daniel Wheeler
speaks, is no more an evidence of the peace and
favor of God than is the anxious concern which
at others covers the mind at this solemn season,
a proof of the Divine displeasure. The previous
course of life furnishes much more reliable
ground for confidence as to the state of prepara-
tion for futurity, than do the words of those
whose faculties may be weakened by disease, or
by the decay of nature. Yet even those who
have lived godly and upright lives are often led
to review the ground on which they are build-
ing their hopes, and made sensible, as expressed
in his last hours by that dedicated minister
Samuel Emlen, that "it is a serious thing to
die."
Margaret J. Preston describes the struggles of
mind passed through by a godly shepherd, as re-
lated in her hearing at Torquay, England, by a
Scotch minister. The account is substantially
as follows : —
" I was sitting in my study one evening when
a message came to me that one of the godliest
among the shepherds who tended their flocks
upon the slopes of our highland hills was dying
and wanted to see the minister. Without loss
of time I crossed the wide heath to his comfort-
able little home. When I entered the low room
I found the old shepherd propped up with pil-
lows, and breathing with such difficulty that it
was apparent he was near his end. ' Jean,' he
said, ' gie the minister a stool, and leave us for
a bit, for I wad see the minister alone.'
As soon as the door had closed he turned the
most pathetic pair of gray eyes upon me I had
ever looked into, and said, in a voice shaken
with emotion, 'Minister, I'm dying, and — and —
I'm afraid !'
I began at once to repeat some of the strongest
promises in the Bible ; but in the midst of them
he stopped me.
' I ken them a',' he said mournfully, ' I ken
them a' ; but somehow they dinna gie no com-
fort.'
' Do you not believe them ?'
' Wi' a' ray heart !' he replied earnestly.
' Where, tlien, is there any room for fear?'
' For a' that, minister, I'm afraid — I'm afraid!'
I took up the well-worn Bible which lay on
his bed. 'You remember the twenty-third Psalm ?'
I began.
' Remember it ?' he said vehemently ' I kenned
it long afore ye were born ; ye need na' read it ;
I've conned it a thousand times on the hillside.'
' But there is one verse you have not taken
in.'
He turned upon me with a half reproachful
and even stern look. ' Did I na' tell ye I kenned
it every word lang afore ye were born ?'
I slowly repeated the verse, ' Though I walk
through the valley of the shadow of death, I will
fear no evil, for 'Thou art with me.'
' You have been a shepherd all your life, and
you have watched the heavy shadows pass over
the valleys and over the hills, hiding for a little
while all the light of the sun. Did these shadows
ever frighten you ?'
'Frighten me?' he said quickly. 'Na, na?
66
THE FRIEND.
Dave Donaldson has Covenanter's bluid in his
veins; neither shadow nor substance could weel
frighten him.'
' But did these shadows never make you be-
lieve you would not see the sun again — that it
was gone forever ?'
' Na, na, I cudna be sic a simpleton as that'
' Nevertheless, that is just what you are doing
now.' He looked at me with incredulous eyes.
'Yes,' I continued, 'the shadow of death is
over you, and it hides for a little the Sun of
righteousness, who shines all the same behind ;
but it's only a shadow; remember, that's what
the Psalmist calls it; a shadow that will pass,
and when it has passed, before you will be the
everlasting hills in their unclouded glory.'
The old shepherd covered his face with his
trembling hands, and for a few moments main-
tained an unbroken silence ; then, letting them
fall straight before him on the coverlet, he said,
as if musing to himself, ' Aweel, aweel ! I have
conned that verse a thousand times aniang the
heather, and I never understood it so afoie —
afraid of a shadow ! afraid of a shadow.' Then
turning upon me a face now bright with an al-
most supernatural radiance, he exclaimed, lift-
ing his hands reverently to heaven, ' Aye, aye, I
see it a' now ! Death is only a shadow — a shadow
with Christ behind it — a shadow that will pass
— na, na, I'm afraid nae mair.' "
It is no unusual experience for those who have
endeavored to serve the Lord in their time of
active service, to be brought into deep thought-
fulness, and even anxiety of mind, as they ap-
proach the end of life. They are led to try the
foundation on whicli they are building their
hopes of happiness hereafter — like one prepar-
ing for a long journey, who examines and re-
examines, to see whether he has provided every
thing that will be needed, and has made all the
necessary arrangements for the successful prose-
cution of his travels.
In such cases there is nothing that can give
solid comfort and peace of mind, that can dispel
the "shadows" of doubt and of death, but the
shining of the " Sun of Righteousness" on the
soul, the renewed sense of the love of God shed
abroad in the heart, giving the consoling assur-
ance that "amid all our conflicts of flesh and
spirit, an interest is mercifully granted in Him
who giveth the victory over death, hell and the
grave." J. W.
For "The Friend."
A Vacation across the Atlantic.
Sixth Mo. 5th, 1888.— Once more I will note
my wanderings in search of rest and health, and
once njore the ocean is supposed to afford the
means by which these ends are to be obtained.
This hastily written diary will, I trust, tell some
at home of my few weeks' experiences.
The voyage so far has been an uneventful one.
Our first day out was so very smooth that I had
visions of escaping the horrors of sea-sickness ;
but by our second day a rougher sea brought
me, along with a large majority of the passen-
gers, to terms, and the inevitable tribute to
Neptune was paid. The first day out on a big
steamer cannot but afford amusement to anyone
not sick. The poor victims, in spite of an as-
sumption of cheerfulness, will gradually obtain
a pale yellow or greenish hue; and (.ne after
another can be obscrvcMl, with tolli^riiig steps, to
seek the lower regions, there to buttle it out
with their relentless foe. My battle this time
has lasted longer than usutd.
The Egypt is a comfortable boat, and one of
the largest in the transatlantic trade, and al-
though not as fast as some, is a steady vessel in
an ordinary sea. The saloon accommodates 120
people, and is full on this trip. The table on
our boat is pretty good, yet it liad no charm for
most of the passengers the first three days out.
As usual on ocean steamers, the bread and
butter is poor ; yet the meats and fresh fish and
strawberries have seemed very good. Still, on
the ocean, one wants heavier food than on land,
and even when part seasick, salt fish, ham,
bacon and hard liiscuit are preferable to lighter
diet. We have now been out six days, and
have seen only two or three vessels. Constant
rains and fog have been our portion, and the
mournful fog horn has often broken sleep at
nights.
'There are on board the usual miscellaneous
sort of travellers. There a few typical English-
men, who, as usual, think "the States" are a
fine country, with great natural resources; but
that we have a very imperfect Constitution, and
are very poorly governed. They have a right
to their opinions, and are part right and part
wrong. Then we have a good percentage of
Western people, who have no especial grace of
manner or conversation, but who possess a won-
derful amount of hard common sense, and have
apparently all the better a time, because they
are not bothered with the conventionalities that
cling to Eastern people. We have also on
board six clergymen, some of whom I find to be
excellent men. There are several families in
the ship going out for their summer's vacation ;
and the heads of these families have on hand
just about as much as they can manage. A
small army of children make things lively — all
sizes being represented — from those carried in
their nurses' arras up. It is amusing to see the
little people toddle up and down the deck,
soberly succeeding in maintaining the centre of
gravity in spite of the motion of the vessel.
Little children seldom become sick on the
ocean. In addition to all the above, there are
a few stage-players, and the usual assortment of
fast young men, who drink ale and wine on
every possible pretext; also there are quiet and
sensible people, whose hidden ability it is a
pleasure to draw out. There are two Friends
in the ship besides myself, whose company is
exceedingly agreeable to me.
I pity the sailors on these ocean steamers.
They are always kept busy at something or
other, the officers riglitly fearing that if unoc-
cupied they may get into mischief. The poor
fellows will run around deck in bare feet when
my big overcoat feels good to me. They get
815 per month and their board ; and are gener-
ally guaranteed a good soaking some time or
other during eacii voyage. The look-out away
up on the prow must of stormy nights feel
dismal enough, yet there he has to hang on in
the spray and darkness, and at every strike of
the bells, sing out, "all is well."
The stewards also get nominal wages and
have to depend, on fees for most of their pay.
They arc invariably nice, obliging men, and
will do anything for you. Tommy, the deck
steward on the Egypt and myself have had
several conversations. He has followed tiie
business eighteen years, has been almost every-
where, has waited on all kinds of people, and
has learned the art of accommodating them all.
He gets up at 5 A. M., and spreads out the 100
steamer chairs, ami from that lime on till night
he looks after the sick mi. s wiili all Ihrir fussy
ways. If any <jiu: thing will make (]('n]ilc fussy
and unreasonable, sea-sickuc.^s will; so his task
is a hard one. Then, at midnight, he sees that
every one has gone below, piles up the chairs,
puts out the lights, and turns in. Poor patient,
cheerful Tommy! I wonder how long he will
continue to carry bottles and glasses and soups
and wraps for seasick and dizzy Americans.
9th.- — The other evening one of the officers
informed me that the glass had fallen very low
for this season of the year. The next morning
the effects were decidedly apparent, and we
were in for two days of solid discomfort. A
storm at sea is grand to look at, but after that
is said, all is said. There is nothiug to be
frightened at, but entirely too much to feel. I
have felt much used up with the unusual mo-
tion, and not being at all well, anyhow, I am
glad enough that the sea has now subsided.
10th.— Going into the Liverpool docks is an
interesting and tedious performance. The ut-
most care has to be exercised lest the huge
boat should run against the massive stone walls.
A big man, wonderfully arrayed in blue and
gold lace, gave the orders to the panting tugs
that pulled us around through the narrow gates,
and finallj', after several turns and much delay,
we wei-e hauled up to our pier. These docks
are remarkable evidences of what man can do
when he attempts to overcome natural obstacles;
and there are over twenty miles' wharfage in the
Liverpool docks. They are made necessary by
the ri.se and fall of the tide in the river Mersey.
We have nothing like them in America — not as
the English like to intimate, because we are
unable or unwilling to build them — but because
our harbors do not require them, and to build
such works would be a useless expense.
12th. — I came up to London yesterday.
Everyone says "up" to London from all over
England, just like in ancient days all roads led
to Rome.
I went over the large conglomeration of
buildings known as the Tower this morning.
The far-famed crown jewels were first visited.
They are kept in an eight-sided room, in the
centre of which they are exhibited on a stand,
formed like a large pyramid. On the top of
this pyramid is Queen Victoria's crown, blazing
with diamonds. There are also several other
crowns, including those of the Prince of Wales,
the Prince Consort, and some of the mouarchs
since the time of Charles II. The latter indi-
vidual had a great many gold trinkets made for
himself, and judging from this collection, must
have been a very expensive sort of a person to
have around. The " white tower" dates back
to William the Conqueror's time, and is an
immense structure, with stone walls 14 and 18
feet thick. In those days, I presume that walls
were not built by money-making contractors,
but were intended to last. In tliis tower are
shown the arms and armor of former ages,
besides suits of armor and coats of mail, worn
by different sovereigns for centuries back. Some
of the workmanship displayed in these things is
really beautiful ; and they show that even 400
or 500 years ago more skill was displayed in
manufacturing weapons of war than was de-
voted to the arts of peace. I also saw the old
beheading block, with its ugly axe scars, and
some old thumb screws, and other miserable
instruments of torture. How thankful we may
be that our lot is not cast in those "good old
days," as some call them.
(To be continued.)
WriioN Melanthon.on his death-bed, was asked
"Is there anytln'ng else you want?" he replied,
" Nothing but heaven."
THE FRIEND.
67
Spiritual and Temporal Life and Death.
We might suppose that all Bible readers are
suflBciently enlightened to see that a temporal
life and death, and a spiritual one, are spoken
of. But some appear to look upon things very
imperfectly. And, having their eyes only par-
tially anointed, they look, in a religious point of
view, upon some of their poor f\xllible teachers
as greater than they are ; or " as trees walking."
But the best of us, while in this state of muta-
bility, only see in part, and prophesy in part.
But we see that there is a seed of sin which pro-
duces spiritual death, pervading the whole pos-
terity of fallen Adam, until it is expelled, or re-
moved out of the way by the etfectual working
of the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus,
who never fell, but who now offers himself in
spirit to all mankind, as the light and life of the
world. So it is now, in Him, the second Adam,
the Lord from heaven, that we are made free
from the law of sin and death which comes upon
all as the effect of disobedience. For as in Adam
all have died, or lost their spiritual life, so in
Christ all have a chance to be made alive. But
spiritual life and spiritual death, cannot dwell
together, no better than light and darkness: for
they are contrary one to the other. Tlie one
being from Christ, the other from Belial. So
their efiects upon mankind are antagonistic;
producing a warfare as between two opposing
elements. But thanks be to God who giveth
his saints that rely on Him for all their spiritual
life and strength, the victory.
A few living ones are going about, often in
sackcloth and mourning, with the living Gospel
message, shedding forth the savor of life unto
life: while such as think they are alive when
they are dead, spiritually, are going about in
their own strength, with a counterfeit gospel,
giving forth the savor of death unto death to the
deluded ones. " To be carnally minded is death ;
but to be spiritually minded is life and peace."
Death is the wages which we receive for sin and
unrighteousness ; while eternal life is the gift of
God, which we receive as wages for righteous-
ness and true holiness. So, if we live after the
gratifications of our fleshly desires, a spiritual
death will be our just reward ; but if we, through
the assisting grace of God, do mortify the deeds
of the body, we shall live.
So the terms on which we obtain spiritual life
or death appear to be conditional. If we do our
part, in obedience to the Divine will, we shall
live. But if we, through disobedience or neglect
fail, and follow, the lust of the flesh, the lust of
the eyes, or the pride of life, we shall lose the
little spiritual life which we in mercy have re-
It was said of Cain, after he had come under
the condemnation of the Lord, " If thou doest
well, shalt thou not be accepted ? But if thou
down by repeated blows, and cast into the fire-
We are not agoing to be alive uuto God and to
good works, until we are first dead unto sin.
And while our faith stands more in the wisdom
and eloquence and power of men, than in the liv-
ing power of God, we shall remain under sin, and
be left in death and darkness, and cease to be as
lights in the world : because the light that was
in us has become darkness, and the darkness is
very great. Some have mixed and mingled with
the world, that lies in wickedness, until strangers
have devoured their strength, and they have not
life and light enough to know it. But they have
become partly sensible of their lack of Divine
life, and are striving to supply a human life and
power as a substitute. And this substitute is so
mixed with the appearance of fervent devotion,
that their religion has become popular; but
when it is weighed in the balance it may be
found wanting. For that which is highly es-
teemed auiong men, is abomination in the sight
of God. I see that many, like Ephraim, have
so joined themselves to their idols that we might
about as well let them alone. But I do believe
there are "a few names, even iu Sardis," or in
our once highly favored Society, that have not
defiled their garments. These, I humbly hope,
will continue to shine as lights in the world, and
amidst a crooked and perverse generation, who
have a name to live while they are dead.
But we, as a people, have great need of more
spiritual life : especially in our religious organi-
zations and meetings for worship. But how are
we to get it, except as we ask of Him who giveth
liberally to all who rely on Him ? We shall not
find it by seeking the living among the dead.
We shall not get it in the ministry, except it
comes through the Minister of ministers — the
Minister of the sanctury and of the true taber
nacle which the Lord pitched and not man
This great change from death to life, is not of
ourselves, lest any man should boast of his own
ability to save himself It is all the gift of God,
But we have our part to do. And while we have
the light, we must believe in the light, and walk
in it. And walking signifies a moving forward,
which requires an exertion of our own. So I do
not believe in our sitting down as at ease in
Zion, having a name to live while we are dead.
Neither do I believe in so much mere human
life, or activity of the natural man, as is gen-
erally used in propelling the machinery of the
different churches. Yet I do not believe that a
Christian's life is a life of idleness ; but that we
should be ready to communicate in all good
things ; not slothful in business, but fervent in
spirit, serving the Lord ; apt to teach, distribu-
ting to the necessity of saints ; given to hospi-
talFty. So our life or death will be known by
our fruits, whether good or evil.
When Christ was personally among men. He
went about doing good to the bodies and souls
of men. He opened the eyes of them that were
Him who has the power over death, both tem-
poral and spiritual. D. H.
Dublin, Ind., Ninth Mo. 3i-d, 1888.
Worsliii) of the Dervishes in Cairo,
doest not well, sin lieth at the door." _ Paul, in I outwardly blind, and raised the dead to life.
allusion to his spiritual condition, said, " I die gy that the Jews marvelled that He who came
daily." And I suppose he did, until he wit-
nessed the old persecuting, Saul nature to be
overcome. Then he could say, " I am crucified
with Christ, nevertheless I live," spiritually.
These expressions of Paul, about dying daily,
and being crucified with Christ, and mortifying
the deeds of the body, do not favor the views
which some have of a sudden death of the sinful
nature. Neither does the expression of John
the Baptist, where he speaks of the axe being
laid at the root of the corrupt trees. But it does
signify that it is laid there, for use, until every
tree that bringeth forth not good fruit, is hewn
to save others, could not save himself. But He
came to save us from a spiritual death ; and died
that we might live; as He was the resurrection
and the life. That as He was raised from the
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we
might be raised from spiritual death and walk
in newness of life as He did. He not only gave
his life for us that we might walk in newness of
life while here, but that He might redeem us
from all iniquity, and prepare us to enter with
Him into the heavenly mansions, where nothing
impure or unholy can ever come; and where
death will be swallowed up in victory through
BY CAROLINE R. WRIGHT.
While in Cairo we attended a morning service
at the " Temple of the Dervishes." The temple,
or building, is a most unpretentious looking
edifice, nothing whatever indicating a place of
worship.
It is built in circular form, and consists of
one vast room, the center of this room (or
auditorium) being separated from the visitora
by a low, open railing, extending around the
inclosure about twenty feet from the surround-
ing walls. In this space the visitors stand
during the ceremonies. But in the entire
temple there is not a chair or table, book or
bench seen ; the only visible object being an
elegant oriental mat spread upon the floor near
the rail opposite the gate of entrance.
In a few moments afler our arrival the high-
priest entered the inclosure, directing his steps
to the mat, and, kneeling upon it, kissed it most
fervently, then prayed (apparently) in the most
devout manner to the mat, alternating his de-
votions in bowing, kissing and praying, with
eyes fixed upon it. These devotions of the
priest lasted about fifteen minutes before the
members of the sect began to assemble, each on
entering bowing devoutly to the mat before
taking his seat on the floor, in close proximity
to the surrounding rail, the audience having a
clear and unobstructed view of all the cere-
monies. There were no females to be seen
among the worshippers; the men varying in
age from 18 to 70 years.
Seated in a balcony built on the wall (op-
posite the entrance) were the musicians, who
poured forth the most weird and unearthly
music, when, at a certain strain (which proved
the signal for the devotees to rise) they all rose,
and, removing their wide-spreading mantle from
their shoulders, folded it carefully, and put it
on the spot they had occupied, thus revealing
their peculiar dress, which consisted of wide,
loose trousers, over which they wore a thickly
plaited skirt, confined at the waist, but reach-
ing to the neck, with open sleeves. On their
heads they put a close-fitting felt hat, without a
particle of brim, from twelve to fourteen inches
in height.
At another strain in the music, the whole
number commeaced gradually to whirl around,
with outstretched arras, increasing in the ra-
pidity of movement, with such force that their
skirts stood out from their waist like a large
opened Japanese umbrella ; yet strange to say,
the movements of every one were so gracefully
skilful, they never touched each other, neither
did their extended arms come in contact. Con-
tinuing these exercises for twenty-five or thirty
minutes (without a moment's cessation), one
after another becoming weary, walked to their
seats— not forgetting in passing, however, to
offer their accustomed devotion to the mat.
After the necessary rest of ten minutes, the
music again resounded through the temple, when
all instantly arose, and with the accelerated
strains of the music, commenced whirling with
even greater rapidity than before. And it was
a matter of great surprise to all the visitors to
find the oldest men held out (apparently with
less fatigue) longer in this laborious exercise
than the younger members— doubtless owing to
68
THE FRIEND.
their longer experience in this whirling worship.
It was not only a comical, but wonderful sight,
to ■\\itncss such rajiidity of movement, when the
beholder could scarcely distinguish one skirt
from another, or to which body the outstretched
arm belonged.
When the second part of the services closed,
the worshippers (after bowing to the mat) re-
paired to their seats, and made ready to follow
the priest when he left the temple. One singular
fact was that not one word had been spoken
daring the entire services, and none of them
appeared to notice the large number of visitors
present, being so rapt in devotion, with their
eyes uplifted. — The Christian Advocate.
What Constitutes a True Friend.
" Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I
command you." A true Friend is one that is
following the blessed Master in the way of his
requiring.
We have ample proof from the Scripture, that
it is the privilege of the humble follower of Christ
to know of being led by the blessed Holy Spirit,
for it says: "When He, the spirit of truth, is
come. He will guide you into all truth ; will
take of the things of mine and show them unto
you ; will bring all things to remembrance, what-
soever I have said unto you." His office is to
"Convince the world of sin, of righteousness and
of judgment;" bringing the unregeuerate heart
under conviction for sin ; and, as this visitation
is yielded to, leads to repentance and faith in
the great atonement that was made for sin and
transgression, applying the benefit thereof to the
repenting, believing soul; for, "to as many as
received Him, to them gave He power to be-
come the sons of God, even to them that believe
on his name."
There are no meetings that are better calcu-
lated to meet the needs of the masses of the
people, than a good old-fashioned Friend's Meet-
ing,— a meeting in which the people are gathered
under the power and presence of the great Head
of the Church, and in which the Master who has
the right to rule and reign, directs the exercises.
I hope the time may never come when waiting
in silence is looked upon as a waste of time.
There is a silence that is worship, and there is a
silence that may be entirely formal. " Keep
silence before me, oh islands, and let the people
renew their strength ; let them draw near, and
then let them speak." Silence may not be the
end of worship, but a means to an end.
When first meeting together, it is befitting a
set of worshippers to drop into sjlence, that they
may realize the Master's will. As we follow this,
iu simple obedience, we are enabled " to offer
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God, through
Jesus Christ our Lord." A ministry rightly
brought forth by the anointing from on high,
will reach the witness for truth in the hearts of
the hearers, and prove a great blessing to the
church. The truth as promulgated by Fox,
Penn, and others, has never changed, and never
will; yet the administration of the truth may
change according to our surroundings and needs.
George Briggh.
New Sharon, Iowa.
Some very good and thoughtful men have
given it as their judgment that more can be done
by parents at home in the proper care, control,
and teaching of their children, from the first to
the seventh or eighth year, to shape their future
moral and religious character, than by all other
means combiued.
THE TRUE REFUGE,
[A minister in EMgliiiid died from tlie effects of
cancer. One day, after liis daufijiter had made bin:
comfortable Ijy placing three pillows under his head
a friend called and inquired: "How are you to-day
Mr. Parsons ?" "Very comfortable, indeed. See! I lie
on three pillows. They remind me of the pillows or
whicli my soul lies." Putting his hand on the under
most one, he said : " This is the pillow of God's intinite
power; the second i.s the pillow of God's infinite wis-
dow ; the third and top one is the pillow of God's in-
finite love in Jesus Christ. ' The eternal God is thy
refuge, and vnderneath are the ererlostwg arms' "
Hast thou within a care so deep.
It chases from thine eye-lids sleep?
To thy Redeemer take that care,
And change anxiety to prayer.
Hast thou a hope, with which thy heart
Would almost feel it death to part?
Entreat thy God that hope to crown.
Or give thee strength to lay it down.
Whate'er the care that breaks thy rest,
Whate'er the wish that swells thy breast.
Spread before God that wish, that care,
And change anxiety to prayer.
— Exchange.
CHOSEN IN THE FURNACE OF AFFLIC-
TION.
How long ! how long ! the furnace-fires rage high,
Hath God forgotten me as here 1 lie?
Is there no silence. Is ray soul all dross ?
That I must witness trial, pain and loss?
Oh ! for the Master's voice !
Will He forsake?
Here in the tires alone
Must my heart break ?
" I5e patient, suffering soul ! I hear thy cry ;
The trial fire mav glow, but I am nigh.
I see the silver, and I will refine
Until my image shall upon it shine.
Fear not, for I am near
Thy help to be.
Greater than all thy pain
My love for thee."
Thy love for me, Oh, Lonl ! is this the place
Where I may see the shining of thy face?
Here may I learn thy Holy will to know,
And into thy dear image nearer grow ?
Unto this blessedness
May I aspire
To glorify thee
Even in the lire?
"Yea! even here ! oh sutTering one, be strong.
This trial of thy faith may not be long —
Even now, thy soul, submissive to my will,
Is learning how to trust me and be still.
My everlasting arms
Do thee enfold ;
Precious thou art to me,
As most fine gold."
I hear thy voice, my Lord ; I fain would rest
Secure in .all my weakness on thy breast.
But even now, though furnace fires burn low
My spirit trembles underneatJi thy blow :
Must there be trial still?
Is there no sign —
No likeness yet, upon
This heart of mine?
"The silver truly may reflect thy face.
Yet must I fashion it until the grace
And fair proportion of its form I see, —
A chosen vessel, consecrate to me.
As many as I love
I thus refine;
Thou shall be fair indeed.
For thou art mine!"
I listen and am still: I doubt no more.
All quietly I rest — the strife is o'er,
Thy chosen one I can I resist thy will
Or fear to follow thee through joy or ill?
I may not understand
The way I go ;
The perfect day will come
Then 1 shall know !
THE CHILD'S WISH.
I think, when I read the sweet story of old.
How Jesus, when here among men.
Called dear little children, as lambs to his fold,
I should like to have been with them then.
I wish that his hands had been laid on my head.
That I had been there by his knee,
And h.id watched his kind look, as He lovingly said.
Let the little ones come unto me."
Even yet, to his footstool, in prayer I may go.
And ask for a share of his love, —
And if I but seek Him, and serve Him below,
I shall ever be with Him above, —
In that beautiful home. He has gone to prepare
For all, who are cleansed and forgiven;
And many dear children in glory are there, —
" For of such is the kingdom of heaven."
For "The Fribnd "
"The Word of Life, Jesus Christ, which we
have seen with our eyes," said the Apostle
John, " and our hands have handled, do we
declare unto you, that ye also may have fellow-
ship with us, and truly our fellowship is with
the Father, and with his Son, Jesus Christ."
It is true that John had seen Jesus with his
natural eyes, and even laid his hands upon this
God-man ; yet now, in writing to the saints,
many years after Jesus had ascended to Heaven,
he desires that they also with him may have
fellowship with Him ; and adds, "truly our fel-
lowship is with the Father, and with his Son,
Jesus Christ."
By this, then, we see that John was still
present with Jesus, that so loved him, and in a
manner more real than when they travelled
together over the hills and vales of Judea.
(Read John xvii: 21, 22 and 23.) For, no
hands animated by blood can so really handle
our risen Lord as can these spiritual hands,
animated by the inflowing of that same Life,
whereby He now lives in Glory; and a measure
of which enters into all those who open their
hearts to receive it.
Neither did earthly eyes ever see Him so
plainly as do those eyes which are anointed with
that true Light that cometh from Him, (Acts
vii : 55, 56.)
It is evident, then, that it was this kind of
seeing and handling that John desired the
Christians of his day to possess with himself; so
that they all might have fellowship together
with their Lord.
And it is this earnest desire of our ever-loving
Lord that we of this day would also enjoy the
same oneness with Him.
T. D.
Frankness and Harshness. — How often a bitter
speech, which has caused keen pain to the hearer,
has been followed by such words as these, as if in
justification of the unkindness shown :
I'm a plain, blunt person, and I have to
speak out just what I think. People must take
me as the Lord made me."
Anything meaner than such an attempt to
throw the responsibility for one's ugliness of
temper off upon the Lord it would be hard to
imagine. Frankness of speech is one thing, but
harshness is a very different thing. The Lord
never endowed any man with such a disposition,
or put him in such circumstances, that he was
obliged to make stinging, cruel remarks. Some
people have more difliculty than others in being
sweet-tempered and kindly spoken, but when
one fails it is his own fault. — The Work at
Home.
THE FRIEND.
69
The Outlcck as to Peace and War.
In The Feiend several weeks ago, regret
was expressed (editorially) that in the formal
enunciation of principles or so-called " platform"
of one of the two principal political parties, so
much stress should have been laid upon the
(asserted) need of more war vessels, and of sea-
coast fortifications.
In the debate upon the urgent necessity for
providing more guns, war-ships and coast forti-
fications, Senator Hawley asserted that " other
nations had this country at their mercy," and
that " the English themselves were surprised at
the carelessness of the United States in regard
to war preparations, and asked, was there ever
such a happy-go-lucky reliance on luck since
the world began." Alas, that such carnal ar-
guments should be advanced by the legislators
of a professedly Christian State ! How far more
truthful- is the thoughtful reflection contained
in this extract from a private letter from
England : —
" If you once begin to spend money on fortifi-
cations, it will be merely the beginning of a
sinking fund. Every pound spent raises a
vested interest — a military interest, which will
demoralize public opinion, and brutalize the
mind so that life will be cheaper. We are
watching you with very great interest. We see
in it a great moral revolution, in which is in-
volved an incalculable quantity of happiness,
freedom and peace for the world-wide human
race."
Referring again to the Senator's asseveration
that Englishmen were surprised at America's
carelessness concerning its defenceless condition,
I would quote the following opinion, expressed
by a very sensible Briton, Charles Kingsley.
In an address before the Ladies' Sanitary Asso-
ciation of London (1859), in drawing a parallel
between the losses by bad sanitation and those
incurred through war, he remarked : " War, we
are discerning now, is the clumsiest and most
expensive of all games ; we are finding that if
you wish to commit an act of cruelty or folly,
the most expensive act that you can commit, is
to contrive to shoot your fellow-men in war."
Only a year ago, when the British delegation
representing 234 members of Parliament were
in this country as bearers of the arbitration
memorial to our President and people, it seemed
as though the sentiment in favor of the amicable
determination of international differences was
pretty generally accepted. With the rejection
of the Fisheries Treaty, however, the long dis-
cussions in Congress over the navy, arsenal and
fortification bills, and the grants for those pur-
poses, we seem to have waxed much more
belligerent.
It is not improbable, also, that we may have
to confront, in the not distant future, a "Chinese
Question," of more threatening character than
any with which we have yet had to deal. A
generation or two ago, the Mongolians were
very much assailed for their injustice and folly
in keeping themselves aloof from the civilizing
influences of foreign nations. In what manner,
as nations, have we commended to them our
Christianity and civilization? When Hong
Kong was opened to the English and French,
the American consulate being on the ground,
and identified as a party to the transaction, the
concession was one which was granted at the
cannon's mouth. It came with that opium-in-
troduction war which brought unspeakable woe
to the Chinese people. It is not often that we
get an unprejudiced declaration upon this sub-
ject from the papers of the Pacific sea-board,
but within a few days I have seen an extract
from a letter of evident fairness, published in
the Pacific, a Congregationalist journal of San
Francisco. The writer, who is a graduate of the
University of California, writing from Hong
Hong, says, that the ever-remembered wrong of
the opium-war, with the anti-coolie persecutions
and exclusions on the part of America and the
British colonies " have developed such a bitter-
ness among the people, that as I go along the
streets with a missionary, ever and anon we hear
the muttered words, ' foreign devil' The lady
walking with me said, ' If they called us no
worse than that, we would be very well satisfied.'
"No Christian can live or travel in China
without being ashamed of the name America.
Our treatment of the Chinese, to use a Scripture
expression, has made our name to stink in the
nostrils of this people.
" The greatest difficulty to-day that the mis-
sionaries have to contend with, is that they are
foreigners, protected by foreign guns. As foreign
nations, we have treated this people so brutally,
that to-day, if the fear of cannon were for one
hour removed, there is no doubt that every
foreigner — man, woman and child, missionaries
and others, would be slaughtered, saving only
the miraculous intervention of God in their
behalf Not only so, but may God have mercy
on us when this mightiest nation of earth
awakes from her slumbers."
Had the person who penned the above lines
foreseen that in the course of a few weeks, while
a treaty between this country and China was
pending, our Senate should have passed (as a
mere political bid for votes, in view of the near-
at-haud presidential election) a second and more
rigorous Chinese Exclusion bill, he would un-
doubtedly have felt that the lives of all the
Americans dwelling in that land were placed in
extremest jeopardy. The most urgent missionary
labor on behalf of China, at present, would seem
to lie by way of Washington. May the veto of
the President prevent the consummation of this
hasty, unrighteous, and war-provoking legisla-
tion ! JosiAH W. Leeds.
Why do Friends Meet in Silence?
Dear young Friends : — The most noticeable
difference between Friends and others is in our
mode of worship. I shall, therefore, in this
letter endeavor to answer the query at its
heading.
Our Lord Jesus Christ told the woman of
Samaria that " God is a Spirit, and they that
worship Him, must worship Him in Spirit and
in Truth;" also. He said to his disciples,
" Without me ye can do nothing." The Apostle
Paul told the Athenians that " God dwelleth
not in temples made with hands ; neither is
worshipped with men's hands, as though He
needed anything."
We therefore cannot worship God acceptably
by any thing we may do in our own will, with-
out his assistance, and as our access to Him is
through the Spirit, we consider it best to meet
in emptiness of self, bringing nothing of our
own, silently waiting for that Spirit which will
enable us to worship in Spirit and in Truth ;
not necessarily requiring words, because He
who is a Spirit understands the language of the
Spirit.
However, words have a very useful place in
our meetings, whether in prayer, praise or
of the congregation feeling it laid upon hir
her — for in holding back from following the
ministry, when uttered under the influence of
the Holy Spirit; and Friends wish to encourage
the right exercise of such spiritual gifts by any
- ■ ■ ypQjj ]jj,
following
leadings of the Holy Spirit, not only the indi-
vidual, but the meeting suffers loss.
If we, each one, younger and older, were
more willing to take the part our Master would
have us take in our Meetings for Worship,
would they not show much more life than they
do at times? Let us see to it, then, that we are
each one doing our j)art, as members of the
congregation, when we come together.
By our mode of worship we are not dependant
on any one man — looking to Christ alone, and
each individual worshipper is free to follow the
dictates of the Holy Spirit in his heart — which
is not the case with a pre-arranged service.
I will conclude with a quotation from Barclay :
"The worship, preaching, praying and singing,
which we plead for, is such as proceedeth from
the Spirit of God, and is always accompanied
with its influence, being begun by its motion,
and curried on by the power and strength
thereof; and so is a worship purely spiritual,
such as the Scripture holds fortii."
Your sincere friend,
^ T. B. R.
"Here is a curious thing," said a doctor, as
he walked through an Ei'ie railroad train the
other day. "This smoking car seats fifty per-
sons, and yet there is seldom a chance for a seat
after the train starts out of New York. The
men in this car have gone into the country at
considerable expense and disadvantage for the
sake of their health. The only time they spend
at home is at night, and most of it in their bed-
rooms, in heated houses, where the air is very
little difl'erent from that in a city bedroom.
They spend from two to four hours of the only
leisure they have in this car, where the air is so
vitiated with tobacco, that though I am an old
smoker, it makes me as sick in fifteen minutes
as did my first cigar. It is safe to say that the
health of these men would have been better
guarded had they stayed in town. — New York
Sun.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Flowers in China. — The Chinese have a pas-
sion for flowers. You may see, on the hundreds
of canals that cut up the country around
Shanghai, boats whose dingy and miserable
appearance betokens the poverty, even the
beggary, of their occupants ; and yet near the
stern, on the top of the gaw-bang or cooking
canopy — the " galley" — you will see from two
to a dozen pots of flowers. Little Chinese girls
nearly always place a sprig of some bright
flower in their glossy tresses of raven black,
and they sometimes show a good deal of taste
in the arrangement of their nosegays.
Just about the first of February, or near the
Chinese New Year, one may see men and boys
selling branches of a small bush that bears a
yellow flower, somewhat resembling the Spice-
bush flowers of Virginia. This flower has, to a
Chinese, associations bright and pleasant as
those that clung around the far-famed Haw-
thorn that bloomed in Old England on " Old
Christmas Day." You can buy in the market
for a few ehien or cash, a little flower pot with
a few bulbs of Daffodil in it, and by keeping it
in the window of your room, soon have a few
bright looking flowers. The Chinese do not
70
THE FRIEND.
plant in their parks such elaborate flower beds
as the Americans and Europeans, but they are
very fond of pot flowers.
The Dodder. — Those singular parasite plants,
known as dodders, start life by seed in the
ground, and continue as terrestrial growers
until they find a post plant along which they
twine. Then they send out " hausteria" — a kind
of penetrating sucker by which they extract the
living juices from the plant they have embraced.
From this time forward they sever their connec-
tion with the earth. In what manner they sever
this connection has not been known until re-
cently, when Haaker of Mt. Holyoke Seminary,
discovered that the warm stem contracts, thus
drawing the root up out of the ground, which
root then withers and dies.
The Barramunda. — In the oldest secondary
rocks of Britain and elsewhere there occur in
abundance the teeth of a genus of ganoid fishe.s,
known as the Ceratodi. The teeth reappear
from time to time in several subsequent forma-
tions, but at last slowly die out altogether; and,
of course, all naturalists naturally concluded
that the creature to which they belonged had
died out also, and was long since numbered with
the Dodo and the Mastodon. The idea that a
Ceratodus could still be living, far less, that it
formed an important link in the development
of all the higher animals, could never for a
moment have occurred to anybody. As well
expect to find a pakeolithic man quietly chip-
ping flints on a Pacific atoll, or to discover the
ancestor of all horses on the isolated and crag-
encircled summit of Roraima, as to unearth a
real live Ceratodus from a modern estuary. In
1870, however, Krefl^l took away the breath of
scientific Europe by informing it that he had
found the extinct ganoid swimming about as
large as life, and six feet long, without the
faintest consciousness of its own scientific im-
portance, in a river of Queensland at the present
day. The unsophisticated aborigines knew it as
barramunda; the almost equally ignorant white
settlers called it, with irreverent and unfilial
contempt, the flat-head. On further examina-
tion, however, the despised barramunda proved
to be the connecting link between the oldest
surviving group of fishes and the lowest air-
breathing animals like the frogs and salaman-
ders. Though a true fish, it leaves its native
streams at night, and sets out on a foraging ex-
pedition after vegetable food in the neighboring
woodlands. There it browses on myrtle leaves
and grasses. To fit it for this strange amphibi-
ous life, the barramunda has both lungs and
gills; it can breathe either air or water at will,
or, if it chooses, the two together. Though
covered with scales, and most fish-like in out-
line, it presents points of anatomical resemblance
both to salamanders and lizards. It is very in-
teresting to find that this fossil link between fish
and reptiles should have survived only in the
fossil continent, Australia. Everywhere else it
has long since been beaten out of the field. In
Australia alone it still drags on a lonely exist-
ence as the last relic of an otherwise long-for-
gotten and extinct family. — Cornhill Magazine.
The Home of the Guillemot. — A writer in the
London Friend gives an interesting account of
the collecting of the eggs of this sea-bird ; which
nests in great numbers on the high chalk cliti's
which border the sea about Flamborough Ilciul,
on the coast of Yorkshire. The eg?,-; arc alxmt
the size of those of a hen " with a gninnd inlnr
of cream, buffisli white, or pea-green, Mutclud
and smeared and streaked and duubed with
bright red, a rich brown or black, in every
fantastic pattern and hue." The process of
collecting them is thus described : —
" A party of four assign themselves a portion
of the clifl'; one of the number then puts on
what he calls his ' breeches,' which consist of a
piece of horse-girth under each thigh, with a
strap round his waist, and this is connected
with a strong line attached to the middle of his
body, in front. His wrists are protected with
strong calf-skin gauntlets, two bag-pockets are
under his arms, his hat is felted, and tied upon
his head, and he is armed with a sort of scoop-
net, which is passed over his neck, leaving his
hands quite free. Two ropes are then given
him: the one is made fast to his ' breeches;' the
other made tight to a spike on the top of the
rock. The one is used to lower him down by;
the other he helps to pull himself up with, and
uses also for telegraphic purposes.
" All being ready, the three companions place
them.selves as near the edge of the cliff as they
can well get, planting their heels in holes cut
for the purpose, passing the tight rope over the
edge, and the line attached to the climber
through a small spiked swivel, which is driven
into the top of the rock. The strongest man
has a buckler of strong calf-skin over his waist,
round which the line is allowed to run ; and so
he serves as a lever to steady his companion by.
Now, then, over the climber goes into space, and
down the giddy height, and as you run round
to some other point or promontory, in order to
be able to witness his proceedings, you see him
perhaps first of all, taking immense giant strides
down the perpendicular face of the cliff; now
touching the rock with one foot, and then again
swinging off and striking it very many feet
below with the other, until he comes to an
underhanging piece, where he appears suspended
in space, like a spider from his thread. Now a
ledge is reached, and at a signal with his tele-
graph line he is instantly stayed, and begins to
explore its recesses, putting the eggs into his
bag-pockets, scooping them out with his net,
and terrifying the poor lawful occupants of
their homes with his presence. Again, answer-
ing to his telegram, he is off, lower, lower, until
some 300 feet or more have been reached, and
all the eggs within his limits have been gath-
ei'ed, when again, at the well-known signal, you
begin to see him ascend, sometimes stopping,
searching, examining and climbing, until, as
you run round back again to your friends on
the top, you see him emerge from out of the
unlookable depth with his bags full, and a smile
upon his face. Sixty-two eggs were counted
from one haul."
The number of eggs collected during the
season is about 30,000. Many of these are sold
as specimens of Natural History; and a large
number are eaten.
Items.
Tlir (7,in-r/,rs «l llir f'lnfr,/ ,S7„/,..<,._ITnrler (his
lK':\ilin,L' 77/. ■ /,nlr/„;„l,n/ nl ^rvrulh iMo. 2(ith, gives
carcliilly pii'piiiril stalisiics <>{' the ditterent de-
nnminations of Christians tor the present year; a
summary of which follows:
Aducnfists. — These are divided into several bodies,
tliemcistdfwliich are Congregational in their polity.
Tliey Ikiv<- in :ill 15G3 church edifices and 100,441
//((/(^■.sVx. — inilndinf]; under this head not only the
nuul:ir I'.apl isis ( nuicii tlie most numerous of the
clivi-iuiisi, liul als,, the "Disciples of Christ,"
"( liiislians," ■■('Imnli of God" and " Dunkards,"
will) all haijti/.c by imuicrsiou ; the number of uiect-
ing-houses is given as 45,434, and of communicants
3,971,685. The most of these are Calvinistic in
doctrine.
Christian Union Churches. — This body arose in the
West, a quarter of a century ago. It protests
strongly against sectarianism and practices baptism
by immersion. Meeting-houses, 1500 ; members,
120,000.
Congregationalisfs. — Among these all ecclesiastical
power is vested in the congregations, which are thus
independent bodies. The prevailing doctrinal be-
lief is in accordance with what is called Evangelical.
Meeting-houses, 4,404; communicants, 457,584.
Friends.— "OvihoAos. Friends hold to the inspira-
tion and sufficiency of the Scriptures, to immediate
revelation by the Holy Spirit to the heart of the
individual, and that the only baptism essential to
salvation is the ' washing of resreneration and the
renewing of the Holy Ghost.' The Lord's Supper
is not to be observed by the use of the visible ele-
ments, and no one should exercise the ministry
without being moved thereto by the Holy Spirit.
There is much discussion at present concerning the
ordinances. The 'Hicksite' Friends (as they are
usually called) date from 1827. They are regarded
as Unitarian in doctrine." " Orthodox members,
72,968; Non-affiliating Orthodox, including Phila-
delphia and Wilburite bodies, 12,000; Hicksite,
23,000. Total 107,968."
German Evangelical Church. — This body occupies
the same position theologically as the State Church
of Prussia, which was formed by the union of Luth-
eran and Keformed bodies. Meeting-houses, 675 ;
communicants, 125,000.
Lutherans. — These are subdivided into several
Svnods. Meeting-houses, 7,992; communicants,
987,600.
Mennonites. — "Mennonites baptize 'penitent be-
lievers' by pouring or sprinkling, practice close
communion, observe feet-washing, refuse to take
judicial oaths, are non-resistants, and use the ban
against unworthy members. Their bishops, elders,
or ministers, and deacons are chosen by lot. The
number of ministers always exceeds the number of
places of worship, as there are almost always two
ministers to each place of worship ; but many of the
churches have two and sometimes three places of
worship. The literal ban is not in general use
among the Old Orthodox Mennonites; nor among
the New School. The Amish Branch and the Re-
formed Branch, however, hold strictly to the ban.
The chief cause of separation between the Old
Mennonites and the Amish, about A. D. 1700, was
the ban. The chief cause of separation of the New
School, in 1848, was a determination on the part of
the New School representatives to enjoy a greater
degree of worldly conformity, both in doctrine and
practice." Old Mennonites, 60,000 communicants;
Amish, 20,000; Reformed Mennonites, 3,000; New
School Jfennonites, 10,000.
Methodists. — These are divided into numerous
branches ; most of which have bishops at the head
of their organization ; but others are Presbyterian
or Congregational in their polity. They all sub-
stantially agree in doctrine and practice. Several
of the divisions were the result of slavery. Total
number of communicants, 4,699,529.
Moravians, whose official title is Vnitas Fratrum,
have 10,966 communicants.
Presbyterians. — The divisions among these are
principally due to doctrinal differences, and to the
influence of slavery. All accept the Westminster
Confession of Faith, save the Cumberland Church,
which was organized near the beginning of the
present century, in the Cumberland Valley. It
takes a theological position between Calvinism and
Arminianism. Total number of communicants,
1,136,685.
Episcopalians. — Including the Reformed Episco-
palians, who reject certain doctrines in the Prayer
Book which they regard as erroneous ; and oppose
the ritualism which is spreading in the old church,
there are 446.785 communicants.
(u-nnaii and Dutch Reformed Iiiive 269,523 I'om-
nHinii-anls.
lionian CaHiolir.— The total population is esti-
mated at 7,2(10,0(1(1. I'lie nniiilicr ol' coTniiinnicanta
is pnibalily about ccpial to that ot the rnsl)yterians;
and considerably less than that of the l\Ielliodists.
THE FRIEND.
71
There nre a few other small bodies of professors,
including a-hom the grand total is about 19,800,000
church members; showing an increase during the
past year of about 775,000.
Philadelphia Meeting for Sufferings.— Xi &meet-
ing of this body, held Ninth Mo. 21st, a satisfactory
report was received from a committee appointed
several months ago in reference to the rights of our
American Indians. They had had a relieving op-
portunity with the President of the United States,
and had presented to him an Address, in which
they endeavored to persuade him to exercise the
discretionary powers entrusted to him in such a
manner as to protect the Indians from injustice and
oppression.
Two appropriations out of the Charleston Estate,
were directed to be made to aid in the erection or
repairing of meeting-houses in North Carolina. In
the consideration of these cases, some reference was
made to the care exercised by the Trustees of said
Estate, not to recommend appropriations in aid of
any meetings where the manner of public worship
hitherto maintained by the Society of Friends was
not in good degree observed; and to the amount of
correspondence and exercise of mind which ac-
companied a conscientious discharge of this part
of the duties entrusted to them.
Whejt some ministers were disputing at John
Newton's house, whether faith or repentance were
iirst, he was silent till the debate was ended.
Then, he said, "I have a question to ask. Are
not the heart and the lungs of a man both ecjually
necessary to the life of a man?" Yes, suiely.
" Well, tell me, which of these began to play
first? This resembles the point you have been
discussing."
The Wrovff Excuse. — Two workingnien were
talking about a comrade who had lately " got
into trouble," as the saying is. _ _ _
" He oughtn't to say he was led into it," said
one ; " he lent himself to it."
The remark struck me as a thoughtful one.
When a man, open-eyed, goes into dangerous
places, associates with questionable characters,
surely he lends himself to evil — he is not led
into it. — Selected.
THE FRIEND.
NINTH JIONTII
We have received a communication from our
esteemed friend, Josiah W. Leeds, commenting
on some of the warlike tendencies exhibited in
this country at the present time. The only hesi-
tation which we felt to publishing it, arose from
the fear lest any person might suppose it was in-
serted in our columns from a desire to promote
the interests of some one of the political parties
existing in our country. We should much re-
gret giving just occasion for any such supposi-
tion ; for the object of The Friend has ever
been, not to promote the success of any political
party, but to promote the welfare of the whole
community by its advocacy of those principles
of morality and religion which underlie its
spiritual and temporal prosperity.
But in its support of these principles The
Friend has often, in the past, found it neces-
sary to criticise and condemn those movements
which were adverse to them ; and we trust this
will be its course in the future, independently of
the consideration as to who may be affected
thereby. The views advanced by our friend,
J. W. L., have such important bearings, that we
have not felt satisfied to withhold them. The
danger that our country may be placed in a
hostile position towards other countries, with
whom she ought to hold the most friendly rela-
tions, is greatly increased by the strong tendency
among active politicians to subordinate national
interests to party claims. Of this, we have re-
cently had several examples, calculated to cause
blushing and confusion of face to those who love
their country and desire to preserve its honor
untarnished. The effect of this wicked political
system is to deprave the national conscience,
and to lead many to sacrifice right and justice
to what they regard as present expediency — to
do evil that good may come. It is a well-
established principle, that national crimes meet
with national punishments. And it would not
be very surprising if contingencies should arise
in which a desire to conciliate popular favor
should so overbalance the good sense and right
feeling of those in positions of influence, as to
induce them to support measures that may lead
our country into the expenses and horrors of
war.
In reference to the political contest now car-
ried on in this country, we believe it is very de-
sirable that our members should be on their
guard, not to become too much imbued with a
party spirit; while they may take an intelligent
interest in the discussion of measures which will
affect them in common with the rest of the com-
munity. The following minute of advice adopted
by Philadelphia Yearly Meeting in the year
1800, seems appropriate at the present time:
" The necessity of a faithful maintenance of
the testimony to the purity and increase of the
kingdom and government of the Prince of Peace,
which we in an especial manner believe our-
selves called to, being with renewed weight, and
in lively pertinent observations spread before us,
it is afresh desired that our members may be
duly sensible of the magnitude and extensive
importance of this profession ; that it becomes
us to dwell much alone in order to experience
preservation from mixing with the unsettled rest
less disposition prevalent in party disputations
and plausible reasons relative to human policy
and the exercise of civil government, in whici
the spirit of man is often or mostly involved : by
countenancing or joining therein, some have
been imperceptibly drawn from a tender feeling
of the influence of that heavenly principle of
Gospel love which embraces the well-being of
the whole bulk of mankind."
A letter has been received by the Editor, com-
menting on the Editorial in the last number of
The Friend, on the pecuniary support of min-
isters. With the views expressed in that Edi-
torial, the writer unites; but he thinks that it
would have been well to have gone further into
the subject of the ministry. An extract from
the letter will explain his feelings.
" What is said is very good so far as it goes;
but it is to my mind more important to insist
that the first question is that the ministry that is
exercised among us must be, to be what it ought
to be, the outcome of a Divine gift, and from
that only. Not from mere recollection of sub-
jects, or from a desire to be made use of to pro-
mote the cause of religion, or suggested to the
mind by any circumstances ; none of these rise
to the character of a ministry exercised in the
authority of the Truth ; and the result of all this
is sensibly felt by the mind that is capable of
right discernment. And in a word, says Robert
Barclay, ' We are for a holy, spiritual, pure, and
living ministry, where the ministers are both
called, qualified and ordered, actuated and in-
fluenced in all the steps of their ministry, by the
Spirit of C4od: which being wanting, we judge
they cease to be the ministers of Christ'
So I verily believe such ministers, so called
and qualified, could never be found in our So-
ciety willing to receive pecuniary or other con-
sideration by way of compensation for such
ministry."
Similar- views have so often been ex[
our columns, that it is scarcely necessary for
those who have long been readers of The
Friend to be assured, that they are those which
the Society of Friends have upheld from the
early days of its existence as a distinct body.
We believe that no other doctrines so practi-
callv distinguish our Society from most other
bodies of professing Christians, as the views we
hold on worship and ministry ; and that a de-
parture from these will open the way for such
changes as will destroy our right to claim the
ancient and honored title of the Society of
Friend.s.
Henry B. Leeds, of Moorestown, Burlington
Co., New Jersey
Luna Otis Stanley, Danville, Hendricks Co.,
Indiana.
Clinton E. Hampton, Dwight, Morris Co.,
Kansas, —
have been appointed Agents for The Friend
—the last named one in the place of William
D. Smith, who has removed to another neigh-
borhood.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The President has received of-
licial information of the refusal of the Chinese Gov-
ernment to ratify the amended treaty.
The large new silver vault in the Treasury building
at Washington is so damp that the canvas bags con-
taining the silver stored there are actually rotting
away. Measures are being taken to improve the
ventilation of the vault, and arrangements are also
being made to substitute small rough pine boxes for
the canvas bags for holding the silver. These boxes
will each hold 3000 silver dollars, and it is proposed
to store 30,000 of them in the vault. The silver is
still coming in at the rate of §500,000 a day.
Eight hundred pounds of quartz, carrying $8000 in
gold, is said to have been dislodged by a single blast
at the Michigan mine, at Ishpening, on the 19th inst.
The shaft is now 14 feet deep, and over $20,000 of
gold has been taken from it in It-ss than a month.
The Lake Superior Company is getting gold from the
shaft west of the Michigan, but no one is allowed to
know how much, or to enter the workings of the mine.
Libby Prison was sold at public auction in Rich-
mond, Virginia, on the 20th instant, for i;ll,000. It
was sold privately some months ago, to W. H. Gray,
of Chicago, for $23,300. He paid one-fourth cash and
resold it to a Chicago syndicate, who failed to make
the second payment ; hence the second sale.
On the 18th instant, several cities in Wisconsin
voted whether to fix the saloon license fee at $500 or
retain it at §200. High license was carried in Dodge-
ville, Marinette, Depree, White Water, West Depree ;
and low license prevailed in Oshkosh, Janesville and
Mauston.
The city of Winchester, Virginia, voted on local
option on the 20th, and went "wet" by 111 majority.
Two years ago it went "dry" by a majority of 169.
Massachusetts is beginning to rank high as a beer-
drinking State. According to the Internal Revenue
Department, the revenue from malt lirjnors manu-
factured in Massachusetts for the fiscal year just
ended, amounts to $959,942. The Collector at Boston
savs : " This represents considerably over 1,000,000
barrels of malt liquors, containing 31 gallons each.
The population of the State, in round numbers, is
2,000,000. This would give every man, woman and
child half a barrel apiece. But 500,000 barrels of
malt liquors are imported into the State every year.
This would raise the amount to 23 gallons per capita,
or 368 half-pints— a schooner a day for every one."
THE FRIEND.
The total visible supply of cotton for the world, is
761,182 bales, of which 491, 2S2 bales are American,
aftainst 1,345,540 bales, and 765,840 bales respectively
last year.
During the week ending Ninth Month 24th, there
were 944 new cases of yellow fever, and 84 deaths
reported in Jacksonville, Florida. In Decatur, Ala.,
and in Jackson, Mississippi, a few cases have occurred,
but the disease appears to be abating in these places.
It is now believed that many hundred colored people
have had the fever, and recovered without treatment
of physicians. The old theory that negroes are not
liable to the disease is exploded ; but it seems that the
fever is rarely or never fatal with them, unless com-
plicated with organic diseases. An old and eminent
local physician of Jacksonville is quoted as saying:
" Negroes never die of yellow fever unless they call in
a doctor."
Deaths in this city last week numbered 329, a de-
crease of 29 from the previous week, and a decrease of
27 compared with the corresponding period last year.
Of the foregoing 180 were males, and 149 females: 36
died of consumption ; 23 of typhoid fever; 22 of maras-
mus; 16 of cholera infantum ; 16 of convulsions ; 16 of
diseases of the heart; 15 of old age; 14 of inanition;
14 of inflammation of the stomach and bowels, and 11
of paralysis.
3Iarkk!<,&c.—V. S.4J's, 107|; 4's, reg., 129 ; coupon,
130; currency 6's, 121 a 130.
Cotton was very scarce and official quotations were
10| cts. per pound for middling uplands, but sellers
were asking more for old crop.
Flour and Menl.— Sales uf Tir-, barrels Pennsylvania
Strai-lit, al SI. 7.-.; -■-.II liai-M-I.DI.in and Illinois straight,
■ » inUT |Kiteiil. al S-i.lO ; 375 barrels
1 S-i.'-)il; 2>ii liarrcls .Minnesota, clear,
rels do., .straight, at $5, and 750 bar-
$5.75 a $5.90. Eye flour was scarce
) ba
at>i-.; 1
do., (1...,
at S4.8U
rels do. patent,
and firm, at $3.30 per barrel for cl
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 97 a 97^ cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 51.! a 52J cts.
No. 2 white oats, 34| a 35 cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, Hi a 5| cts. ; good, 5 a 5] cts. ;
medium, 4} a 4j cts. ; common, 3 a 4 cts. ; fat cows, 2 a
3} cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 4| a 4-J cts. ; good, 4] a 4i cts. ;
medium, 3J a 4 cts. ; common, 1.1 a 3} cts. ; lam'bs, 3i
a 6.} cts.
Hogs. — Extra western, 9} a 9} cts ; common, western,
9 a 9J cts. ; State, 8} a 8i cts.
Milch cows moved slowly at $25 a $55.
Milch calves were active at 5.} a 6.} cts.
Foreign. — Two Irish priests have each been sen-
tenced at Arklow to six weeks' imprisonment, without
hard labor, for inciting their parishioners to boycott
certain residents of tlieir parish. John Dillon, who is
to appear before the Parnell Commission, at its next
session, has been released from the Dundalk jail. His
release had no connection with the action of the Par-
nell Commission. The Marquis of Londonderry, Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland, on account of the medical re-
port on the state of J. Dillon's health, granted him an
unconditional release. The full term of his imprison-
ment would not have expired until the end of the year.
General Bazaine, a famous French Commander
under Louis Napoleon, died in the city of Madrid, of
heart disease, on the 23rd instant.
^ An abstract of a diary kept by the late Emperor
Frederick, of Germany, has been published. It shows
that the writer, and not Bismarck, was potential in
the unification of Germany. Altogether the impression
is left that Frederick was a statesman of high order,
and one of the most remarkable men of his time.
The Swiss press is unanimous in protesting against
the report that Switzerland is favorably disposed toward
an alliance with France.
The Hague, Ninth Month 21st.— The Minister of
Finance to-day presented the Budget to Parliament.
It is estimated'that the deficit at the end of 1888, will
amount to $3,250,000, and the total deficit at the end
of 1889, to $10,417,000. The credits required for the
nati
pendc.l loi- i|„.
The .Mi,M.iM-.,i
i:::.'::':.!::;:':J,ri^^!M,":a''"a!i
not yet been nee
tion of silver.
The volcano o
of active ern pi ;<-
that instead -( i:
essary to provide for the demonetiza-
, the Islandnf.SlrnndM.liisinastak.
'''•■^ - -^ II-; i.Mi'i I'M
the crater, tin i
deck of the sir,, h
ing the island ui
'■r hllri,, 1 .-hlli.al 1, V',l,i;,, ),:,--.
her way to Naples, was covered with
ashes. Clouds of dust surround the mountain for a
distance of ten miles.
The Snoftodft of Sophia, in a threatenin.g article, says:
Unless the Porte relieves Bulgarians in Macedonia from
the dominance of the Greek clergy, and grants au-
tonomy in conformity with the Berlin treaty, and sur-
renders the admini-tration to Bulgaria, the Eastern
question will soon be re-opened.
One hundred and fifty square miles of land in the
Burdwan district of Bengal is flooded. The crops in
Bombay and Deecan are threatened by drought. The
Government is preparing to take measures of relief.
The number of deaths in Havana from yellow fever
during Seventh Month, was 86. During Eighth Month
the deaths numbered 114.
RECEIPTS.
Received from John Evans, Ind., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Joshua Taylor, Mich., $2, vol. 62 ; from Albert L.
Hilles, Fkfd., $2, vol. 62 ; from Levi B. Stokes, Gtn.,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Edward B. Jones, N. J., $2 vol. 62 ;
from Martha L. Scott, Pa., per Larkin Pennell, $2,
vol. 62; from Rebecca P. Brooks, Philada., $2, vol. 62;
from Matilda W. Warner, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Charles
Walton, Philadn., $2, vol. 62; from Edward Reeve,
Philada., $2, vol. 62, and for Elizabeth L. Dutton, $2,
vol. 62 ; from Aaron P. Dewees, Pa., $2, vol. 62, and
for Susan H. Sharpless, $2, vol. 62 ; for P. M. Haines,
N. J., $2, vol. 62; from Nathan Cope, Pa., per Joshua
T. Ballinger, Agent, $2, vol. 62 ; for Henry Cope, Pa.,
$2, vol. 62; from Wilson C. Hirst, lo., $4, vols. 61 and
62, and for John E. Michener, $2, vol. 62; from Thos.
Driver, Cal., $2, vol. 62 ; from Walker Moore, Pa., $8,
being $2 each for himself, Asahel W. Moore, and
Paschall Moore, Pa., and Caleb Moore, Kans. vol. 62 ;
from Celina T. Pratt, Pa., per James R. Cooper, $2,
vol. 62 ; from Richard B. Bailey, Pa., $2, vol. 62; from
Joseph Tatnall, Del., $2. vol. '62, and for Ashton R.
Tatnall, $2, vol. 62; from John W. Buzby, N. J., $2,
vol. 62; from EInathan Roberts, N. J., $2, vol. G2 ;
from George Russell, N. J., $2, vol. 62; fmin Saiuiiel
Baker, Philada,, $2, vol. 62; from James Tboip, I'a.,
$2, vol. 62; from Anna J. Cooper, N. J., $2, vol. 62;
from Elhanan Zook, Pa., $2, vol. 62; from Elwood
Comfort, Mich., $2, vol. 62 ; from Jonathan G. Wil-
liams, W. Town, $14, being $2 each for Edwin C.
Forsythe and George G. Williams, Philada., William
Forsythe, Pa., and Edwin Thorp, Ann Sharpless,
Watson W. Dewees, and James E. Armstrong, W.
Town, vol. 62 ; from Joseph Hall, Pa., $2, vol. 62, and
for James Davis, $2, vol. 62; from Grace Williams,
Gtn., $2, vol. 62; from Mary P. Smith, Kans., $2, vol.
62 ; from George C. Webster, Pa., |2, vol. 62, and for
Owen Y. Webster, $2, vol. 62.
Remittances received after Third-day, will not appear in
the Receipts until the following week.
Correction. — In the account of North Carolina
Yearly Meeting, in No. 7 of The Friend, there are
some mistakes which require correction. In the 4tli
paragraph, the statement respecting epistles should
read "from other Yearly Meetings," instead of "from
other Quarterly Meetings."
In the proceedings of Second-day, 13th, there should
be a full stop at the word "minuted;" and the follow-
ing sentence should read, " At a subsequent sitting a
minute was read from women Friends," &c.
In the next paragraph, there is an omission, in not
stating that the "strong set of resolutions adopted,"
related to the "Temperance cause."
We regret th.at there should be occasion to make so
many corrections in one article; but we do not know
who is l(. bhiiiic, whrlher the writer of the account,
the prioda- (.r the nronl-reader.
The F
itted to 1
luaii-ded the obituary notice of
hcil in No. 7 of The Friend,)
r age ; she was in her 46th year.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School.— The Committee
who have charge of this irisiitiil icui, iiKvt in Philadel-
phia on Sixth-day, Ninth Mooib 2,Sili, at 11 a. m.
The Committee on Instruction meets the same day
at 9 A. M., and the Committee on Admissions at 9.30
A.M.
The Visiting Committee meet at tlie School on
:•-. ! dav cvciiug, XintI, Mn„ii, 2 111,. For the ac-
' iM, M.lalionnllliisco ,ill,,., rnnvrvanrcswiUbein
I • Ml W.-Mhuvii Siali.ai nil il,,. :iii-ival of trains
V, liirh leave I'hiladelj.hia al 2,17 and i r,,", ,.. m.
Wm. Evans, Clerk.
The Corporation of Haverford College. —
The Annual Meeting of the Corporation of Haverford
College will be held in the Committee-room of Arch
Street Meeting-house, Philadelphia, on Third-daj',
Tenth Mo. 9th, 1888, at 3 o'clock p. m.
Elliston p. Morris, Secretary.
Died, on the 1st of Fourth Month, 1888, at her
home, near Springdale, Iowa, Miriam, wife of Thomas
Heald, aged 83 years, 11 months and 2 days. She was
a member of Hickory Grove Monthly and Particular
Meeting. During eleven weeks of illness she suffered
much, at times, but was enabled to bear it with patience
and Christian fortitude, and prayed to be released from
her sufferings, and enter into the joys of her Lord.
, on the 4th of Fourth Month, 1888, at his home,
near Springdale, Iowa, Thomas Heald, an esteemed
member and elder of Hickory Grove Monthly and
Particular Meeting, aged 90 years, 10 months "and 9
days. During a long life he had borne a faithful tes-
timony to the principles of the Society of which he
was a member, often mourning over the many innova-
tions that have crept in, laying waste the unity among
Friends. His last illness was of short duration. His
mind being in a peaceful quiet state, he expressed a
desire that he might go with his beloved companion
(who deceased three days previous to him), rehearsing
the Scripture language -'Oh death, where is thy sting?
Uh grave, where is thy victory?" The remarkable
occurrence of these two Friends having lived united as
husband and wife for more than 66 years; retaining
their faculties so near the close, their deaths occurring
only three days apart, and their being laid in the same
grave, seems worthy of notice ; and calls to memory the
language of David concerning Saul and Jonathan:
" Lovely and pleasant were they in their lives, and in
death they were not divided.
, on the 18th of Sixth Month, 1888, at the home
of his daughter, near West Branch, Iowa, John Hirst,
a'.;ed 89 years, 8 months and 22 days, a member of
Hickory Grove Monthly and Particular Meeting. Al-
though for many years previous to his decease he was
alHicted with partial paralysis, yet he manifested a
mild and amiable disposition toward all around him,
often referring to the time of his departure with a will-
ingness to go whenever the solemn summons should
come. When nearing the final close, although unable
to hold converse, yet the brightness of his countenance,
and the tenderness and sweetness of his spirit, evi-
denced to those around him that his was a peaceful
close.
, at her home, near Port Burwell, Elgin Co.,
Ontario, on the 7th of Fifth Month, 1888, Ethelinda,
widow of David D. Willson, in the 82nd year of her
age. She was the daughter of Peter and Catharine
Lossing, formerly of Dutchess Co., N. Y. She passed
through a suffering illness in much patience and resig-
nation, often desiring to be released ; believing an ac-
ccjitauce into a mansion of peace was granted to her
liy the Redeemer of sinners. She was a member of
Norwich Jlonthly Meeting of Friends, and firmly at-
tached to the principles of religion as professed by
early Friends.
( Western Friend, please copy.)
, on Sixth Month 28th,' 1888, at the home of her
daughter in New York City, Hannah L. Jennings,
in the 79th year of her age. She was a grand-daughter
of Peter Lossing, formerly of Dutchess Co., N. Y.,
also grand-daughter of Peter and Abigail Howard, of
Cranston, Rhode Island. She had a clear understand-
ing of religious truth as promulgated by early Friends,
and was a member of Norwich Monthly Meeting of
Friends. She suflered many years of feebleness of
body. In a letter lo a sister she expressed that "God
was near." We trust her close was in peace.
( Western Friend, please copy.
, at his residence in Vancleve, Marshall Co.,
Iowa, on the evening of the 20th day of Ninth Month,
1888, after an illness of 3 weeks, Thomas E. Bundy,
in the 50th year of liis age. Possessing a kind and
generous heart, his sympathies were enlisted from
youth np in the cause of the oppressed of whatever
nationality or color, as well as the loo often abu8e<l
animals. Entirely free from all intemperate habits,
his influence was given, as occasion opened, to spread
correct principles amongst others, while his pure,
earnest n:Unre won liini many sincere friends. It is
believed he has been gathered from the toil and weari-
ness of earth into the rest prepared for the merciful
and pure in heart.
W m7 IL PILE'S SONS, PRI NTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Jonrnal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, TENTH MONTH 0, :
No. 10.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, |2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Pctblisher,
No. 116 NoETH Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MOORESTOWN, BURLIHGTON Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
Incidents and Reflections
-Nories""
FAITHFDL TESTIMONY BEARING.
The servants of Christ are sometimes brought
into situations iu which faithfulness to their prin-
ciples compels them to decline conforming to the
practices of those around them. The journal
of Stephen Grellet mentions an instance of this,
in which his adherence to his own convictions
opened the way for profitable service to others.
When he was at Madrid in Spain, in 1833, he
visited a nunnery chiefly used for training young
women for hospital work. A hospital was con-
nected with it, and some of the nuns accom-
panied him through its wards, and interpreted
to the patients the words of counsel and conso-
lation which lie felt it his duty to offer. The
Journal says : —
" Their chapel stands in the centre of the
wards, by which we were brought several times
into straits; many wax-lights were burning on
the altar, before which we had to pass in going
from one ward to another. On entering the
chapel some of the nuns, dipping the finger in a
basin containing their ' blessed water,' handed it
to us to make the sign of the cross as they did.
I succeeded in making them understand, quicker
than I expected, our reasons for not conforming
to such a practice ; but, when we passed close
before the altar, they all knelt down, and those
by me, taking hold of my hand, urged my doing
the same by saying, ' The holy sacrament (i. e.
the consecrated wafer) is now exposed.' I could
then only say, ' By and by I will tell you why
we cannot do this.' And though our going iu
and out of the wards brought us repeatedly
through the chapel, they did not ask us again to
bow down to the altar, and they finally omitted
to do it themselves, neither did they take any
notice of our keeping our hats on except when
we were engaged in proclaiming the Gospel of
Christ to the sick. Our visit to these being ae-
eoniplished, I said to the nuns, ' Now I will ex-
plain to you what are our reasons for not using
your blessed water, as you call it, or bowing
before your altar;' upon which the Superior
brought us to her apartments, where, with most
of the nuns, we sat down. They very quickly
understood that the sign of the cross, as it is
called, cannot be the real cross ; or that cross
that a man must bear if he will be a disciple of
the Lord Jesus Christ. The Superior said, ' My
dear father used to speak exactly so.' Then re-
specting the chapel, the altar, the burning of
tapers upon it, the consecrated wafer to which
they bowed and worshipped, I opened to them
those various subjects, according to the Scrijv
tures ; a wide door also was open to preach to
them the Lord Jesus Christ ; the nature of the
ofiering that He has made of himself, once for
all, for the sins of the world ; that the temple in
whicii He is to be received by foith, is that of
the heart, where He is to be found ever present,
and to be worshipped in spirit and in truth ;
there also it is that the true light, Christ the
Light of life, is to shine with brightness. The
nuns seemed to feel deeph', and several times
the Superior said again, 'My dear father, my
pious father, used to speak to us exactly so.' We
parted from them in Christian love, and they
evinced much tenderness."
Stephen Grellet's religious engagements often
brought him into the presence of the great men
of the earth, and of those who were not accus-
tomed to see men stand before them with hats
on their heads. He regarded the removal of
the hat in honor of man as a compliance with a
corrupt custom, which he was cnnscientiously
restrained from yielding. Frequent reference to
his trials on this account are contained in his
Journal. When at Naples, in 1819, he went to
the Police to present his passports. He says, —
"They were much offended at my hat; neither
could they for some time understand the reasons
I gave them for keeping it on. Finally they
asked what I should do if I met what they call
'Saint Sacrament' in the street, when carriages
stop and every body uncovers him.self, whatever
l)e the state of the weather ; many even falling
down on their knees. I explained to them why
I could not even then uncover my head, as a
mark of veneration or religious worship to this,
or to any kind of imagery. 'Then,' said they,
' you must abide by the consequences.' "
On reaching Rome, he called on the Cardinal
Consalvi, the Pope's Prime Minister, for whom
he had letters. While waiting for the Cardinal's
appearance, among a crowd of priests, monks,
military and strangers from all nations, who
were all uncovered, his own dress and hat at-
tracted general observation. " As the Cardinal
came, each as he passed, presented his papers,
which were placed in the hands of his attend-
ants. As he came towards me, by my dress, he
probably recognized who I was, so that before I
could hand him my letters, he politely asked,
'Are you not Mr. Grellet?' to which answering
in the affirmative, he said, 'Please to call on me
at my own palace to-morrow morning.' " At
the interview next day, S. Grellet says, " I had
to expose pretty fully' some of the superstitions
of the Romish Church, and to make my confes-
sion that the Lord Jesus Christ is the only Head
of his Church, and the Saviour of man. I also
gave him a full statement of the conduct of their
missionaries in Greece, the mischief they are
doing there ; I represented to him, also, the very
unchristian and unbecoming conduct of those
who in the south of Russia, did hang and then
burn the Scriptures; and of the public burning
of the Bible, at Naples, by the bishop and his
clergy." Neither his plain dealing, nor his hat,
seems to have offended the Cardinal, who showed
his friendly feeling by opening the way for such
visits to prisons and other places as S. Grellet
felt required of him to make. In these visits,
he felt liim.self to be an object of much curiosity;
but the Lord made him " as an iron wall, and a
brazen pillar," and strengthened him to pro-
claim his holy name, without equivocation, in
simplicity and truth. Yet he felt at times as if
he was among lions and serpents, and treading
over scorpions.
In an interview with the king and queen of
Spain, when their little daughter was present,
S. Grellet says, " I noticed that the young prin-
cess looked at us with great earnestness, which
the queen also observing, I said that it was pro-
bably the first time that she had seen two per-
sons like us, stand with their heads covered be-
fore the king and queen. This led to subjects
of a religious nature, and an inquiry into some
of our Christian testimonies and practices. Then,
under a sense of the Lord's power and love, I
uncovered my head and proclaimed to them, as
the Lord through his Spirit gave me, the word of
reconciliation and of life and salvation through
faith in Christ."
That this visit was kindly received appears to
be shown by the fact, that an order from the
king was published in the Madrid Gazette, to the
Governors of the Provinces and the public au-
thorities, and the people where they might travel,
directing that due civilities should be shown to
the strangers by all, and that free entrance should
be allowed to any place they might wish to visit.
The order stated that they were members of the
Society of Friends called Quakers ; that it is a
part of their religious scruples to enter all places
and appear before every body, without uncover-
ing the head, considering that real honor or re-
spect cannot be properly manifested by taking
off the hat ; that accordingly they had been be-
fore the king and queen, and their young prin-
cess, with their hats on. No molestation was to
be offered to them on this or any other account.
In reference to this, S. Grellet remarks : " We
are thereby rendered very public characters.
It places us, in some respects, in a trying situa-
tion ; but in others, the Lord's hand may be seen
in it, for it furthers the object for which we have
come to Spain ; pious and serious persons are
attracted to us, with whom we might not other-
wise be able to become acquainted."
J.W.
The Apostate Burned. — Richard Denton, a
blacksmith, residing in Cambridgeshire, was a
professor of religion, and the means of converting
the martyr William Woolsey. When told by
that holy man that he wondered he had not fol-
lowed him to prison, Denton replied, that he
could not burn in the cause of Christ.
Not long after, his house being on fire, he ran
in to save some of his goods, and was burned to
death.
74
THE FRIEND.
A Vacation Across the Atlantic.
(Continued from page (i60
The visitor, passing from the above j-elics of
a bygone age, goes througli a court-yard over
the "spot, marked by a tablet, on which Anne
Boleyn and Lady Jane Grey and other unfor-
tunates were executed. Then we pass on and
up into the Beauchamp Tower. I had an old
man to escort me through, who was dressed in
a suit doubtless intended to be very eflective in
appearance, but which, with its blue cloth and
wide skirt trimmed with red ribbon, made it
look wonderfully like an American sea-side
bathing suit. He was a very nice old man,
however. The Beauchamp Tower was used for
the imprisoning of political offenders. Doubt-
less many an innocent man has suffered here.
Some of the prisoners cut on the stone walls
strange figures, or verses of Scripture, or words
of their own composing, moralizing on the un-
certainties and trials of life. Some of these
inscriptions are quite original and ironical in
tone, being carved in both the English and
Latin languages.
Almost in the centre of the buildings consti-
tuting the Tower of London, is a large open
space, in which I saw a company of red-coated
young soldiers going through a drill. It was
a pretty sight to watch the precision of their
movements — they all moved like machinery ;
it was unquestionably fine gymnastic exercise,
yet it was sad to think that these bright and
active young men were being trained for pur-
poses of war. Even in quiet times, life in the
barracks must be demoralizing to those who
could far better promote national prosperity by
following the pursuits of peace.
To-day I went out to see George Fox's grave.
It is near St. Luke's Hospital, in the E. C. In
his day it was out in the open country, but
now is surrounded by huge factories and ware-
houses. It is in a lovely little park, about an
acre in extent, I presume; and pretty walks
and trees and flowers are to be seen around,
while a high brick wall separates it all from the
street. The grave is the only one remaining in
the place. There is no mound — only a plain
head-stone about eighteen inches high, on which
are recorded the name and dates of birth and
death of the deceased. It is a quiet resting-
place, in the heart of the great city, of one
who, although a constant warrior for Christ,
was yet a lover of peace and quietness. Adjoin-
ing the park are several large buildings devoted
to benevolent purposes by and under the care
of Friends. A self-sustaining coffee-house is
also included. In these buildings, some temper-
ance or children's or mothers' meetings are
held. Their First-day school has several hun-
dred pupiLs. A physician attends three times a
week to the needs of the poor in the locality,
who call and receive his care and advice in
exchange for any little sum they may feel able
to give him.
Sixth Mo. 13th. — Having often heard of the
Jordan's graveyard, where William Penn is
buried, and this being a delightful morning, I
resolved to hunt it up and view its interests for
myself. Taking the Great Western R. R., I
went to the little old town of Uxbridge. Here
I interviewed a cabman, who, sizing me up, at
once inquired if I was not an American, and if
I was not wanting to go to Jordan's. We soon
struck a bargain, and immediately drove out
into the country, which here is only about
fifteen miles from London. The distance over
to our destination was eight miles, and was
through typical English country scenery all
the distance, everything seeming very primitive
considering the short distance from London ;
and not even a railway is met with during the
whole drive.- On the way the little country
inns bear names indicating an old time love of
sport — such as the "Fox and Hounds," the
"Hare and Hounds," and the "Dog and Duck."
When near Jordan's we passed Stoke Pogis,
once the residence of William Penn, but now
occupied by a clergyman of the Church of
England. It is situated in a very pretty park,
in which is massed the beautiful foliage of grand
old trees. As we ueared Jordan's, the narrow-
lanes romanticly wound into a most lovely bit
of country ; and suddenly descending a steep
hill, the old meeting-house and adjoining grave-
yawi opened to our view. There they were,
down in the tiny valley, hedged on all sides by
the fragrant woods, and only the narrow high-
way, with its old brick wall, to indicate that
humanity ever trod the quiet spot. Truly it
seemed a fit resting-place for the mortal remains
of one who in his day had sought to live at
peace with all mankind.
After a general survey, I went into the old
meeting-house. It is built of brick. The cellar
has a stable, in which the horses could be
hitched during the hours of worship. The
meeting-room is, I should say, about thirty feet
by twenty feet in size, with a good high ceiling,
and is paved with brick. The windows admit
light through little diamond-shaped panes of
glass. At the far end was the one ministers'
gallery, with its quaint and angular railing,
and facing it were the uncushioned and narrow
forms. There are now hardly any Friends in
that section, and this old house, once the scene
of pure religious zeal, has a Monthly Meeting
held in it once a year. A Monthly Meeting
convened there a week or two previous to my
visit, and I am told, that after a luncheon, the
assembled Friends had their pictures taken in a
group, amid these beautiful and historic sur-
roundings.
The graves of the Penn family lie only a few
feet away from the side door. They are marked
by head-stones, which give the names only.
William Penn's grave and that of his wife are
in the same row with those of Isaac and Mary
Penington, whose names are also inseparably
connected with the history of the early Friends.
Penn's children are buried at his head and feet;
and just a little piece in the rear two stones tell
us that the good and able Thomas Ellwood and
his wife also rest in this quiet spot. After look-
ing around a little further, I left this beautiful
yet simple resting-place of the honored dead,
and was driven back to Uxbridge.
14th. — I came up to London, because one can
always have something new to see in London.
I like to walk around the busy streets, and see
the people, and look in the shop windows, with
their splendid array of goods. The people all
walk just as fast in the streets as Americans do.
I have yet to find the Englishman who docs
not think that we on our side of the ocean are
always in a rush. Doubtless we are; yet in
their great cities I see just as many people run-
ning for the trains. There is more nervous
haste observable in crowds and at stations, and
there are more shop windows open late in the
day than can be seen in our big towns. London
looks like it did three years ago, only I see that
it has grown since then. The men with their
tall hats and umbrellas and walking-sticks, are
as numerous as ever. The magnificent pave-
ments are crowded with all kinds of vehicles,
drawn by splendid horses; while the never-
ending line of two-storied omnibuses seem to
forever carr}^ their human burdens. The tall
and polite policemen disperse the crowds that
threaten to block up the street corners. The
street venders cry their wares in husky tones.
Out of doorways and recesses dart poor, illy-
clad flower girls and thin-faced little match
boys, begging you to buy only a penny's worth.
Out in the west-end, in the broad streets and
great parks, is displayed every afternoon the
immense wealth gathered by the money-making
English from every corner of the globe. So
this mass of humanity continually jostle each
other ; and one wonders how long marvellous
London will continue to grow, and what dimen-
sions it will finally reach. How do the great
majority manage to live? Is it not wonderful
that nearly five millions of people, nearly all of
whom are seeking their own interests, do not
clash oftener than they do ; and that such
perfect obedience to the law can be maintained
in such a mixed community !
(To be continued.)
For " The Friend."
Divine Visitations.
How shall we attempt to limit the power of
Divine visitation ? From childhood to (at times)
old age, we find ourselves under the influence of
these visitations, and why is it that they are re-
peated from time to time, even when we reject
these heavenly calls? Is it not the great love
of a long-suffering God, " Who willeth not the
death of any ; but that all should repent, return
and live ?" What a clear view the Apostle Paul
had of the long-suffering on the one hand, and
the proneness to reject on the other, when he
wrote to the Church of Rome saying, " Despisest
thou the riches of his goodness, and forbearance,
and long-suffering ; not knowing that the good-
ness of God leadeth thee to repentance? But
after thy hardness and impenitent heart, trea-
sureth up unto thyself wrath against the day of
wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment
of God."
Oh how lovingly the Lord calls! times with-
out number, and still we, too often, put away
carelessly, or it may be, rashly, his gentle en-
treaties again and again, till the language is •.
sometimes, nay often, applicable to our condi- j
tion, "He that, being often reproved, hardeneth i
his neck shall suddenly be destroyed, and that !•
without remedy." Some there are who will j
not think that He who is a loving Heavenly \
Father, will ever cast any away. True, He |
never does so without first calling many times in ;
many ways ; but He has plainly laid before us i
the dread truthof a possibility of too often shun-
ning his blessed calls.
In early Bible history we find the language,
" My Spirit shall not always strive with mau.^'
How necessary, then, that we take heed to his
tender entreaties whilst time and opportunity
are afi^orded us, whilst our day of visitation is
lengthened out to us. AVe cannot of ourselves
come in a time to suit ourselves and offer our-
selves to God. It is only through his Spirit that
we are brought to feel our sinfulness and the
need of a Saviour, and our duty to Him who has
done .so nuich for us.
Some may say in their hearts, " I have never
had any Divine visitations." We are assured
that the "Spirit is given to every man to profit
withal." Even very young children experience
Divine visitations, as Samuel who was called
whilst still so young that he knew not who called
THE FRIEND.
75
him. It is the influence of this Spirit, or witness
in the heart, which makes even very small chil-
dren feel guilty when they do wrong, and happy
when they do right. There have been many in-
stances of quite youug children being much
broken and tendered thereby.
How apparent then it is, that these Divine
visitations are bestowed on all; on the sinner to
lead him to repentance; and on the Christian in
order that he may be led as he can bear it, into
the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven ; for it
is in this way that we are enabled to sup with
Christ, to enter into that communion of spirit
which will build us up in the most holy faith,
and at last enable us to triumph over death,
hell and the grave. M.
Blind, Deaf and Dumb.
Such is Helen Keller, whose very remarkable
history is likely to surpass in interest tlie famous
case of Laura Bridgeman. Helen Keller was
born June, 1880, at Tuscumbia, Alabama. When
she was nineteen months old, just as she was be-
ginning to talk, a violent attack of disease left
her without sight, hearing and speech. In a
few years she gave evidence that her mind was
not impaired. She was animated, and evidently
trying to find out what was around her. She
would pass her little fingers in all directions
around an object and her countenance would in-
dicate that she was studying its nature. A
shade of perplexity or a smile of satisfaction
would cover her face.
By touch she learned to distinguish the several
members of the household. Her parents were
persons of culture and discrimination, and when
Helen was six years old it became evident to them
that signs and gestures were insufficient to the
child. Her mind seemed to be growing as well
as her body ; but she could not make known
her thoughts. Then her parents determined to
place her under the care of some competent
teacher. But to find one who would be equal to
the task was no easy matter. At last, through
the agency of Mr. Nuagnos, who married a
daughter of Dr. Samuel G. Howe, who was one
of the pioneers in the education of the blind in
this country, and bequeathed the work to his
son-in-law, who is now at the head of Perkins'
Institution for the Blind in Boston, a suitable
teacher was procured, Miss Sullivan. She entered
with devotion and enthusiasm upon this strange
work ; and soon found that she had a remark-
ably apt and even gifted scholar. Already
Helen had discovered some things by herself.
She would run around and play "tag" with the
children, and this she enjoyed exceedingly. She
felt the vibrations of the ground through her
feet so that she knew which course to take and
what to avoid. Just as sound is conveyed to
the auditory nerve through an audiphone, many
sounds seem to be recognized by Helen by the
delicate vibrations which they produce upon
her nerves. She knows when an organ is play-
ed in church, and in some way great delight is
created in her by it.
She is very fond of dancing, and learned in
this way. She tried one day to join a little
group of children who were dancing, but she
could not keep step with thera. Suddenly she
stooped down on the floor and motioned the
girl, whose hand she held, to go on with the
motion while she felt the movement of the feet
and the bending of the knee. This was enough,
she sprang to her feet again, having caught the
motion through her fingers, and then danced in
unison with the other girls.
Her sense of smell is so keen that she will
recognize different roses by their fragrance, and
by the same sense she can separate her own
clothes from the garments of others. This mar-
vellous delicacy of touch was possessed by
Laura Bridgeman. One who v/itnessed the ex-
periment, told me that he was at the same table
with Laura when he was on a visit to the insti-
tution where she was educated ; and he saw
another cup returned to her in place of the cup
of tea which she had emptied. Immediately she
detected the change, and her countenance dis-
played the displeasure she felt.
Such was the bright girl of seven years whom
^liss Sullivan took in charge for the purpose of
making known to her the things she could not
see and the words she could not hear. It seemed
well nigh a hopeless task, yet her pupil ac-
quired with almost incredible facility. The
method with which she b'egan was this : Miss
Sullivan took a doll, and after Helen had felt
all over it she made the letters d-o-1-1 very
slowly in the finger alphabet, while Helen felt
the motion of her fingers as she made the letters.
This was repeated several times. Helen was
made first to feel the doll, and then to feel the
motions of her teacher's fingers. Finally the
doll was laid aside, and she was induced to fol-
low the movements of Miss Sullivan's fingers
with one hand, while with the other hand she
made the same motions. This lesson was re-
peated, and then she was made to feel a table
and spell out its name in the same way. By
this method she was taught that every object
had a name. She grasped this idea with quick
intelligence; and then an almost insatiable de-
sire for knowledge was manifested. The readi-
ness with which she comprehended that these
letters formed an alphaiiet, and that by them
thoughts were expressed, appears like an intui-
tion, rather than as the results of teaching.
The next step was to teach her verbs. She
was seated, and then the letters t-o s-i-t were
formed on the fingers. In like manner she
learned the verbs to stand, to walk, &c. Then
she was taught the alphabet, in raised letters,
and how to spell words and read sentences. In
four months she mastered nearly five hundred
words which she could use and spell correctly —
so rapid was her progress. She had learned
to read raised letters readily, and to converse
freely with the manual alphabet, and to write
and to cipher. She is very fond of reading to
her mother ; which she does by feeling the
raised letters with one hand and forming them
with the fingers of the other hand. She writes
by the process, in use among the blind, of prick-
ing the letters. In this way she keeps a diary,
in which she puts down what she has learned
and what she does.
A few sentence-s taken from this diary will il-
lustrate her mode of expression as well as her
acquisitions. On the 26th of March she wrote :
" I had letter from Mr. Nuagnos. He does love
me. He saw thirty-four little blind boys in
Nashville, Tennessee. . . . To-day I did learn
to write examples on the type slate, and I learn-
ed many new words. Flock does mean many
birds near together. Brood means six little
chickens."
She easily comes into connection with the new
circumstances into which she may be brought.
For example, she was taken to a menagerie.
She learned the names of the animals at once,
and made many inquiries about their habits and
why they were there. When riding on a rail-
road train she inquires how many are in the car
and the name of every station where a stop
made ; how many get in and go out. She was
delighted with a visit to the Memphis Exchange
where she received many attentions, and remem-
bered the names of those members she met. A
convention of clergymen met at Tuscumbia a
few months ago and some of them were enter-
tained at Mr. Keller's house. They were charm-
ed by her cheerful disposition, and she was
delighted to communicate with them in her way.
Now, when we remember that this girl is
only eight years old, and compare her with
children of that age who are blessed with sight
and hearing, we must confess that she is one of
the prodigies of the age. The readiness and
fulness with which she has come into fellowship
with the unheard and unseen, almost surpass be-
lief. The intuitive quickness with which she
has laid hold of that which could be presented
to her so inadequately, furnishes a most in-
structive psychological study. Could she recall
the action of her mind, aud adequately express
it, we might have light thrown upon the query
how far we can think without a language. For
in her first efforts to discover what these things
are which she could touch and feel, but could
neither see nor hear, she was led by a spirit of
inquiry which we might call elevated instinct.
And yet when that was satisfied, as for example,
when she found the difference between persons,
could she think about it? And if she did she
could not think in a language, because she kaew
nothing about words. — George S. Matt, in the
Preibijterian.
Further Appeals for Simplicity.
The following letter was lately addressed by
Elizabeth Thompson to Frances E. Willard.
The latter describes the writer as one " who gives
her entire income, which is very large, to various
enterprizes for the benefit of humanity, retaining
for herself only enough to meet the simple needs
of her quiet home life." E. T. writes :
" I wish the women of the world would call
on the men to give up this wild, ungovernable
chase for more money, and the women govern
themselves accordingly. Who is the happier
for such extravagance in dress, furniture, useless
decorations, grand equipages, &c.? Are they
not more or less procured at the expense of the
moral and spiritual nature? What is there that
many men, and women too, will not sacrifice for
a few dollars more to be spent for that which
enriches them not, but makes them poor indeed?
Are they wiser, better, or any way happier for
having gained this surplus sum? In my experi-
ence I have found more health, more content-
ment, more kindly feeling, among the better
laboring class, than I have ever seen among that
class who make money merely for the sake of
display. There is more truth than poetry in the
saying that ' enough is as good as a feast.' Few
realize the true significance of industry and
economy. But why do I talk ? I am so weary
of words, words, words ; and yet some good may
come of words. Are not all great and good
things simple? And might it not be well for
more people to set the example of a simple and
well-ordered life, that the youug might not be
tempted into such extravagance as is now the
bane of life?"
One of the editors of the Union Signal, in the
course of some very sensible counsel addressed
"to country girls," remarks:
"I have seen women whose daily life led them
to the performance of hard and responsible toil,
who dressed themselves and comported them-
selves like giddy revellers at a fancy ball. They
resemble cheap fashion plates rather than earnest
70
THE FRIEND.
bread-winners, responsible to the Lord for the
fulfilment of every task, the meanest as well as
the grandest. The outlay for dress forces th
into cheap and demoralizing boarding-houses.
So that while their outward adornment is brave
and fine, their souls, like carelessly handled
laces, are acquiring the soil of imperishable de-
hleraent. The love of dress and the desire to
attract attention are the foundation follies of
half the lives that go astray. A pink-cheeked
girl who has always worn calico and sunbonnets
in her country home, makes up her mind to ac-
cept an offered situation in the city, and straight-
way the calico is dropped, and on comes the
flashy suit and the cheap jewelry. * * The
hand of Providence may interpose between you
and your fate ; but the moment a girl gives way
to an inordinate love of display in dress, she is
on the main track to ruin. * * Never be
ashamed to adhere to your principles. If you
have been brought up to believe that old-fash-
ioned truth, and modesty, and loyalty to God
and friendship, are worth adhering to, do not be
turned from such faith by the laughter of fools.
Be quiet in dress, remembering that, although
the peacock wears fine feathers, it is not a
favorite bird."
Whence do the fashions that so please the
world generally, originate? A recent writer, in
speaking of some of the much affected styles of
female attire, says : " The Paris stage is the ori-
ginator of fashions in the female dress. The
costumes of the actresses in the Comedie-Fran-
q:aise are those usually copied by the society
leaders of Paris, and when these ladies adopt a
style, the whole world follows suit."
I believe the above to be no fanciful state-
ment. It was only yesterday that the daily
papers announced the reconcilement, at Paris,
of two much talked-of rival actresses, their "ex-
hibiting to each other master works of milliners'
art" — with other like prattle of "Vanity Fair."
Surely the testimony of our Society concern-
ing simplicity of attire is well-taken, on many ac-
counts. Two years ago a physician in a Western
city, after stating that in the course of his pro-
fessional visiting he had observed that it was the
love of dress which had led so many young
women astray, remarked, that he hoped " the
Quakers would maintain their high standard as
to dress, and continue to let the light of their
testimony shine in that matter."
J. W. L.
For '* The Friend."
Prayer is the desire of the heart begotten
there by the Spirit of God, which breathes upon
the soul, giving life and begetting petitions and
thanksgiving unto God, who is the author of
every good and perfect gift. " He who searcheth
the heart, knoweth what is the mind of the
spirit, because He maketh intercession for the
saints according to the will of God." And if
made in accordance thereunto, we may expect
that He will both hear and answer such prayers.
We are commanded to pray, consequently it is
our duty and privilege to pray always in the
spirit, watching thereunto. " Watch and pray;"
watching precedes prayer : watching to know the
mind of the Spirit. R. Barclay says, they that
are neglecting prayer do sin, or " such sin as are
neglecting prayer." But their sin is in that they
come not to that place ulicir ihey may feel that
which would lead thcjn ilim unto. "So that
through neglect of thi- inwnid wulchfulness and
retiredness of rainil, tlicy miss many precious
opportunities to pray, and thereby are guilty in
tiio sight of God." I believe if there were more'
watchfulness unto prayer and obedience, we
would more often hear the voice of supplication,
thanksgiving and jjraise among us.
P. A. E.
For "The ^RIEND.'■
ANOTHER BIRTE-DAY PIECE.
My years to-day, through mercy given,
Are lengthened out to eighty-seven.
But still with tottering steps I go
On little errands to and fro ;
And to our meetings, mostly walk ;
And sometimes join with those who talk
Of heavenly tilings, and strive to show
That all, while living here below,
Must walk within that narrow way.
Which leads from darkness into day.
But 'tis a tribulated road.
That leads through crosses up to God.
Though, if our trials we abide,
X\'e tind we are more purified ;
And that they wisely were designed,
To subjugate the wayward mind ;
And fit us for that home above,
Where all is harmony and love.
So, fellow trav'lers, let me say
To those who are now on the way.
But wlio have not yet lived so long.
We plainly see that right and wrong
Are placed before us as we go
Through checkered scenes of joy and woe;
And that we have the power to choose
The good, and evil to refuse;
So that our fate will, in the end.
Quite much on our own choice depend.
"But through the journey I have past,
I've met with many a bitter blast;
Upon my head the storm has beat.
While many a thorn has pierced my feet."
I strive to bear, and to forbear.
And seek God's helping grace and care.
I've fought through inward battles sore;
But hope for rest, without much more.
So now, in thankfulness I raise
A grateful heart in cheerful praise.
And when my time of life shall end,
If Christ should then be still my friend,
A crown of life He will bestow,
Which compensates for all the woe
And tribulations, which are given
To fit us for the joys of heaven.
But if I should not live to see
Auolher birth-day come to me;
I hope to reach that brighter shore.
Where solar lights need shine no more.
For there all darkness flees away.
Or is absorbed in endless day.
D. H.
Dublin, Ikd., Tenth Mo. 6th, 1888.
A MEMORIAL OF MARY DYER.
We, too, have had our martyrs, such wert thou,
Illustrious woman; though the starry crown
Of martyrdom has sat on many a brow,
In the world's eye, of far more wide renown.
Yet the same spirit graced thy fameless end,
Which shone in Latimer and his compeers;
Upon whose hallow'd memories still attend
Manhood's warm reverence, childhood's guileless
tears.
Well did they win them ; may they keep them long ;
Their names require not praise obscure as mine;
Nor does my muse their cherished memories wrong,
Ky this imperfect aim to honor thine.
Heroic martyr of a sect despised !
Thy name and memory to my heart are dear,
Thy fearless zeal, in early childhoo<l prized,
The lapse of years has taught me to revere.
Thy Christian worth demands no poet's lay.
Historian's pen, nor sculptor's boasted art ;
What could the brightest tribute these can pay
To thy immortal spirit now impart ?
Yet seems it like a sacred debt to give
The brief memorial thou mayst well supply ;
Whose life displayed how Christians ought to live ;
Whose death — how Christian martyrs calmly die.
— Bernard Barton.
"BEAUTIFUL HANDS. "
Tlie beautiful hands are the useful hands
That are ready for any work ;
That improve the moments that others waste
.\nd the duties of life never shirk.
The beautiful hands are the helpful hands
That lighten a mother's toil ;
That cheer up her heart — weighed down with care.
And bring to her lips a smile.
The beautiful hands are the loving hands
Which smoothe a father's brow.
When it aches with the worries and cares of life.
Or smarts 'neath affliction's blow.
The beautiful hands are the clever hands
That make home attractive and bright.
With their skill and cunning, in many odd ways,
To charm and gladden the sight.
The beautiful hands are the willing hands
That gladden many a home,
With their tireless devotion, and ready aid.
When hours of affliction come.
The beautiful hands are the kindly hands
Dispensing good to all ;
Smoothing the pathway for others' feet.
And raising those who fall.
The beautiful hands are the reverent hands
Which, clasped in earnest prayer.
Bring blessings down from heaven to earth
For weary hearts to share.
— Philadelphia Ledger.
My dear friend Samuel Emlen : — Thy accept-
able favor of the 19th came in course, and I
had sooner acknowledged it, had not an event
daily expected for two weeks suspended my
writing until I saw the issue.
Our worthy friend and kinsman, G. T., hath
been in a declining state for some time, and of
late seemed to decay so very fast as to call in
question his surviving one day : he finished his
course about midnight. Sixth-day last, and is to
be interred to-morrow. I have often been with
him to my humbling instruction. For some
time his journeying was in the region of the
shadow of death. I have often sat by and ac-
companied his spirit under the load of death,
and the heavens as brass, sensible of deep dis-
tress, but seemingly excluded from good. This
led to deep searching of heart ; even as he said,
to holes and corners he had not suspected. He
said that he had been short in the performance
of that service Truth would have led him into,
had he been truly dedicated in heart to know
and do his Master's will. But adorable con-
descension visited afresh, revived a degree of
hope, fed him with a little bread when nigh to
faint, and caused a part of that crystal stream,
which, is the sanctification and consolation of
the whole city of God, to rise in his soul, and it
increased from time to time, until it became
like the waters Ezekiel saw issuing out from the
threshold, in time a river to swim in; a river
that can never be past. The holy canopy was
often over our spirits when I visited him, which
I often did, to my comfort. I never so fully,
my dear friend, understood the force of the
remark, "if the righteous scarcely are saved."
The applause and esteem of injudicious and
judicious, regularity of conduct, his arrival at
Bethel, the remembrance of many bedewing
seasons, all proved insufficient for his repose,
and wei-e amongst the heavens that might be
siiaken, and must be removed ; that that which
cannot be removed may remain. He languislied
long in great pain. Great was the conflict
previous to the separation of liody and soul, and
it livingly opened to my mind, with the con-
viction of an audible voice, that had his spirit
THE FRIEND.
77
been more disentangled from the love of lawfid
things, his warfare woidd have been more easily
accomplished, the fetters of mortality move easily
broken and his spirit sooner rose triumphant
over death, hell and the grave, and on the
wings of refined, seraphic love, with holy ease
ascended to the realm of purity, peace and love.
But all is well, and he admitted to peace, and
through his deep wadiugs, instruction given to
us with diligence, yea with all diligence, to fill
up the measure of revealed duty, and to stand
on the watch for further discoveries, what is the
will of the Lord our God respecting us. I may
have been too prolix on the subject, but Oh,
my heart is fuller than to gain adequate vent
by my pen. Samuel Fotheegill.
Botanical Notes.
Last spring I noticed in the yard about our
humble dwelling, a number of blue Violets, the
leaves of which were heart-shaped, and in their
young condition the two lobes at the base of the
leaf were curled over so as to form a kind of
hood. It was the Viola cucu/lata. So far as I
observed, very few of the flowers were followed
by seed-vessels. I think they generally withered
without producing fruit. Yet as the summer
came and went, and autumn approached, the
number of these Violet plants in the yard ap-
peared to increase, till now they are so abun-
dant that they must be treated as weeds (j. e.
plants out of their proper place) and be rooted
up. By what means have they managed so to
multiply?
To answer this question, I this morning (Ninth
Mo. 25th) dug up a vigorously growing Violet,
and found numerous short flower or fruit stalks
projecting from the fleshy root-stock, on the sur-
face of the ground, or just beneath it. They
were in all stages of development, from minute
buds to fully matured seed-pods. There were
no traces of the colored petals that give such
beauty to the flowers that are exposed to the
light and air, — they were simply seed-pods, and
nothing more. On cutting open one that seemed
riper than the others, I found the oval pod con-
tained upward of 60 seeds, each of which might
produce a new plant. I counted 25 of these pods
on this Violet, and it is quite likely that others
might have been produced (if the plant had
been allowed to grow) from some small projec-
tions with which the root-stock was studded.
So it would seem that this plant while it bears
aloft a beautiful blue blossom to please the eye
of the spectator, quietly produces its seeds under
ground, out of sight, and more out of the way
of accident and injury.
Two evenings ago, while at the house of a
friend, my host came into the room holding in
his hand the unexpanded bud of a species of
large-flowering Morning Glory. As I watched
it, I could see the bud gradually untwisting
itself, showing more and more of the thin white
membrane which connects the outer green por-
tions of the flower, till, in the course of a few
minutes it had unfolded itself into a beautiful
white flower of more than 4 inches in diameter.
Such a rapid exertion of vital energy in a plant
I had never before witnessed ; and it was very
interesting. The vine which produces this flower
is the Tpomcea bona nox, or Moon-plant. The
flowers open soon after sunset. The plant is a
vigorous grower, and to see 30 or more blossoms
opening themselves so rapidly on a single vine
in close succession, or at the same time, is a curi-
ous and attractive exhibition. J. W.
The Heights of the Himalayas.
The highest mountains in the world arp these
Himalayas, stretching for fifteen hundred miles
along India's northern frontier, where the
Aryan and Turanian meet ; but which of the
peaks is the highest is not really known. The
Hindus, following the great rivers as they came
southwards and settling first on their banks,
naturally looked on the mountains in which the
rivers rose as the highest and most inaccessible.
The world's highest peak is yet to be found.
The encyclopEedias tell us it is Mount Everest,
and give its height in due number of feet,
29,002, but they do not mention that this is
merely the greatest height yet measured by an
Englishman; that no Englishman is at present
allowed by the Nepalese Government to go
within eighty miles of the peak so measured,
and that the ranges to the north are still unex-
plored. Only five persons thought competent
to judge have yet seen this northern region, and
returned to us, and they all report mountains of
enormous height, seemingly higher than Everest.
But until such measurements cease to be mat-
ters of estimate and become matters of fact,
Everest may well retain its position in our books
as monarch of the hills.
W. Graham found the snow ten thousand feet
above the sea ; the rhododendrons, in a thick
impenetrable jungle, rising above the trees and
leading up to it. From his camp on the mor-
aine of the noble saddle glacier on the summit
of the Kangla pass, Kinchinjanga lay to the
north-east of him ; to the north of him lay
Junnoo, with its awful southern clifl'; to the
east lay Kabru, with its western face like a wall,
over which hung glaciers as a cornice breaking
oft' into thundering avalanches. Up among the
avalanches and the granite peaks he made his
way ; but he was too early in the season for his
enterprise, and Kinchinjanga remained unwon.
Later on in October, he attacked Kabru and
reached the greatest height on this earth yet
trodden by civilized man. His way lay up the
mountain's eastern glacier.
" On its banks," he writes, " we met with im-
mense quantities of Edelweiss, the climber's flow-
er, and success was prophesied accordingly. We
climbed up the highest moraine I have seen,
fully 800 ft. to the base of the eastern clifl" of
Kai)ru. There was only one route to the higher
slopes, and that we could not find in the mist.
Heavy snow fell, and we camped where we were.
Next day we found our opening, and worked up
it. We then went on ahead, and pushed straight
up the face of the ridge, intending, if possible, to
camp on its summit. This we reached at mid-
day, but found that we were cut oflTfrom the true
peak by a chasm in the ar^te, so that we were
on a detached buttress. We descended, met the
coolies ascending, and turned north along the
steep snow-slope, finding at last a small ledge
just big enough to accommodate the Whymper
tent. This was I think the highest camp we
had, being certainly 18,500 feet. The night,
however, was mild and the coolies, who were
very tired, preferred to stay up instead of de-
scending as before. We were ofl!" next morning
at 4.30, and found at once all our work cut out
for us. The very first thing was the worst. A
long couloir like a half funnel crowned with
rocks had to be passed. The snow was lying
loose, just ready to slide, and the greatest pos-
sible care had to be taken to avoid an avalanche.
Then a steep ice slope led us to a snow incline,
and so to the foot of the true peak. Here we had
nearly 1000 feet of most delightful rockwork,
forming a perfect staircase. At ten we were at
the top of this, and not more than 1500 feet
above was the eastern summit. A short halt
for food and then came the tug of war. All
this last slope is pure ice, at an angle from 45°
to nearly 60°. Owing to the heavy snow and the
subsequent frost, it was coated three or four inch-
es deep with frozen snow, and up this coating we
cut. I am perfectly aware that it was a most
hazardous proceeding, and in cold blood I should
not try it again, but only in this state would the
ascent have been possible in the time. Kaufi-
mann led all the way, and at 12.15 we reached
the lower summit of Kabru, at least 23,700 feet
above the sea. The glories of the view were be-
yond all compare. North-west less than 70 miles,
lay Mount Everest, and I pointed it out to Boss,
who had never seen it, as the highest mountain
in the world. 'That it cannot be,' he replied;
' those are higher ' — pointing to two peaks which
towered far above the second and more distant
range, and showed over the slope of Everest, at
a rough guess some eighty to one hundred miles
farther north. I was astonished, but we were
all agreed that, in our judgment, the unknown
peaks, one rock and one snow, were loftier. Of
course such an idea rests purely on eyesight;
but looking from such a height, objects appear
in their true proportions, and we could distin-
guish perfectly between the peaks of known
measurement, however slight the diflTerences.
We had no long time for the view, for the actu-
al summit was connected with ours by a short
arete, and rose about 300 feet of the steepest ice
I have been. We went at it, and after an hour
and a half we reached our goal. The summit
was cleft by three gashes, and into one of them
we got. "The absolute summit was little more
than a pillar of ice, and rose at most thirty or
forty feet above us still, but independently of
the extreme difficulty and danger of attempting
it we had no time. A bottle was left at our
highest point and we descended. The descent
was worse than the ascent, and we had to pro-
ceed backwards, as the snow might give way at
any moment. During the ascent we saw a pair
of snow-white hawks at a height of quite 22,000
feet, and their flight did not seem to be in the
least impared by any atmospheric efiect."
This is the highest climb yet recorded. Mount
Blanc is, it will be remembered, 15,781 feet,
and this was half as high again ! But there are
many mountains higher than Kabru. Kinchin-
janga is 28,160 feet above the sea, and the so-
called K2, once claimed to exceed Gaurisankar,
attains 28,278 feet. In the central range, near
the Dras Pass, are Nun and Kun, each over
23,000 feet, and Nanga Parbat, whose summit
has been seen from a distance of two hundred
and five miles, has an unbroken slope of almost
as much and a total height of over 26,000.
Such a gathering of giants cannot but be im-
pressive. Taking the range as a whole, with its
three parallel chains, it is, at a moderate esti-
mate, fifty miles wide, and fifteen hundred long,
and there must be quite a hundred peaks in it
over four miles high. — Sunday at Home.
Palestine in the Time of Christ.
PRAYER.
Every morning and evening the Jew repeated
a prayer called the Shema, because it began
with this word, which means " Hear," Women,
children and slaves were alone exempted. This
Shema was indeed rather a repetition of verees
than a prayer. It consisted of three passages :
" Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God is one
Lord, ("Blessed be the name of His glorious
78
THE FRIEND.
kingdom forever.") " Thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy
soul, and with all thy might. And these words,
which I command thee this day, shall be upon
thine heart; and thou shalt teach them dili-
gently unto thy children, and thou shalt talk of
them when thou sittest iu thine house, and when
thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest
down, and when thou risest up. And thou
shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand,
and they shall be for frontlets between thine
eyes. And thou shalt write them upon the
doorposts of thy house, and upon thy gates."
This Shema was used everywhere — in the
synagogue, on the market-place, in the streets,
in the houses — in a word, wherever anyone
might happen to be when the set time came.
" A man surprised by the hour of prayer while
in a tree, gathering fruit, is bound to say his
Shema." Christ was evidently protesting against
this vain repetition when He said : " And in
praying, use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles
do." We have in the Jewish liturgies numerous
examples of these " vain repetitions."
In the morning, beside the Shuna, three
forms of thanksgiving were used, two before
reciting the Shema, and one after. In the
evening, there was one more form of bene-
diction, making four in all. Nor is this all.
There was another vain repetition in as com-
mon use as the Shema, and still longer, against
which Christ also ])rotested. We refer to the
Skemoneh esreh (meaning eighteen) called also
Amldah. This was the name given to the
eighteen thanksgivings which every Israelite —
man, woman, child or slave, was bound to recite
three times a day — in the morning, in the after-
noon at the hour of sacrifice, and in the evening.
The most beautiful of all prayers, however,
may become a " vain repetition" if uttered me-
chanically. The rabbis sometimes tried indeed
to set themselves against these meaningless repe-
titions. " If a man says his prayer as if to get
through a set task, that is no prayer." "Do
not look upon prayer as a formal duty, but as
an act of humility, by which to obtain the
mercy of God." This last utterance is attributed
to Rabbi Simeon, who lived at the very time of
which we speak; but these protests of the rabbis
went for nothing. There was but one remedy ;
to do away with these daily repetitions ; and
this was what the first Christians made up their
minds to do.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Two Good Swimmers. — One bright summer
morning, as I was strolling toward the beach on
the Island of Mackinac, I saw, a short distance
ahead of me, two little pigs, one perfectly white
and the other perfectly black, both the same
size, trudging along side by side in the same di-
rection as myself.
They seemed so out of place, and I was so
curious to know whither they were bound, that
I followed them unobserved. They did not
walk aimlessly, but as if they had some special
object in view, and some definate destination.
I wondered what they would do when they
reached the water. I was not long in being an-
swered. Without a moment's hesitation they
plunged into the waves, side by side, and swam
out and away toward another island, six miles
distant. I stood and watched them until their
two little heads looked like balls bobbing up
and down, sid,. l.v -id.' :ill iIh' lime.
When I ivl:.i.,l III, i,„i,|, 1,1 I,, the landlord,
a little later, hi- loi.k.d astonished and annoyed.
"Those pigs," he said "were to have been
served up for dinner to-day. They were brought
here this morning in a boat from that island,
six miles away, and we thought we might al-
low them their freedom, never thinking of their
making an attempt to go home.
"And did you notice," he continued, "they
chose the point of land nearest the island where
they came from to enter the water? Singular
that the little animals should have been so
bright. And furthermore, they weren't landed
there ; that makes it more strange."
I, too, left the island that day, and I have
never heard whether these brave little pigs ever
reached their destination or not. — Harper's
Young People.
Yelloiu Fever. — A writer in the " Sanitary" col-
umn of the The Independent says of this dreaded
disease, that if once it gets a foot-hold in any
Northern city, it is not more likely to be check-
ed than in a Southern city, except by the occur-
ance of frost." Some suppose that it was the
bilious fever of Africa modified and made more
deadly by the animal accumulations in the
slave ships during the long voyages. To pre-
vent its spreading, the most scrupulous isolation
and careful disinfection are needed. When the
disease occurs frequently there can be no doubt
the ships and the ground become intensely in-
fected. It will apparently travel along the
ground, making about so many yards of distance
each day. Physicians acquainted with the
locality, can almost calculate what will be its
spread from day to-day. In the case of one of
the last epidemics in New Orleans. Dr. White
the health officer, caused a certain infected dis-
trict to be surrounded by a small stream of
water from the Mississippi River and the dis-
ease, or contagion, did not cross the stream. It
is wonderful how quickly it will disappear from
the inhabitants of a locality when they are quick-
ly removed to an encampment in the countr3^
It is for this reason that depopulation, if con-
ducted with the precision of military discipline,
checks and well-nigh conquers the disease.
The Drying of Mosses. — The power of the
mosses to endure repeated desiccation has recent-
ly been experimentally treated by G. Schroder,
who obtained the interesting results that many
of these plants can not only resist months of dry-
ness without any harm, but also that they do not
perish even under the strongest desiccation car-
ried on in a drier with the aid of sulphuric acid.
Plants of Barbida muralis, which were exposed
for eighteen months in the drier, after a few
wettings resumed growth in all their parts.
Other species of Barbula behaved similarly. A
curious experiment was performed with Grimmia
Pulvinata, in which a stock which had been cul-
tivated far some time in a moist atmosphere
under a bell-glass was suddenly exposed, to a
warm and perfectly dry current of air. It be-
came so dry in a short time that it could be pul-
verized. Then it lay in a drier for ninety-five
weeks. But the quickening moisture was still
competent to awaken it to renewed life. The
most rapid drying which could be performed in
the laboratory could not destroy the plant. It
even showed greater power of I'esistancc than
would correspond with its real necessities, for so
speedy and complete a drying out as was effected
in the experiments never occurs in Nature. —
Popular Science Monthly.
The Tetse Fly of Africa.— This fly in its bite
or sting emits a red, deadly poison, capable of
destroying an ox in a minute of time. Living-
stone declares that about twenty of these flies
killed forty-three oxen in about as many min-
utes. Specimens of these flies are now advertised
for sale in Prague, by a dealer in Natural History
objects.
The Kangaroo Grass. — The Kangaroo grass
of Australia, follows the track of these creatures
much as the Buffalo grass followed these cattle
in our own country. The botanical name of the
Kangaroo grass is Anthistivia Australis. Its
drouth-resisting qualities are said to be at least
equal to any grass known, and the French are
taking measures to introduce it for forage in
their dry possessions in Africa.
How Gourds Climb. — The way the gourds
climb is by means of spiral, curled tendrils,
which are in reality small abortive stipules or
leaf appendages, specialized for the work of
clinging to the external object, be it bough or
stem of some other plant, over which the beauti-
ful parasite rapidly spreads itself The tendrils
push themselves out on every side, revolving as
they go, till they reach some tender twig or leaf
stalk to which they can attach themselves. It
is curious and interesting to watch them as they
grow, and to see how closely their movements
simulate intelligent action. The little curled
whorls go feeling about on every side for a suit-
able foot-hold, groping blindly, as it were, in
search of a support, and revolving slowly in wide-
sweeping curves, until at last they happen to
lay hold with their growing end, of a proper ob-
ject. Once found, they seem to seize it eagerly
with their little fingers (for in the gourd the
tendrils are branched, not simple), and to wrap
it round at once many times over in their tight
embrace. It is wonderful how far they will go
up out of their way in their groping quest of a
proper foot-hold, and how, when at length they
stumble upon it, they will look for all the world
as if they had known beforehand exactly when
and where to search for it. These actions come
far closer to intelligence than most people im-
agine ; they are deliberately performed in re-
sponsive answer to external stimuli, and only
take place when the right conditions combine to
excite them. — Popular Science Monthly.
Arctic Flowers. — Lieutenant Schwatka tell us
in Woman that there are 762 kinds of flow-
ers in the Artie regions, while within the
Antarctic circle not a flowering plant has yet
been found. About one-half of the 337 flower-
ing plants on Alpine heights — that is, between
8,000 and 13,000 feet above the sea — originated
in the Arctic regions, and came from Scandi-
navia with the ice of the glacial period. They
were "stranded on the Alps when the ice re-
ceded, as a floating object is left by the ebbing
tide."
The polar flowers seldom have any perfume,
and the few that exhibit that delightful quality
however feeble, are from that class that have
crept over the cold border marked by the Arc-
tic circle ; none of the fifty Eskimo flowers have
any appreciable odor.
"The colors of these boreal blossoms are gen-
erally of the cold tints, white and yellow pre-
dominate."
"Nearly all the plants of these cold countries
are of tiie biennial or perennial sorts, as the sea-
son is too short to give annuals the whole h'ugth
of time they demand for the maturing of their
fruit to insure the next season's growth. These
perennials act like our hardy spring flora, by
rapidly pushing their growth before the snow is
all oH' tlie ground, and with the very first cessa-
tion of the vernal cold. I have seen flowers iQ
bloom so close to the snow, on King William's
THE FRIEND.
79
Land, that I think the foot could be put down
and leave im impression on the edge of the snow
and crush the flowers at the same step ; while
IMiddeiidorf, a Siberian traveller of note, says
that he has seen a rhododendron in that country
in full flower when the roots and stem of the
plant were completely encased in soil frozen as
solid as a stone.
" In that boreal zone, and in the snow-swept
mountains, we find another kind that actually
love to burrow and spread their species in and
on the bare snow and ice itself. Naturalists
have succeeded in separating forty-two species of
purely snow and ice plants from the many that
have been submitted for examination. All these
require the microscope to determine what they
are in the kingdom of nature, and nearly all of
them depart from the rule of pale hyperborean
hues, and give us rich crimson, or some of the
tints of red, which would look cheerful enough
in this desolate region, were it not for the fact
that the great red splotches on the snow resem-
ble blood."
A lecture on Lapland and thej Lapps, told us
last winter that the beauty of the Lapland
flowers is marvelous. Acres on acres of the
richest bloom are spread out before the eye.
Some expanses are blue with violets, some pur-
ple with a flower whose name we cannot recall,
and the richest golden bloom covers other large
areas. In the long summer's day, when the
sun is never below the horizon, but " ricochets"
from hill-top to hill-top, from the east point
round to the same point again, every twenty-
four hours, vegetation makes wonderful strides ;
" barley stalks have been known to grow two-
and-a-half inches during this interval," and in
one place in Norway, on a certain farm, three
crops were grown in one season. It is not un-
usual in Norwegian valleys to secure two crops
in one season. So the " rapidity of polar growth
under a never setting sun" gives some of our
Arctic brethren abundant bloom and cereal
growth. — Christian A dvocate.
School Savings £a7il:s.—ln France in 12 years,
23,000 school savings banks have been opened,
which now hold $2,225,000, owned by about 500,-
000 children.
ErU Tendencies of Clubs. — In a sermon before the
Social Purity Alliance, Archdeacon Farrar dre
hideous picture of London morals, declaring that
there were in the city 4,000 clubs which initiated
young men into the ways of vice. There may be
clubs, of course, for praiseworthy purposes, but, as
they are now being established in all our cities and
some towns, they are generally for the indulgence
in those amusements which are by common consent
thought unfit for the home. Here fathers, sons and
• husbands, free from the restraints of home associa-
tions, indulge, under special fascinations, in things
of more than doubtful propriety, while mothers and
wives are left to the lonesomeness of the long even-
ings. If these could settle the matter, the whole
business would be abolished instantly and almost
unanimously. Even if the things done at the club
were innocent in themselves, the system is evil, and
that continually, because it does not permit those
whom business' claims during the day to return to
the family in the evening ; but in most clubs the
things done are grossly evil— gambling, drinking,
lessons in libertinism, &c.
Tlie Ninth Centenary of Christianity in Sussia.— On
the 15th of Seventh 'Month, Russia solemnly cele-
brated the ninth centenary of the official introduc-
tion of Christianity into that country. In 988, on
his return fron the Khersonese of Tauris, where he
had accepted Christianity, Prince Vladimir ordered
that all the residents of his capital city of Kiefi',
' should appear on the shore of the Dnieper and be
baptized by Byzantian clergymen. This order was
duly obeyed, and thus paganism, in the form of
polytheism, was replaced in Russia by Christianity
according to the teachings of the Greek-Eastern
Church. Since then that Church has been the es-
tablished Church of Russia.
In compliance with the order of the Holy Synod
of Russia, issued some years ago in all the cathe-
drals, churches and chapels of that country, count-
ing about sixty thousand, there was performed a
solemn liturgy and a special thanksgiving service
in which the Orthodox people, over sixty million
strong, thanked God for saving their country,
through St. Prince Vladimir, the Isapostolos, "from
the darkness of idolatry and for shedding on it a
light of the true faith." After these services the
clergy, countng over a hundred thousand, led their
parishioners respectively to rivers, lakes, springs and
wells, where the service of consecration of water was
performed. On this occasion there were formed
grand religious processions perhaps neverwitnessed
in any land of Christendom. Resplendent holy and
(the so-called) miraculous images, glittering crosses,
costly banners of golden brocade, and the Books in
jeweled bindings were carried in every town and
village of the Empire, followed by the clergy, the
monks and nuns, the religious brotherhoods, the
pupils of every kind, civilian authorities, the parish-
ioners and the military regiments in full uniform,
while all the church bells were ringing.
When in the seventeenth century the Raskol, or
schism, took place in the Orthodox fold of Russia,
the Church authorities instituted a persecution al-
most equalling the one pursued under the auspices
of Roman Catholic Inquisition. Tortures, gibbet,
imprisonment for life, or exile to Siberia or to the
Caucasus were freely resorted to against those who
refused to pray according to the newly translated
books, or who "protested against the centralization
of the religious authority in one person. And even
to-day over fifteen millions of Raskolniks are de-
prived of many civil rights solely because they dare
to hold a dift'erent opinion from that of the estab-
lished Church, on some insignificant rites.
A strange condition of double belief has been de-
veloped under the pressure of a law forbidding tlie
Orthodox subjects of the Czar to ever change their
faith. A man, Orthodox for his majesty's and the
Holy Synod's sake, and Protestant in his conscience,
such a man could be raised only in Russia, under
the despotic lay and clerical regime. And as the
double-belief at length leads to no belief it can be
safelv stated that the Government of Russia is sys-
tematicully fostering infidelity. Thus despotism
umlrniiinf^ itself and when the last hour of Czarisr
shall .-tiik<", it will be also a funeral bell of the 0;
tli,,d,.x Chun-l,.
For the time being, Protestant subjects of the
Czar are treated as harshly as the ones holding
liberal political views. While teaching the Gospel
the Protestant pastors always labor under the fear
lest they should meet somewhere some one who,
perhaps unknown to himself, has been registered
in an Orthodox fold.
The Roman Catholics of Russia fare still worse
than the Protestants do. Every Catholic is also a
Pole, and therefore a doubly suspicious person.
Under Nicholas bayonets have been repeatedly re-
sorted to in order to convert the Catholics to the
Orthodox faith. Later on milder means were used
for the same purpose. Catholic children were forced
to attend the schools placed in charge of the Rus-
sian Orthodox teachers. Then the Russian lan-
guage was made an obligatory one in all oflicial
transactions. And now the Czar is negotiating with
the Pope with view of introducing the Russian
language into the Catholic churches. — Tlie Inde-
pendent.
Close of the Summer Session at Westtown. — The last
session of Westtown Boarding School closed Ninth
Month 27th. It was a beautiful autumn day, and
as the graduating class numbered ten, very many
visitors, mainly their relatives and friends, were at-
tracted to assemble in the new lecture-room, the
seating capacity of which was taxed to accommo-
date all, the audience being estimated at not less
than 350. Nine girls and oue boy received di-
plomas ; four having followed the classical, and six
the scientific course. The essays were creditable to
the class, and were well delivered — a member of
the committee afterwards addressed thenl briefly.
During the last session, eight horizontal and two
large upright cases have been placed in the museum,
and two of the teachers have been industriously en-
gaged, in spare hours, in preparing, labelling and
arranging mineral specimens. It is contemplated
to place a revolving dome upon the tower of the
centre building, to cover the 4-t inch telescope
lately presented to the school. The grading about
the school-house has been completed, and the
grounds sown with grass seed. The effect of the
recent rains has been to cover the earth with a
lively green, presenting a beautiful appearance.
A PAssioxATE reproof is like a medicine given
scalding hot ; the patient cannot take it.
THE FRIEND.
TENTH MONTH 6, 1888.
At Iowa Yearly Meeting (the Larger Body),
in the early part of Ninth Month, a meeting
was held of the ministers of that body and of
some of the other members. At this conference
the statement was made, that the previous year
there were four regularly supported pastors re-
ported ; but this year the number had increased
to sixteen, together with about twenty others
who spend quite a portion of their time in
pastoral work.
We suppose the duties expected of a "regu-
larly supported pastor," are to preside over the
meetings for worship, provide a sermon on every
occasion when no one else is likely to officiate,
visit the members, and in a general way perform
the same services which are expected of minis-
ters in other religious societies, excepting such
difference in duties as grow out of diff'erences in
church organizations.
It is not stated whether the twenty persons
who " spend quite a portion of their time in pas-
toral work," receive any measure of pecuniary
support or not. However this may be, the whole
statement discloses on the part of that Yearly
Meeting a most sorrowful and rapid departure
from the principles and practices of Friends —
a departure which, if not arrested, must eventu-
ally deprive that body of any just claim to be
regarded as a true representative of the doctrines
and testimonies of our Society.
There is perhaps no more characteristic fea-
ture in the system of Quakerism, than that true
worship consists in drawing near unto God in
spirit, and endeavoring to feel the extension of
his Divine life and power, which alone can
qualify us to worship Him in spirit and in truth ;
that in meetings for worship, it is the duty of
every individual thus to feel after God, if haply
they may find Him ; and that this is a work
which no one can perform for another.
Vocal ministry holds but a second place in
this system ; and unless it flows from the fresh
feeling of Divine life impressing on the mind of
the speaker a sense of present duty to speak, it
will be a hindrance instead of a help in the per-
formance of spiritual worship. Where it is
statedly exercised in a meeting, there is a strong
tendency for the hearers to depend upon it in-
stead of laboring for themselves to draw near to
the Fountain of life in their own hearts. The
employment of persons to preach in our meet-
ings, no matter under what plausible excuses the
practice may be defended, is a radical departure
from our principles.
Scarcely less objectionable is the system of
80
THE FRIEND.
hiring a man to spend liis time in looking after
the spiritual interests of the individual members
of a meeting — which we suppose to be one of the
objects contemplated in the appointment of a
" pastor." It is the duty of all the living mem-
bers of the Church to watch over one another in
love, to caution a brother who seems in danger
of going astray, to encourage those who are de-
pressed, and to sympathize with those in distress.
To those who are alive in spirit, services of this
kind will be assigned by the Head of the Church,
as He sees meet, and as their degree of spiritual
experience may qualify. These individual duties
cannot rightly be deputed to another. We can-
not hire a man to do them for us, and hope to
receive the blessing which attends the faithful
performance of duty. The extension of such a
system of doing dut)' by proxy, when fully de-
veloped, ends in priestcraft — where a man is
employed to attend to the spiritual interests of
others, who in the meantime may give their time
and thoughts to merely worldly pursuits, and
yet vainly hope to secure the favor of Him who
looketh upon the heart.
In the Christian dispensation, Christ himself
is the only High Priest of his people ; and all
the true members of his Church, as the Apostle
Peter declares, become " an holy priesthood, to
offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God
bv Jesus Christ."
SUMMAllY OF EVENTS.
United States. — On the 1st instant the President
approved the Chinese E.xchision bill, and submitted to
Congress some recommendations on the subject.
The Senate joint resolntion appropriating §100,000
for the relief of yellow fever sufferers, was passed on
the 26th of Ninth Month, amended so as to make the
appropriation for the purpose of "preventing the
spread of yellow fever and cholera."
The President has approved the joint resolutions
appropriating $200,000 to suppress infection in the
inter-State commerce of the United States.
The conferrees on the Sundry Civil bill have reached
an agreement on the only point of difference left — that
in relation to the new Library building. They have
fixed a limit at four millions for the cost of the entire
building, and appropriate $500,000 for this year.
The present session of Congress has now become the
longest in American history. The longest preceding
session was that of 1850, the year of the Missouri com-
promise, which adjourned at noon on Ninth Mo. 30th.
Constructorily, the session of 1SG8, following the'im-
peachment proceedings against President Johnson,
was longer, the adjournment sine die having taken
place on Eleventh Mo. 10th, but, as a matter of fact.
Congress took a six weeks' recess from Seventh Mo.
27th, and never afterwards had a quorum or attempted
to transact any business.
The conference with the Indians at the Lower Brule
Agency, in Dakota, has resulted in a failure. The In-
dians refuse to sell their lands at the price fixed in the
bill, and the Commissioners will return to Washington.
"The prospect is that some concessions will be made
and some new plans agreed upon."
Our Consul to Guatemala, in a report to the Secre-
tary of Stiitc, says (Irtc :iie few factories Worthy of the
naioc in i M]:ii.-iM:ibi. .iiul I liat there are favorable in-
duciiiHiiis iiir I he i'^i:iiilisliment of factories for glass
and chiiiawMrc, rurniliirc, wagons, agricultural imple-
ments, cotton and woollen goods, all of which, and
many others, are now imported and command exorbi-
tant prices.
Many retail bread dealers in Chicago have raised
the price (jf bread one cent per loaf, owing to the con-
tinued advanic in wheat and the consequent increase
11., I
trie piihur uuiM .niri
$12,217,(I2(;. T,,!:,! ,
The total ccdlecti
first two months of t
$20,95'I,;i25, an incr(
the same period of t
The number of iu
I year amounted to
1 I lie collections for
ing in this country
from the principal foreign countries during the Eishth
Month was 35,812. For the eight months ending
Eighth Mo. 31st, the number foots up 362,839.
The yellow fever continues to rage with unabated
violence in Jacksonville, Florida. The cooler weather
which prevailed during a part of the week had the
effect of reducing the number of cases; but on the 1st
instant an increased number were again reported.
The total number of new cases during the week end-
ing Tenth Mo. 1st, was 734, and 46 deaths. Twenty-
five new cases of the fever are reported under treat-
ment in Fernandina. Seven new cases and three
deaths are reported in Decatur, Alabama. Two new
cases and two deaths are reported in Sanderson, and
one new case at Callahan.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 329, the
same number as in the previous week, and a decrease
of 33 compared with the corresponding period last
year. Of the foregoing, 40 died of consumption ; 27 of
marasmus; 21 of typhoid fever; 15 of cancer; 13 of
diseases of the heart; 16 of convulsions, and 19 of old
age.
Markets, &C.—V. S.4i's, 107|; 4's, 128 J a 129^ ; cur-
rency 6's, 121 a 130.
Cotton was in light supply and firm-. Official quota-
tion was still 10| cts. per pound for middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Flour was in light supply and
held with increased firmness, in sympathy with the
sharp advance in wheat. N,early all desirable brands
were limited above jobbers' view's. Quot.itions: West-
ern and Pennsylvania super., $3.35 a $3.60 ; do. do..
!.60 i
1.80 ;
Penns,
roller
do. str
do., sti
2 winter family, $4 a $4.50 ;
S4.60 a $4.75; Pennsylvania,
s:..2r,_; Ohio, clear, $4.75 a $5;
'■ ; Minnesota, clear, So a $5.40;
>'<: do. patent, $6 a $6.50. Rye
flour was scarce and linn. Sales of 150 barrels choice
at $3.50 per barrel.
Grain. — Wheat was very strong, and further ad-
vanced 1 a Ijc. per bushel, influenced by the sharp
rise in Chicago. No. 2 red wheat, $1.02 ; No. 2 mixed
corn, 50 cts. ; No. 2 white oats, 33J cts.
Beef cattle were in fair demand at a decline of ^ a
\c. Extra, 5]- a 5| cts.; good, 4| a 5 cts.; medium, 4
a 4.} cts. ; common, 3 a 3i| cts. ; fat cows, 2 a 3J cts.
Sheep were in fair demand, and extra stock ad-
vanced \c. Extra, 5 cts. ; good, 4J a 4J cts.; medium,
3| a 41 cts. ; common, 2 a 3] cts. ;" lambs, ^ a &\ cts.
Hogs were in moderate demand. Extra Chicago, 9}
a 9J cts ; Western, 9 a 9 J cts. ; State, 8} a 8J cts.
Milch calves were active at 3 a- 6J cts.
Milch cows were firm at $25 a $60.
Foreign. — London, Ninth Mo. 30th. — This morning
the whole city was again startled by the news that two
more murders had been added to the list of mysterious
crimes thnt have recently been committed in White-
chapel. At an early hour it was known that another
woman had been murdered, and a report was also
current that there was still another victim. This
report proved true. The two victims, as in the former
cases, were dissolute women of the poorer class. Great
excitement prevails, but, up to the 1st inst. no trace of
the murderer had been discovered.
Paris, Ninth Mo. 2Sth. — A council of the Ministers
was held to-day, at which Tenth Mo. 15th was fixed as
the date forthe meeting of the Chambers. Admiral
Krantz, Minister of Marine, declared that he would
not agree to additional reductions in the naval budget.
Viette, Minister of Agriculture, reported that the
grain harvest amounted to 96,000,000 hectolitres,
against an average annual yield of 108,000,000 hecto-
litres.
The National Gazette states that the recently pub-
lished extracts from Frederick's diary have been com-
pared with the text of the original, and have been
found to agree with the latter, word fur word.
St. Petersburg, Tenth Month 1st,— The Svei, in view
of the influx of Chinese into SilnTia, urges that meas-
ures be taken to regulate their immigration into that
The Government has granted a subsidy of $65,000
annually to n jirivale firm to run a line of steamboats
lulwi'in liiissiau racilic ports and Corea, Japan and
Ihiiia, In the .■vent ..I' war, llie steamers are to be
|ila.'i-.l al I h.' liivpiisal i.r tin- ( liivernment.
I'll. '. !-. I'.nili ,\I..nlli Isl. — .lansscn has been ap-
l"'iii!. 'H .'■> . I 11 >r of tlic ( '. iiil;.. Slate, in ]ilace of Gen.
M.:.i,>l., I. i.i...l. In future the p..sl will be held by
ilir.i' fiiiM I i.'iiaiifs -iiiu' in ih.' t'l.n.j-.. State and one
iva.lv I., ivll
Rome, Ninth Month 2Cth.— The Government has
ordered that protective measures be taken at Italian
ports against vessels arriving from districts in America
infected with yellow fever.
During a storm at Valparaiso, Chili, about two
weeks ago, the French bark Etoile de Sud, and the
Buitish bark Cambrian were dashed against each
other and sunk. Their crews, thirty in number, were
drowned, only Captain Strong, of the Cambrian, es-
caping. A number of other vessels were driven ashore,
and many lives were lost.
One hundred and forty cases of a malignant type of
typhoid fever are reported in Kingston, Ontario.
RECEIPTS.
Received from William Harvey, Agent, Ind., $12,
being $2 each for Ruth Ann Stanton, Nancy T Had-
lev, Sallv Allen, William Airy, Ashley Johnson, and
Thomas Elmore, vol. 62 ; from Exum O. Griffin, N. C,
$2, vol. 62 ; from Lydia Waring, Md., $2, vol. 62 ; from
Joseph G. Eld ridge, lo., $2, vol. 62; from Samuel
Morris, Olney, $2, vol. 62, and for Jonathan Cox, N. J.,
$2 vol. 62 ; from Dorcas G. Collins, N. Y., $2, vol. 62;
from Joseph N. Tavlor, Ind., $2, vol. 62; from Thomas
E. Smith, Agent, lo., $4, being $2 each for Ruth Ed-
muudson, and Benjamin Coppock, vol. 62; from Neal
Madson, lo., $2, vol. 62, and for Isaac Walker, $2, vol.
62; from John O. O'Neill, D. C, $2, vol. 62; from
Anna Cooper, Pa., $2, vol. 62 ; from Henrv C. Welty,
Kans., $2, vol. 62 ; from Frank H. Davis, Md., $2, vol.
62 ; from Daniel B. Price, Pa., $2, vol. 62, and for
Hannah Child, N. ¥., $2, vol. 62; from John Black-
burn, $6, being $2 each for Wilson Hall, Israel Cope,
and G- Elraa Neill, vol. 62; from Mary S. Wood, New
York City, $2, vol. 62 ; from John B. Foster, Agent,
N. Y., $2, vol. 62, and for Stephen R. Smith, $2, to
No. 27, vol. 63 ; from Jacob Smedley, Fkfd., $6, being
$2 each for himself, Deborah S. Kirk, Philada., and
Hannah B. Wrav, New Y'ork City, vol. 62 ; from A.
Spencer, Gtn., $2, vol. 62; for B. Frank Leeds, Cal.,
per Josiah W. Leeds, $2. vol. 62 ; from Richard T.
Osborn, N. Y., $6, being $2 each for himself, Isaac D.
Osborn, and Edmund L. Post, vol. 62.
NOTICES.
A meeting of Friends' Teachers' Association of
PiiiLAiiELPHiA, will be held at 140 North Sixteenth
Street, Tenth Mo. 6th, 1888, at 2 p. m.
Program ;
1. Individual Development in Graded Schools, —
Thos. K. Brown.
2. The Order of Science Studies in a Course of
Study.— C. Can by Balderston.
The Corporation of Haverford College. —
The Annual Meetin.g of the Corporation of Haverford
College will be held in the Committee-room of Arch
Street Meeting-house, Philadelphia, on Third-dav,
Tenth Mo. 9th,^183S, at 3 o'clock p. M.
Elliston p. Morris, Secreiary.
Died, on the morning of the 5th of Eighth Month,
1888, Martha B., wife of Barzillai French, and
daughter of the late William and Anne Blackburn, in
the 5(!th year of her age, a member of Salem Monthly
and Particular Meeting, Ohio.
, Ninth Month 3rd, 1888, at his residence near
Woodbury, N. J., Ben,iamin J. Lord, in the 76th
year of his age, a member of Woodbury Monthly and
Particular Meeting of Friends. He was firmly attached
to the doctrines and testimonies as held by our early
Friends, believing them to be in accordance with the
precepts of our holy Redeemer, and ever ready to op-
]iose all innovations upon them. When able, he was
diligent in the attendance of all our religious meet-
ings fur worship and discipline. He was kind and
sympathetic to those requiring pecuniary aid, ever
ready to lend a helping hand to the needy. He bore
a long sickness with great patience, cheerfulness, and
resignation.
, 8th of Ninth Month, 1888, after a short illness,
William H. Blackburn, in the 49th year of his age,
a member of Middleton Monthly and Carmel Particu-
lar Meeting. This dear friend was favored to make a ,
triumphant close, leaving abundant evidence of his '
entrance into that eternal city whose walls are salva-
tion and w hose pates are praise.
WAI. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, TENTH MONTH 13, 1888.
No. 11.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received
JoHX S. Stokes, Pxtblisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up st.mrs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 169.
CONFESSION AND RESTITUTION.
The Parish Visitor relates an incident which
shows the necessity of confession and restitution,
if we would have peace of mind and would
walk in that path which leads to everlasting
life. The narrative, it says, i.s true from begin-
ning to end. The person who related it, told it
about himself.
He said that when he was a little fellow he
was playing one winter day with some of his boy
friends, when three cents, belonging to one of
them, suddenly disappeared in the snow. Try
as they would they could not find them, and the
boys finally gave up the search, much to the
disappointment of the one who owned them.
" The next day," said the person, who was telling
us the story, " I chanced to be going by the spot,
when suddenly I spied the three coins we had
been looking for. The snow which had covered
them the day before had melted, and there they
lay in full view. I seized them, and put them
in my pocket. I thought of the candy I could
buy with them, and how fortunate I was to have
found them ; and when conscience wouldn't keep
still, but insisted on telling me what it thought
of me, and above all, what God thought of me,
I just told it to be quiet, and tried to satisfy it
by saying that Charlie B • had given up
thinking about his three cents by this time and
that the one who found them had the right to
them.
" Well, to make a long story short, I spent
the money, ate my candy, and thought that was
the end of the whole matter. But I was never
more mistaken. Years passed on. I grew from
a boy into a man, but every now and tlien ' those
three cents' would come into my mind. I couldn't
get rid of them. They would come. However,
in spite of them, I had all along a strong desire
to be a good boy, and to grow up to be a good
man — a Christian man. Thisdesire grewstronger
and stronger, for God never left me, and so I
gave myself to Him. Now perhaps you may
think my trouble was over. But no ; every now
and then, ' those three cents' would come into
I my mind as before. Especially when I would
try to get nearer to God, there were ' those three
cents' right in the way.
" At last I saw what God had all along been
trying to make me see, that I must tell Charlie
B that I had taken them ! To be sure, he
was a man by this time, and so was I, but no
matter, God told me, as plainly as I am telling
you now, that till I had dtme this. He could not
bless me. So, then and there, I sat down and
rote to Charlie, inclosing in my note twenty-
five cents — the three cents with interest. Siuce
then I have had peace, and God has blessed me."
Jerry McAuley, of New York, who had been
a notoriously bad man, but afterwards became
a preacher of righteousness, on one occasion re-
lated the following incident from his own ex-
perience. He said : —
"I remember a short time after I was con-
verted, I was sitting in a mission down town,
reading, when in came a man who was captain
of a vessel. He looked around until he saw me,
and said to the man who kept the place :
" ' What are you doing with that rascal in
here?'
" The captain was told I was a convert, and
lived a Christian life.
" ' He a Christian ?' said the captain ; ' yes, a
pretty Christian he is. He stole a hundred dol-
lars' worth of sugar from me once, and if he got
his deserts he would be in the penitentiary.'
Then, walking up to me, he said, ' If you are
converted, and pretend to be an honest man,
pay me for that sugar you stole from me.'
" My friends, that was a trying time for me,
and the devil tempted me to deny the whole
thing, and face him down in it; but I lifted my
heart to God, and He helped me. I went up to
him, and said :
" ' Captain, I did steal that sugar from you ;
and if you will walk to my home with me I will
pay you for it.'
" I had got steady work, and had saved a
hundred dollars, and had put it away, the first
hundred dollars I had ever saved by honest
work. I hated to part with it, we needed things
so bad ; but the Lord helped me, and I said,
' Come on : walk right home with me, and I will
pay you for that sugar.'
" ' Yes,' said he, ' you look like paying a hun-
dred dollars. I ain't fooled quite so easy as
that.'
" I took him by the arm and made him walk
right along, and the Lord helped me every step
I took. He was silent for awhile, when he said
in a kinder tone :
" ' Now, Jerry, you don't mean to pay me that
money ; you can't spare it.'
" I said, ' Yes, I can. The Lord will help mo
to spare it.'
" ' Jerry,' said he, ' I believe you have got re-
ligion. Now hold on ; I ain't going to take that
money. It is diamond cut diamond. I stole that
sugar, and you stole it from me. Suppose we
call it even.'
" Well, he would go no farther, and I saved
my hundred dollars. If I had tried to shirk the
matter and run away from that man, I would
have lost my own enjoyment, and lost the chance
of showing the captain how the grace of God in
the heart makes a man honest. Oh, my friends,
if you only get honest with God, and honest with
yourself, you can defy the world."
An anecdote is told of a man who was a
parishioner of Adam Clarke, the well-known
Methodist minister and commentator. He came
under deep conviction for sin, but could not feel
that settlement of mind and peace which he
longed for. Shortly after he was confined to his
chamber by sickness, and sent for A. Clarke to
visit him. These visits were repeated from time
to time ; but although there was much apparent
sincerity in the distressed invalid, there was not
a sense of forgiveness and acceptance. Finally,
as his end seemed to be drawing near, Adam
said to him, he thought there must be some
cause for this withholding of Divine favor; that
he must have left something undone which it
was his duty to do.
" The man looked intently on the minister,
raised himself up in bed, and with an appear-
ance indicating that he was resolved to make a
full disclosure, proceeded to give an account of a
strange transaction in which he had originally had
no guilty complicity, but with which he became
so connected that he was drawn into a wrong
course, and very serious evil, which he could
have averted, resulted from it to an individual
who had since died without any reparation or
confession being made to him.
" The conscience-stricken man, now making
his confession to A. Clarke, told him that he had
tried long to stifle conscience with the business
and diversions of the world, but in vain. At
length, he heard the minister preach upon a
theme that applied directly to himself; and then
it was that the voice of God sounded in his soul,
and reasoned with him of 'righteousness and
judgment to come.' He was in deep distress;
he agonized for mercy in the name of Christ;
but his prayer was not answered.
"The injured man was dead, but his widow
and fatherless children still lived. The minister
told the dying penitent that God claimed of him,
not only repentance, but confession and restitu-
tion. He readily assented, and full restitution
was made. Very soon the troubled mind of the
dying man calmed. God gave him that 'peace
which passeth all understanding;' and in the
assurance of mercy through the merits of the
Saviour he entered into eternal rest."
The Editor of The Earnest Christian mentions
that soon after the close of the civil war he was
at a large union meeting in New York city,
where he spoke for a few minutes on the import-
ance of " bringing forth fruits meet for repent-
ance;" and referred to the effect produced by
the preaching of Paul at Ephesus : " Many that
believed came and confessed, and showed their
deeds. Many of them also which used curious
arts brought their books together, and burned
them before all men."
At the close of the meeting, a person who was
present desired a private interview. He said
that he had professed to be converted the pre-
82
THE FRIEND.
vious winter, but he huil defrauded the goveru-
nieut, as nearly as lie eould make out, of about
SoO,000. The preacher told him, there was no
use in his professing to be converted unless he
was willing to make restitution. This he did
not seem prepared to do, but went away sorrow-
ful, like the young man who asked our Saviour
what he should do to inherit eternal life, but
shrank from the unreserved surrender of all that
he had. He kept his profession of being a Chris-
tian, and became a popular worker in a popular
religious revival, but afterwards was sent to State
prison for a crime committed while engaged in
his evangelistic labors.
Such a result is not to be wondered at. For
it is only the preserving power of the Grace of
God that can keep any of us from yielding to
temptation ; and when a man habitually resists
the teachings and despises the reproofs of that
grace, the time will come in which he will verify
in his own experience the truth of the declara-
tion, "He that being often reproved, hardeneth
himself, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that
without remedy."
But what a blessed truth it is, that " he that
confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find
mercy." May we not believe that this was the
experience of the poor woman whose case is re-
lated by the late John B. Gough. Hugh Miller,
then living at Edinburgh, received a letter from
a towns-woman, who for years had been a disso-
lute character, but was then lying on the bed of
death in a wretched den in that city. He called
upon her on a Seventh-day evening, and gave
her a half-crown, the only money he had with
him, and promised to see her again the next
morning. When he came back, she was dead.
At the funeral he saw a woman evidently affected,
and asked her if the deceased was a relative.
" Oh, no !" she said ; " no relation, poor thing.
When she was a gay, flaunting girl, with her
ribbons and her furbelows and her flounces, she
purchased things of me, and she owed me half-
a-cro\vn, and I could never get it; she would
laugh at me when I asked her for it ; and evi-
dently seemed bent upon cheating me. Last
Saturday night I was astonished to see that poor
creature come into my shop; she only had one
garment on her; it was a drizzly night; her
cheeks were hollow, her eyes sunk down deep
in the sockets, her fingers like the claws of a
bird ; and she came tottering in and laid down
the half-crown, and said, 'There is your money,
ma'am ; it lies heavily on my conscience : it is
your due — I owe it to you, and I did not mean
to cheat you ; I must pay you before I die,' —
and went back to her wretched room to die."
J. W.
Selectbd.
Twelfth Mo. itth, 1841.— Whatever may be
the overturnings that may yet be permitted in
the visible church, whatever the power given for
a time, in the unsearchable counsels of the Di-
vine will, to the beast and to those who have re-
ceived his mark and the number of his name, I
do believe the Lord has a work for us as a peo-
ple, and that in doing or in suffering, according
to his holy will, the language to us is, " Be thou
faithful unto death." Give it unto us, O Lord,
we beseech thee, and to our precious children,
so to appreciate the value of those truths we
have been taught, as that we may " liold fast the
profession of our faith without wuvcrinu;'' in
every day of trial, and may know for ourselves
the truth of that blessed declaration, " They that
know thy name will put their trust in thee; for
thou. Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek
thee." Amen. — Maria Fox.
A Vacation Across the Atlantic.
(Continued from page 74.)
Out at Hyde Park in the evenings an in-
teresting scene is witnessed. People go there for
rest. The drives are crowded with elegant equip-
ages ; and the broad walks are thronged with the
humi)le''and more sensible class of people, while
the children romp and play through the tardy
twilight, until 10 o'clock. Here and there we
can see little groups collected on the lawn or
under the trees; and upon approaching will find
someearnest speakerharanguingon such subjects
as socialism, politics, or religion. English riilers
are wise in permitting a good degree of freedom
of speech — even if all that is said may not be
quite satisfactory. Thus, while statesmen drive
in one end of the park, the masses air their opin-
ions at the other end, and both parties seem to
be well pleased with such an arrangement.
Sixth Mo. 15th. — This was one of the rainy
days that make London streets look dismal, so
I went out to the museum. At the British
Museum one sees nearly everything he has never
seen before. It would take days to examine
even a small part of the wonderful things ex-
hibited, and my observations were necessarily
limited to only a few subjects that, as it were, I
accidentally run against, I wandered into the
mummy room, and here saw a coffin and the
mummy of a man who was buried when Adam
was 800 years old, — that is if Egyptian records
are correctly read by learned men of our day.
There are plenty of mummies of people who were
contemporary with Moses. The wooden coffins
must have been prepared so as not to decay, as
they are in perfect condition, and the figures
and inscriptions on them are legible. The re-
mains of Cleopatra have also been dug up and
brought to this museum by enterprising English-
men. I have never before cared much for such
ghastly relics, but confess that these did for once
interest me. I also was much entertained with
looking at some ancient A.?syrian documents.
That wonderful people did their writing on terra-
cotta tablets, which are imperishable ; and many
of their records and writings have been exca-
vated from the ruins of Nineveh and Babylon,
and brought to England. The language is un-
derstood by modern men of learning, who have
made a study of these old inscriptions. I saw
to-day, bills of sale, transfers of property, and
many other writings connected with daily life,
which show that that old nation did a good many
things just about as we now do them. Some of
these tablets tell of the conquests of the Assyrian
kings, and many other items of ancient history;
and a few of them have remarkably explained
and verified some of the previously questioned
historical facts recorded in the Old Testament.
In this museum is an account on terra-cotta of
Sennacherib's wars.
There is an immense display of pottery and
vases, all arranged to illustrate the advances
made by different nations in the art, down to
the present time. The oljserver can here see that
knowledge in this useful industry has steadily
advanced with the addition of years, excepting
that the ancient Greeks were centuries ahead of
the nations around them. In a room where
coini)aratively few enter, is kept the celebrated
Portland Vase. It is believed to have been
made by the Romans, and is very beautiful, al-
though broken years ago. Wedgewood, the
great manufacturer of years ago, has been the
only man who could imitate its peculiar con-
struction, and he made one hundred fac-similcs
of it, and the secret of their manufacture died
with him. It is only a few inches high, and yet
because of its great rarity has been sold for many
thousand pounds.
In the same room are exhibited a collection
of i^recious stones, which are exceedingly rare
and of great value. They are arranged in cases
so that the daylight is made to pass through
them, thus producing a most exquisite effect, and
showing off the delicate and charming shades of
color that nature has given to them.
Sixth Mo. 19th. — I have been having a most
enjoyable visit with my cousins in Surrey. The
hills down there are very fine, and seem perfectly
charming after the heavy air and ponderous
museums of London. Surrey is a rolling coun-
try, and from its broad hill-sides lovely views
are obtained of parks, fields, and woodland, in-
terspersed with thriving, old-fashioned towns.
Being near London, this section is much used
by rich people and London merchants as a place
of residence, and some of their well-kept lawns,
and brilliant flower-beds, and long hedges and
quaint, old gabled, ivy-covered houses, all add
to the attractiveness of the scene. I like to walk
through English country. And what long walks
these people give you ! Up hill and down,
through narrow lanes and over broad stretches
of turf, along the dusty highway or through
damp meadows, they lead the unaccustomed
American, until he absolutely marvels at the
extraordinary ability of his English cousins at
getting over ground on their own feet.
I believe that the climate makes the people
over here want to walk. They can't help them-
selves,— they have to do so to keep the blood
stirring. I can walk three times as far here as
in America, and feel no more fatigue for doing
so. The damp, cool air, makes exertion a plea-
sure. The summers are to me delightful, inas-
much as they are not so hot as in America, and
also because they do not have any mosquitoes,
and but few flies. This last fact is enough to
recommend the English summers to some of us.
Still, sometimes the clouds become depressing
enough ; and the other day the London news-
papers joyfully recorded the fact that the pre-
vious afternoon the sun had actually shown in
that big town for four whole hours in succession.
They had had rain and fog for the two weeks
previous, and no wonder they were glad to see
the sun. Just now I read that at home the ther-
mometer is over 90°, and that people are dying
of sunstroke; here the days seem to become
cooler and cooler, and each morning when I get
up I can see my breath in the room just like we
can at home in mid winter.
Sixth Mo. 20th. — When I was last in England
I did not see the inside of the House of Parlia-
ment, so to-day being armed with a letter of in-
troduction to a member of Parliament, I made
another eflbrt. After passing several policemen,
all of whom separately wanted to know my busi-
ness, I finally found myself in a beautiful lobby
where a number of other people were also wait-
ing to obtain interviews with members of Parlia-
ment. Soon I found that the gentleman to whom
my letter of introduction was addressed, was not
in. Meanwhile I had become engaged in con- ■
versation with another gentleman, who, ascer-
taining ray errand, kindly offered me a pass into
the House of Commons, made out for some one
else. As accepting it would involve my stating
that my name was the same as that of the ])arty
for whom the pass was intended, and as I did
not feel like telling the necessary " fib" to attain
the end, I declined with thanks. ISIy new found
friend .seemed to feel sorry that I was disap-
pointed, and as I was pre]iaring to leave said,
THE FRIEND.
83
" I will get you another pass to get you in, and
will get you into the House of Lords if you wish."
Truly, thought I, virtue has some reward after
all. Almost before I knew what was up, he in-
troduced me to a nobleman, who led me into the
House of Peers, and who in turn introduced me
to a gentleman who took pains to point out
some of the most prominent of its members. I
endeavored to find out the name of my new and
kind acquaintance, who also procured the prom-
ised pass into the House of Commons, but could
not. He seemed to know everybody around.
He was another example of the kind English
desire which I had often before noted, to aid
Americans in their sight-seeing. I hope that
when we at home find them wanting information
or aid, we may in turn do all in our power to
assist and add pleasure to their visits in America.
(To be continued.)
From The British Friend.
"Without Money and Without Price."
Every Christian and earnest Bible reader is
f:\miliar with the above quotation, and is well
acquainted with the fact of its reference to the
Gospel of Christ : " The gift of God is eternal
life through Jesus Christ our Lord." This
knowledge is [taught in] the Scriptures, which
are within the reach of all ; and from which
Scriptures the stipendiary ministers have re-
ceived this knowledge, and declare the same on
the First-day of the week and at other times,
receiving stipulated salaries, rating from hun-
dreds to thou.sands per annum, extracted from
the pockets of their audiences ; their vocation
being looked upon in the present day as one of
the professions, and entered into after having
previously gone through a collegiate course of
study, appointed by man, to fit them for this
mode of procuring a respectable livelihood for
themselves and their families. This is the case
among the great majority of denominations.
There are, however, a few honorable exceptions,
first and foremost of which is known as the
" Society of Friends," who commenced their
testimony against the system of a paid ministry
between two and three hundred years past.
Others have followed in their steps, and more
may follow.
To a paid ministry may be attributed much
of the strife and divisions that have existed in
the churches; and the tendency thereof has
been to lead the people from Christ to the
minister rather than from the minister to Christ.
The preaching of the Gospel has often been
rendered void by excellency of speech, and of
man's wisdom, or, as the apostle puts it, with
"enticing words of man's wisdom," and fiiith, to
a greater or lesser degree, has stood in that
wisdom instead of in the power of God.
Every true Christian united to Christ by a
living faith is a practical preacher of righteous-
ness, and his path as " the shining light that
shineth more and more unto the perfect day."
The one man ministry tends considerably to
lessen the feeling of responsibility in every true
Christian for the salvation of his fellow-man.
There is no such a word as a layman in the
Scriptures. Christ is the true Teacher, in ac
cordance with Old Testament prophecy, viz
" Thy children shall be all taught of the Lord,
and great shall be the peace of thy children ; "
and in the New Testament, "This is my be
loved Son, hear ye Him ;" also, " Learn of me
for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall
find rest to your souls;" and being thus taught
by the Lord, they are the honored instruments in
his hands of the conversion of souls by precept
and example. — Henry Hine Newman.
Why He Never Had a Home.
While engaged in the town of B , I called
into a wagon shop to see a certain man, and was
introduced to one of the wood workers. He was
a moderate drinker. During the conversation
he said, "I would like to know how it is that
D has paid for a home worth 81,200, has
sent his three children to school for four years,
and has S1,000 U. S. bonds. We have worked
here together in this shop for fifteen years ; he
has received S2.00 per day, and I S2.-50. I
can't understand how he has a home and $1,000
at interest, and I have neither." "Don't you
save anything from your wages?" "No, some-
3s at the end of the year I am $35.00 ahead,
and sometimes the same amount in debt."
' Have you any children?" "No." " Do you
drink?" "Not much; only beer, and I buy
that by the quart, so I get it cheaper than by
the glass." "How much do 3'ou use a day?"
' You see that pail ; well, I get that full twice
each day, and it costs 25 cents a pail ; it don't
amount to much." "Do you get your pail filled
on Sunday?" "Yes, just the same as week
days." " Now, if you multiply 365, the number
of days in a year, by 50 cents, you will see it
does amount to something — it amounts to
$182.50." " Well, that is so; I never reckoned
it up before." "Do you use tobacco?" " Yes,
smoke and chew both. I get my box filled
every morning, which costs 5 cents, and smoke
three 5-cent cigars a day. I wonder how much
that amounts to." " We can soon tell. It is
365 multiplied by 20, the amount spent each
day, and it amounts to $73.00 a year." " Then
both amount to $255.00?" "Yes, sir, you are
correct. Is there any other habit you indulge?"
" I don't know whether you would call it a
habit, but I never work on Saturday. I take
that as a holiday." "How do you celebrate
your holiday?" "Well, I might just as well
make a clean breast of the whole matter; I
generally sit in the bar-room, play now and
then a game of pedro for the beer, to amuse the
boys." " How much do you think amusing the
boys costs you each Saturday?" Oh, half a
dollar I guess will cover it." " Did you know
it cost you S3. 00 each Saturday instead of 50
cents?" "No, I cannot see it so." "Let me
show you. If you should work every Saturday,
you would earn $2.50; you would have this
amount Saturday night in your pocket. Now,
if you don't work you are short $2.50, and not
only that, but the 50 cents you spend to amuse
the boys coming out of Friday's wages. Do you
see it?" Now we will sum up the whole business :
For beer, one year, $182.50
" tobacco, one year, 73.00
" lost time, " " 131.00
" amusing the boys, 26.00
Total $412.50
" If you saved this sura every year, and put it
in the savings bank at 6 per cent interest, how
much would you have now, do you suppose?"
" I have no idea ; but I can see now wliy my
friend D has laid up money; for he neither
drinks, uses tobacco, nor plays cards ; he works
everyday. Will you figure 'it out, Burdick? I
am anxious to know just how big a fool I have
been."
I had done all the figuring on a pine board
in the shop. He stood looking over my shoulder
all the time, muttering to himself. The amount
astonished him. It amounted to $9,676.07 —
enough to astonish any man. He said, " All in
liquor, tobacco and cards! Almost $10,000
have I squandered, and never dreamed that I
was the only one to blame ! "
He had the pine board framed and hung up
over his work-bench, and he shows it to every
one who comes in, and asks them, " How is it
with you?"
There are thousands of men who are thought-
less and careless in regard to their interests, and
then curse " ill-luck," " fate," &c., where no one
is blamable but themselves. — Selected.
[The writer of the article which follows, is a
member of the Yearly Meeting of Iowa (Larger
Body). We publish it as one of many evidences
that a more correct understanding than was be-
fore had of the position of Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting, is spreading among the membere of
our Society in various parts of the world.]
For " The Friend.''
There has been considerable fault found with
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, perhaps without
understanding fully her surroundings. At the
lime of the separation in Ohio, in 1854, she re-
ceived the epistle from the larger body of which
Benjamin Hoyle served as clerk, and had occu-
pied that position for some twelve years ; by the
representatives reporting they could not agree.
This part of Ohio Yearly Meeting was recog-
nized as the original Yearly Meeting; but find-
ing some of her members were not satisfied with
continuing a correspondence with it, epistolary
correspondence was stopped with all Yearly
Meetings, for the sake of peace and harmony.
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting certainly acted
wisely in this, and has been favored to get along
with but little trouble on this line ; and it is to
be hoped she may be favored to labor for the
peace of Jerusalem, receiving as she does certifi-
cates of right of membership from all Orthodox
meetings. It certainly would be cause of rejoic-
ing if there could be a building together, not
upon any false basis but in the truth as it is in
Jesus.
The eyes of other Yearly Meetings are upon
her. May she keep a single eye to Him who
has promised to be not only Head over his
Church, but head over all things pertaining to
his Church.
May it not be said of our once highly favoi-ed
Society, as it was of Jerusalem, that her walls
have been broken down and her gates have been
burned with fire. May the Lord in his own
time and way, raise up Nehemiahs who will be
rightly called and qualified to labor to the up-
building of the walls. We find He setevery
one to build right at home, even against his ovyn
house, that we may no longer be a reproach in
the world. The Friends' Society has not finished
her mission in the world in upholding those
living testimonies given her to promulgate,—
that of peace, and the spirituality of the Gospel
dispensation, — the right call and qualification
for a true Gospel ministry, as well as many
others. George Briggs.
New Shakon, Ohio.
MrcH is said and wi'itten now-a-days in dis-
cussion of the wisest and surest cure of intemper-
ance. But not so much is said as might be of total
abstinence as a certain preventive of intemper-
ance. It is a question whether a person who has
become intemperate will be rescued from the end
and doom of the intemperate. It is not a ques-
tion whether a person will escape that peril, if
he continues a total ahatniner.— Selected.
84
THE FRIEND.
Women's Work in Harris (Hebrides.)
lu the year 1857 the Hydrographic Survey
reached the Long Island (Lewis;, the largest of
the Hebrides or Western Islands. The Survey
was being conducted by the late Captain F. W.
L. Thomas. He was accompanied by his wife,
and, to make living in Harris, which is the
southern and most barren part of the Long
Island, possible, they had a wooden house
erected on shore. They had recently met with
a very severe domestic bereavement; but, far
from wrapping themselves up in their own sor-
rows, they were on the watch to relieve those
who were sutlering in other ways. Captain
Thomas called the attention of his wife to the
extreme poverty of the Islanders, and suggested
that she might do something to help them.
Thereupon this delicate young English lady
made a tour of investigation, and, as she under-
stood no Gaelic, there was no danger of being
imposed upon by tales of hardship. But her
own quick powers of observation furnished
abundant material to stir to its depths her
warm heart, and to set her active brain to
work. For the men of this district there was
no employment, except scratching the poor soil
that barely covers the rock, of which the south-
eastern and most wretched part of Harris is
composed. Sometimes they can go away to the
fishing; but fish caught about their coast, though
affording a precarious supply of food, cannot
find a market, owing to the cost of transit to
the mainland.
The women's work, however, suggested pos-
sibilities to their philanthropic visitor, who had
a pair of stockings knitted by a poor widow.
They looked as if meant for a pony, they were
so queerly shaped, or rather misshapen ; and
the worsted, which claimed to be white, had
taken into its embrace every stray fibre of
heather, wool or hair; while variety of shade
as well as texture united to produce a most
repulsive looking garment for the human foot,
Nothing daunted, the brave little Englishwoman
resolved to teach the women of Harris to knit
well and to shape well. When she returned to
Edinburgh for the winter, she told every person
she met of their work and their privations; and
all this she has continued to do unremittingly
for about thirty years, with such good effect
that the Harris stockings got the first prize at
the Edinburgh Exhibition of 1886; and from
Ceylon to Labrador, and in all the wide stretch
between, Harris stockings and socks have added
comfort and health to many a household.
By this industry Mrs. Thomas is able to keep
four hundred women in constant work. But
she has also been the principal means of de-
veloping another department of women's work
— the making of homespun. It struck her, on
first visiting the people, as an excellent wear for
our fitful climate ; and about the same time, the
late Dowager Countess of Dunmore, to wliose
young son the island belonged, conceived the
same idea. To these two ladies is due the intro-
duction of tweed as a dress material for gentle-
men, and even for ladies. There are endless
imitations of the real Harris homespun, but
they can easily be recognized by anyone ac-
quainted with the genuine product. The women
card, dye and spin the wool, and then weave the
thread into cloth on old-fashioned hand-looms —
one of which may be seen going at the Glasgow
Exhibition. The wool is dyed from products of
the islands— such as peet soot and lichen from
the rocks. The tints are the true art colors.
now so fashionable, and always favored by
Friends. They are hygienic, too, which many
chemical dyes are not." At the Edinburgh Ex-
hibition the tweed gained the medal for excel-
lence of make. Lust year the tweed and stock-
ings sold amounted to moie than £2,000. The
kind foster-mother of the poor Harris people
devotes life and living to their interests, and
goes through an amount of head-work and
bodily toil which would do credit to twenty
persons of more than average capacity.
She has helped between 700 and 800 of them
to emigrate to Canada, where they have got
on remarkably well. She has also brought to
Edinburgh many girls, who have creditably
acquitted themselves in domestic service; she
has also brought up boys to be taught trades.
She has also provided some food for the children
at various schools, and the Inspectors remarked
with good results! During the past winter, no
riots or law-breaking cccured in Harris, though
the people are much worse ofl!" than those in
Lewis. — J. N. Sine/air.
HOME.
A man can bnild a mansion.
And furnish it thronghout;
A in:ni can liiillil a palace,
Willi Inllv walls and stout;
A man can l.uiM a temple,
With hi;;li and sjiacioiis dome;
But no man in the world can bnild
That precious thing called Home.
So 'tis a happy faculty
Of women far and wide
To turn a cot or palace
Into something else beside,
Where brothers, sons and husbands tired.
With willing footsteps come,
A place of rest, where love abounds,
A perfect kingdom. Home.
—Christian Inleliigenc
Selected.
IT IS ■WELL.
Yes, it is well ! The evening shadows lengthen ;
Home's golden gates shine on onr ravished sight;
And though the tender ties we try to strengthen
Break one by one — at evening time 'tis light.
'Tis well ! The way was often dull and weary;
The spirit fainted oft beneath its load.
No sunshine came from skies all gray and dreary,
And yet our feet were bound to tread that road.
'Tis well that not again our hearts shall shiver
Beneath old sorrows, once so hard to bear;
That not again beside Death's darksome river
Shall we deplore the good, the loved, the fair.
No more with tears, wrought from deep, inner anguish.
Shall we bewail the dear hopes crushed and gone;
No more need we in doubt or tear to languish ;
So far the day is p-ist, the journey done I
As voyagers, by fierce winds beat and broken,
Come into port, beneath the calmer sky.
So we, still bearing on our brows the token
Of tempest past, draw to our haven nigh.
A sweeter air comes from the shore immortal,
Inviting homeward at the day's decline;
Almost we see where from the open portal
Fair forms stand beck'ning with their smiles divine
'Tis well! The earth with all her myriad voices
Has lost the power our senses to enthral.
We hear, above the tumult and the noises,
Soft tones of music, like an angel's call.
'Tis well, O friends I We would not turn— retracing
The long, vain years, nor call our lost youth back ;
Gladly, with spirits braced, the future facing.
We leave behind the dusty, foot-worn track.
— Chambers's Journal.
Tlie Second Commandment.
In the covenant that the Lord made with the
people of Israel, in the wilderness of Sinai, the
second of the conditions which He required,
was that they should not make any image or
likeness as an object of worship — that as a Spirit,
God shall be worshiped in spirit by his people.
On this command, or condition, H. Clay
Trumbull, in the Sunday School Times, remarks,
that it is " only the recognition of a vital truth.
Because God is Creator of all, no creation of
God can be like God. Because God is a spirit,
the human mind can best commune with Him
spiritually, without having its conceptions of
Him degraded by any image or representation
— which at the best must be wholly unworthy
of Him."
" In the Egyptian home, from which the
Israelites had just come out, images in great
variety were the objects of worship. As the cove-
nant people of God, the Israelites were to refrain
from the polytheism of their ancestral home in
the far East, and from the grosser image worship
of their more recent home in the West. And so
it must be with the people of God at all times;
they must worship only God, and they must
worship God without any help from a material
representation of the object of their worship.
" As there is still a temptation to give a di-
vided heart to God, so there is still a temptation
to seek the help of some visible representation or
symbol of God's presence in his worship. The
Christian believer does not bow down to an idol,
but many a Christian believer thinks that bis
mind can be helped upward in worship by look-
ing at some representation of his Saviour's face,
or at some symbol of his Saviour's passion. But
just because God is infinitely above all material
representations and symbols, so God can best be
apprehended spiritually. Anything coming be-
tween man's spirit and God the Spirit is a hin-
drance to worship, and not a help to it. There
can be no doubt that we can best come into
spiritual communion with God by closing our
eyes to everything that can be seen with the
natural eye, and opening the eyes of our spirit
to the sight of God the Spirit. This is no arbi-
trary requirement of God ; it is in the very na-
ture of his being and of our own."
If we seek for Divine grace as earnestly and
watchfully as the grasping miser seeks for earthly
treasure, we surely shall not seek in vain.
When Dom Pedro, [Emperor of Brazil]
visited Boston some years ago, he caused much
disappointment in the higher social circles of
that intellectual capital by declining to join
any of their reunions, alleging that it was his
purpose to study Boston and its people quietly,
by and for himself. It became known, however,
that there was one man whom his Imperial
Majesty desired to meet, and that that man was
the poet Whittier. Years before, some thrilling
lines of the poet's (which have for their scene a
reach in the vast flood of water which the
Amazon rolls seawards — a scene therefore in
Dom Pedro's own dominions) so deeply im-
pressed the Emperor that he translated them
into Portugese verse and sent an autograph
copy of the translation to the poet. He would
go to an entertainment if the author of those
lines were present. A lady, a leader of society,
was equal to the occasion : she secured the
presence of Whittier, and then invited all that
Boston possessed of intellectual and famous, to
meet the Emperor. Her salons were full —
Emerson, Wendell Phillips and Longfellow, it
is believed, were all there. Upon his arrival,
without discourtesy, but with great abruptness,
Dom I'edro pushed through the crowd of dis-
THE FRIEND.
85
tinguislied men and women, declining to speak
to anyone until after he had been conducted to
the further end of one of the rooms, where the
humble-minded and somewhat shy Quaker poet
was standing, whom, without a moment's hesita-
tion, he folded in his arms, kissed on both
cheeks, and clasped to his heart, — Leisure Hour.
A Remarkable Career.
BY BISHOP CHARLES EDWARD CHENEY.
There has recently been printed, for private
circulation only, a modest autobiography — the
life of Gurdon Saltonstall Hubbard, of Chicago.
He was born in Vermont in 1802. When
not yet sixteen years of age, a native love of
adventure combined with a praiseworthy desire
not to be a burden upon his father, who had
become financially embarrassed, led him to
engage in the service of the American Fur
Company — a corporation having its headquar-
ters at Michillimackinac, where the two great
inland seas of Michigan and Huron mingle
their waters. With heavily laden " batteaux,"
or open Mackinaw boats, stored with every
variety of goods to be exchanged for the furs of
the Indian hunters and trappers, the little fleet
pushed its way from Montreal up the rapids of
the St. Lawrence. " From three to five miles
was a full day's journey. One entire month
was consumed between Slontreal and Toronto.
Avoiding the course around Niagara, and the
long trip through Lake Erie, the voyagers
crossed to Lake Bimcoe. Beyond Lake Simcoe
was a region of swamp and forest, where boats
and goods had to be transported overland to
one of the rivers flowing into Lake Huron.
Here, almost devoured by mosquitoes and gnats,
the party were obliged to consume an entire
week of exhausting effort in making a portage
of six miles. Beyond that point the work was
comparatively easy. The Nottawasaga River
bore them to Lake Huron, and along the coast
they made their way to Mackinaw.
This beautiful island, now a frequented sum-
mer resort, was then a frontier outpost beyond
all the bounds of civilization. A fort, garrisoned
by two or three companies of United States
troops and a local population of some five
hundred Canadian French and Indian half-
breeds made up the permanent constituency of
the place. G. S. Hubbard states that "there
were not more than twelve white women on the
island, the residue of the female population
being either all or part Indian." Here, during
the summer, the traders of the American Fur
Company assembled, bringing their valuable
collections gained by barter with the wild
tribes from all that vast region stretching from
the British possessions on the north to the white
settlements of the Lower Mississippi, and from
the Missouri River to the populated regions of
the St. Lawrence Valley. They numbered not
less than three thousand. To this large but
transient population were added during the
summer months at least three thousand Indians.
" Their wigwams," says Hubbard, " lined the
entire beach two or three rows deep."
Into the strange life of this savage emporium,
G. S. Hubbard, then a mere boy, entered witl:
singular zest. At first he was occupied in the
counting and assorting of the furs gathered
into the depot at Mackinaw ; but his precocity
in business, and intense mental and physical
energy soon made it manifest to his superior
ofiicers that he was fitted for the more responsi-
ble and diflacult duties of a winter expedition,
sent out to trafiic with the Indians in their
remote forest recesses.
His first winter was spent in the Illinois
Valley, which he reached with his trading
party by the way of Chicago — then a small
military post known as Fort Dearborn. His
lonely cabin was located on the banks of the
Illinois, some fifty miles below Peoria, which
was then called Fort Clark. Here an Indian
chief became so attached to him that he adopted
young Hubbard into his family in the place of
a son whom he had lost a little while before.
In this long winter he learned the Indian
language, acquired skill in Indian methods of
hunting, became the rival of his savage neigh-
bors in wood-craft, and adopted the usual Indian
costume. He says: "My clothing during this
winter, and the subsequent years of my life as a
trader, consisted of a buckskin hunting shirt or
blue capote, belted in at the waist with a sash
or buckskin belt, in which was carried a knife
and sheath, a tomahawk, and a tobacco-pouch
made of the skin of some animal — usually otter
or mink. In the pouch was carried a flint and
steel and a piece of punk. Underneath my
outside garment I wore a calico shirt, breech-
cloth and buckskin leggings. On my feet neips
— i. e., square pieces of blanket folded over the
f^t instead of stockings — and moccasins. Some-
times in winter I wore a red knit cap on my
head ; but I allowed my hair to grow long, and
usually went bareheaded."
Returning in the spring from his long exile
from the society of white men, he was witness
of one of those tragedies which are only known
where Indian custom holds absolute sway.
An Indian in a drunken rage had killed one
of a tribe into which he had married. He had
fled, but left word that he would ransom his life
from " the avenger of blood" by the fruits of
winter's hunting. The Great Spirit did not
bless his efforts, and so, with savage honor, he
returned with the opening of the spring to give
himself up to punishment. Hubbard thus de-
scribes the scene: "Not a murmur was heard
from the Indian or his wife and children. Not
a word was spoken by those assembled to wit-
ness. All nature was silent, broken only by the
singing of the birds. Every eye was turned
upon the victim, who stood motionless, with his
eyes firmly fixed upon his executioner, and
calmly received the blow without the slightest
tremor. For a few moments he stood erect, the
blood gushing from the wound at every pulsa-
tion. Then his knees began to quake ; his eyes
and face assumed the expression of death, and
he sank upon the sand."
Another winter was passed by Hubbard in
the dreary wilderness of the Muskegon Valley,
on the Eastern shore of Lake Michigan. Here,
in the depth of a Northern winter, with Muske-
gon Lake wholly frozen over, this mere boy of
seventeen was left in a little log hut in absolute
solitude for a whole month, while his comi-ades
penetrated the interior on snow-shoes. " Every
night a wolf came and devoured the remnants
of fish which I had thrown out. I could see
him through the cracks of my house, and could
easily have shot him, but he 7vns my only com-
panion, and I lay aivake at night awaiting his
coming."
Space forbids further allusion to the perils
of this brave man's early life. The winter in
the IMuskegon region saw him lost through
the wilful blundering of his French Canadian
superior officer, while for four days and nights
they wandered without food or shelter in snow
lying three feet deep on a level.
Later, having returned to his old camping
ground in the Illinois Valley, an Indian whom
he had offended, came stealthily into the latter's
cabin, and from behind aimed a killing blow
with his tomahawk at the head of his victim.
The alert white man warded off" the stroke,
pinned the savage to the floor, and choked him
till he begged to be allowed to sneak away.
His remarkable physical strength is illustrated
by his swimming the Kankakee River full of
floating ice ; by his crossing the Grand River in
Michigan by swimming from shore to shore in
the month of January; and by his walking
from the Fox River, west of Chicago, to Henne-
pin, on the Illinois River, a distance of seventy-
five miles, in a single day.
When the Reformed Episcopal Church was
founded, he became one of the wardens of St.
Matthew's Church, and to the last of his long
life retained his interest in it.
For some time previous to his death he was
wholly blind. But he bore the sorrow with a
sweet and resigned submission to his Father's
will. He lived to see the spot where he had
camped amid the howling of wolves become a
city of three-quartera of a million of souls; and
in a good old age, in perfect peace, entered
through Christ only, into that city which hath
foundations, whose Maker and Builder is God.
Determined to Succeed. — The following is one
of the traditions of a manufacturing firm in
Glasgow, Scotland. Thirty years ago a bare-
foot, ragged urchin presented himself before the
desk of the principal partner and asked for
work as an errand-boy.
"There's a deal o' running to be dune," said
Mr. Blank, jestingly, aff'ecting a broad Scotch
accent. " Your first qualification wuld be a pair
o' shoon."
The boy, with a grave nod, disappeared. He
lived by doing odd jobs in the market, and slept
under one of the stalls. Two months
before he had saved enough money to buy the
shoes. Then he presented himself before Mr.
Blank one morning, and held out a package.
" I have the shoon, sir," he said quietly.
"Oh!" Mr. Blank with difficulty recalled
the circumstances. " You want a place? Not
in those rags, my lad. You would disgrace the
house."
The boy hesitated a moment, and then went
out without a word. Six months passed before
he returned, decently clothed in coarse but new
garments. Mr. Blank's interest was roused. For
the first time, he looked at the boy attentively.
His thin, bloodless face showed that he had
stinted himself of food for months in order to
buy these clothes. The manufacturer now
questioned the boy carefully, and found, to his
regret, that he could neither read nor write.
" It is necessary that you should do both
before we could employ you in carrying home
packages," he said. " We have no place for
you."
The lad's face grew paler; but, without a
word of complaint, he disappeared. He now
went fifteen miles into the country, and found
work in stables near to a night school. At the
end of the year he again presented himself
before Mr. Blank.
" I can read and write," he said briefly.
" I gave him the place," the employer said,
years afterward, " with the conviction that, in
process of time, he would take mine, if he made
up his mind to do it. Men rise slowly in Scotch
business houses, but he is our chief foreman." —
Western Record.
THE FRIEND.
Mother's Work.
A chapter of A. M. Diaz's " Bybiiry to Bea-
con Street" is full of soimd counsel to the young
people of the day, and is worthy of wide distri-
bution. The mother of a family, after a hard
forenoon's work, has given up to tears, for her
girl and boy had gone away leaving their tasks
undone, and the burden of the day seemed to
be growing greater than she could bear.
Her husband, finding her thus discouraged,
inquired into the matter, and came to the con-
clusion that their children should be made to
realize that a part of the household work be-
longed to them, and not that they were gener-
ously " helping mother" when they gave any
assistance.
" So, one evening, after Laura had finished
her examples, her father asked her to write
down all the different things I had to do in the
different days of the week. She began to write,
her father and Fred prompting when her mem-
ory failed.
" The list covered both sides of the slate.
'Husband wrote at the beginning, for a title
' Mother's Work,' and then remarked that it
was a good deal of work for one person.
" ' I help her some,' said Laura.
" ' Yes,' said he, ' I suppose you call what you
do helping her, and that Fred calls what he
does, helping her, but after all, you are only
helping yourself Mother eats a small part of
the food she cooks, and wears a small part of
the clothes she makes, and washes, and irons,
and mends. So all this work is not really hers,
but only hers to do.'
" Then he rubbed out the title, and wrote in
its place, ' The Family Work which is called
Mother's Work.'
" ' Now, I should like to know,' said he, ' why
members of the family consider it a favor to
mother when they do parts of their own work?'
" 'For instance, I have noticed that, to get a
meal and clear it away, there must be wood and
water brought, vegetables got, cleaned and
cooked, other things cooked, the table set, dishes
washed, knives scoured, and some tidying of the
room afterward. Now it doesn't seem right for
one person to do all this labor and for other
persons to feel that their part is only the eating
part. That isn't fair play.' "
Having thus convinced the children that" it
was not, indeed, fair play, the father proceeded
to allot them a certain portion of the family
work for their own doing. Reader — big boy or
little girl — profit by the hint, no longer pluming
yourself on " helping mother," but honestly
assuming the labor which belongs to you. —
Exchange.
Confessing Sin, but Denying Sins. ■ — Most
men are willing to acknowledge that they are
sinful. Those who pray are sure to do this in
their prayers, and those who do not pray are
ready to acknowledge, in a general way, their
faults to one another. "Yes," they say, "I know
that I often do wrong and make mistakes; I am
not what I ought to be ; I am a sinful man."
But now, on the very day when the man has
made this confession, he is confronted by some
one in regard to a specific, individual fault or
sin. He is kindly but frankly told that he has
shown toward some neighbor an uncharitable,
harsh and censorious spirit ; that he has wrong-
ed some one by the utterance of an unfair judg-
ment; that he has shown a blind or unreason-
ing passion, utterly unworthy of him. Who is
so unacquainted with human nature as not to
know that, in the majority of cases, he will re-
sent the arraignment and justify himself? Who
has not known men who, in their daily prayers,
confessed sin in the strongest terms, and during
the entire day denied every fault and sin of their
lives by perpetual self-justification? It is easy
to make a vague and general confession ; it is
hard to acknowledge frankly and honestly that,
in particular cases, one has acted meanly and
spoken wickedly. Thousands of Christians con-
fess their " manifold sins and wickednesses," who
constantly exert themselves to deny their indi-
vidual sins or wickednesses. The former con-
fession is so general that it easily becomes mean-
ingless. For a man to admit in general terms
that he is a sinner, involves no particular humi-
liation, since it is generally admitted that all
men are sinners ; but to confess specific sins
means real humiliation and abasement of soul.
Hence, the apostle urges that we " confess our
faults" one to another, meaning the acknowledg-
ing of particular acts of wrong-doing. — S. S.
Times.
Henry Hull, accompanied by three Friends,
came to pay a visit to our meeting ; his commu-
nication was very instructive; particularly cau-
tioning against self-activity, recommending us to
be as ready to receive as to give counsel, aad
to wait reverently for the gentle constraiuings
of the Spirit of Truth. He remarked, also,
that diffident minds, to whom this caution lea.st
belonged, would be the most disposed to take it
to themselves, and thus, he feared, to let in dis-
couragement. He pathetically addressed the
youth, calling them into simplicity and early
obedience, that they might obtain the inestima-
ble ornament of a meek and quiet spirit. — Mary
Natural History, Science, &c.
Night-blindness. — A correspondent of the
Lancet directs attention to some remarks pub-
lished by the Cologne Gazette on the confusion,
in some night manaaivres in Russia, resulting
from a large number of the troops being affected
with night-blindness. The affection is well knovvn
to result from imperfect nutrition. The follow-
ing account, given by Dr. Meissner, sufficiently
demonstrates the nature of the affection :
"In a small town of Podolia more than one
hundred cases of the complaint occurred. It
was the time of the Greek fast, when the in-
habitants eat no animal food, but live chiefly
on bread and groats prepared with oil. When
Easter came they ate the liver of a blackcock
or black swine, and were cured in a few day.s.
Meissner examined, both by day and night,
many of those affected, but perceived nothing
particular in their eyes, except gre.at immobility
of the pupils. They maintained they were in
perfect health, and would recover their vision
in a fortnight. Two of those he examined began
to eat liver and animal food, and saw as well
as ever on the third day. By the following
Sunday all those affected were completely cured.
The affection occurs sometimes in nursing women
who are ill-fed, among the poor."
Hose Plantations. — Between Tatar Bazar and
Adrianople, the horseman following the post-
road, rides mile after mile through enormous
rose plantations, blazing with scarlet and crim-
son, and giving out odors well-nigh as over-
powering as that of the ottar distilled from their
gorgeous blossoms.
The uncounted millions of roses grown in
Roumania are not merely turned to account by
the rose-farmers for sale to the preparers of
that powerful essence, which, enclosed in long,
slender, carefully stopped bottles, lettered with
gold, is still so popular throughout the East,
although it has quite gone out of fashion in this
country.
Many tons' weight of their leaves, gathered
and packed while they are fresh fallen, are
converted into rose jam, one of the exquisite
conserves, which under the generic name of
dulchatz," are so admirably confected in
Turkey, Greece and Roumania, and constitute
a leading feature in the light but toothsome re-
fection offered to the casual visitor in every well-
to-do Oriental household. — Vick's Magazine.
A Giant Among the Bell-flowers. — A magnifi-
cent species of Bell-flower, discovered in Bok-
hara, has been introduced into the European
gardens. It produces a stem five feet high,
along which are arranged the flowers — huge
bells, more than six inches in diameter, of a
pale lavender color.
Loss of Life from Snake-bites. — The returns
for 1886 show that 22,1.34 human beings died
from snake-bites in India, while the number of
cattle killed was 2,514. It is also reported that
417,596 snakes were destroyed, and that 25,360
rupees were paid by the Government as rewards
for their destruction. The mortality from snake-
bites in Bengal is much larger among women
than among men. They are usually bitten in
the early morning, or at dusk, when going out
of their huts. During the rainy season, when
nearly all the rice-fields are flooded, the cobras,
&c., take refuge on the higher plots of land,
where the villages are built.
California Woodpeckers Storing Dead Trees
with Acorns. — A correspondent of The hide-
pendent states that this practice is not followed
by the Woodpeckers for the sake of using the
acorns for food, for they do not eat them — but
for the sake of the worms which will be after a
time found in them. He adds: "Several-years
ago I lived for a time near the coast, where
they filled the limbs of dead trees so full as to
cause them to break off" with the added weight."
Austrian Superstition. — Tlie Burgomaster of
a village in Galicia has instituted a prosecution
before the criminal court, against a man for
having, " by his malicious sorceries and incanta-
tions, caused a hail-storm to devastate the fields."
Experiments with Birds. — C. C. Abbott relates
the result of some experiments designed to throw
light on the differing mental qualities of some
of our small birds. He says : —
" A small mirror placed near a nest produced
conflicting emotions. The bird was usually in-
disposed to leave her nest, and yet was much
annoyed by the apparent intruder. I do not
think in any case the bird learned to recognize
it as but a very vivid shadow of itself Spar-
rows and warblers were rendered timid, and
expressed their alarm so frequently as to keep
their mates near by, but in no instance was the
supposed intruder assaulted. As I expected,
the case was very different when wrens were
tested. These immediately became very angry,
and finally an over-excited house-wren pitched
headlong at the supposed interloper, with the
doubly fatal result of killing itself and breaking
the glass. Subsequently, taking a larger glass,
that was thick enough to witlistand ordinary
attacks by wrens or larger birds, I placed it on
the ground, and soon found that it was supposed
to be water. Chickens tried in vain to drink,
as did small birds; and none seemed to be sur-
prised at seeing their own reflections. It would
THE FRIEND.
87
seem, from this, that such reflection in water is
a common occurrence, and they gave it no
thought, but recognized a diflerence when they
found the glass in a perpendicular position, near
their nests. Did they realize that in this latter
instance it could not be water? If so, birds have
gotten so far as to have some knowledge of
physics ; which, after all, is not so much to be
wondered at, when they are, all of them, excel-
lent mechanics.
" Experiments of another character were as
follows: I placed a series of short pieces of
woolen yarn, fastened together at one end, near
the tree containing a partly constructed nest of a
Baltimore oriole. These yarns were red, yellow,
purple, green and gray. An equal number of
strands of each color were thus offered to the
. orioles as building materials. I purposely placed
the red and yellow strands on the outside of the
tassel-shaped mass, so that these would be first
taken, if the color was not objectionable. To
my complete surprise, the gray strands only
were taken, until the nest was nearly finished,
when a few of the purple and blue yarns were
used. Not a red, yellow, or green strand was
disturbed.
" Here we have an instance of the exercise of
choice on the part of a bird, which is full of
interest. The woolen threads being otherwise
identical, it was the color only that influenced
the choice of the birds: they realized that red
or yellow yarns would render the nest conspicu-
ous, although well protected by the foliage of
the branch to which it was attached. Why the
green threads were not taken I cannot imagine.
As a result of this experiment, I anticipated
that the orioles would reserve the brightly-
colored yarns for the lining of the nest, and the
gray and green for the exterior. This was a
result obtained two years ago, when I tried a
similar experiment; but the use of red yarn as
a lining may have been merely accidental.
•Items.
The Decline in the Observance of the First-day of
the Week. — The Chrbidan Advocate says this decline
in this country has been in the following order : —
" First, increase of travel, railway trains, steamers,
and stages; then excursions to suburbs, longer e.x-
cursions to mountain regions and summer hotels,
several hours' distant; next 'Sunday papers,' with
special trains to carry them through the country.
Then amusements come in, first as ' sacred concerts,'
and then in the cities whose population is largely
foreign, opening the theatres, minstrel shows, and
other things of the kind. More recently political
meetings are held, where platforms are read and ex
pounded, and party organizations perfected.
All these things make a great deal of work, but
after this comes general business. On the Conti-
nent of Europe, 'along with the readiness to be
amused on Sunday, goes also readiness to work.'
Referring to this the periodical, from wliicli we
took the above quotation some months ago, says :
" It seems difficult, if not impossible, to enforce
a rule which allows people to play lawn tennis,_or
go to the theatre, or sit in beer-gardens, but forbids
them to work in factories or keep their shops open.
The experience of Germany, which has recently
been collected, though in a somewhat imperfect
way, by a Prussian Government investigation, seems
to contain a great deal of instruction on this point.
From returns obtained from thirty out of thirty-five
provinces, or departments, contaiuing_500,156 man-
ufacturing establishments and 1,582,.591 workmen,
it was found that 57.75 per cent, of the factories
kept at work on Sunday. On the other hand, the
larger number of the workmen, or 919,564, rested
on Sunday. As regards trade and transportation,
it was found that in 29 provinces (out of 35), of
147,318 establishments of one sort or anoth
Sunday and 57 per cent, of the employees worked
on that day."
" It is certain," says the Advocate, " that the Sun-
day amusements arefoes to working-men ; to home-
life, which they tend to break up; to getting a com-
petence, by the temptation which they furnish to
extravagance ; to the increase of knowledge, by
breaking up the habit of reading on the Lord's Day;
to temperance, by the opportunities they create for
drinking; to religion, by using the day
set apart for his worship
hich God
and to refinement and
mprovemeut, by withdrawing the workman
and his family from the elevating society of Chris-
tian congregations."
Gradually Undermined. — The moderate drinking
of intoxicating liquors often produce no visible
effect for many years. The drinker is prosperous
in business, respected by the people, and seemingly
in good health. There comes a time when changes
take place so rapidly in him as to surprise all.
Such a case was brought before the Police Court in
Cleveland, Ohio, a short time ago. The defendant
was Otto Pandon, who so recently as two years ago
was a respectable, well-to-do citizen, and a civil en-
gineer of ability. To-day he is a typical drunkard.
On his first appearance in Court he was well dressed.
With each succeeding visit his appearance was
more and more dilapidated, until now he resembles
an old sot. By the moderate use of beer and other
liquors his appetite grew, and his resisting force
diminished, until he wholly lost self-control. This
is the history of many respectable men who at forty
would be counted safe for a long life of prosperity ;
at fifty they are seen drunk; and from fifty-two to
fifty-six they become topers. Occasionally their
ruin is delayed until seventy, and an honored family
have then the burden and disgrace of a once vener-
ated parent and grand-parent transformed into a
blear-eyed, driveling sot. — Christian Advocate.
Testimony Ayainst Linchlaw. — Friends of Spring-
field Monthly Meeting, Guilford Co., N. C, having
been stimulated by a murder committed by a mob
in that County, adopted and directed to be printed
and circulated, the following testimony against law-
less violence :
" In view of the sacredness of human life and the
dangers to society arising from mob law, we, of
Springfield Monthly Meeting, >^ C, feel called
upon to enter our protest against the same.
" The number of persons who have been put to
death without due process of law in our State and
nation recently, shows that men place too light an
estimate upon human life and have too little regard
for the law.
" We therefore call upon all Christian people and
lovers of good government, to join with us in using
their influence to prevent any further such viola-
tions of law."
Roman Catholic Contributions/or Church Purposes.
—In an article on the Roman Catholic Church in
America, written for The Independent by " A Cath-
olic Lavman," complaint is made of the heavy bur-
dens laid upon the members of that Church, many
of whom are poor, by the magnificent and costly
buildings erected for places of worship, &c. " The
poor are heavily, I might almost say cruelly taxed
to pay the heavy mortgages on those churches, and
with little hope of reprieve. The present incumbent
of what is called St. Stephen's Church, in New York
City, lately occupied by Dr. McGlynn, announces
that although the debt on it now amounts to $140,-
000, he is about to increase it by $60,000 more, in
order to put up new school buildings. The article
referred to says :
"The amount of money obtained from the Cath-
olic poor will never be known in this world, and is
very little suspected. A priest, at his own will and
pleasure, announces that a certain sum of money
will be required weekly or monthly from each per-
son ; and wo the unhappy individual if the demand
is not met promptly. We know churches where
three different collections are demanded and ob-
tained at each mass on Sunday from a patient
though often indignant people.
" As in the case of Dr. McGlynn's successor, each
new priest must do some new work to get credit i;or
poor of his pari.sh. The priest gets all the honor
and the poor get all the burden."
Deaconesses.— The Reformed Presbyterians have
been in controversy for some time on the question
of ordaining deaconesses. The question recently
came before the Synod, and it decided by a vote of
93 to 24 that the ordination of a woman as deacon
is in harmony with the New Testament and the
constitution of the Apostolic Church.
United States Pensions.— The Annual Report of
the Commissioner of Pensions for 1888, gives the
total number of pensioners on the rolls at the close
of the fiscal year, 452,557. During the year 60,252
names were added to the list, besides increase of
pension in 45,716 cases. The number dropped was
15,730. The amount paid during the year was
nearly $79,000,000. There are still left 37 revolu-
tionary pensioners, the widows of men who served
in that war.
The total amount paid for pensions since 1861,
has been $963,086,444.
Tlie Birds' Advertisement. — The Journal of
Geneva, a Swiss newspaper, contained, during a
severe " cold suap" last spring, the following ad-
vertisement :
" NOTICE TO THE CHARITABLE.
" On account of the heavy snow-fall and the
extreme cold, the resident birds and birds of
passage in Geneva make this pressing appeal to
a generous public. They earnestly requ^t that
the reader will place, in some place not likely
to be covered with snow, a plate containing
seeds or a modest provision of bread crumbs.
In return for this favor, they hereby engage, as
soon as the warm weather returns, to wage un-
relenting war against destructive insects of
every variety."
This pathetic advertisement was very gener-
ally " answered," and the birds of Geneva fared
very well as long as the snow lasted. — Youth's
Companion.
THE FRIEND.
TENTH MONTH 13, 1888,
147 318 establishments ol one sort or huuluci, cm- ucn put^i, uil.o„ uu ou^^^ ^^., z eiC
ploying 245,061 persons, 77 per cent, were open on | his zeal. But all this is done at the expense ot the
We do not doubt that many of our readers
are interested in the ettbrts now being made by
the Committee set apart by our last Yearly
Meeting to carry out the concern which was felt
by that body, for the strengthening of its mem-
bers in the performance of their religious duties,
and for the spread of the principles of the
Gospel.
In the performance of the services entrusted
to them, the Committee subdivided itself into
small companies, assigned to the care of each of
the '. Quarterly Meeting's, accordingly as the
members felt their minds drawn. These sub-
committees, generally in connection with co-
operating committees, appointed by the different
Quarterly Meetings, endeavored to feel after
what it might be right for them to do. A large
part of their services thus far has been in the at-
tendance of different meetings, especially some
of the smaller ones, by one or more of their
number at a time. But the way has also opened,
to an extent probably scarcely anticipated by
some of their number, to hold meetings of a
public character in various places, in which the
spiritual truths of the Gospel of Christ have been
set forth ; and misunderstandings as to the posi-
tion of the Society of Friends, have been re-
moved.
Occasional notices of some of these public
meetings have appeared in our columns under
88
THE FRIEND.
the head of " Items." Three such were held, on
the afternoon of First-day, Ninth Mo. 23rd, one
atUwchlan in Chester County; one at Wrights-
town in Bucks County ; and one at Newtown in
Camden County ; the latter being intended more
especially for the colored residents of Camden.
In that at Uwchlau, it may thankfully be ac-
knowledged that there was a continuance of that
Divine favor which has attended the similar
meetings heretofore held under the concern
which the Yearly Meeting's Committee had been
appointed to carry out. Such occasions are sea-
sons of trial of faith to those who feel the weight
and responsibility of them ; for they feel that un-
less the Lord condescend to help the oppor-
tunity, all human efforts will be in vain to pro-
mote the religious welfare of the community, or
to preserve uninjured the reputation of the So-
ciety of Friends as a body of spiritual worship-
pers. When his presence and power are mani-
fested by the spreading of solemn feeling over
the minds of those assembled, it relieves the
anxiety which liad been felt, and confirms the
belief of those who were instrumental in the ap-
pointment of the meetings that the step taken
had been in accordance with the Divine will.
Among the subjects brought to view in the
vocal exercises, was the necessity of knowing the
power of Divine Grace to so operate on the mind
as, th(ipugh man's submission thereto, to bring
him into fellowship with Christ, the Saviour of
those who walk in obedience to his light ; in ac-
cordance with the Scripture declaration, "If we
walk in the light, as God is in the light, we have
fellowship one with another ; and the blood of
Jesus Christ, his Son, cleanseth us from all sin."
Earnest were the appeals made, especially to
the young, to heed the voice of their Saviour,
which would teach them to forsake everything
that is evil, and lead theui in the paths of virtue,
happiness and peace.
So far as could be ascertained, the meeting
was held to the general satisfaction of the people
of the neighborhood who attended. At its close
some tracts and small treatises setting forth the
religious doctrines of Friends, were distributed,
and seemed to be gladly received ; and on the
whole, it is believed that the opportunity was
one which tended to the promotion of the cause
of Truth.
The two other public meetings held on "the
same afternoon, were both well attended ; and
were comfortable and satisfactory meetings. In
addition to these meetings of a more public
character, at least nine of the usual meetings of
Friends held on the morning of the same day,
were visited by different members of the Yearly
Meeting's Committee. Several of these are among
the very small meetings, the encouragement of
whose members was an especial object of con-
cern to the Yearly Meeting.
It is devoutly to be hoped that the labor into
which Friends have been led (we trust by the
Head of the Church) may not be without fruits
— but that a knowledge of our doctrines and
testimonies may be more widely diffused throu'^-h
the community ; that others may be led into a
fuller appreciation of the spiritual nature of true
religion, and into an increased willingness to
submit to the government of Christ, as He re-
veals his righteous law in their hearts ; and that
thus his kingdom may spread among men. And
that our own members may increasingly see and
feel the dignity and purity of their profession,
and become more and more concerned to be
living examples of the effect of the heart-chang-
ing power of Christ, so that their whole course
of life may speak to others in tiie inviting lan-
guage, " Come and have fellowship with us, for
truly our fellowship is with the Father and with
his Son, Jesus Christ."
The Post-office address of Luna Otis Stanley,
recently appointed an Agent for The Friend,
is Hadley, Hendricks Co., Indiana — not Dan-
ville.
SUMMAKY OF EVENTS.
United States. — In the U. S. Senate, on the 3rd
inst., Senator Allison, from the Committee on Finance,
reported the substitute for the House Tariff bill, and
it was placed on the calendar and ordered to be printed.
On the 8th inst., the Senate Tariff bill was taken up,
and the general debate on the measure was opened by
Allison in support of the bill.
The President lias approved the Sundry Civil Ap-
propriation bill.
The conferrees on the General Deficiency bill have
reached an agreement on all points in dispute.
During the laying of the corner stone of St. Mary's
Polish Catholic " Church" In Reading, Pa., on First-
day last, part of a temporary floor laid upon the wall
of the building, which had been carried up one story,
gave way, and about 200 men, women and children
were precipitated to the ground, fifteen to eighteen
feet below. About 148 persons were injured, 23 danger-
ously.
The Collector of Customs at San Francisco has given
formal notice that no Chinese return certificates will
hereafter be issued, and the Chinese Bureau will re-
main closed to the public from date.
A telegram from Chicago says that city "is to have
Libby Prison after all." A new company has been
organized, and has applied for letters of incorporation.
The purchase of the building has already been made,
and a new company are now negotiating for a site on
which to place it. The building will be moved to
Chicago in the spring, and will be fitted up as a per-
manent military museum.
During the Ninth Month there was a net increase
of §23,477,123 in the circulation, and a net decrease of
$1,793,707 in the money and bullion in the Treasury.
The total money and bullion in the Treasury is f579,-
580,790, and the total circulation $1,384,340,280.
The House of Correction, at Philadelphia, had 8-52
inmates on Ninth Mo. 30th, and 1115 on the same date
last year. The Directors attribute the falling off to
the decreased number of saloons.
The yellow fever in Florida is decreasing, the num-
ber of new cases for the week ending on the 8th inst.
being 462 in Jacksonville, and 29 in Decatur, Ala-
bama; and the number of deaths- 31 in the former and
2 in the latter place. Total number of cases to date in
Jacksonville 3208, and total deaths 295.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 344, an in-
crease of 15 over the preceeding week, and a decrease
of 28 as compared with the corresponding period last
year. Of the foregoing, 60 died of consumption ; 21 of
marasmus ; 15 of old age ; 13 of paralysis ; 13 of typhoid
fever; 13 of convulsions, and 14 of diseases of the
heart.
Markets, &C.—V. S.U's, 108J ; 4's, 128J a 129^ ; cur-
rency 6's, 121 a 130.
Cotton was dull and barely steady on a basis of lOJ
cts. for middling uplands.
Flour continued very strong, and holders again put
up their prices 25 a 50c. per barrel on shippers' or-
ders. Stocks were light, and jobbers held off'. Sales
of 1050 barrels low grade springs, for manufacturing
purposes, $3.50 ; 125 barrels Minnesota patent at 17.75 ;
125 barrels Pennsylvania, straight, at $5.75, and 250
barrels winter patent, at $6.6.5. Kye flour was scarce
and firm at $4 per barrel for choice, with some brands
held higher.
(ir;iin. — Wheat opened Ic. higher, but quickly re-
acted under lower advices from other grain centres,
,in(l the market left off 2 a 2Jc. below the rates of the
Otii of the Month. Cash wheat declined IJ a 2c. for
all grades, except No. 1 prime red, which ruled firm
under scarcity. Rye was scarce, 72c. being bid for
No. 2 Pennsylvania. Corn options were neglected,
and oats options were dull and declined \ to gc.
Beef cattle were dull, and prices closed weak. Extra,
!)\ a 5S cts.; good, 4| a 5 cts.; medium, 4 a 4i cts.;
common, 3 a 3ij cts. ; fat cows, 2 a 3\ cts.
Sheep were active for the good grades, while com-
mon stock was neglected. Extra, 5 cts. ; good, 4J a 4j
cts.; medium, 3J a 4} ct8. ; common, 2i a 3} cts.;
lambs, :n a 6J cts.
Hogs were active and firm. Extra Chicago, 9J a 9t
cts ; Western, 9 a 9J cts. ; State, 8] a 8J cts.
Milch calves were active at 3 a 6| cts.
Milch cows were fairly active at $25 a $60.
Foreign. — Up to the Sth instant no trace of the
murderer in the Whitechapel cases had been dis-
covered by the London police authorities.
The Currency Commission reports are ready for
presentation to Parliament. The members are eeiually
divided. Six, including Lord Herschell, Thomas
Farrer, John Lubbock and Courtney, sign a stUement
supporting the gold standard. The other six, including
Balfour, Chaplin and Mallet, advocate the adoption of
the bi-metallic standard in a modified form.
A biography of the late Emperor Frederick of
Germany will be published in London shortly. It
will relate solely to his domestic life. It is believed
that his widow is the author of the work. Her name,
anyhow, is appended to the preface. The profits de-
rived from the sale of the book will be devoted to a
hospital for the treatment of diseases of the throat.
Paris, Tenth Month 2nd. — Owing to the increase of
immigration into France, President Carnot has signed
a decree regulating the residence of foreigners who
have settled or are about to settle in France. The
decree imposes upon immigrants the obligation to
furnish a declaration with documents to prove their
identity. The declarations will be of such a nature as
not to evoke protests founded on the engagements to
which France is bound by conventions, as no fresh tax
is to be levied. The new regulations will not affect
those persons entering France for business or pleasure.
Professor Pasteur has received advices from Sydney,
N. S. W., to the effect that his method for tlie ex-
termination of rabbits has been tried experimentally
on Rhode Island in Port Jackson Harbor, and has
proved a perfect success.
London, Tenth Month 3d. — A drought prevails
throughout the province of Guzerat, India, and a
famine is threatened on the peninsula of Kattvwar.
Calcutta, Tenth Month 3d.— The Rajah ot' Sikkim
has surrendered and the British have occupied Tum-
loong, the capital of Sikkim. The Chinese Envoy at
Lhassa has sent a letter to General Graham an-
nouncing that he is en route to Gnatong to arrange
peace.
From advices received by the steamer Belgic, which
has arrived at San Francisco, it is learned that the
whole of the new embankment of the Yellow River at
Chang Chou, begun last autumn and carried on at a
cost equal to over $9,000,000, has been completely
swept away by the recent flood. Of the 8000 lineal
feet of river wall recently completed not one inch
remains, and the waters are pouring through the im-
mense gap into Honan unchecked. From 800 to 1000
laborers, who were on the bank, were swept away and
drowned.
New cases of small pox have been reported in To-
ronto, Ontario, and the local health oflicer advises the
quarantining of Buffalo, so far as Canada is concerned.
An epidemic of typhus fever prevails in the lately
inundated regions of Mexico.
Correction. — The decease of William Wright (no-
ticed in No. 8 of The Friend) occurred on the 20th
of Eighth Month, not Fifth Month, as erroneously
stated.
NOTICES.
The Society for Home Culture has begun its
work for the terra of 1888-89. Application for mem-
bership or circulars may be made to
Maby p. Elkinton, Secret'ii-y,
325 Pine St., Philadelphia.
Died, at her residence, near West Branch, Iowa, on
the 31st of Seventh Month, 1888, Rebecca Ann, wife
of Lindley Holloway, in the 46th year of her age, a
member of Hickory Grove Monthly and Particular
Meeting of Friends. She was strongly attached to the
religious principles of Friends, and desired that her
children might be brought up under the influence of
the Society of which she was a member. She bore a
lingering illness with ranch fortitude, and near the
close of life remarked to one of her friends in allusion
to her hope of the future, "Surely there is green
pasture prepared for rae;" and the peaceful calm that
overspread the countenance after death, seemed to the
beholders as an earnest of rest attained by the spirit
that had flown.
WM. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, TENTH MONTH 20,
No. 12.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscnptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fouf.th Street, tjp stairs, ^
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-(
Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 170.
SENSE OF IMPENDING DANGER — TRUST IN
DIVINE PROTECTION.
When Hannah Field, from America, was on
a religious visit in England, two Friends ac-
companied her from Sheffield to Barusly. After
an evening meeting there, urgent business re-
quired their return home that night. Hannah
Field, hearing of their intention, endeavored to
dissuade them from going, and on their plead-
ing the necessity of it, said, " Well, friends, if
you do it I have a strong apprehension that you
may be robbed on the way. You had better
wait till to-morrow morning." But, being two
together, and having good horses, they neverthe-
less concluded on going. On parting from them
she said again, " I shall be very glad if you
escape being robbed." They had gone about
half-way to Sheffield, riding near one another,
in earnest conversation on some interesting sub-
ject, when, suddenly, a man sprung from the
roadside, to take hold of one of the bridles, while
others behind, also tried to seize the horses, and
another man, armed, was drawing near. The
Friends so quickly put their horses at full speed,
that the man who had seized the bridle was
thrown on one side, and those behind let go their
hold. A shrill whistle, answered by another
right before them, increased their sense of dan-
ger, but they had no other course than to go
forward, which they did at full gallop. The
night was dark, and they got home safely.
The same power that at times gives to his
servants a sense of impending danger, at others
gives them a confidence in his protecting care.
When Stephen Grellet was in Italy, in 1819, at
a time when the country was much overrun
with banditti, an order was sent to him by the
military commanders to furnish him with sol-
diers to protect him on his way to Naples from
the numerous highway robbers. To this he re-
plied, acknowledging the civility of the friend
who furnished it, and saying that he placed his
confidence in the saving power of Him in whose
service he was engaged, who is the Captain of
salvation to all who put their trust in Him —
adding, "should He permit me to fall a prey to
the hands of unrighteous men, I submit to his
sovereign will."
When about to return to America, in 1820,
ne went on board a vessel at Liverpool bound
for New York ; and on sitting down quietly in
the cabin, he says, " I felt sweet peace there. It
seemed to me like a little sanctuary, and now on
the eve of my return home, the gracious promise
made at the time of my departure from America
was sweetly revived, ' Verily my presence shall
go with thee, and I will give thee rest.' " He
reached New York in safety.
In 1814, the same Friend felt that his service
in Europe at that time was fulfilled, and hearing
that there was a ship ready to sail for New York
to exchange prisoners (for it was then a time of
war between England and the United States),
he obtained liberty to sail in her. The vessel
was reported to be unseaworthy, so that he was
" introduced into deep exercise and close search-
ing of heart, to know if it was indeed right to
embark" in her. But feeling a trust that she
would convey him safely to America, he was
favored with " a sweet calmness and peace of
mind in the prospect of going by her." The
voyage was a boisterous and uncomfortable one,
and they were at times exposed to much danger,
and shortness of provisions, but they reached
New York without any serious damage. Of his
own feelings during this time of trial, Stephen
Grellet says: "At seasons when violent winds
and foaming billows assailed our very frail and
shattered vessel, and my fellow-passengers sqw
no possibility for us to escape a watery grave,
this gracious promise, 'Thou wilt keep him in
perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on Thee, be-
cause he trusteth in Thee,' was revived. Thus
did my gracious Lord uphold me, and deliver
me; forever adored and praised be his holy
name."
The danger from robbers, both by land and
sea, to which S. Grellet was exposed in Europe,
during the unsettled times in which he journeyed
there, was by no means imaginary or slight.
His Journal contains frequent allusions to it.
When crossing the Apennines in Italy, he men-
tions that on that day, several persons were
plundered by them, " but we saw nothing to dis-
turb us." The next day, he records, " We were
favored this day also not to meet with robbers.
Some of the people where we stopped to refresh
our horses seemed to marvel how we had escaped
them, but I knew to whom I am indebted ; the
Lord is the Almighty protector of those who put
their trust in Him, blessed for ever and ever be
his holy name!" After passing from Naples to
Rome he makes the record, "Through the Lord's
merciful preservation, I have again escaped fall-
ing into the hands of banditti, which abound on
this road, notwithstanding the severity of the
laws against them. Every few miles I beheld
the horrible sight of human flesh hanging on
posts Ijy the sides of the road, near the places
where murders have been committed, giving evi-
dence that they have been many. How often
in these my journeyings, do I feel as if my life
was offered up; day after day, and night after
night, I know not but that I may fall a prey to
the hands of unrighteous and wicked men ; but
very good and gracious is my blessed Lord ; how
precious is the sense of his Divine presence!"
Does not this experience remind the reader of
the language of the Psalmist, " The Lord is my
light and my salvation; whom shall I fear?
The Lord is the strength of my life, of whom
shall I be afraid ?"
On one occasion, when travelling in Germany,
Stephen Grellet met with a very narrow escape.
He was travelling in the night in a sleigh with
post horses, when a robber sprang from behind a
tree to take hold of the horses' heads, whilst the
others were coming by the side of the sleigh.
But the horses being spirited, and the driver
giving them a touch of his whip, they sprang
forward, threw off' the man on one side, and they
were soon out of reach. Although during those
perils, he daily felt his life to be in jeopardy,
yet at seasons, he says, "I am comforted in the
belief that the Lord will not suffer anything to
befiill mo, but what He will give strength to en-
dure, and condescend to sanctify to me."
When among the islands of Greece, in 1819,
on his way to the Island of Tinos, he records the
following adventure: " We had proceeded only
a few hours toward that island, when wc met a
vessel, the crew of which told us that last night
they were chased by pirates, in two large row-
boats, full of men. They had fired several times
at them, but their vessel sailing well, had enabled
them to escape. This was unpleasant informa-
tion ; but as it was now noon, we hoped to escape
them. As we were going between the two islands,
Andros and Tinos, we discovered at a distance a
row-boat, which we thought might be a fisher-
man, and we kept on our course; but the wind
dying away we saw two other boats join it and
come towards us. Our captain soon knew them
to be pirates of the worst kind, who destroy lives,
sink the vessel, and carry way only the plunder.
We were very near an inlet on Tinos, but there
was no wind, and the boat too clumsy to be acted
upon by our oars. Meanwhile the pirates had
come very near us. It did not appear that we
could escape their merciless hands, when He
who comraandeth the wind and the sea, and they
obey Him, caused the wind to blow from the very
direction which took our boat, fast as the flight
of a bird, right into the inlet of the island, where
the pirates dared not venture. Had not the
Lord thus in mercy interposed, a few minutes
more would probably have ended our mortal
lives. Surely we have cause to bless and to
magnify his adorable name! Our Greeks ap-
peared to be sensible of the wonderful escape."
J. W.
Many persons seem to think that the acknowl-
edgment of their faults in a large measure ex-
cuses those faults. But the habit of making such
acknowledgments of a fault without the concur-
rent effort or desire to correct that fault, is more
likely to increase the evil tendency than to de-
crease it. When a man has taken pains to as-
certain just where he is in error, he has turned
his face toward the correction of his error. But
his is a fatal position if just then he takes no
steps in the direction of his new facing. — ^e-
lected.
90
THE FRIEND.
For •' The Frii
A Vacation Across the Atlantic.
(Continued from page S3.)
The House of Lords is a large rectangular
hall, with a high ceiliug. Both walls and ceil-
ing are magnificently adorned with splendidly
carved dark-colored wood. Elaborate and ex-
pensive stained glass windows admit a soft
light on the scene below. A small space at one
end is reserved for strangers. At the far end is
the throne; and I should think the Queen
would feel herself lost if she ever sat down on
the ponderous chair. Right in front of the
throne is a long, sofa-looking sort of a seat,
called the woolsack, on which the Lord Chan-
cellor sits, he being the presiding officer of the
House. In front of him, in the middle of the
room, are some large tables, piled up with books
and papers, intended for the use of the mem-
bers. On either side of the tables, facing each
other, are the raised benches on which the
Peers sit. The party in power always occupy
one side of the liouse, and the opposition face
them on the other side.
The members were engaged in a debate about
a Scottish university, and but little of it was
comprehended by me. The Lord Chancellor
wore a gown, and had a tremendous wig falling
down over his shoulders. Imagine the U. 8.
Vice President presiding over the Senate rigged
out in that style! Every once in a while he
would get up and read in a mumbled tone out
of a large book he held in hand. Lord Salis-
bury, the Prime Minister, is a thoughtful look
ing man, with a bushy, sandy beard. The
members generally looked like any ordinary
well-fed, well dressed company of "gentlemen.
Hereditary legislation ought to be a thing of
the past; and the Peers are beginning to find
it out ; and to save its waning and threatened
power, the House of Lords is now considering a
bill which is intended to debar from its de-
liberations incompetent members.
The hall of the House of Commons is also
very beautiful, but is finished in lighter woods
than the upper house. Its general arrangement
is similar. The Speaker also looks very wise,
and, like the Lord Chancellor, he doubtless is
so. They each get enormous salaries for their
services. In both houses the members sit with
their hats on ; and as they have no desks, have
to write and take notes on their laps. When
they are approving of any speaker's remarks, it
sounds amusing to hear them call out, "ear,"
"ear." They mean "hear," "hear." Altogether
they are a tolerably solid looking body of men ;
but I was disappointed in not seeing either
sturdy old Gladstone or Parnell.
Ancient Westminster Hall adjoins the House
of Parliament. It was built seven centuries ago,
and many of the greatest scenes enacted in
English history have occurred within its mas-
sive and venerable stone walls. The arches
that uphold the roof are 600 years old, but are
in perfect preservation, being made of a wood
that will not decay. How often, I thought,
have these old arches looked down upon sights
of revelry or suflTering, and how often have they
reverberated with sounds of royal mirth and
human eloquence. If they could but speak,
I think they would tell us that man's life seems
but a little span as the generations come and go,
and that his pride should count as nothing,
inasmuch as the works of his creation survive
centuries after he himself has mouldered in the
dust.
Sixth Mo. 22nd.— Yesterday I came over to
Liverpool, and by three o'clock was on the shij),
ready to start ; we did not, however, start until
after seven o'clock, although advertised to leave
at the former hour. Soon after dinner we worked
out into the Channel ; and after the excitement
and delay of getting off, I was glad enough to
seek sleep in my hard and narrow bunk.
There are several young Englishmen in the
cabin, who are going out to the United States
to seek for business openings. They are nice,
bright young fellows, with health, strength,
ability, and some have a little capital, and they
will doubtless make good citizens. Forward, in
the steerage, are a lot of Polish Jews— and a
more dirty and starved lot it would be difficult
to imagine. There are also in the steerage the
usual quota of Irish and German people. The
former will look after our politics, and the latter
will doubtless help to destroy the quietness of
our American First-days. It is a pleasure to
again meet the officers with whom I became
acquainted on the out-bound voyage. The ship
looks very natural and smells exactly the same.
Why is it that ships have to smell so dreadfully
bad? An abnormally sensitive nose is a sure
indication that the first symptoms of seasickness
are at hand.
28th. — We have had three days of the most
disagreeable weather I have ever had out on
the ocean ; and are now two days delayed on
trip thereby. This is most unseasonable
weather, and instead of the summer sea I had
hoped to enjoy I have been knocked around
with winter-like storms. For that matter, one
incesssant train of fog, clouds, rain, blow and
gale has been my portion since leaving New
York; and I shall be thankful to get Into a
more genial climate. I have enjoyed just two
sunshiny days since leaving home. In London
they say that the sun shines on an average two
and a half hours out of every twenty-four hours,
and from my experience I judge that to be a
liberal estimate.
The last three da3's have been very severe.
One cannot walk anywhere without danger of
getting pounded with something flying in an
opposite direction ; and the arms and legs ac-
tually are sore with unusual exercise. When
you get up in the morning you have to dodge
your own possessions, which are viciously flung
at you by Neptune in your own state-room ; and
the other morning, a perfect baptism of water
on my unprotected head, hurried me out of mv
bunk quicker than I ever yet accomplished tha't
feat. At the table you eat from one plate at
a time, carefully holding it so as to keep its
precious contents from sliding into the lap ; and
when you want a drink of water, you get the
steward to hand it to you from the rack over-
head, and just as quickly have him to replace
it. I believe the sensible ones are those who
have staid in bed the past three daj's, yet even
they must be tired of being wedged into position
during all that dreary time. Those who attempt
to run around the ship can get into few places,
for tons of water perpetually sweep our decks
and make it dangerous to lie anywhere except
below. Down in llic f.'iliiijs I lie n'niscs one hears
are terrific. Tlir wliiMliiiL; unii,- uin<l through
the rigging, the Imp. slap.- ,,f tl,,. imgry waters
against the ship's sides, the labored thumps of
the engine, the whiz-z-z of the screw, the voices
of men loudly trying to be heard above the
universal din, and the occasional smashing of
plates and ghiss in the saloon— all combine to
make a storm at sea a tiresome and disagreeable
experience. Meanwhile the big vessel first will
dig its nose down as if intending to seek the
bottom of the ocean ; then she suddenly will
commence to mount higher and higher, staggers
an instant under the vicious blow of a huge
wave, then will poise a moment on its crest, and
once more will sink down into the trough of the
sea. So we keep up the endless tossing ; and I
feel like giving up the ocean now and forever,
for it has become so tiresome that I can ac-
knowledge that an ocean voyage may indeed
be a dismal failure as a vacation.
(To be concluded.)
For "Thb Friend."
The Kingdom of Heaven.
If I understand it, the Kingdom of Heaven is
as old as Adam. But he, by transgression, fell
from its controlling power, and became subject
to the power of Anti-christ — the deceiver : who
has ever since ruled and reigned in the hearts of
the children of disobedience. So, now we have
two opposing kingdoms before us, the kingdom
of this world, and the kingdom of our Lord.
And we have the privilege to become subjects to
whichsoever kingdom we yield ourselves servants
to obey ; whether of sin unto death or of obedi-
ence unto righteousness and life.
When men began to multiply and fill the
earth, each nation wanted a temporal ruler of
their own choosing to rule over them. And as
sin and evil had been suffered, through disobedi-
ence, to enter the world, and the hearts of the
children of men, the different nations in select-
ing their rulers, had to make choice of such men
as were largely in the mixture of good and evil
— some more, and some less. And as they had
left the peaceable reign of the Kingdom of
Heaven under which they were first placed, wars
and rumors of wars soon prevailed; sword often
lifting up sword against nation, causing lamen-
tation and woe.
But when the prophecies concerning the long-
expected Messiah were fulfilled, He came to his
own, but his own as a nation received Him not. I
Yet the government was designed to be upon his j
shoulders ; and of the increase of his spiritual i
government and peace there was to be no end. I
But He did not come in the outward pomp and
splendor that they were expecting. He did not |
come as a temporal king of the Jews, to deliver
them from their outward oppressors. But the
kingdom that He was to set up was to be a \
spiritual one; the deliverance was a redemption j
from sin ; the triumphant reign and kingdom !
was victory over spiritual death. And the bless- ]
ings of his government were holiness and eternal |
life ; and the Church, which He was to be head
of, was to be composed of such as are gathered
out of every nation : composed of all, whether
Jew or Gentile, who embrace the promises of
God, through that faith which works by love to
the purifying of the heart.
But the Jews, and many of the disciples, as
well as others, were looking for his coming from
a worldly stand-point. They were trusting, as
two of his disciples desponding said after his
resurrection, that it had been He which should
have redeemed Israel. But He told them that
his kingdom was not of this world ; if it were,
" then would my servants fight, that I should
not be delivered to the Jews." And He taught
them to ])ray that his kingdom should come, and
his will be dcinc on earth as it is done in heaven.
And has not his kingdom come, and is not
his will done by such as are under the influence
of his ruling power, and are governed by it? So
we need not go after nor follow such as are say-
ing, "Lo, here is Christ, or lo. He is there;" for
the Kingdom of Heaven is within us. And if
we have not the Spirit of Christ in us, we are
THE FRIEND.
91
uoue of his. So Christ within is our hope of
glory.
But when we assemble to worship Cjod in
spirit and in truth, are we not, too many of us,
looking for something outward ? And by for-
saking Him, the fountain of living watere, are
we not striving, in our own wills and strength,
to hew out a resemblance, which proves to be
nothing better than a broken cistern that can
hold none of the water of life ? But which proves
that we have forsaken the living fountain, and
become like the Jews, and like many of the de-
nominations around us, too outward in our views
and practices. We profess to be a spiritually-
miuded people, and to worship God in spirit and
in truth. But how does our practice correspond
with our profession ? We profess to be ruled in
our religious matters by the King of Heaven ;
and to worship the King eternal, immortal, in-
visible. But are we ruled by that Spirit which
never dies, or grows lifeless or cold, and which
is invisible? If we are subjects of the Kingdom
of God, why not look more inwardly for Him?
We sometimes see, soon after being seated in
meeting, some turning the leaves of their Bible,
as if looking for the Spirit in the letter, but at
the same time making high profession of spirit-
uality. But actions speak louder than words.
God is not to be mocked. And that which, at
times, is highly esteemed among men, is at times
ibomination in the sight of God. So let us seek
first the Kingdom of Gid, and hi- ri.diteousuess,
and all needful outwarij thiiii^ will be added, if
we seek Him with the whole huiiit. But " we
may fight and war and yet have not, because we
ask not, and we may ask and receive not be-
cause we ask amiss," having some selfish motive
in view.
The Kingdom of Heaven when reigning within,
Frees the sorrowing soul from the thraldom of sin ;
And gives strength to endure the tri.ils that come.
To fit the tried soul for its heavenly home.
D. H.
Dublin, Ind., Ninth Mo. llth, 1888.
Preservation of Books in Guiana.
An article on this subject iu the Journal of
the Royal Agricultural and Commercial Society
of British Guiana, published at Demerara, gives
some insight into the eflects produced by the
moisture of the climate, and the precautions
which are found necessary to obviate its destruc-
tive influences and those of the insects which
abound. From this article the following has
been condensed :
"In the country districts dampness is very
destructive, in fact, away from the winds of the
coast, it is almost impossible to keep a few books
in good condition during the rainy season. The
covers become mouldy, the cloth separates from
the sides, engravings become discolored, and if
the volumes are not well aired before the mois-
ture has had time to develop mould, the leaves
stick together and become a mass of rottenness.
Black mould, blue mould and yellow mould,
penetrate the substance of the paper, and if the
back and covers have been pasted, they become
the seat of a variety of fungi more interesting to
the microscopist than to the unfortunate owner."
" In Georgetown there is not much difficulty
in keeping the Library free from damp when
suitable accommodation is provided. That books
are being destroyed continually in the city how-
ever, the examples to be seen at Auction Sales
very unpleasantly prove. Many of the Medical
Practitioners keep their consulting rooms on the
ground-floor, and as the reference library is a
necessary appendage, it is accommodated in the
same place, in a book-case or on shelves, against
the brick wall. In such situations the volumes
soon become mouldy, and even if not allowed to
become seriously damaged, they are very dis-
agreeable to handle. To read a mouldy book is
one of the most unpleasant tasks of a student.
Sometimes it will be several months before the
nasty smell is dissipated by a thorough airing.
A set of new) books in my possession, which had
been taken up the Demerara River for a few
months, were unbearable for reading till nearly
a year after being brought back to Georgetown.
I iiave several examples of the effects of damp
and mould in my collection. One of the works
being rather rare, I have taken some trouble to
preserve it. For one-third of its width the leaves
are thoroughly disintegrated, so that they chip
off at the lightest touch, another has a crop of
black mould between each leaf which soils the
hands when touched, although it has been well
aired for several years ; to brush this off would
break the leaves in pieces, and even the separa-
tion of one leaf from another is very risky."
" Before leaving this part of the subject I can-
not too emphatically condemn the carelessness
of some of the publishers of the day in sending
pasted and wire-bound books to a damp tropical
climate. The wire very soon rusts and the book
falls to pieces, sometimes, before it leaves the
booksellers. Authors generally desire that their
works shall live after them ; a little more atten-
tion to bindings would help in one way to that
end. Many of the mo.st elegant and showy bind-
ings become unsightly in a few months, for want
of attention to the fact that book-binders' paste
decomposes immediately in a damp atmosphere.
" Coming now to insects pests, the nastiest and
most disgusting is the Cockroach. It is omnivor-
ous, but has its partialities, among which noth-
ing is so pleasant to its palate as the fancy bind-
ings which decorate some fine illustrated books.
The publisher sends it out in a gay cover with
bevelled edges and a wealth of gilding, placing
the volume in a card-board box to preserve it.
But the binding is pasted, and the cloth dressed
with something which the cockroach fancies, so
he flies from his lurking place after you have
gone to bed, and the next morning you find
your beautiful present covered with unsightly
blotches. When a child sucks the corners of
his picture-book, the efiect produced is exactly
the same as the work of this insect, but it by no
means confines itself to the corners, on the con-
trary it goes over the whole of the exposed part
of the cover, sucking out the dressing and ex-
posing the rough fibres of the cloth. In prepar-
ing books for the tropics, the publishers should
order the cloth to be finished by rolling, and
only glue used in the binding. The cockroach
not only attacks the cloth covers, but it eats the
leather as well, and would probably find little
difficulty in devouring the whole book if it could
find nothing better. It makes very unsightly
blotches on the edges, where it also excavates a
hollow to fasten its egg-case, which it glues with
a kind of cement, covering the case with the
tiny bits of paper which it has gnawed from the
hollow. When the book is consulted, about fifty
pages are found fastened together, and after re-
moving the case an unsightly pit remains. As
rough edges are always more liable to the at-
tacks of insects, a Bibliophile in British Guiana
has to abandon his preference for uncut books
and get them gilt-edged if he can afford it.
" Wood-ants (Termites) are as destructive to
books as to evejjything else that is not metal or
stone. They live iu darkness, and cannot exist
on a well-lighted airy book-shelf Old
almost alwaj^s have them lurking in the corners,
ready to take advantage of a pile of periodicals,
or a book-case placed against the wall, where
they can work unseen. These insects do not
mutilate the book by nibbling, or spoiling the
binding, or boring holes in it ; they sitnply eat it
entirely, as a hungry boy eats his thick slice of
bread. Where, however, the books are a little too
much exposed for them to work properly, they
will get into the back between the stitching and
the cover, through a book-worm's hole, or if there
are folding plates which keep the volume from
closing tightly, they insinuate themselves between
the leaves. Once inside, they begin to mine ;
there may be apparently nothing wrong outside,
but when you open the book you find a hollow
filled with insects, which have eaten almost all
the letterpress, up to the margins. By keeping
the shelves away from the walls and giving a
little attention to wormy volumes, the Library
may be easily freed from this kind of Biblio-
phage. Some species of carnivorous ants are
mortal enemies to termites ; it has been even sug-
gested that nests of ants should be introduced
into or near old houses to destroy them, but as
the remedy may be worse than the di.sease, such
experiments should be tried very cautiously.
" Book-worms are the larvie of species of
Death-watch (Anobium), and one or more kinds
of moth. The eggs are laid by the parent insect
in any convenient crevice of the book, such as
between the leaves when they are loose, or in the
space between the stitching and the back. As
soon as the larva is hatched, it begins to eat its
way through one leaf after another until it gets
to the cover, where it is sometimes turned back,
but more often it will penetrate through one
volume after another, to the end of the shelf. A
case has been reported of seventeen volumes per-
forated by one insect, so that a string could have
been passed through the whole set. Where there
are several larvte they will perforate the volume
in so many places that the leaves can hardly be
opened and appear like paper lace of a very
irregular pattern. If not disturbed the perfect
insect is soon developed, and lays her eggs in
the old tunnels, from whence comes a new gene-
ration of
' The Grub that grubs in Grub Street for its grub.' "
Selected for "The Friend."
How Overseers are to be Made, and their Duty.
I apprehend that every overseer ought to be
made so, by the Holy Grhost, although they are
nominated by men ; yet I trust, if the churches
keep to their proper business, and duly attend
to the direction of Divine wisdom, the members
will be able to say, it seems good to the Holy
Ghost, and to us, that such and such should be
appointed to such and such services.
And I believe it not safe to nominate any
person for services in the church without such
Divine direction ; although it is to be feared it
is not enough attended to by many who under-
take to nominate.
When they are properly appointed to that
service, the Apostle gives them their charge in
this manner : " Take heed, therefore, to your-
selves, and to all the flock over which the Holy
Ghost hath made you overseers." These persons
who are so appointed, being first anointed for
that service, are under peculiar obligation to
watch over all the flock, and to take care that
all things are kept clean in the Church; and in
order that they may be able for so great a charge,
and be qualified for a faithful discharge of their
duty to the spiritual benefit of those under their
THE FRIEND.
care, they must first take heed to themselves; that
is, they must examine narrowly into their own
situation, how they stand approved themselves
in the sight of their Master. First, and more
especially, whether their own spirits are seasoned
with the" salt of the kingdom, so as to preserve
them savory, and keep them fresh and green,
and sweeten their spirits to that degree, as to fit
and qualify them for that important duty and
charge of overseeing, and taking care of the
flock, and ministering to their spiritual good and
advantage.
And in the next place, they ought to examine
whether their outward conduct quadrates in
every respect with their jjrofession and high sta-
tion. Tliat is, whether their dress and address,
their houses and furniture, their pursuit after
and use of the things of this world, their lives
and conversations in every respect be exemplary
and instructive to mankind or not; so as to en-
force any advice or caution they may have to
give those who deviate from the simplicity of
the Truth ; so that they may be able to say to
others, Follow us as we have followed Christ.
Counsel and advice from such faithful and well-
qualified overseers, will be likely to take effect,
and be well received by those to whom it is ad-
ministered. If the overseers, and all the leaders
of the people, were filled with the Holy Ghost,
and careful in attending to their several gifts, in
watching over one another for good, and over
all the flock, I doubt not but the fruits of their
love and labor would soon appear in our Society,
by a reformation in life and manners. For as
love abounded, a concern would naturally arise
for the good of mankind, a labor would be freely
bestowed upon the thoughtless ones, and a bless-
ing would attend such labor, arising from the
spring of love and life. Then the reformers and
the reformed would rejoice together, and God be
glorified. This I desire to see accomplished
more than anything else, but never expect to see
it, unless the leaders of the people are first stirred
uj} to diligence, and go before the flock, and lead
them on in love. — David Ferris, 1761.
The Little Boy from Barrhead.
The other day, a poor little waif of a boy, ten
or eleven years of age, greatly emaciated and
exhausted by long-standing disease, was brought
up in the hoist to the operating theatre of the
Royal Infirmary in Glasgow to undergo an
operation, which it was thought might possibly
have the effect of prolonging the boy's life.
His condition, however, was so low and unsatis-
factory, that there was some fear, not only that
the operation might not be successful in its
results, but that during or immediately following
the operation the boy's strength might give in
and his spirit pass away. After reaching the
theatre, which is seated like the gallery of a
church ; and while the operating table was
being got ready, the little fellow was seated on
a cushioned seat, and looking up towards some
students who worn there to witness the opera-
tion, with a pitiful tremulous voice, he said —
" Will one of you gentlemen put up just a wee
prayer for a wee boy — I am in great trouble
and distress^iist a wee prayer to Jesus for me
in my son; trouble." The surgeon, patting him
on the shoulder, spoke kindly to him ; but as
he heard no prayer and saw only a pitying
smile on the faces of some of the students, he
turned his head away, and in childish tones and
words, which were suflSciently audible to those
around him, he asked Jesus, his Friend, "the
Friend of wee boys who love Him," to be with
him — to have mercy on him in his distress.
And, while the young doctor was putting the
boy under chloroform so that he might feel no
pain during the operation, so long as he was
conscious, the voice of the boy was still heard
in words of prayer. The surgeon, as he stood
by the table on which the boy lay, knowing
that he had to perform an operation requiring
some coolness and calmness and delicacy of
touch, felt just a little overcome. There was a
lump in his throat which rather disturbed him.
Soon, however, he heard the words from the
assistant who was administering the chloroform,
"Doctor, the boy is ready;" and taking the
knife in his hand, lump or no lump, had to
begin the operation. Soon the surgeon was
conscious that the prayer which the little boy
had offered up for himself had included in its
answer someone else — for the coolness of head,
steadiness of hand, and delicacy of touch, all
came as they were needed, and the operation
was completed with more than usual ease, dex-
terity and success. On the following morning,
the surgeon going round his ward from bed to
bed, and coming to that on which the little boy
lay, saw from the placid, comfortable look on
his face that his sufi'eriugs had been relieved,
and that all was well with him. Going up to
the head of the bed, and taking the little, wasted
hand, which seemed no larger than that of a
bazaar doll, the surgeon whispered into his ear,
"The good Jesus heard your prayer yesterday."
A bright, happy confident look lit up the boy's
face, and with a feeble yet distinct pressure of
the hand, he looked up in the doctor's face and
said, " I ken't He wud." And then he added,
" You, doctor, were gude to m.e, too." But
apparently thinking that the doctor was on
a different platform, and required something
tangible for his care and trouble, in a plaintive
voice, he said, "But I hae naething to gie you."
And then a bright thought came into his mind,
and with a little cheer in his tone, he added,
"I'll just pray to Jesus for you, doctor." —
Christian Leader.
[A Friend in Indiana, now far advanced in
years, who says " that the doctrines, principles
and even the practices of ' Friends' are dearer
to me than ever before," but who " never has
felt like taking any very active part in the
separations that have heretofore taken place,"
yet has found it his duty in some cases " to
bear an unflinching testimony to our doctrines
and testimonies," sends us the following article,
which, he says, "is not intended as a caricature,
but simply as a looking-glass, in which the
Society of Friends [that portion of it which
has joined in the modern departures from its
principles] may see itself without any covering
or distortion to deceive."]
For "The Fkibnd."
A Short Sermon.
"And when the sons of tiie prophets, which
were to view at Jericho, saw him, I hey said : The
spirit of Elijah doth rest on Eli.~iia. And they
came to meet him, and bowed tlieiii>elves to tiie
ground before him. And they said unto him,
behold now, let us go, we pray tliee and seek
thy master: lest peradveiiture the Spirit of the
Lord hath taken him up and cast him upon
some mountain, or into some valley. And he
said, yc shall not send. And when they urged
iiiu} till lie was a.shamed, he said. Send. They
sent, tlierelni'e, lifty men, and they sought three
days but tbund him not." 2 I^Sngs 2 : 15-17.
Elisha was a plain, old-fashioned farmer,
until his call to the prophetic office by Elijah,
whom he followed and by whom he was taught,
until the time referred to in our test. It was
but the natural result, therefore, of his early
habits and later education that he was a man
quite conservative — not up to the times. While
those sons of the prophets were full of life and
zeal — quite radical.
Now history and fashions are said to move in
cycles, or repeat themselves after long intervals.
So it may be, that the days of Elisha have
again come upon the stage of church historj' —
at least in the Society of Friends, as may appear
by a few items :
First. The sons of the prophets of the present
age said to the aged Elishas of the Church :
Our meetings are too formal and lifeless ; we
pray you, let us send and bring in congrega-
tional singing. But the Elishas said, ye shall
not send. But they urged till they were ashamed,
and they said. Send.
Secondly. Again, some of them said : Our
worship is not yet perfect ; let us send and bring
in an organ, and have instrumental music. But
they said, ye shall not send. Yet being uvged
till they were ashamed, they said, Send.
Thirdly. Again they said : Our mode of
accomplishing marriages is too long, too public,
and even cumbersome. Let us celebrate the
marriage covenant like others, we will make no
charges for it — merely accept $5.00 or SIO.OO
or more as a present; this, too, will give some
relief to our needs. But they said, ye shall not
do so. But they urged it till they became
ashamed, and said. Ye may.
Fourthly. Again they said: Our prophesying
is so constant and laborious, that we have
neither time nor strength to earn our bread.
Make us pastors of churches, which shall pay
us our wages. But the Elishas said, this must
not be in our Society. But being urged till they
were ashamed, they said, Ye may have it so.
Fifthly. Again they said : We are without a
head or leader ; let us have a Bishop in each
Yearly Meeting, to whom we shall all be in
obedience. But they said, not so, for Christ is
Head over all in his Church. But they urged
it till they were ashamed, and said. Be it so.
Sixth. Again they said : Our language is too
solemn ; worldly people cannot understand us
any better than they do the Bible ; let us send
and have it changed to the speech of modern
times, with the addition of titles — such as Rev.,
&c. — becoming the dignity of our high and
noble profession. But they said, ye shall not
send. But it was urged till they were ashamed,
and they said. Ye may send.
Seventhly. Again they said : Our dressing is
too coarse and plain ; it is not respected in the
higher grades of society ; let us send to Paris for
the " Latest Fashions," — camelback bustles and
hats trimmed with gay ribbons, feathers and
stuffed birds — for our sisters; and fine broad-
rldth and high silk hats for ourselves. But
again they said, ye shall not send. But when
tiuy urged it till they were ashamed, they
finally said. Send. And they sent.
As you speak the Truth, let your life s]ieak
the Truth ; and as you preach the Gospel, let
your conversation preach it as well as your
words; that all Friends wherever you corae
may be a good savor, not only in words, but
in life and conversation ; that the Lord God
may have his praise aud honor. — G. Fox.
THE FRIEND.
93
MUSINGS.
Behold tlie threat'uiug billows roll
High o'er my head !
Yet peace and quiet clothe the soul
Divinely led.
Thine arm, O Lord, is underneath
Thy helpless ones ;
Thy hand provides a lasting wreath
To deck thy sons.
More precious far than earthly fame
The "pillar's light;
'Tis in thy power and thy name
We move aright.
Thy goodness crowneth every age,
And every clime —
Sure resting-place for saint and sage
Throughout all time.
Mabshallton, Penna.
Selected.
THE AUTUMN OP LIFE.
Fling down the faded blossoms of the spring,
Kor clasp the roses with regretl'ul hand;
The joy of summer is a vanished thing:
Let it depart, and learn to understand
The gladness of great calm — the autumn rest,
The peace of human joys — the latest and the best.
Ah, I remember how in early days
•The primrose and the wind-flower grew beside
My tangled forest-path, whose devious ways
Filled me with joy of mysteries untried.
And terror that was more than half delight,
And sense of budding life, and longings infinite.
And I remember how, in life's hot noon,
Around my path the lavish roses shed
Color and fragrance, and the air of June
Breathed rapture. Now those summer days are fled.
Days of sweet peril, when the serpent lay
Lurking at every turn of life's enchanted way.
The light of spring, the summer glow, are o'er,
And I rejoice in knowing that for me
The woodbine and the roses bloom no more;
The tender green is gone from field and tree.
Brown barren sprays stand clear against tlie blue.
And leaves fall fast and let the truthful sunlight
through.
For me the hooded herbs of autumn grow.
Square-stemmed and sober-tinted: mint and sage,
Horehound and balm, — such plants as healers know.
And the decline of life's long pilgrimage
Is soft and sweet with marjoram, and thyme
Bright with pure evening dew, not serpents' glittering
slime.
And round my path the aromatic air
Breathes health and perfume, and the turfy ground
Is soft for weary feet, and smooth and fair.
With little thornless blossoms that abound
In safe, dry places, where the mountain-side
Lies to the setting sun and no ill beast can hide.
What is there to regret ? Why should I mourn
To leave the forest and the marsh behind,
Or towards the rank, low meadows sadly turn?
Since here another loveliness I find.
Safer and not less beautiful, and blest
With glimpses faint and far of the long-wished-for
rest.
Is it an evil to be drawing near
The time when I shall know as I am known?
Is it an evil that the sky grows clear,
That sunset-light upon my path is thrown ?
That truth grows fairer, that temptations cease.
And that I see afar a path that leads to peace ?
Is it not joy to feel the lapsing years
Calm down one's spirit, tis at eventide.
After long storm, the far horizon clears.
The sky shines golden, and the stars subside,
Stern outlines soften in the sunlit air.
And still, as day declines, the restful earth grows fair ?
And so I drop the roses from my hand.
And let the thorn-pricks heal, and take ray way
Down-hill, across a fair and peaceful land
Lapt in the golden calm of dying day,
Glad that the night is near, and glad to know
That, rough or smooth the way, I have not far to go.
— Sylvia, in, the Living Age.
WHO MADE THE STARS?
Mother, who made the stars which light
The beautiful blue sky ?
Who made the moon so clear and bright,
That rises up so high ?
'Twas God, my child, the Glorious One,
He formed them by his power ;
He made alike the brilliant sun.
And every leaf and flower.
He made thy little feet to walk,
Thy sparkling eyes to see ;
Thy busy, prattling tongue to talk,
And limbs so light and free.
Our various wants his hands supply ;
He guards us every hour;
Beholds us with his watchful eye,
And keeps us by his power.
Then let thy little heart, my love,
Its grateful homage pay
To that kind Friend, who, from above.
So gently points thy way.
A Visit to Ohio Yearly
We attended this meeting five 3'ears ago, and
found about as many in attendance now as then.
On First-day, the 30th of Ninth Mouth, in the
morning, the house could not accommodate all
who came. In the afternoon, after the house
was filled, it was thought there were as many
more outside of the building. Nearly all of the
latter were not members. The meetings were,
in good degree, quiet and solemn. Supplication
was made at the Throne of Grace on behalf of
the various classes present ; and the young were
tenderly entreated to close in with the visita-
tions of Divine love manifested in their hearts.
Some of the young men were warned against
attending at places where there was horse-
racing, against card-playing, and against enter-
ing saloons. The young women were earnestly
advised to avoid novel-reading and attending
operas.
The Meeting for Business opened at 10 o'clock
on Second-day morning. Epistles were read
from the five Yearly Meetings with which Ohio
corresponds. These documents were thought to
be unusually weighty, and their expression
seemed very much in unison with each other.
This was thought to be an evidence that the
resumption of correspondence by Ohio Yearly
Meeting was a right step.
At this and subsequent sittings, minutes were
read for ministers from Canada, Iowa and
Indiana, and for two companions of a Friend
from the latter State- — members of Western
Yearly Meeting. These Friends, as well as a
number of other strangers, received a cordial
welcome.
On Third-day, Barclay Stratton and Wm. L.
Ashton were re-appointed Clerk and Assistant ;
also, Edward Stratton and Jesse Dewees as
messengers to the women's meeting. The queries
and answers were read. Some deficiencies were
manifested, which occasioned exercise to many
minds ; and a few Friends were named to assist
the Clerk in preparing an advisory minute to be
included in those which are printed for the use
of subordinate meetings.
A -Friend from Iowa informed the meeting
that there are about 400 Indians in Tama Co.,
of that State, in a sadly neglected condition and
greatly in need of help. These Indians are the
representatives of a portion of the Sacs and
Foxes, who, during the Black Hawk war, be-
longed to the tribe of that chief, but who refused
to fight against the United States. Our Govern-
ment afterward transferred them to a reservation
in the Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River.
This proving to be an unhealthy location, much
sickness prevailed, and the greater part of their
children died. Their number was reduced to
300, when they decided to remove to Tama Co.,
where they purchased land to the extent of 1000
acres. Here their number has increased.
The Agent now in charge of these people, it
is stated, carries on other business in Montour,
a town seven miles distant. Once a year he
visits the Indians to pay them their annuity.
This man draws a salary of $700. The teacher,
employed at $50 a month, drives over to the
school-house, which he opens — once in two weeks
— stays there an hour or two, and then returns
to his business as clerk in a store. The Indians,
not knowing when to expect him, do not send
their children to school. The farmer, with the
same salary, pursues a similar course, so that
they receive no instruction in farming. In the
summer the Indian women hoe little patches of
land, in which they plant beans, corn, and a
few other vegetables. These yield their principal
sustenance during the warm weather — game
being almost entirely extinct. In the winter
time these poor people live mostly by begging
among the whites. They have the reputation of
being honest.
The Yearly Meeting decided to appoint a
committee to make further enquiries into the
subject, and if way opens, take such measures
as may conduce to their relief and help. This
committee was authorized to receive voluntary
contributions from Friends of an amount suf-
ficient for the present need. This money was
afterward raised.
By reports on Education it appears there are
578 children of school age — members of the
Yearly Meeting — 268 of whom attend Friends'
schools exclusively; a few attend family schools;
234 attend District schools, and 46, while not
attending school, are mostly receiving some in-
struction. While this exhibit is not as satis-
factory as we could desire, it is to be borne in
mind that the scattered situation and pecuniary
state of a number of the parents are in the way
of the children being educated in the Society.
The report of the Yearly Meeting Boarding
School was interesting. The financial statement
showed a small, but as regarded by some Friends,
an "encouraging balance" in favor of the school.
We were iuipressed with the belief that this In-
stitution has been a blessing to the children who
have been pupils in it. The re-gatherings of
many of these at the times of the annual
religious assembly are opportunities of encour-
agement and profit, both to the young and the
old. And there is reason to believe that many
who look forward, when young, with anticipa-
tions of pleasure to the social enjoyment which
these occasions afford, with an increase of relig-
ious feeling as they grow older, come to look
toward them as seasons of spiritual refreshment.
The Meeting for Worship on Fourth-day was
well attended, and, we thought, satisfactory.
During the sessions of the business meetings,
visits -were paid to the men's meetings by our
Friends, Ann Branson and Phebe George. On
Sixth-day some reports were read, mostly of
local interest, and were followed by the reading
of ansv/ers to the Epistles received on Second-
day. The minute on the state of Society was
also read ; and the meeting concluded under a
feeling of solemnity. E. M.
The kingdom is not for them that are born of
fiesh, but for those that are born of the Spirit.
94
THE FRIEND.
A Caged Deer.
There may be a lesson iu the following narra-
tive, given by a lady a few days ago, of value to
some of our readers :
" I was at one of New York's summer resorts
last week on its closing day for the season. The
workmen were engaged in caging quite a num-
ber of animals that had furnished interest and
amusement to the children and grown people who
had frequented the grounds during the summer.
Among these animals was a most graceful and
beautiful litttle creature — a deer — that had
been captured in its native woods of Virginia.
The wooden box into which it was to be put
was placed near the door of its cage, and the
door partly opened. One of the workmen slipped
a rope round the neck of the deer and gently
pulled on the rope to draw the animal into its
box. The deer, feeling the rope about its neck,
ran frantically about its cage, dashed itself
against the bars, threw itself down in mad
attempts to rid itself of the rope, and endan-
gered life and limb in trying to free itself from
its captors. After a time it got into such a
position that with little effort it was drawn and
forced into the box unharmed. The poor little
thing did not know that its captors were its
very best friends. Left in its cage it would
have perished miserably of cold during the
coming fall and winter. In its padded box it
was lifted gently into a cart and borne to the
dock, where a steamer waited to transport it
with its companions in captivity to a warm
structure, where it would be carefully taken
care of during the winter, and in the summer it
would again be brought back to its cage at the
summer resort.
" As I watched the agonized captive strug-
gling to free itself from its rope, and resisting
all attempts to remove it from the cage, I
thought when the rope of circumstance — of
Providence — is thrown around my neck, and I
am irresistibly drawn and forced into narrower
and unwelcome places, I will not beat my head
against the bars that close me round ; I will not
strangle myself with the rope about ray neck ;
I will not resist the compelling forces that
would make me go where I do not choose to.
I will cheerfully, docilely, obediently, bow to
the Divine will, trusting that He who loved me,
and gave himself for me, does even what seems
hard and cruel and intolerable for ray good.
Were I to stay where I chose to stay, I might
perish miserably. Following his guidance, I
shall be borne gently to the place he has pre-
pared for me. I will not fear the narrow box
in which I must sometime lie still and cold, for
over the waters of death He will bear my soul
to Paradise." — Christian Advocate.
The Lord's Covenant with the People of Israel.
— A " covenant" among Orientals is, and always
has been, a sacred compact binding two parties
in loving agreement. Oriental covenants are
made in various forms and by various ceremonies.
The most sacred of all forms of covenanting in
the East is by two persons commingling their
own blood, by its drinking or by its inter-trans-
fusing, in order that they may come into a com-
munion of very life. Two persons who wish to
become as one in a loving blood-friendship, will
open each a vein in his own arm, and allow the
blo(jd to (low into a common vessel, frnni whirii
both parties will drink of the comiiiiiiL'Icil bliidd.
Or, again, each person will open a vein in one
of his hands, and the bleeding hands will be
clasped together so that the blood from the one
shall find its way into the veins of the other
Or, yet again, the two will share together the
substitute blood of a sacred animal. Usually, in
such a case, a written compact is signed by each
party and given to the other, with a stamp of
the writer's blood upon it as a part of the cere-
mony of covenanting ; and this writing is care-
fully encased in a small packet or casket, and
guarded by its holder as his very life. It is in
the light of such customs as this that we are to
read of the sacred covenant entered into between
God and his Oriental people.
It was at the foot of Mount Sinai that Moses
came before the people of Israel with God's
proffer to them of a covenant, whereby they
should bear his name and be known as his peo-
ple. " And he took the book of the covenant,
and read in the audience of the people : and
they said, All that the Lord hath spoken will
we do, and be obedient." Then it was that
Moses took of the substitute blood and divided
it into two portions, one-half to be sprinkled on
the altar God-ward, and the other half to be
sprinkled on the people; and Moses said: "Behold
the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath
made with you concerning all these words" — or,
as the margin of the Revised Version has it,
"upon all these conditions." — IT. Clay Trumbull
in Sundaij School Times.
The work of the Spirit of Truth within doth
give (in some degree), a true and real testimony
in the souls of all men and women, that there is
a God, unto whom worship doth belong: by
this Spirit God doth give just cause unto ail
men and women to believe in Him, (every one
in the time of their visitation), and if they be-
lieve not, their unbelief is their sin, which doth
shut them out of the kingdom of God, and such
do destroy themselves. — W. Oibson, 1678.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Asparagus. — Some years ago Thomas Meehan
called attention to the fact that the Asparagus
is a dicBcious plant — that is, that the staminate
and pistillate flowers grow on different plants.
It is stated that the experiment has been tried
in France of making separate beds for each sex
— one composed wholly of staminate plants, and
the other wholly of pistillate plants — and it
has been found that there is a remarkable
difference in the number of sprouts sent up
from the roots. In a given number of plants,
the pistillate sent up 76 stalks, and the stamin-
ate 244.
Discovery of Spectral Analysis.— Shortly before
his death, the late Dr. Kirchhoff, of Berlin,
related the true story of the discovery of spectral
analysis. He and Bunsen were then professors
at Heidelberg, and kept bachelors' quarters in
the well known " Riesenstein." Upon one of
their daily promenades, Bunsen remarked :
"Kirchhoff, we must discover something which
will be too simple to be true." They returned
and went to work. But years passed by before
the discovery was effected. Experimenting one
day in his laboratory, Kirchhoff happened to
place a burning lamp in the rays of the sun. A
dark jilacc appeared at once. Thinking it an
" optical illusion," he repeated the action, only
to find the dark ray reappear and give place to
the ordinary ray when the lamp was removed.
He called Bunsen. The experiment was repeated
many times, and always with the same result.
They could not explain it. Finally Bunsen
projiosed that they go home and " think of other
things" for a while ; possibly some explanation
might be reached. They lolled in their easy-
chairs, smoking their long student pipes, and
talking of the days of their youth and the gossip
of the hour. The afternoon had almost passed,
when Bunsen sprang to his feet with the remark :
"Eureka! The flame of the lamp is fed by the
same stuff which is burning in the sun ? " They
hurried back to the laboratory, tried a number
of experiments, and the great discovery was
made. — N. Y. Tribune.
A Cheap Medicine. — The Queen of Sweden is
undergoing peculiar treatment to restore her
nerves to a normal condition. Her doctors
have ordered her to rise early, make her own
bed, and dust and sweep the room. She has to
take a walk in the garden before breakfast,
work among the flowers afterward, and lead an
active outdoor existence all day long. Already
the queen has been benefited by this curious
"cure" — the " chambermaid treatment," as it is
called. The same mode of life might benefit
many a woman in this country. — N. Y. World.
Quinine Habit. — The Christian Advocate says
it has known men " as dependent upon quinine
as a stimulant for intellectual effort as others
upon alcohol or tobacco.
" While it is less injurious than some articles
taken to overcome debility or nausea, its effects
in some instances that have come under our
knowledge have been disastrous. The constitu-
tion broken down would neither respond to
quinine or to anything else; the appetite was
destroyed, and the ))erson declared a dividend
on the principal of his vital forces, and not
upon the interest of the daily accumulation
from food. The safest course is never to use
medicine except in an extreme case, under the
be.st advice ; then a little will accomplish a
great deal, and if the medicine be stopped the
moment the malady for which it is given sub-
sides, and the patient be content to recover
slowly and build up by natural processes, he
will have but little sickness, no medicine-made
diseases, and preserve his recuperative power to
old age."
Yellow Fever. — Among the statements re-
specting yellow fever, read in the United States
Senate by the Senator from Florida (Wilkinson
Call) was one from Dr. Reed of Tuscaloosa,
Ala., who fiivors the opinion that the disease is
gendered by poisonous germs, which multiply
with great rapidity in the body of the patient ;
and who adduces some facts which seem to show
that the vitality of these germs is destroyed by
the gas ammonia. One of these is that the old
city prison in New Orleans has not had a case
of yellow fever in the past 75 years, though not
very favorably situated in a sanitary point of
view. This immunity from the disease is at-
tributed to the ammoniacal smell given out
from the dead bodies and droppings of count-
less hats, which have long made their abodes in
the attics of the prison.
The city gas-works has enjoyed a similar
freedom from infection. Both the employees
and the families residing within reach of the
ammoniacal odor given off from the works, have
escaped this disease for the past 50 years.
Dr. Reed suggests that the inhalation of am-
monia in a diluted form may prove to be both
preventive and curative iu its effects.
Ijife in. the Highlands of Scotland. — A writer
in Chambrr.t's Journal gives a description of life
among the farmers in the Scottish Highlands,
as he observed it when a young nmn, teaching
school among the Grampian hills. Tlie living-
room of the family had no chimney proper, but
THE FRIEND.
95
la raised flat stove at one end, in which on winter
levenings a fire of wood and peat was built; the
ismoke from it escaping through a great open
wooden funnel. In this room the family spent
the evening employed in work of various kinds,
the light for which came from splinters of pine
roots full of resin, collected and dried for this
purpose. A sort of griddle was placed at a
convenient height, on which several of these
splinters were placed crosswise, and lighted.
The conversation often turned on the wild
legends of ghosts and fairies, which the Scottish
peasantry had handed down from father to son,
and which sometimes were of a kind to frighten
people of weak nerves. One incident connected
with these stories he relates as follows : —
" I remember how, one very dark night, after
hearing a ghost recital at a house three miles
from my lodging, a feeling of fear and great
uneasiness seized me on the way homewards.
Two miles of the road ran through the Black
Wood, and it was black that night. Suddenly I
recollected that I had to pass a spot where, a
few yeare before, a peddler had been found dead,
sitting against a tree. He was buried on the
spot. What if I should see the peddler beside
that tree, enveloped in phosphorescent light! I
knew I was nearing the place. My eyes were
straining through the darkness; the sound of my
own footsteps alarmed me, and great beads of
perspiration were trickling over me. Suddenly
I heard the patter of feet approaching; but I
could see nothing. For a moment I stood listen-
ing— hesitating. Instantly there was a gentle
touch of something cold and moist on the back
of my hand. I ran on like a mad creature.
The Thing kept pace with me ; I could hear it
in close pursuit. I rushed along at a great pace.
In the midst of my terror, I remembered that
we kept a tame fallow-deer at the house, which
knew me and followed me like a dog. The
animal might have got loose. I stopped sud-
denly, and in excited tones, jerked out, ' Flora.'
She answered by rubbing her cold moist nose
against my hand. It took me some time to still
the tumultuous beating of my heart ; and then
I laughed at the idea of being frightened by the
touch of a fallow-deer's nose."
Items.
Western Yearly Meeting (Larger Body.) — This
meeting convened at Plainfield, Indiana, and com-
menced its sessions on the 13th of Ninth Month.
The statistical report showed the number of
members to be 13,153— an increase of 247 during
the year.
The report on Earlham College showed an ex-
penditure of near 580,000 on the buildings, of which
about $25,000 are yet to be paid. The number of
pupils had been 201. The College is under the joint
care of Indiana and Western Yearly Meetings.
The following minute was adopted in reference
to the Richmond Declaration of Faith :— " The
Declaration of Faith was then read, and after a full
expression, the meeting united in accepting and
approving it, as a statement of the faith of the So-
ciety of Friends, and not as a compulsory creed."
A committee was appointed to consider the sub-
ject of holding future conferences of delegates from
the different Yearly Meetings.
As an illustration of the character of the devo-
tional meetings, it may be mentioned that at the
last one held during the Yearly Meeting 110 testi-
monies were given in 25 minutes.
Western Yearly Meeting (Smaller iJorfi/.)— This
meeting convened at Sugar Grove, near Plainfield,
Indiana, on the 7th of Ninth Month.
On the afternoon of the Uth, a Youths' Meeting
was held, by appointment of the Yearly Meeting of
Ministers and Elders, at which many were present.
" The tenderness of spirit iuid solemnity that cov-
ered many of these gave ground for hope that many
of these dear young people will so submit to the
preparing hand of God, as to come up and fill the
ranks in righteousness of those who are being called
away in this Yearly Meeting."
At the Yearly Meeting, "there were present
several dear Friends from various places, who be-
longed to the larger bodies, who are greatly tried in
spirit by the downward drift of these bodies, who
came to Western Yearly Meeting, apparently to see
for themselves if there was still a place where the
true Friend could ' worship the God of his fathers'
in accordance with our ancient principles."
The consideration of the state of Society was a
time of " solid counsel and spiritual refreshing.
Many Friends were enabled to speak to the needs
of the body with words of encouragement to faith-
fulness in all the duties of our Christian profession.
" The public meetings on First-day were largely
attended ; many were unable to get into the house.
The good order, quietness, and solemnity of the
meetings, and the sense of the Divine blessing that
many felt, all joined to make it a day of comfort
and rejoicing to those on whom the weight and
burden of the responsibilities of the Society rest.
"The business of the Yearly Meeting on Third-
day was the reading and consideration of the reports
of its committees on Education, Temperance, Re-
ligious Labor, and Books and Tracts, and the read-
ing of the minutes of the Meeting for Sufferings.
The Meeting for Sufi^erings is preparing an address,
deploring the growth of the military spirit in our
beloved country ; and the Yearly Meeting directed
its attention to the subject of preparing an address
on the present condition of the temperance ques-
tion.
"A public meeting for worship was held on
Fourth-day, after which the Epistles to other Yearly
Meetings were read and approved. The meeting
then adjourned to meet at Sugar Grove, next year.
" The expression of Friends, after the adjourn-
ment, was a unit that it had been a favored Yearly
Meeting. Many went to their homes refreshed, and
encouraged to hopefulness, feeling that the Lord in
his goodness had again remembered them in mercy."
— Condensed from Western Friend.
Public Meeting at Parherville. — A meeting for the
people of the neighborhood generally was held in
Friends' meeting-house at Parkerville, Chester Co.,
Pa., on the afternoon of First-day, the 7th of Tenth
Month. It was appointed by the joint action of
Committees of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, and
the Western Quarterly Meeting. As has been the
case with many similar meetings recently held in
various parts of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, the
solemnity and good feeling which prevailed gave
cause to believe that the Divine blessing attended
this eflbrt to promote the cause of truth and right-
eousness in the earth.
Much of the vocal service of the meeting was in
the line of exhortation and encouragement to vari-
ous classes present, to yield to the visitations of
Divine Grace which it was believed were extended
to the people of that neighborhood. As one of the
evidences of such extension of the Lord's mercy
and favor, reference was made to a recent visit to
many of the families in that vicinity (not members
of the Society of Friends) which had been paid
under religious concern.
The long-continued mercy of our Father in
Heaven is shown by the parable of the shepherd
leaving his ninety and nine sheep, and going into
the wilderness to "seek one that was lost. Any poor
soul present, that had passed through youth and
middle age, without entering the foldof Christ, and
now, in advanced years, was still wandering as in
the wilderness of this world, was tenderly entreated
to listen to the voice of the Good Shepherd, who
was calling unto them to repent, and turn to Him,
and find safety and rest under his protecting care.
The attention of those present who made pro-
fession of the Truth, was called to the responsibility
which rested upon them, in all things to adorn the
doctrine of God our Saviour, so that they might be
as lights in the world, and not prove stumbling-
blocks to others, whose minds had been awakened
to the consideration of heavenly things ; but that,
by their godly lives they might hold out the invi-
tation to such visited ones, " Come with us, and we
will do thee good ; for the Lord hath spoken good
concerning Israel."
The meeting was well attended, and was a com-
forting and satisfactory opportunity. At its close,
there were handed to such as desired, brief treatises
showing some of the spiritual doctrines held by the
Society of Friends.
Parents and teachers cannot be too watchful,
lest the children whom they are instructing fail
to understand words in their lessons which .seem
unmistakably intelligible. It will never do to
take it for granted that a child knows the mean-
ing of the simplest words and phrases. The only
safe way is to make sure of the truth by frequent
and familiar questioning, in order to have the
child give his own understanding of the words
which are in the lesson itself, or which are in the
instructor's interpretation of the lesson. In a
recent le.sson it is said that Jesus walked by the
sea, that He saw men fishing, that He promised
to make those who followed Him fishers of men,
that He taught and preached and healed ; and
that people who were taken with divers diseases
were brought to Him to be healed. A father
was studying this lesson with his children, ask-
ing questions of his bright boys, he received
prompt answers in the language of the Bible
They seemed to understand the lesson facts fully.
" What is meant by divers diseases?" he asked
of his eldest boy. Promptly the answer came,
" The sickness of men who dive down to the
bottom of the sea."
THE FRIEND.
TENTH MONTH 20,
The Australian Friend, for Seventh Month,
contains the following Editorial paragraph : —
" Some months ago a letter reached the Editor
from a Friend in Philadelphia, asking to be sup-
plied with copies of this paper, which were duly
forwarded. Since then we have received a quan-
tity of pamphlets published by the Tract Asso-
ciation of Friends of that city, and it appears
that similar packets have been forwarded to
Friends throughout the colonies, whose names
and addresses our distant brethren have obtained
from these columns. We cannot but reciprocate
the kind feeling that has prompted this mani-
festation of brotherly interest, and perhaps we
may also accept it as a lesson in the prompt re-
cognition of opportunities. Have there not been
many occasions when Australasian Meetings, if
equally on the alert, might have been able use-
fully to bring our Society's principles under the
notice of others?"
The tracts which were sent, as above men-
tioned, were accompanied with a catalogue of
the Friends' books published by the Meeting for
Sufferings of Philadelphia Meeting, so that their
recipients might know where such books of the
kind as they were in want of could be procured.
This explains the reference to said catalogue con-
tained in the following extracts from a letter in
reply, received from a Friend in Hobart, Tas-
mania; which has been kindly placed at our
disposal by the Friend to whom it was sent. As
most of our readers have probably little knowl-
edge of Australian Friends, it has been thought
that these brief notices of them would be accept-
able.
96
THE FRIEND.
"Seventh Mo. 7th, 188S.
" Dear Friend, — My father has duly received
thy letter of Fourth Mo. 4th, 1888, accompanied
by a parcel of tracts, for which we are mucij
obliged.
" We are pleased to have your interest in
us thus practically manifested, and trust that
Friends everywhere will more and more grow
into a united "brotherhood. At present the time
seems far distant. Even here, though nominally
of the same household of faith, the various meet-
ings include members holding views apparently
as opposite as can exist in one religious body.
" Nevertheless there is a certain harmony of
feeling which I trust may continue ; but it is
manifest that this will not be strengthened by
any lowering of the standard, on the part of
those who deem it their duty to uphold the
standard of truth once delivered unto the saints.
" There is truly a great need of patience every-
where, so that the faith may be held in a pure
conscience — in meekness instructing those who
oppose themselves ; without this, as we all know,
there is a great danger of religion degenerating
into party warfare."
The remark of the Australian editor, that the
action of the Friend who sent the tracts, may be
accepted " as a lesson in the prompt recognition
of opportunities" — may be usefully heeded by
many of us ou this side of the ocean. He who
is earnestly desirous of performing his measure
of service for his Divine Master, will watch for
the openings for labor which come from the Lord
of the vineyard.
We suppose our readers generally will feel an
emotion of righteous indignation in reading the
following statements published by The Voice of
New York : —
"A few days ago the daily papers of this city
contained an account of a Jewish picnic which
was largely attended by young and old. When
they embarked on the steamer to return home,
it was found that all the tanks of drinking water
had been salted, and it was impossible for even
the little children to get anything but liquor and
beer to drink. There was, of course, a great
deal of suffering, and a number were taken seri-
ously sick. Investigation disclosed that the bar-
tender had been seen salting the water-tanks in
order to increase the. sales of his beverages. A
short time ago, in Brooklyn, a bartender was
f )und pouring the refuse from beer-kegs on the
side-walk, and confidentially explained to some
one asking him for his reason, that the odors of
the beer were in this way more likely to reach
men who had sworn off, and arouse their appe-
tites. Some time since we reported the case in
Baltimore of a liquor-dealer who made a speci-
alty of candies filled with sweetened bandy,
wine, &c., which he sold near a school-house.
Another dealer was in the habit of fixing up
little lunches for the school-children and selling
them very cheaply for the purpose of getting the
children in the habit of coming to his place. We
have exposed a certain ' tonic,' manufactured by
a large brewing establishment in the Northwest,
which is nothing more than a beer, but which is
advertised all over the country as a medicine
highly recommended for invalid women and for
children, and thousands have probably taken it
in ignorance of its qualities."
He who, for the sake of his own pecuniary
gain, deliberately tempts others into indulgences
which may lead to their ruin, has need to seri-
ously reflect on the warning given by our Saviour
to those who cause others to oflfend.
'But this warning, we believe, may profitably
arrest the attention of some, who could not be
tempted to any such gross acts as are above re-
lated. All exercise some influence over others.
And this influence in the long run will be for
good or evil, according as the Spirit of Christ or
the spirit of the world bears sway within us. A
good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither
can an evil tree bear good fruit. By their fruits
they are to be known. When we reflect that
our lives will necessarily tend to promote the
well-being of our fellow men; or will have an
influence to draw them down to the chambers of
death ; what an added motive for submission to
the operations of Divine grace is given to those
who desire the welfare of mankind.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — It is believed that Congress will
adjourn in a short time. There has rarely been a
quorum present in either House for several weeks
past.
The General Land Office, on the 13th instant, re-
ceived information of the conviction of Charles E.
Beach for subordination of perjury in connection with
the entry of a large body of redwood timber land in
California, consisting of 57,000 acres, bearing timber
of the estimated value of §11,000,000. A syndicate,
composed chiefly of foreign capitalists, was organized,
it is said, for the purpose of securing title to this valu-
able tract from the Government, and the attempt was
made to do so by means of fraudulent entries. About
three hundred and sixty such entries were made, em-
bracing about one hundred and sixty acres each. Of
these entries many have been held for cancellation,
and steps are being taken to secure forfeiture to the
(Tovernment in the other cases
Mung Koon, a Chinese merchant in Montreal, was
prevented from visiting New York on business last
week by the Chinese Exclusion Act. He applied to the
United States customs officers in Montreal, and was
told that the act covered his case. He is a naturalized
British citizen, and expresses his intention of testing
the matter in the courts.
Judge Sawyer, in the U. S. Circuit Court at San
Francisco, on the 15th instant, in two cases under the
Chinese Exclusion Act, decided that the act is consti-
tutional, and that it applies to Chinese now in port, on
shipboard on the way from China, and to those still in
China. Counsel for "the Chinese gave notice that they
would appeal to the Supreme Court of the United
States.
The National Line steamer Queen, which arrived at
New Y'ork on the 10th instant, from England, collided
with the French fishing schooner Madeline, early on
the morning of the oth, during a fog, off the Banks of
Newfoundland. The Madeline was cut in two and sank
immediately. The captain, first and second mates and
steward of the fishing schooner were rescued after they
had been in the water nearly an hour, but the rest of
the crew, numbering twenty-one, were lost.
For the week ending Tenth Mo. 15th, there were 338
new cases of yellow fever at Jacksonville, Fla., and 21
deaths. The total number of cases to the loth, was
3569, and 316 deaths.
On the 10th instant, a special train on the Lehigh
Valley Railroad, carrying a Wilkesbarre delegation
back from a temperance celebration in Hazleton,-was
wrecked at Mud Run. One section of the train ran
into another, and more than sixty persons were either
killed or mortally injured.
The State Board of Labor Statistics in Illinois has
collected information on the subject of mortgages in
that State. They will show the status of the mortgage
records for three periods— 1877, 1880 and 1S87. The
total on lands, lots and chattels is now about ?i402,-
000,000. Of this amount §142,000,000 is in farm mort-
gages. It has been found impossible to ascertain ac-
curately what proportion of these instruments is owned
by non-residents, but, so far as the records,show, the
non-resident holdings are less than $37,000,000.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 333, which
is 11 less than in the preceeding week, and 3 less than
in the corresponding period last year. Of the forego-
ing 163 were males and 170 females : 42 died of con-
sumption ; 37 of pneumonia; 20 of marasmus; 19 of
diseases of tlie heart ; 17 of typhoid fever; 15 of apo-
plexy ; 15 of inanition ; 12 of old age, and 11 of croup.
Markets, Ac— U. S.4.Vs, 108.V ; 4's, 128 ; currency 6's
121 a 131.
Cotton was quiet, but steady, at 10 5-16c. per pound
for middling uplands.
Feed was steady under moderate supplies, but de-
mand was light. Quotations; Winter bran, choice and
fancy, §17 a $17.50; do. do., fair to good, §16.50 a
§16.75; spring bran, as to quality, |16 a §16.50 ; white
middlings, §19 a §21 ; red middlings, §18 a §19.
Flour and Meal. — Sales of 300 barrels Ohio, straight,
at §6 ; 125 barrels winter patent, at §6.50 ; and 250 bar-
rels Minnesota patent, at $7.75.
Grain.— Wheat No. 2 red, §1.10 a §1.10 J.
Corn, No. 2 mixed, 52*^ a 53 cts.
Oats, No. 2 white, 33J a 34J cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5 a 5| cts. ; good, 4J a 4J cts. ;
medium, 3| a 4} cts. ; common, 3 a 3^ cts. ; fat cows, 2
a 3 cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 4| a 5 cts. ; good, 4^ a 4} cts. ; me-
dium, 3J^ a 4 cts. ; common, 2 a 3 cts. ; lambs, 3k a
6i cts.
Hogs. — Extra Chicagos, 9 cts ; Westerns, 8} a 8| cts. ;
State, 8 a 8i cts.
Foreign. — Lord Eosebery, in a speech at Leeds on
the 10th instant, favored the appointment of a non-
political Foreign Secretary, who should speak with
the united voice of the English people, without dis-
tinction of party. He said that England's colonial
policy was becoming more and more involved with her
foreign policy, and that if she wishes to retain her colo-
nies she must admit them to a larger share in pro-
moting the influence of England in foreign affairs.
Sir William Vernon-Harcourt, speaking at a recent
temperance alliance meeting in London, promised
Liberal support of a local option measure.
The past summer was the wettest that England has
experienced since 1879, and the coolest since" 1860. In
most parts of the country the sun did not shine more
than an average of four to four and a half hours per
day. In Scotland the daily average was about five
hours.
The work of forming stations on the Skibbereen
coast, Ireland, for the cure of mackerel and their ex-
portation to America, is flourishing. The fishing boats
are at present earning an average of §3.50 a night.
London, Tenth Mo. 9th. — At a meeting of the Corn
Millers' Association, at Leeds, to-day, the price of
flour was advanced Is. fid. per 18 stone, making a rise
of 8s. 6d. within eight weeks. The enhanced values
of American and the poor quality of English wheats
caused the advance.
The report is confirmed that cholera prevails in the
Philippine Islands.
According to Johann Faber, the famous manufac-
turer of Nuremburg, the people of the United States
use, in round numbers, about a hundred million lead
pencils every year.
Dr. Morel Mackenzie has published a history of the
malady which caused the death of Emperor Frederick
of Germany. He reflects severely on the professional
reputation of the German physicians who were con-
nected with the ease. Forty thousand copies of the
book have been seized by the police of Leipsic, and
the police of Berlin are seizing all copies wherevfer
found. His work lias been printed in the New York
Sun, and extracts from it in the New York Herald.
A despatch from Ottawa, Ontario, says that T. C.
Keefer, President of the American Society of Civil
Engineers, has received a cable from London announc-
ing that a contract for the construction of a ship rail-
way from the Bay of Fundy to Baie Verte, Gulf of St.
Lawrence, has been finally settled, and that Ketchum,
the indefatigable promoter of the scheme, sailed last
week for Canada, in the Etruria. The works will pro-
bably cost §5,000,000.
Colonel J. T. Child, our Minister to Siam, was in St.
Louis on the 14th instant, on his way from Bangkok
to Washington. He says the commerce with America
has increased wonderfully within the last few years.
" All the petroleum used in Siam comes from America,
the country is supplied with flour from San Francisco,
much American machinery is used, and a gre;it quan-
tity of cotton and woollen fabrics bought. American
goods are liked better than any others, as is proved by
the fact thatCJerman and English manufacturers coun-
terfeit our trade marks."
NOTICES.
The Society for Home Ci'i.ture has begun it
■ork for the term of 1888-89. Application for mem
ershij) or circulars may be nutde to
Mary P. Elkinton, Secretary,
325 Pine St., Philadelpliia.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, TENTH MONTH 27, 1888.
No. 13.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
JoHy S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 171.
REPROOF.
When the wife of Sir Stamford Raffles, who
was for a time Governor of Singapore in India,
had lost a favorite child, she was so overwhelmed
with grief, that she shut herself up in her room
and gave way to her sorrow, neglecting her
other children, and a proper attention to her
duties. From this condition slie was aroused by
a reproof of one of the native women, a person
of low caste employed about the nursery, to
whom doubtless it must have been a great effort
thus to address one to whom she looked up with
feelings of much deference. She addressed her
as follows :
" I am come because you have been here many
days shut up in a dark room, and no one dares
to come near you. Are you not ashamed to
grieve in this manner, when you ought to be
thanking God for having given you the most
beautiful child that ever was seen ? Were you
not the envy of everybody ? Did any one see
him or speak of him without admiring him?
And instead of letting this child continue in this
world till he should be worn out with trouble
and sorrow, has not God taken him to heaven in
his beauty ? For shame — leave off weeping, and
let me open a window."
On one occasion John Wesley gave a skilfully
worded and, as it proved, a very effective re-
proof to General Oglethorpe, the Governor of
Georgia, with whom he crossed the ocean to
America. Hearing an unusual noise in his cabin,
he stepped in to inquire the cause. He found
the general highly incensed, because his servant
had drank up some Cyprus-wine, which the
general had provided for his own use. " But,"
he added, "I will be revenged on him, I have
ordered him to be tied hand and foot, and car-
ried to the man-of-war which sails with us. The
rascal should have taken care how he used me
so, for I never forgive." "Then I hope," replied
Wesley, "you never sin." This reference to our
Saviour's declaration, "If ye forgive not men
their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive
your trespasses," produced such an effect on the
general, that he restored the custody of his keys
to the ofiending servant, with an admonition to
behave better for the future.
Equally effective was the rebuke administered
by John Locke, the distinguished author of a
treatise on the human understanding, who had
been introduced by Lord Shaftesbury to the
Duke of Buckingham and Lord Halifax. The
three noblemen, according to the foolish customs
of the times, sat down to a game of cards, instead
of entering into rational and improving conver-
sation. Locke, after looking on for a time, pulled
out his pocket-book and began to write. One
of the companj' observed the manner in which
he was employed, and took the liberty of asking
what he was writing. "Sly lord," said Locke
in reply, " I am endeavoring, as far as possible,
to pidtit by my present situation; for, having
waited with impatience for the honor of being
in company with the greatest men of the age, I
thought I could do nothing better than write
down your conversation ; and, indeed, I have set
down the substance of what you have said this
last hour or two." The three noblemen, sensible
of the force of this well-timed ridicule, laid aside
their cards, and entered into conversation on
subjects more worthy of rational beings.
Isaac Walton relates the following instance
of a rebuke given to one who was seeking in out-
ward things that which could only be found in
himself. He says :
"I knew a man that had health and riches,
and several houses, all beautiful and well-fur-
nished, and would often be troubling himself
and family to remove from one of them to an-
other. On being asked by a friend, why he re-
moved so often from one house to another, he
replied, ' It was in order to find content in some
of them.' But his friend, knowing his temper,
told him, if he would find content in any of his
houses, he must leave himself behind, for content
can never dwell but with a meek and quiet
soul."
An anecdote is told of a surgeon named
Meikle, who was called to attend a man who
had been stung on the face by a wasp or bee,
and who was very impatient, swearing on ac-
count of the pain. The doctor told him it would
soon be better, but he continued to swear, until
his attendant determined to give him a reproof;
so he said, " I see nothing the matter, only it
might have been in a better place." "Where
might it have been ?" asked the suflerer, " Why,
on the tip of your tongue!"
Less personal and direct, yet plain enough to
be understood, was the implied rebuke expressed
by — Howe, [probably John Howe, a Non-
Conformist minister, and chaplain of Oliver
Cromwell] who dined on one occasion with a
person that spoke largely in praise of King
Charles I., introducing many oaths into the dis-
course. Howe remarked, that he had omitted
one singular excellence in the character of that
prince. The man eagerly inquired what that
was, and received the reply, that " he was never
heard to swear an oath in common conversation."
The hint was received, and a promise given to
break off the practice.
At another time, when Howe was passing two
persons who were talking with great earnestness,
and imprecating curses on each other, he said to
them, "I pray God save you both." They
accepted the admonition and returned him
thanks.
The habit of profane swearing, to which some
of these anecdotes refer ; and the horrid charac-
ter of the oaths that are often uttered when the
swearer becomes enraged, or sometimes even in
a careless and thoughtless mood ; are so bad and
unreasonable, that they are enough to shock the
guilty, when calmly brought to his notice. An
anecdote illustrating this has been preserved of
William Wilson, a minister of Perth. He was
walking along the streets of that town, and three
soldiers happened to come near him, one of
whom, on some frivolous account, expressed the
wish that he might be damned ! W. Wilson im-
mediately turned round, and said, "Poor man,
and what if God should say Amen, and answer
that prayer?" He passed on: the man seemed
stujjefied, and went home to his quarters in such
a state of distraction, that he knew not where to
turn for relief He was soon after seized with a
fever, under which he continued to suffer awful
forebodings of future misery, saying that he was
beyond tlie reach of mercy, and that God had
sent his angel to tell him so. Hearing of his
situation, William Wilson visited him, and en-
deavored to set before him the mercy of God in
Christ Jesus, to those who repent of their sins
and lay hold of the hope set before them in the
Gospel". The sick man found peace to his trou-
bled mind, recovered his health, obtained a dis-
charge from the army, which he felt to be un-
favorable to a religious life, and settled down as
an exemplary Christian.
A similar reproof was once uttered by the
pious William Roraaine, of London. In cross-
ing Blackfriars' Bridge, he came up with a man,
who, in impious language, called upon God "to
damn his soul for Christ's sake !" Laying Ws
hand upon the blasphemer's shoulder, Romaine
said : " My friend, God has done many things
for Christ's sake, and perhaps He will do that
too." This probably brought home to the poor
wretch's heart, a feeling of the awful character
of his imprecation ; and was so blessed by the
Spirit of God, that it was made the occasion of
a change in his course of life, so that he became
a follower of the Redeemer. J. W.
For " The Friend."
A Vacation Across the Atlantic.
(Concluded from page 90.)
Sixth Mo. 30th.— Yesterday was another hard
day. The captain declares there is a Jonah on
board. I sit near him at table, and get a good
share of his conversation. He is well read and
intelligent, and like all of his kind is fond of
talking, and don't like to be asked questions. Yes-
terday afternoon he aud three of us passengers
were standing on a little dry spot on the quarter
deck, doing our best to keep right side up, when
suddenly an extra roll of the boat made it im-
possible to keep our feet, and we all four unex-
pectedly took seats and slid down hill into t'
scuppers. It quite gratified me to see tb-
tain so ignominiously go off his legs
much despised landsmen.
98
THE FRIEND.
But to-day is beautiful. People are commenc-
ing to turn up whom we never suspected were
on board. I find two Friends are iu the ship
beside myself. The skies are blue, the sea is
calm, things are nice and dry ; the engines seem
to throb out the words "going home, going
home ;" the tables are attractive with good living
and pleasant conversation, we all forget that we
were ever sick, and are almost ready to believe
that our voyage will wind up as pleasantly; as it
began disagreeably.
Evening on the sea during fair weather, is
the most delightful part of the day. After the
good things have been discussed at dinner, I love
to go out on deck, and watch the great round
sun sink into the tossing waters. Meanwhile
the exquisite gray of twilight will steal over the
misty scene until it deepens into the impene-
trable black of night. Then the lights are placed
around the deck and dance from stem to stern
with the motion of the ship. Overhead the beau-
tiful stars gaze down upon us, except where they
are hid by the curling trail of smoke that in-
cessantly pours forth from our two huge smoke-
stacks. The phosphorescence flows away from
the ship's sides like molten gold, and I love to
go out to the stern and watch in our wake the
brilliant flashes of light that rival sparks of elec-
tricity in beauty. All around, the cheerful hum
of conversation is heard from almost unseen
fellow-passengers, and after participating there-
in, or else after walking the deck until it be-
comes slippery with the dew of night, I go below
to sleep till the morning's light shall penetrate
into my little cabin.
Seventh Mo. 1st. — This afternoon we took the
pilot on board, although several hundred miles
from land. This operation always creates a
great excitement on a big steamship. The pon-
derous machinery stops, men get ready with
ropes and a rope-ladder to throw over the ves-
sel's side, and the decks swarm with an eager
throng, anxious to catch sight of the first thing
American. A short distance away, the schooner-
rigged and beautifully built pilot boat, with her
number painted on her mainsail, gracefully rides
the water like a thing of life. From her is sent
out a little boat which dances over the waves
towards us, and soon it is pulled alongside, and
the pilot climbs up into our midst; then the en-
gines wheeze and struggle, and we once moie
are moving on our course, actually feeling that
now we are nearing home.
These pilot boats will swim like ducks, will
ride out almost any dreadful storm, and are beau-
tiful specimens of marine architecture. They
often venture out to sea 600 or 700 miles, so as
to be first to catch an incoming steamer — the
competition among them is so great. The pilots
are paid according to the size of the vessel they
take into port. It seems a dangerous and un-
certain way of earning a livelihood ; yet I pre-
sume it must pay very well, and it certainly
ought to.
Seventh Mo. 2nd, 1888.— On steamships ap-
proaching their destination, there is m(>t al-
ways considerable conversation regardinj:- ,-i. in-
through the custom-house. The inexpericncril
will often be observed to anxiously inquire (if
the wise old travellers as to any danger of hav-
ing their goods seized, what goods are dutiable,
and how to avoid any extra annoyance in hav-
ing their baggage examined. The said wise old
travellers are often ready to narrate hairbreadth
escapes from the vigilance of the (■ustonis' officers,
and some are even ready to tell how So.OO has
sometimes blinded the eyes of tluxse I'cpresenta-
tives of the law. These tales are often open to
suspicion. I regret to observe that a great many
people of mostly correct ideas or the subject of
honesty, will be ready to express the belief that
it is no sin to cheat the custom-house. Probably
this wrong idea may be founded on the fact that
we all dislike to be compelled to make an afli-
davit as to the amount of dutiable goods in our
possession, and then have all our possessions
tumbled around to find if we have told the truth
or not. Outside of the latter annoyance there
is nothing to worry about for one who expects
to tell the truth, and don't try to cheat. My
experience has been that it is possible to deal so
with the inspectors that they are kept in a good
humor and let me off' very soon. But woe be-
tide that individual who tries to conceal, or who
is imj)udent to them ! They can give him no end
of trouble and vexation. x\nyhow, none of us
like to have our eft'ects all pulled out and ex-
posed to the amused gaze of unfeeling spectators.
I have seen some funny scenes on custom-house
docks.
Seventh Mo. 3rd. — By the evening of the 2nd
we once more realized that we were in American
waters. For two days the quiet sea had made
sweet amends for the tossing, and pounding, and
aching it had given us the early part of the
voyage. The mid-summer sun went down iu a
blaze of glory. As we watched for the low Long
Island shore, the heavens burst forth as if with
transparent gold, mingled with those marvellous
tints of crimson, green, and blue, with which
nature paints some of our summer sunsets. The
gray green sea caught up the charming reflec-
tion ; and as the darkness of night obscured the
scene, I detected to the north a little light spark-
ling across the quiet waters, and knew it sent
over a friendly welcome from the shores of my
native land. W. C Allen.
Selected for "The Friend."
Parental Care in the Training of Children.
I have a sweet hope thy little ones will grow
up to be a help and comfort to thee, and in order
that it may be so, and that the Lord may de-
light to bless them, I doubt not it is thy solicit-
ous care to watch over the tender plants, lest any
budding of fjride, or any wrong shoot, spring up
or frustrate the gracious intentions of Heaven
in any degree towards them ; and carefully and
assiduously to nurture them up in that simplicity
of manners and appearance which Truth leads
into. Many parents, it is to be feared in our
day, have been miserably deficient in the edu-
cation of their offspring; checking, hindering,
and preventing that which ought to be culti-
vated in them, and cherishing, forwarding and
encouraging what ought to be rooted out and
destroyed ; and hence it comes to pass that so
little tenderness of spirit and amiable simplicity
is to be seen iu our youth, and very little of a
succession of testimony-bearers is in prospect.
One of the first temptations thrown in the way
of children, after the age of infancy, is a little
finery in dress, and the convictions of Grace re-
iimn^^lrating against it being resisted, the rc-
lunnl- of that Divine Monitor (through repeatid
ii',-i.-t:ince) become less forcible, less clear and
less felt, and so disregarded too much ; and hence
for want of faithruliK ss in the liltic, and in the
early discoveries, tlnre is ik.I a right growth
experienced, but the contrary j)revails ; and here
is one great reasoii that the city of our fathers'
sepulchre lies waste. May it be our care, more
and more, by example and precept, to train up
our children in the way they should go, as the
most probable means, with the Divine blessing,
of preventing their departure from it in their
riper years. And if there should in our families
fall out some exceptions to this general rule, yet
we shall have the comfort arising from a con-
scious sense that we have done all in our power,
and are clear in the sight of our Great Judge,
the Chief Shepherd, who committed the little
flock to our charge.^jFro?/i a letter of Richard
Shackleton.
John Pounds — the Founder of Ragged Schools.
[The following interesting narrative of the
life and labors of one who, like his Divine iMas-
ter, spent much of his life in doing good to
others, is condensed from a biographical sketch
in " Notable Workers in Humble Life," by E.
V. Hoare] :
" It was by a picture that I was at first led to
take an interest in ragged schools," said Dr.
Guthrie in a speech delivered at a public meet-
ing in Edinburgh — " by a picture in an old, ob-
scure, decaying burgh that stands on the shores
of the Firth of Forth. ... I went to see this
place many years ago ; and going into an inn
for refreshment, I found the room covered with
pictures of shepherdesses with their crooks, and
sailors in holiday attire— not particularly inter-
esting. But above the chimney-piece there
stood a large print, more respectable than its
neighbors, which some skipper, the captain of
one of the few ships which now trade between
that once busy port and England, had probably
brought to the town. It represented a cobbler's
room. The cobbler was there himself, spectacles
on nose, an old shoe between his knees ; that
massive forehead and firm mouth indicating
great determination of character; while from
beneath his bushy eyebrows benevolence gleamed
on a number of poor ragged boys and girls who
stood at their lessons around tiie busy cobbler.
My curiosity was awakened ; and in the in-
scription I read how this man, John Pounds, a
cobbler in Portsmouth, taking pity on the mul-
titude of poor ragged children left by ministers
and magistrates, and ladies and gentlemen, to
go to ruin on the streets, had, like a good shep-
herd, gathered in these outcasts; how he had
trained them to God and the world ; and how,
while earning his daily bread by the sweat
of his brow, he had rescued from misery and
saved to society not less than five hundred of
these children. I felt ashamed of myself. I
felt reproved for the little I had done. My
feelings were touched. I was astonished at this
man's achievements ; and I well remember, in
the enthusiasm of the moment, saying to my
companion, and I have seen in my calmer and
cooler moments no reason for unsaying the say-
ing, 'That man is an honor to humanity, and
deserves the tallest monument ever raised with-
in the shores of Britain !'" ...
.John Pounds was born in St. Mary's Street,
I'ortsmouth, on the 17th of Sixth Month, 1766;
in that same street he found his life-work and
made his humble home for seventy-two years;
thither, though not to the very house in which
he had been born, the old man was brought
home dead on New- Year's Day, 1839. . . .
Little Johnny enjoyed but few advantages in
the way of education. His father was a car-
]ienter in the dockyard ; and the boy, when
twelve years old, was taken from school to be
ap])rentlced to his father's trade. Of his mo-
ther, we are told by one who recollected her
well, and who was the life-long friend of her
son, that "she was a good Sbrt of woman; a
pleasant kind of respectable w-oman. But she'd
always be reading." We may believe that
THE FRIEND.
99
young John inherited his literary tastes from
his mother, since we are told, ou the same au-
thority, that he too " was a terrible one for a
book."
After a year or two in the dockyard, a terri-
ble misfortune, as it appeared at the time, befell
the young apprentice. He fell into an empty
dry-dock and was taken home on a stretcher —
to use his own words, " a heap o' broken bones,
and out o' joint." The lad was now a cripple
for life— lame and painfully deformed. For
him all the brightness of youth and " the wild
joy of living" were over forever. "I was a
lively young chap then," said the old man of
sixty-seven ; "full o' fun ; up to every dodge. And
who knows but I'd been like many another
young chap, gay and thoughtless, with their
larking and fooleries? But the broken bones
quiets me a bit. And I's rubbed on very well,
I has — thank the Lord."
It being impossible for young Pounds ever to
return to the dockyard, an occupation suited to
his deformity was sought for him, and as soon as
he was able to move about again, he was ap-
prenticed to a shoemaker. He maintained him-
self by his trade for the rest of his life. During
the war time he was able to earn a good deal of
money, sometimes clearing as much as a pound
a week ; but after the peace, trade became slack
in Portsmouth, and he was content to make his
living by mere cobbling work as a mender of
old boots and shoes.
There had indeed been one little break in his
life. He had tried going to sea for one summer.
What ! a sailor lame and crippled ? Yes ; and
it was this very deformity that in part recom-
mended him as a safe hand. Those were the
days of the press-gangs, when likely men were
picked up and compelled, without scruple, to
serve in the royal navy. Merchant-ships were
in this way often deprived of their best men,
and skippers had to make shift as best they
could. Nobody was likely to press John Pounds,
and accordingly he found employment during
one summer on board a vessel trading between
Portsmouth and Swanage, carrying stone for
the ordnance works. It afforded a pleasant
change; the cobbler brought his kit of tools
with him, and was quite happy. This took
place while he was yet living with his parents
and working at home at his trade.
In the year 1801, the paternal home having
been broken up (the actual house was pulled
down to make room for a larger), John Pounds
set himself up in a little weather-boarded shanty
further down the same street. Here he lived
and worked for thirty-six years ; here he estab-
lished the first ragged school, in the fashion the
reader shall hear of; and across the threshold
of that tumble-down cobbler's shed, years after,
passed hundreds of little feet, hurrying eagerly
into the presence of an uncouth and, truth to
say, somewhat dirty and unkempt old man !
The school grew up gradually; indeed it was
a sort of after-thought. John Pounds was a
philanthropist first and a schoolmaster after-
wards. He never saved a penny. In the days
when trade was good and he earned compara-
tively large wages, he spent all, after providing
for his own small wants, on relieving the desti-
tute and buying food for the hungry. " He
would do anything for anybody," is the testi-
mony of his life-long friend Lemmon. "All
the neighbors round would come to him when
they wanted anything done, it did not matter
what. 'Mr. Pounds,' one would say, 'will you
come and tap my beer for me ? ' ' Yes,' he
would say, and he goes down into their ce
and taps their beer for them. ' Mr. Pounds,'
another would say, 'will you come and put up
our bedstead for us?' 'Yes,' he says, and he
goes upstairs and puts up their bedstead for
them. And all for nothing. Nothing came
amiss to him if he could help a poor neighbor."
It was out of these labors of love that the
celebrated school grew up. Pounds had a
nephew, a poor deformed thing, born with both
feet turned in and overlapping one another. It
was proposed by the surgeon to whom the child
was taken that as soon as the ankle bones were
tough enough they should be broken and the
feet set straight. The story goes that the
mother, having kept her little one a year, was
taking it to the doctor, when she met John. In
reply to a somewhat peremptory question, the
woman admitted that she was going to the sur-
geon to have the child's feet operated on. " Why,
you savage old brute," exclaimed the warm-
hearted but rougli-tongued cobbler, " you's not
a-going to do that 'ere? Give me the child;
you's not fit to have the care of a child." And
so a bargain was struck ; and John Pounds,
filled no doubt with that fellow-feeling that
makes us wondrous kind, carried home the little
sufferer, resolving to try upon him a gentler
method of surgery.
But that was not just yet. The first thing
was to provide companionship for the poor crip-
ple. So, his friend Lemmon was invited to send
in his youngsters to play with Johnny, the nurse-
uncle promising to bring them forward in their
studies as best he could. He played with the
children, he cut out toys for them, and between
whiles he managed to teach them a good deal
too. He had the native genius of a Frobel, and
his school was indeed a Kindergarten — a very
paradise of children. He had no experience,
no staff, no " school requisites." For " premises "
he had the shop in which he lived and toiled, a
place about six feet wide by fifteen long, and
barely high enough for a tall man to stand
erect. There was scarcely anything for the
children to sit on — some old broken boxes, a
form or two, and the lower steps of the stairs
that led to the room above. During the first
years, at all events, he had no books — nothing
to teach from save stray leaves, scraps of news-
paper, hand-bills, and his Bible. For writing,
there was nothing available but broken frag-
ments of slates, and of these seldom enough for
the class. Those early days at the new academy
are thus described :
" He talked about it all so nicely, he made it
pleasant and interesting for them. And he
never kept them at it too long, so as to weary
them. He would always let them play again as
soon as he thought they had had enough. If
any one seemed sleepy, he let it lie down and
go to sleep. 'Nature's the best judge,' he used
to say. He often told tliem pretty stories, all to
do them good. Johnny was always good at tell-
ing interesting stories: and they were eager to
listen to them. By-and-by he got them some
little slates to write on, and began to teach
them how to do little sums. And neighbors
would stop and look in, and listen to them read-
ing and saving their verses; and all seemed so
pleasant aiid happy. First one neighbor would
say, ' Mr. Pounds, "will you kindly let my little
ones come and say lessons with yours?' — and
then another ; and he always said ' Yes ; bring
'em' — till his shop was full. And when once
his shop was full, it never slackened. So it
went on to the end. . . . Poor widows would
bring their little children to him in the morning ;
and "he took care of them all day, and they
never came again for them till nine o'clock at
night. They couldn't — they were out at work
all day; and they'd often find them asleep be-
fore the tire. They'd have had no food but
what he gave them ! "
How Whitworth Made the True Plane.
At IMaudsley's shop Whitworth soon won a
position as one of the best workmen, and while
here he made his first great discovery, which
consisted in the construction of a set of perfect
plane surfaces. Up to that time the most accu-
rate planes had been obtained by first planing
and then grinding the surfaces. They were
never true, and young Whitworth became pos-
sessed with the idea of making a true plane. At
the next bench sat a Yorkshiremau, a good
workman and a good fellow, who took an inter-
est in his young companion's work. One day,
as they worked, Whitworth ventured on an idea.
"If these planes were true, one of them ought
to lift the other." "Tha knows nowt about it,"
was the cynical reply of steady-going experience.
AVhitworth kept on at his problem, working
quietly at his lodgings. His first step was to
abandon grinding for scraping. "Taking two
surfaces," he said, when telling the story after-
wards, "as accurate as the planing tool could
make them, I coated one of them with coloring
matter and then rubbed the other over it. Had
the two surfaces been true the coloring matter
would have spread itself uniformly over the
upper one. It never did so, but appeared in
ana patcl
3, which I
nences, vifhicU i removed with a scraping tool
until the two surfaces became more coincident."
But while his skill as a workman was thus being
made the most of, Whitworth's mind was not
idle. He saw that his first thought was not
enough. Two surfaces might lift each other by
fitting i)erfect and yet not be planes. One might
be convex and the other concave. A new light
came. Make three surfaces. If each will lift
either of the others thej' must be planes and
must be true. After another stage of skilful
labor the three planes were made and the test
fulfilled. After the problem was solved Whit-
worth called on his old mate. "John," said
the young man, "come to my house; I've some-
thing to show you." The true planes were ex-
hibited. " Ay ! tha's done it," said John. That
was probably the greatest moment in a great
life. Joseph Whitworth had perceived that a
true plane was the first thing needed for the
improvement of mechanical construction. He
set to work to produce it, and by sheer clear
thinking and honest work he did produce it.
The appreciation that he first sought and per-
haps most highly valued, was that of the best
workman among his fellows. The invention
was characteristic of the man. It was not a
happy thought to be applied by Whitworth and
then carried further by others. It was an ideal
of perfection first conceived as desirable and then
once for all finally and absolutely realized.—
Manchester Guardian.
The manner of the working of Truth is to
humble the creature, and bring itinto contrition,
tenderness and fear, and true self-denial. — John
Richardson.
A little child was once asked, where it lived?
Turning towards its mother, who stood near by,
the little one said, "Where mamma is, there's
where I live."
100
THE FRIEND.
For " The Friend."
The article in la.-^t week's FeieNd on the posi-
tion of Philadelpl)ia Yearly Meeting, bj' a
member of Iowa Yearly Meeting of the Larger
Body, interested me, where he said, " The eyes of
other Yearly Meetings are upon her," and "the
Friends' Society has not finished her mission in
the world in upholding those Hying testimonies
given her to promulgate, — that of peace, and
the spirituality of the Gospel dispensation,— the
right call and qualification for a true Gospel
ministry, as well as many others."
No doubt our responsibilities are great, and
the fact that we seem (so far) to have been kept
from some of the innovations which have trou-
bled some other Yearly Meetings, does not di-
minish them in the least.
It becomes each and everyone of us to examine
closely into our conduct and walk amongst men,
as to how far we are discharging onr individual
duties. This self-examination is, I think, obliga-
tory upon us all, from the most favored minister
or elder, to the most obscure member of any of
our meetings.
"Where much is given, much is required;"
and where but little is given, I hope we may be
concerned to be faithful in that little, however
small and unimportant the service may seem.
If it is our duty, it cannot be discharged by
others; and we may remember the promise that
"He that is faithful in the little, shall be made
ruler over more."
I hope we will not be too easily led into the
creatnrely activities which have laid waste some
portions of our once highly favored religious
Society.
Don't let us rely too much on wealth, high
culture, mere Biblical knowledge, or our own
talents. Our Saviour, when on earth, did not
call upon either the learned or the rich Jews for
his immediate and chosen followers ; and if we
expect to draw down the Divine blessing we
must seek to know the Divine will, and follow
it, — even if the service is very humbling to our
naturally proud spirit. Mere appointments from
our meetings, or high natural abilities improved
by the highest culture, will not make us fitted
for places we were never designed to fill, and
into which our Heavenly Father has not called
us, nor qualified us for.
"Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, and
He shall strengthen thine heart. Wait, I say,
on the Lord." B.
Chester Co., Pa., Tenth Mo. IGth, LS88.
A Suicide Prevented.
A Piedmontese nobleman related the follow-
ing incident in his experience : " I was weary of
life, and after a day such as few have known,
and none would wish to remember, was lounging
along the street to the river, when I felt a sud-
den check ; I turned and beheld a little boy, who
caught the skirt of my coat in his anxiety to
solicit my notice, whose look and manner were
irresistible. Not less was the lesson he had
learned, ' There are six of u.s, and we are dying
for food.'
Why should not I, said I to myself, relieve
this wretched family ? I have the means, and it
will not delay me many minutes. But what if
it does? The scene of misery he conducted me
to, I cannot describe; I threw them my purse,
and their burst of gratitude overcame me. It
filled my eyes, it went as cordial to my heart.
I will call again to-morrow, I said. Fool that I
was, to think of leaving a world where so much
pleasure was to be had, and so cheaply." —
Arvine» Cijclopedia.
For "The Feu
MUSING;
Ketura, return Oh peace of God !
Return through mystic power of Faith,
Or through the needed chastening rod—
Keturn, mine inmost nature saith,
To spread thy glorious light abroad !
Return, Oh Hope that's " not ashamed"-
That stands triumphant in its right;
Until thy sorrowing child has claimed
Tliy attributes, with sweet delight !
Return, Oh Charity and love!—
The crowning link to bind thy chain :
And let thy pensive captive prove
Thy harmonizing power again
To druwn all needless earthly care
In faith in Thee— all else is vain.
Marshallton, Penna.
MARJORIE.
BY WILLIS BOYD ALLEN.
"O, dear," sailh Farmer Brown, one day,
" I never saw such weather !
The rain will spoil my meadow-hay.
And all my crops together."
His little daugher climbed his knee ;
" I guess the sun will shine," said she.
" But if the sun," said Farmer Brown,
"Should bring a dry September,
With vines and stftlks all wilted down,
And fields scorched to an ember" —
" Why then 'twill rain," said Marjorie.
The little girl upon his knee.
" Ah, me!" sighed Farmer Brown, that faU,
" Now what's the use of living ?
Ko plan of mine succeeds at all" —
" Why, ne.Kt month comes Thanksgiving,
And then, of course," said Marjorie,
" We're all as ha[ipy as can be."
" Well, what should I be thankful for?"
Asked Farmer Brown. " My trouble
This summer has grown more and more,
My losses have been double,
I've nothing left" — " Why, you've got me !"
Said Marjorie, upon his knee.
—From Wide-Awake.
SLEEPING-TIME.
" So He giveth his beloved sleep."— Ps. cxxvii. 2.
When the summer's day has ended, and its duties all
are done.
And the eastern hills are gilded by the slowly setting
sun.
Then the songbird seeks the quiet and the shelter of its
nest,
While the flowers close their eyes in sleep upon their
mother's breast.
When his day of toi
his home,
And his frame is worn and weary, but
to come ;
There are those at home to greet him well, with
a loving cheer.
And the thought doth urge him onward to the home
vev, then the laborer seeks
rest has yet
he holds so dear.
le cli
When the gentle twilight lalleth,
gather home,
For their little feet arc weary and their sleeping time
has come ;
And in peace they lav unconscious, though in safety
all the while.
Till they rise to greet the sunlight and their father's
loving smile.
When tlie Christian's day has ended, and his work on
earth is o'er.
And lie longs to meet his loved ones, who have gath-
ered home before —
Then the Father calls his children to the quiet of his
home.
For the twilight shades have gathered and their sleep-
ing-time has come.
— William. H. Rosk, in the Christian.
A Ramble in the Swamp.
On the Dth of Tenth Month the air was so
cold that a heavy frost during the coming night
seemed probable ; and so, before its blighting
effects had destroyed the beauty of the remain-
ing flowers, I determined once more to visit a
swamp, rich in plants, which I had often before
explored.
I especially desired to secure for my herbarium
a good specimen of the beautiful Closed Gentian
(Gentiana Saponaria), which I knew was to be
found there ; and in this I was quite successful ;
for the plants grew there abundantly, and some
of them were the finest specimens I had ever
seen. The flowers are a bright blue, and about
2 inches long, and may be compared to a little
bag or purse plaited lengthways, narrow at the
base, enlarged in the middle, and again con-
tracted at the top, where its points or lobes fold
inward so as to apparently close the opening to
the interior organs — the precious treasures of
stamen and pistils it is designed to contain and
protect. The stem is crowned with a cluster of
these flowers ; and often similar clusters are
found in the axils of the leaves below. The
leaves themselves are smooth and graceful in
shape — so that the whole plant is very attractive
in appearance, the more so because it blooms so
late in the season, when most other plants have
lost their beauty. Though nearly one-third of
the Tenth Month had passed, I found many of
the flower buds not yet fully developed. It may
give some idea of the luxuriance of the growth
of these plants, to mention that one of them had
more than 30 flowers, and another, a truly mag-
nificent specimen, upwards of 50, many of them
fully developed, and others but partially so.
About ten days before, I had collected on the
rocky banks of the Brandywiue in Chester Co.,
Pa., another Gentian (Gentiana Andrewsii), so
nearly resembling the common Closed Gentian,
that I brought it home, supposing it to be the
same. In it the flowers are also closed, but the
projecting points or limbs of the corolla have
l^een cut ofi^, and the light-colored connecting
membrane projects beyond the blue ; and there
are other difierences, observable to the eye of a
botanist, which show that it is a difl'erent, but
closely allied species.
Another, and still more admired species of
Gentian, is not uncommon in Chester County,
although I have never found it in our part of
New Jersey. It is the Fringed Gentian (Gcn-
tiana crinita). The flowers are about the same
size as those above described, but instead of the
lobes of the corolla being drawn together, they
open out at the top in a narrow bell shape, and
are beautifully fringed. The color is a deep
blue. It is not very abundant, so that I felt wtU
pleased, when a kind friend procured for me
some specimens, on the 4th of 'Tenth Month. I
mention the dates, to show that all of these are
late-flowering species, coming to cheer the eye,
when other flowere are leaving us.
Another Gentian, I met with On the 29th of
Ninth Month, on the sea coast of New Jersey,
above Absecom. It has a simple, slender stem,
about a foot in height, with very narrow leaves,
and crowned with a flower of a most brilliant
purplish-blue color, which opens into a funnel or
bell of about 2 inches in length. The discovery
of this species (Gentiana angustifolia), gave me
a thrill of pleasure, partly from its intrinsic
beauty, and partly becttuse I had never seen it
until the jiresent season.
The natural order of Gentian worts includes
about 70 genera and upwards of 500 species.
THE FRIEND.
101
Among the Gentians proper, blue is the pre-
vailing color; yet white, yellow, and even red
flowers are met with. The red-flowered species
are almost confined to the Andes, while blue-
flowered species ascend the Himalayas to the
height of 16,000 feet. The great majority are
found in hilly or mountainous districts in the
northern hemisphere. " The abundance and
beauty of the Gentians on the European Alps
never fails to arrest the attention of the trav-
eller." The color of some of the lower growing
species is an intensely brilliant blue, and they
may be found growing in profusion, surrounded
by ice clad rocks and glaciers.
Most of the Gentians contain a bitter principle
which is used as a tonic. The Gentian root of the
apothecary is obtained from a yellow-flowered
species ( Gentiana lutea) growing in Switzerland
and the Tyrol.
When wading through the dense vegetation
that covered the swampy ground, much of it as
high as my head, I came to the dead stem of
one of the beautiful wild lilies (Lilium superbum),
with seed pods where once the flowers had been ;
and determined to take the roots and plant
them in our garden at home, in hopes that they
would flourish there. The Lily has an under-
ground stem or bulb, composed of a mass of
thick white scales, closely appressed, from the
bottom of which descend the true roots, which
are long, thread-like organs. From the top of
this mass of scales the flowering bud ascends
and produces the stem, leaves and flowers. In
the specimen I examined, a new mass of such
scales had been formed on one side of that
which had produced the flowers of the present
year; and from this the flowers of the succeeding
year were designed to come. So the Lily propa-
gates itself in two ways — both by its seeds, and
by oflsets under the surface. When washed from
the surrounding black, peaty soil, the bulbs and
roots of the Lily were very interesting and
instructive objects of study, and withal quite
pretty. On cutting open the bulb, which had
already flowered, it was evident that the flower
had sprung from a central bud, and that the
thick scales which surrounded it might be
regarded as undeveloped leaf buds, designed to
protect the living centre from injury.
On the under side of the peaty sod which I
upturned in digging up the Lilj', I found a
pretty large white grub, with brown head and
jaws, in a semi-torpid condition. It had, I sup-
pose, taken refuge for the winter in that well-
sheltered position ; and, if undisturbed, would
emerge the next year as one of the numerous
family of beetles, with thin, gauzy wings for
flying, and thick, horny wing-cases to protect
the wings when at rest, or creeping upou the
earth.
(To be concluded.)
Charles Kingsley on Gambling. — The follow-
ing letter, says the Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette,
was addressed by the late Charles Kingsley to
a public-school boy who had put money into a
sweepstake without thinking in was wrong :
'• My Dearest Boy — There is a matter which
gave me much uneasiness when you mentioned
it. You said you had put into some lottery for
the Derby, and had hedged to make safe. Now,
all that is bad— bad, nothing but bad. Of all
habits, ganibling is the one I hate most, and
have avoided most. Of all habits, it grows
most on eager minds. Success and loss alike
make it grow. Of all habits, however much
civilized men may give way to it, it is one of the
most intrinsically savage. Historically, it has
been the peace excitement of the lower brutes
in human form for ages past. Morally, it is un-
chivalrous and unchristian. (1) It gains money
by the lowest and most unjust means, for it
takes money out of your neighbor's pocket with-
out giving him anything in return. (2) It
tempts you to use what you fancy your superior
knowledge of a horse's merits, or anything else,
to your neighbor's harm. If you know better
than your neighbor, you are bound to give him
your advice. Instead, you conceal your knowl-
edge to win from his ignorance ; hence come
all sorts of concealments, dodges, deceits; I say
the devil is the only father of it.' I'm sure,
moreover, that the head master would object
seriously to anything like a lottery, betting or
gambling. I hope you have not won ; I should
not be sorry for you to lose. If you have won,
I shall not congratulate you. If you wish to
please me, you will give back to its lawful own-
ers the money you have won. If you are a
loser in gross thereby, I will gladly reimburse
your losses this time. As you had put in, you
could not in honor draw back until after the
event. N«w you can give back your money,
saying that you understood that the head master
and I disapprove of such things, and so gain a
very great moral influence. Recollect always
that the stock argument is worthless. It is this:
' My friend would win from me if he could,
therefore I have an equal right to win from him.'
Nonsense. The same argument would prove
that I have a right to maim or kill a man if
only I give him leave to maim or kill me if he
can and will. I have spoken my mind once
and for all on a matter on which I have held
the same views for more than twenty years."
Current Misquotations.
There are three difl«rent ways in which a
passage may be misquoted : 1. The words may
be wrongly given ; 2. The meaning given to
the passage may be diflerent from that intended
by the author; and 3. The passage may be
attributed to a wrong person.
In each of these cases alike the passage is
misquoted, although in common parlance that
term is usually limited to cases where there is a
verbal mistake in the quotation. Every one
who has given any attention to our English
colloquial speech is well aware how much it is
indebted to our English Bible. Consciously, or
unconsciously every day and hour of our lives
we are making use of the phrases and expres-
sions of the Old and New Testaments. They
form the very warp and woof of our ordinary
speech. That under these circumstances a pas-
sage from the Bible should be occasionally mis-
quoted would be but natural ; but that, with
our Bibles daily, or at least weekly, in our
hands, any passage could be continually and
universally misquoted may well seem incredible.
It is, however, true. Who has not heard, nay,
who has not again and again employed the
hackneyed quotation, "He who runs may read?"
It is not only constantly used in common con-
versation, but it is also a favorite con)monplace
of poets, prose writers and public speakers.
And who has ever seen or heard the words
used in any sense but this — "that the writing
is so legible that a man can read it as he runs."
But assuredly the Hebrew prophet from whom
the quotation is taken neither said nor thought
of saying anything of the kind. Habakkuk is
foretelling the vengeance which the Chaldeans
would inflict upon the land because of its un-
godliness, and writes (chap. ii. 2) : " And the
Lord answered me and said. Write the vision
and make it plain upon tables that he may run
that rea'deth it." Obviously the prophet is to
write so plainly that anyone who reads it may
understand it and run away and escape from
the coming vengeance. It is not that he may
run and read, but that he may read and run.
The Bible is sometimes, as we have seen,
robbed of what belongs to it ; but on the other
hand, it is sometimes improperly credited with
what does not belong to it. There are several
proverbial sayings which are very generally,
but erroneously supposed to be taken from the
Bible. "God tempers the wind to the shorn
lamb," and " Cleanliness is next to godliness,"
both come under this category. Both are, with-
out doubt, very excellent sayings, but certainly
not biblical. The former, we are told by the
compiler of " Familiar Quotations," was first
used by Sterne, who puts it into the mouth of
Maria in the "Sentimental Journey." The
other passage — " Cleanliness is next to godli-
ness"— is given with quotation marks in one of
John Wesley's sermons ; but the origin of it is
not known. The compiler of " Familiar Quota-
tions" says that a Jewish lecturer, reported in
The Jewish World, asserts that this proverb has
been for centuries taught by the Rabbis in the
Talmud, both as a religious principle and as a
sanitary law. The common sayings, " Pouring
oil on the troubled waters," and, "The war
horse scents the battle from afar," are also, as a
recent writer in Notes and Queries says, very
generally believed to come from the Bible.
But the Bible will be searched in vain for
either of them. On the other hand, as the last-
mentioned writer says, the expression by "skin
of my teeth," which many regard as vulgar
slang, is in reality biblical. It is the unhappy
Job (ix. 20j who' exclaims in the bitterness of
his anguish, " I am escaped with the skin of my
teeth." ^
Make Haste !— Some years ago, when travel-
ling through Palestine, we were nearly benighted.
We had left Hebron in the morning, and had
come leisurely along, passing through Bethlehem,
and visiting the gardens of Solomon on the way.
The sun began to get low ere we caught our first
glimpse of Jerusalem, and on reaching the plain
of Rephaim we had to increase our speed. In a
little the sun set, and we saw a man come out
from the Jaffa gate and stand upon a small
hillock, shouting with all his might, as if fore-
warning of danger, and gesticulating wildly, as
if to call our attention to what he was announc-
ing.
"What is the man saying?" we asked our
guide.
" He is shouting, ' Yellah ! Yellah !' "
" What does that mean ?"
"Come along! Come along!"
We now found we were about to be shut out,
and this messenger had come out to warn us that
the gate was about to be closed. We made
haste, as we did not at all relish the thought of
being kept all night outside the walls. We were
just in time; no more. We entered, and the gate
closed behind us. " The door was shut." (Matt.
XXV. 10).
The lesson we learned was, " Make haste !" —
a lesson which some of us never forget. So
near being shut out of the earthly Jerusalem !
What if we were to be not almost, but altogether,
shut out of the Heavenly City \—Dr.H. Bonar_
But as reprobate silver, is too much the re-
ligious worshippers of the world.
102
THE FRIEND.
A Plea for Tract Distribution.
More than twenty years ago, a young man in a
neighboring city was favored with a remarkable
visitation of Divine love. His parents noticed a
great change in him, which they thought was
evidence of a preparation for usefulness in the
church. He spent much time in reading the
Bible, Friends' tracts, and other religious pub-
lications. Respecting the Scriptures, he said
they were opened to his understanding with a
persona] application that he had never pre-
viously known. He sent to Philadelphia for
some of our tracts for distribution. The princi-
ples we profess, he said, are the Truth, and he
wondered everybody did not see them to be
such. In a few weeks he died, after a short
sickness.
There are many Friends who are alive to the
importance of embracing opportunities, which
frequently arise, of handing out short essays on
moral and religious subjects. A large amount
of good seed is thus sown, some of which we
may trust, will be received into prepared ground,
and in the future yield a harvest of good.
Those who are separated by distance from
their fellow professors, may, in this way, dis-
seminate precious truths among their neighbors
and others with whom they come in contact ;
and they should be encouraged in the good
work. Those who go from their homes on ac-
count of health, or on business or other errands,
can often find persons in whose minds is a
desire to know the truth. It is well to be pro-
vided with tracts on different subjects; but if
that upon which particular information is de-
sired by those we meet, should not be among
the number on haud, it may afterward be mailed
to a given address.
When several families of Friends live near
each other, they can often co-operate with each
other to advantage through an auxiliary tract
association. In several of the Yearly Meetings
such organizations are working to good satis-
faction, and it is hoped that the number of
these may be increased.
In our own borders there are at present no
such auxiliaries in operation. It is so con-
venient to call at the Depository, or to order all
that an individual wishes to distribute, that it
would seem to be unnecessary to do more. Yet
in many neighborhoods there are factories,
shops, and other industrial establishments, em-
ploying a large number of work-people, whose
families might be visited by young people and
others, where the individual could not spare the
time. In such cases co-operation would be
attended with advantages. I would suggest, why
should not our Friends at Germantown, Chester,
■Wilmington, Media, Woodbury, Haddonfield,
Moorestown, and other places, act upon this
suggestion ? Any detail of organization can be
obtained from our agent, Jacob Sraedley, 304
Arch Street. E. M.
TiiK baptism of Jesus Christ, of which He
was lord and administrator, according to the
nature of his office and kingdom, is even by
John the Baptist declared to be that of fire
(not water) and of the Holy Ghost, of which
water-baptism was but the forerunner ; and is,
by them that now practice it, called but the
outward and visible sign of the inward and
spiritual grace ; and therefore not the grace
itself; which grace, as the Apostle saitli, is
sufficient for us, and which we believe, ])rofess
and experience to be come by Jesus Christ,
who is the substance of all signs and shadows
to true believers ; he being no more a Jew or
Christian that is one outwardly, by the cutting
or washing of the flesh ; but he is a Jew or
Christian who is one inwardly, and circumcision
and baptism is of the heart, in the spirit, and
not in the letter, whose praise is therefore not
of men, but of God. And this baptism Christ
preferred and recommended at his farewell to
ills disciples : in reverence and duty to whom,
to say nothing of the abuse of water-baptism,
we decline the use thereof — William Penn.
I^atural History, Science, &c.
The Cactus tw Food. — When divested of the
thorns which so thickly beset them, the cactuses
are said to make nutritious and acceptable food
to stock. The thorns may be destroyed by
drawing the plants over a fire.
Inhaled a Sand Bur. — A special despatch to
the Lincoln (Nebraska) Call from Wahoo, Neb.,
says: "Mrs. Adolph Solon met with a peculiar
and painful accident yesterday. Some sand
burs had caught on her gloves, and she was
picking them off with her teeth and inhaled a
breath of air when just in the act of taking one
of the burs off the gloves and sucked it down
her throat into her left lung. It is likely that
tracheotomy will have to be performed to ex-
tract the bur."
A Deep Well. — A remarkable instance of the
increase of temperature in the earth toward the
centre has been presented at Pesth, where the
deepest artesian well in the world is that now
being bored for the purpose of supplying the
public baths and other establishments with hot
water. A depth of 8140 feet has already been
reached, and it furnishes 176,000 gallons daily
at a temperature of 158° Fahrenheit. The
municipality have recently voted a large sub-
vention, in order that one boring may be con-
tinued to a greater depth, not only to obtain a
larger volume of water, but at a temperature of
176° Fahrenheit.
How a Salmon Escaped a Seal. — Passengere
on the ferry from Vancouver were treated to a
novel and rather exciting spectacle yesterday
morning. Just as the boat was approaching the
Oregon shore a salmon was seen pursued by a
seal. The fish swam near the surface, and
although evidently putting forth its best en-
deavors, the seal kept close behind it. The fish
in its terror frequently leaped from the water;
but all its doublings and turnings were in vain.
The seal followed in its track like a bloodhound.
The passengers became quite excited watching
the race, and everyone wished to see the salmon
escape its pursuer. At length the boat drew
near, but the seal was too intent on its prey,
which was almost within its grasp, to pay any
attention to the boat or the passengers; but
just as it was about to seize the salmon the
latter made a leap and landed on the apron of
the boat. A cruel, hard-hearted member of the
boat's crew cajitured the exhausted fi.sh, and,
instead of restoring it to the water when a safe
distance from the seal, sold it to a farmer. It
is well known that seals and sea lions prey on
salmon, but it is seldom that such a .scene as
that above described is witnessed. — Portland
Oregonian.
Hie Prairie Owls. — These birds may generally
be seen sitting on a heap of sand thrown up by
the prairie dog in digging his hole. This hole
is appropriated by the owl for his house, and as
you ride past he never fails to salute you with
a very polite bow. Because of the positive
good he does in the destruction of many
harmful insects and reptiles, and especially the
scorpion, he should have protection. In Southern
California and the warmer parts of Utah and
Arizona, every summer evening brings forth
numbers of scorpions. They get into the gardens
and infest the paths and walks about dooryard
and gardens ; and but for the appetite and in-
dustry of the owl they would become an intol-
erable nuisance in these hot climates for three
or four months of the year. At such seasons
our little owl comes quietly about the house at
dusk, every night, and picks up the scorpions
by scores. Usually he has some place near by,
as the cornice of the house or some broad beam
in the barn, where he deposits his load and eats
what he desires. He devours only the soft part
of the body of the scorpion, leaving the head,
claws and tail of the reptile, until there may be
found a quart or more of such remains, at the
place he has chosen for his nightly banquet. —
Forest and Stream.
A Ruined City in Texas. — The surveys being
made for the Kansas City, El Paso and Mexican
Railroad pass along a flow of lava, w'hich con-
sists of a sea of black glass, agitated at the
moment of cooling in ragged waves of fantastic
shapes. These lava waves or ridges are from
10 to 12 feet high, with combing crests. The
lava flow is about 40 miles long, and from 1 to
10 miles wide. For miles on all sides the
country is the most desolate that can be im-
agined. It has been literally burnt up. It
consists of fine white ashes. To the north of the
lava flow the surveyors have come upon the
ruins of Gran Guivera, known to the early
Spanish explorers, but which have been seldom
visited. Tliey found the ruins to be of gigantic
stone buildings, made in the most substantial
manner, and of grand proportions. One of them
was four acres in extent. — Seientifie American.
Aeration of Sewage. — Dr. Dupre states that
the destruction of the organic matter in sewage
so as to render it harmless is accomplished
wholly by minute organisms, which require the
presence of oxygen to enable them to live and
perform their work. Hence the importance of ,|
a full supply of air. Without this these healthy j
organisms cannot operate, and the putrefactive
process sets in.
Nervous System of the Chinese. — The North
China Herald says that the Chinese as a race
are much less nervous than the Europeans :-
"The Chinaman can write all day, work all
day, stand in one position all day, weave, beat .
gold, carve ivory, do infinitely tedious jobs
forever and ever, and discover no more signs
of weariness and irritation than if he were a
machine." This statement is too strongly ex-
pressed to be taken as literally true.
Qualities of Wood. — According to Professor
Sargent, the strongest wood in the United States
is tliat of the nutmeg hickory of the Arkansas"'
region, and the weakest is the West Indian
birch. The most elastic is the tamarack — the
white or shellbark hickory standing far below
it. The least elastic, and the lowest in specific
gravity, is the wood of the Ficw aurea. The
highest sjiecific gi-avity, upon which in general
depends value as fuel, is attained by the blue
wood of Texas. — Scientific American.
Items.
T/ie Mohonk Conference. — A nieetino; of Indian
Commissioners and of others specially interested in
the welfare of the American liuliatis, has recently
been held at Lake Mohonk, as luis been annually
THE FRIEND.
103
done for several years past. Among the conclu-
sions reached in the discussions which took place,
the first was the necessity for an adequate system of
courts under the authority of the Federal Govern-
ment, for the protection and government of the In-
dians. " During the present transition period the
Indian cannot, either with safety or justice, be given
over to the protection of State and local courts,
which are often inaccessible and not always im-
partial ; nor left to petty police tribunals organized
by and dependent on the will of the Indian agent,
tribunals essentially inconsistent with the funda-
mental provisions of the Constitution."
The second conclusion was the need of a more
thorough system of education. " It is the duty of
the Federal Government to undertake at once the
entire task of furnishing* primary and secular edu-
cation for all Indian children of school age on the
reservations under Federal control."
" We call upon the Department of the Interior to
inaugurate at once a thorough and comprehensive
system providing, at national expense, on princi-
ples analogous to those which experience has in-
:orporated in our public school system, for the edu-
cation of all Indian children in its ward and care,
in Jill the elements of education essential to civilized
,ife and good citizenship."
In the carrying out the educational system thus
jailed for, the Conference thought the Government
jught not to interfere with private or church schools
which are laboring in the same good cause; and in
which religious instruction may be given which the
aovernment could not supply.
Gambling and Suicide. — At the celebrated gara-
Dling resort, Monte Carlo, there have been 49 sui-
cides of ruined gamblers in two and a half months.
Nervous Excitement in Religious Meetings. — On
;his subject, The Christian Advocate remarks, that
iometimes " the wave of religious feeling rises so
liigh that the nervous system temporarily succumbs
to il. Sometimes it takes the form of catalepsy,
ind men lie rigid for hours; at others, of a convul-
sive twitching and jerking ; often it is merely help-
lessness. Such collapses may become epidemic, and
persons with little or no religion may yield to tlie
contagion. These furnish no conclusive proof that
1 person is in the enjoyment of much or any re-
ligion, but they may accompany the highest degrees
jf piety. Such manifestations are not confined to
true religion, but abound in false systems. The
Spinning Dervishes often sink unconscious, and re-
main so for a considerable period. It is largely a
question of temperament and of the state of the
community." "Deep emotion is some persons oc-
casions tears ; in some, a solemn awe ; in others, it
may reach such a point as to cause unconsciousness.
[t is better to maintain self-control."
"Nothing is so valuable to an intelligent Chris-
;ian as the full possession of the faculties which
3fod has given him."
Hindoo Womanhood. — In an article under this
heading, in The Christian Advocate, reference is
made to the case of a Hindoo woman (Rukmabai)
a child-wife in Bombay, who has been sentenced to
imprisonment because she refuses to live with the
husband chosen for her. She was married at tlie
age of eleven, without her consent, in accordance
with their customs.
After her education was completed (which was
unusually liberal) her husband stepped forward and
claimed her. He was ignorant, uneducated, and a
consumptive. She refused to live with him. He
appealed to a Justice, who dismissed the case on
grounds of equity. He then appealed to a higher
Court, which remanded the case to be tried on the
facts. This Justice declared a decision in accord-
ance with the strict letter of Hindu law, and ordered
Rukmabai to live with her husband, or failing
compliance, to be sent to prison for six months.
Rukmabai replied that she could not obey. In a
touching letter she declares that she is willing to go
to prison and to death, if thereby she can arouse
public thought to the revolting custom of child-
marriage. She realizes the battle slie is fighting is
not for lier own happiness, so much as it is a plea
for the rights of her Hindu sisters all through the
land. She appeals to the queen "to signalize the
jubilee year of her reign by procuring the passing
of an enactment that henceforth the Courts in India
shall not enforce marriages between boys under
twenty and girls under fifteen."
The opinions of the native press are a startling
index of India's progress. Almost without excep-
tion, it champions Rukmabai's cause, and some even
look upon her as a martyr. The Indian Spectator
says, from its Hindu stand-point: "If Rukmabai
did not consent to be given in marriage to the man
who now claims her as his wife, then the judgment
of the Court, under which she may be sent to jail,
is more preposterous and unjust than the judgment
of the Jews who convicted Jesus and got Him
crucified.
Another paper. The Bengalee, says : "It is impos-
sible for us to view with unconcern the circum-
stances of a case which reveals, more than any
thing else has yet done, the urgent necessity of an
important social reform. It teaches a moral which
we would do well to lay to heart. If Rukmabai had
been more fortunately wedded, and in the maturity
of years, she would probably have been the center
of a prosperous and happy family. She would not
have been the inmate of a prison. Apart from
other objections, child-marriage perpetuates an out-
rage upon womankind. So unnatural is the insti-
tution that, in the most solemn event of life, the
party most deeply concerned has no voice. An or-
dinary contract becomes void if oue of the contract-
ing parties is of immature years. But the most
solemn contract of life, one of the most holy sacra-
ments of religion, is performed by babes and strip-
lings. Nothing is more illogical, nothing more
disastrous, from whatever point of view we may
choose to look at the matter."
To one who was accustomed to worry, a friend
who avoided worry as much as possible, said : —
" What would you do if you stopped every time
to consider the possibilities of every act. I know
of a woman who walked across a smooth carpeted
floor; she fell, broke her hip joint, and died in
a few days. I knew of a neighbor who ate his
dinner, and fell dead as he rose from the table.
Another went to sleep well and never woke ;
another rode out and was killed." Thus, in-
stance after instance might be mentioned, for
every daily act, if we bad travelled, or read
much, or met many persons.
Temptation. — Never count a temptation so
triumphed over, so beaten ofl^, that it will never
assault you any more. Satan has been called
Beelzebub, or the god of flies, some tell us,
because he will not take a repulse ; because he
comes back again and again ; because it is im-
possible so to drive him away that he will not
return. Consider the Lord of Glory himself
When the tempter, thrice encountered and
thrice defeated in the wilderness, left Him, it
was only, as we are expressly told, "for a
season." There were other hours and powers of
darkness still to come, when the Prince of this
world should make further proof in the garden
■whether there was not something which he
could claim for his own even in that Lord, who
had so foiled and bafiied him in the desert.
And shall we think that when he departs from
us it is more than for a season ? Never, so long
as you bear about these sinful bodies, count any
corruption to be so dead in you that you are
perfectly safe from it henceforth, that it can
never stir or trouble you again. How much
that seems dead, by a sad experience, will be
shown to have been only sleeping — like snakes,
which, frozen in winter, lose, for awhile, their
power to harm, appear as though there were no
life in them, but, brought to the warmth, can
hiss and sting again. How many an old cor-
ruption is, perhaps, at this moment thus torpid
and inactive in us, which yet only waits the
returning warmth of a suitable temptation to
revive it in all its malignant strength anew. —
Trench.
Well said the Apostle Peter, Our beloved
brother Paul in all his epistles, writes things
which are hard to be understood, which they
who are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they
do the other Scriptures, unto their own destruc-
tion.
Peter was an illiterate man, and so an un-
learned man in natural or artificial learning of
tongues and languages ; but he was a man of
great learning in the heavenly spiritual school
of Christ. All who come to learn of Christ,
Paul and Peter's heavenly Master, they are
taught by Him to understand their words, and
to have unity with them ; and such are of one
mind concerning them. But they who are not
yet come to learn of Christ, as He is the Light
of the world, they are not come to the right
understanding of the holy men's words which
are recorded in the Holy Scriptures; and this
is the cause that they are not of one mind
concerning them, but in very many contrary
minds, and in tumultuous controversies about
the meanintjs of them. — \Vm. Oibson, 1678.
THE FRIEND.
TENTH MONTH 27, 18SS.
Those who are accustomed to weigh the mean-
ing of words, and to select such as will accu-
rately convey the ideas they wish to express, are
aware of the danger there is of false impressions
being made by the use of terms which, although
in one sense true, yet may foster erroneous views
in themselves and in others. An illustration of
this danger we think may be found in expres-
sions frequently used by writers or speakers on
religious subjects, which speak of salvation being
secured by our accepting Christ, or accepting the
salvation which He oflTers.
One of the meanings of the word accept, is to
take an offered gift ; and with this meaning in
his mind, a person listening to such teaching
may gradually come to believe that the religion
of Christ requires nothing more than simply to
receive salvation ; unless the teacher is careful
to point out the accompanying conditions which
Christ and his Apostles have clearly laid down
as necessary to be observed. If we turn to the
" Sermon on the Mount," which is the most im-
portant compendium of Christian doctrine of
which we have any record, we find it full of
practical directions to be observed by the dis-
ciples of Christ; showing that there is a work
and service for man to perform ; and that the
kingdom of heaven is not promised to every one
that acknowledges Christ as Lord, but to him
"that doeth the ivill at my Father which is in
heaven."
Many passages of similar import might be
quoted from the New Testament — such as "strive
to enter in at the strait gate ;" " Work out your
own salvation ;" "Be ye doers of the word, and
not hearers only," &c. All of which show that
it is a part of the plan of salvation, that man
should co-operate with the Divine Power and
Spirit of God " which worketh in us both to will
and to do of his good pleasure." Without sub-
mission to the operations of this Power, there
can be no well-founded hope of salvation ; for it is
through it we are redeemed from the defilements
of sin, and prepared for admission into that
104
THE FRIEND.
celestial city where iiothiug tliat is impure nr
unholy cau ever enter.
Nor is there anything in this view inconsistent
with the declaration of the Apostle, that it is " the
Grace of God which bringeth salvation"— for
man cannot of himself work the works of God,
but is dependent on this " free gift," this Light,
Grace and Spirit, of which our blessed Redeemer
said, "I am come that they might have life,
and that they might have it more abundantly."
.SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The Supreme Court of the United
States, on the 22nd instant, sustained the constitution-
ality of the prohibition law of Iowa. The point at
issue was the right to manufacture intoxicating liquors
solely for exportation to other States, despite the State
law, and it was pleaded tliat the prohibitory feature,
in so far as the manufacture for exportation is con-
cerned, was in conflict with the constitutional pro-
visions giving Congress the sole right to regulate inter-
State commerce. The case was that of J. S. Kidd. a
distiller, plaintiff in error, vs. I. E. Pearson and S. J.
Longhras. The Court holds, in an opinion by Justice
Lamar, that the State law prohibiting both the manu-
facture and the sale, except for mechanical, medicinal,
culinary and sacramental purposes, is not in conflict
with the inter-State commerce provisions, and the de-
cision of the Iowa Court is sustained.
The first session of the Fiftieth Congress ended on
the 20th instant, by adjournment sine die. The whole
number of bills and joint resolutions passed during the
session, was 1443, of which 1197 were approved by the
President, 95 became laws without his signature, 128
were vetoed, and 23 failed for want of signature at the
time of adjournment.
A telegram has been received at the Treasury De-
partment from the Collector of Customs at Port Town-
Bend, Washington Territory, saying that the steamer
Ancon, from Sitka, had lancled a Chinaman at Victoria,
British Columbia, on his way to Port Townsend, and
asking whether he should be allowed to land. In reply,
Assistant Secretary Maynard telegraphed as follows :
"Act of October, 1888, prositively prohibits landing of
Chinese laborers who have departed from United States
territory. Chinese, per Aucon, from Alaska, cannot
land.
The acting Secretary of the Treasury has received a
telegram from the Customs Collector at San Francisco,
asking if Chinese laborers arriving from China in
transit for either Panama or across the territory of the
United States to Cuba can be landed at San Francisco,
and, if so, how they are to be guarded. Acting Secre-
tary Thompson telegraphed in reply that " Chinese
laborers cannot land on United States territory whether
for transit to foreign countries or otherwise."
The Sioux chiefs on Seventh-day last, formally noti-
fied Secretary Vilas that they had rejected, by a large
majority, the propositions made by the President on
the 17th inst. They submitted a counter proposition
agreeing to accept $1.2-') per acre, the money to be paid
at once. This proposition, the Secretary declared,
could not for a moment be entertained by the Govern-
ment. A small minority signified their willingncis to
the proposition. This concludes all negotiations nii'lcr
the new law, which were opened by the appnintiiniil
of the Sioux Commission. Secretary Vilas exim-scd
the opinion that one of the principal reasons lor the
rejection of his propositions was due to the fact that
the execution of the law would break up tribal rela-
tions, thus depriving the chiefs of their present au-
thority.
A telegram from Muskogee, Indian Territory, says
the Creek Council has, in session at the capital of Oke-
miigee, passed a bill providing for the disposition and
settlement of so much of the land known as Kolohama
as the Muskogees have an interest in. Chief L. C.
Perryman promptly approved the measure. "This is
the stronu'cst step ever taken toward the opening of
A irlr^inrii 111111 Los Angeles, California, says ne-
griti.iti'iiis lire u'liiii,' on between the President of the
UnivciMlv ,,l S.iMtlicrn California and Alva Clarke, of
Cambridfi'c, fur tl,<- .-on-l nirti..ii of ;, |-J-i,irh I.mis, lor
the biggest tclrsro,,,. i,, II,,. «,„|.l,|,i li,.,.n-l,-,l,,nnn..
of the lofty n,..inilanisrHMr L..s An^.Us. ( hnk,- ..ays
he can make such a lens in live years for SlUU.OiiO. It
will be eight inches larger than the Lick telescope,
and will bring the moon within sixtv miles of the
earth.
A despatch from Belvldere, New Jersey, says the
effect of the local option election in Warren County
has been to bankrupt a number of the liquor men.
During the week ending Tenth Month 22ud, there
were reported 86 new cases of yellow fever and one
death, at Fernandina, Florida ; 16 cases and 6 deaths,
at Gainesville; 15 cases and 5 deaths at Decatur,
Ala. ; and 250 cases and 16 deaths, at Jacksonville,
Fla. At the last named place, the total of cases re-
ported is 3839, and deaths 332.
A large bed of pine potter's clay has been discovered
at Parsons, Kansas. It is said to be the only deposit
known west of the Allegheny Mountains.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 337, an in-
crease of 4 over the preceding week, and 9 over the
corresponding week last year. Of the foregoing 163
were males and 174 females : 55 died of consumption ;
25 of pneumonia; 21 of old age ; 19 of diseases of the
heart ; 14 of convulsions ; 12 of apoplexy ; 12 of ty-
phoid fever; 11 of marasmus, and 10 of casualties.
Markets, &C.—V. S.Ws, 1084; 4's, 127.V; currency
6's, 121 a 131.
Cotton was in limited demand, on a basis of lOJ cts.
per pound for middling uplands.
Feed was dull but unchanged. Quotations: Winter
bran, choice, $10.75; do do., fair to good, S16 a?>16.50;
spring bran, as to quality, $15.50 a |16; white mid-
dlings, 519 a $21 ; red middlings, §16.50 a $18.
Flour and Meal. — Flour was firmly held, because of
small supplies, but demand was light. Western and
Pennsylvania super., ?i3.85 a $i ; do., do., extras, $4 a
S4.25 ;" No. 2 winter family, $4.37 J a $4.75 ; Pennsyl-
vania family, $5 a $5.10; do., roller process, $5.25 a
$6 ■ western, clear, $5 a .95.50 ; do., straight, $5 60 a $6 ;
winter patent, fair to choice, $6.25 a $7 ; Minnesota,
clear, old, $5.50 a $6 ; do., straight, old, $6.25 a $6.75 ;
do., patent, old, $7 a $7.50.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5 a 5} cts. ; good, 4J a 4J cts. ;
medium, 3] a 4\ cts. ; common, 3 a 3} cts. ; fat cows, 2
a 3 cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 4| a 5 cts.; good, 4^- a A\ cts.; me-
dium, 3} a 4 cts. ; common, 2 a 3 cts. Lambs, 3.} a
fair Westerns,
cts.
Hogs. — Extra Chicagos, 8| a
«i a 8i cts.; State, 8 cts.
Milch calves were active and higher at 3 a 7 cts.
Milch cows were fair request at $25 a $55.
FoREtGX.— The rriii.es of the 16th instant devotes an
entire page to an im|)artial review of both Dr. Mac-
kenzie's book and the H'lioi-t nl llie ( ieiinaii pliysiciiins
on the illness of tl... I:,i<. i;i,,|....i-,.r Frc,l,.-ri,k, and,
after a calm dissec(i.>ii oT li,illi. iIl-chI,.-? tlinl Marken/.ic
is shown to have applied the knil'u in the treatment of
the Kaiser's throat ol'tener than did his German col-
leagues. The prolongation of the unfortunate contro-
versy does not help Mackenzie except in the increase
of the sale of his book, but on the contrary swells the
already large number of persons who believe that he
has permitted himself to make statements which the
circumstances do not justify and whose absolute ac-
curacy he cannot prove.
London, Tenth Month, 17th. — The Times' defence in
the Parnell libel action has been presented to the
Scotch Court. C. S. Parnell, on Eighth Month 10th, a
day prior to the opening of the Edinburgh action,
olitained a writ in the Court of Queen's Bench for the
same libel; the case, therefore, must first be tried in
the Kiiglish court.
( In the 22d instant the great libel suit of the London
Tim, X against C. S. Parnell and other distinguished
ili^llllleu commenced. The case was oijened by a
bpeuih of the Attorney General.
It is reported that the differences of opinion among
the Currency Commission have been settled, and that
the report will decidedly favor bi-metallisiu.
A despat,4i frmii PaVis, dated Tenth Month^ 22d,
states thai :ui ali,n,|,t has been made by iucendia
ibloau forest. Fires were started
-, a 11,1 were extinguished with
:i'i:ii '! forage was consumed,
two men have been
'' I i >larted the tires.
, lii li iliii, and foreign clericals,
I,, insiriHt the bishops throngh-
uiH' (u ii'^iiate for the restoration
i-.,f il„' l',,pe.
ly, says that there were
licb was crushed by a
to destroy ih,.
in five diflci-enl |.l,i, ,'-,
difficulty. A l:.l . ),:i'
The loss is 1,'.'
arrested on suspi, ■ :
Acting on th«' :i'! - i '
the Pope has de,i,li',l I,
out the world to i,,i,iiiiii
of the temporal jiuwer ■)
A despatch fjom I'otei
4110 passengers on a tr
hindslide the latter part of last week. One hundred
and fifty dead and wounded liave been identified.
Many of the victims are unknown. Scores continue
to be uni ;,iili,,l. S,, Idlers are working hard at the
wreck. '\'\i'- work i> iuipedcd by cold and snow,
entire theairiial coiiip.iny was killed. A young priest
was buried for two hours, and when extracted it
found that his hair had turned white. An entire
family, consisting of six persons, was killed. It is
I'ated that 2UO,000 cubic metres of earth fell upon
the line. Many of the passengers who escaped with
their lives left the scene immediately after the acci-
. It is, therefore, impossible, as yet, to tell the
exact number of the killed.
The rearranging of the Russian troops in the
linity of the Austrian frontier is proceeding actively
in response to the movements of the Austrian forces.
No special change in the relations between the two
countries has taken place. The movement of the
Russian troops is merely a measure of precaution.
The Haytian Minister at Washington has received
cable de-patch from Port an Prince, dated the 17th
instant, announcing the election on that day by the
National Assembly of General Francois Denys liCgitime
President of the Republic. Cape Hayti, Gonaives
and St. Marc having revolted against the Legitime
Government, have been closed to foreign commerce,
and a naval force is before said ports to enforce the
decree of the Government against all vessels endeavor-
"ng to evade the same.
NOTICES.
Westtown B0.4.RDING School. — The Winter
Session will open on Third-day, the 30th of Tenth
Month.
Conveyances will be at Westtown Station, on the
West Chester and Philadelphia Railroad on that day,
to meet the trains that leave the Broad Street Station
of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company at Broad and
Filbert Sts., Phila,lelphia, at 7.01, 8.63 and 11.13 A. M.,
and 2.47, 4.55 and 5.51 p. M.
The Union Transfer Company will send for baggage
to any place in the built-up part of Philadelphia, if
notice is left either at No. 838 Chestnut St., at the
S. E. corner of Broad and Chestnut St., at the Baggage-
room, Fifteenth St., above Market, or at Market St.
Ferry (north side) ; and will deliver it at the Broad
St. Station of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, at
a charge of 25 cents per trunk, to be paid either when
the order is given or when the trunk is called for.
For the same charge they will collect baggage from
any of the other railroad depots, if the railroad checks
held for such baggage are left at one of the offices of
the Transfer Company above designated. In all cases
it must be stated that the baggage is to go to West-
t,iwn r.,)arding School, Westtown Station, on the West
Cliester and Philadelphia Railroad.
Pupils are requested to assemble at the School
promptli; on Third-day, in order that the classes may
be organized, and the regular school-work begin on
Fourth-day.
Married, at Friends' meeting-house. Fourth and
Arch Sts., Philadelphia, on Fifth-day, Ninth Month
16th, 1888, AViLLiAM Archut and Sarah M. Galley,
both of this city.
, at Friends' Meeting Sixth and Noble Sts.,
Philadelphia, on Third-day, Tenth Month, 16th, 1888,
Walter South, son of Dr. E. W. South, late of Plain-
field, N. J., and Mauia E. Pennock, daughter of
the late J. Liddon Pennock.
, at Friends' meeting-house, Mnncy, Lycom-
ing Co., Penna., on Fourth-day, Tenth Month 3rd,
1888, Henry E. Warner, Jr., son of Thomas A. and
Matilda W. Warner, and Annie, daughter of Richard
H., and Eleanor S. Ecroyd, both of Muncy Township.
, at the same time and place, William S.,
son of Sarah and the late Joseph Whitaker, of Pine
Iron Works, Berks Co., Penna., and Marjorie R ,
daughter of Richard H., and Eleanor S. Ecroyd, of
Muncy Township.
Died, suddenly, at Tuscaloosa, Alabama, on the 1 1th
of Sixth Month, 'I888, Lewi.s W. Taylor, in the Slst
year of his age, a member of Salem Monthly Meeting
of Friends, N J.
, on the 27th of Eighth Month, 1888, at her
home in Valley .Mills, Indiana, Sarah Mills, a mem-
ber and elder of Beech Grove Monthly and Particular
Meeting, in the 75th year of her age. This dear
Friend for many years manifested to those around her
that she was a'd.'.nu-d with a mock and quiet spirit.
When prostrated with lingering illness, she often ex-
pressed a(le>irc to lie kept patient, which seemed to
ho mercifully granted ; and her friends have the com-
forting a.ssurance that her end was peace.
^iTirPILK'S SONS, printers;
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, ELEVENTH MONTH 3, 1888.
No. 14.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publishee,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class ;
: at Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 172.
CONSISTENCY.
That is a curious trait of the human mind,
which leads people who are apparently consci-
entious on some subjects, to practice gross wick-
edness in other directions, ajjparently with little
or no compunction. It is evident in such cases
that they cannot be living fully under the light
of the Spirit of Christ, for this testifies against
all unrighteousness. There are many persons of
the Roman Catholic persuasion who would con-
fsider it a more venial oflence to tell a lie — a
thing forbidden of God — than to eaf meat on a
day set apart by their church for fasting — a
thing harmless in itself
A striking example of this error in judgment
was furnished by two Greek pirates who were
tried and condeuined at Malta in 1829. In the
course of the trial it appeared that the beef and
anchovies on t)oard of one of the English vessels
which they pirated, were left untouched; and
the circumstances under which they were left
appeared to the Court so peculiar, that the cul-
prits were asked the cause of it. They promptly
answered that it was at the time of the great fast,
when their church ate neither meat nor fish.
They appeared to be most hardened and .aban-
doned wretches, yet rigidly maintaining their
religious character; and while they were rob-
bing, and murdering, stealing the women and
children of their countrymen and selling them
to the Turks, they wished it undei-stood that they
were not so wicked as to taste meat or fish when
prohibited by the canons of their church !
Similar in its character is the anecdote of the
Neapolitan shepherd who came to his priest for
absolution, because during the season of Lent,
he had swallowed some whey which had spurted
into his mouth as he was working a cheese-press.
"Have you no other sins to confess?" asked his
spiritual guide. "No; I do not know that I
have committed any other." " There are," said
the priest, " many robberies and murders from
time to time committed on your mountains, and
I have reason to believe that you are one of the
persons concerned in them." "Yes; I am," he
replied, " but these are never accounted as a
crime ; it is a thing practised by us all, and there
needs no confession on that account !"
A similar blindness (if it be blindness), or per-
versity is shown by those persons who when
reproved for any thing wrong in their conduct,
attempt to justify themselves by asserting that
they are not guilty of certain other wrong ac-
tions. If told they should not swear or give way
to their passionate feelings, such persons some-
times reply that at least they do not lie or steal.
They forget the exhortation of our Redeemer,
" Be ye perfect, even as your Father in heaven
is perfect;" and the declaration of the A|)ostIe
James, " Whosoever shall keej:) the whole law,
and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all."
The scope of this declaration may be better un-
derstood, if we remember that a Christian is one
who is under the government of the Spirit of
Christ, and is walking in his holy ligiit; and
that without faith in Him and filial .submission
to his will, man cannot partake of that joy and
peace which He bestows upon his servants.
Whoever therefore acts in opposition to his re-
quirements, in so far deserts his service and
enters the ranks of his enemies.
The want of more thorough consistency with
their profe.ssion in some who claim to be Chris-
tians, is a great hindrance to the spread of Chris-
tian principles in the earth. An atheist in con-
versation with one who professed Christianity,
expressed his astonishment that those who be-
lieved the Christian religion to be true, could
quiet their conscience in living so much like the
world. " Did I believe," he said, " what you
profess, I should think no care, no diligence, no
zeal enough."
The same stumbling effect is strikingly shown
in the account of Lord Nugent, given by Fred-
erick Smith, of London. He was a man highly
connected with the families of the nobility, and
had received in Germany a university educa-
tion. But the bigotry, superstition and wicked-
ness which he observed among the priests and
professors of religion, gave him a disgust of the
whole system, and led him to believe that it was
founded in dissimulation and priestcraft. After
coming over to England, he paid a visit to his
relations in Ireland, who showed him great hos-
pitality and kindness, and large convivial parties
were invited where neither the manners nor the
conversation were such as would bear much re-
flection. At one of these the incident occurred
which he related to Frederick Smith as follows:
" It happened one evening that the conversa-
tion took a religious turn, in the course of which
I inadvertently leaned towards scepticism at
least ; on which one of the company hastily said,
' Surely, sir, you do not doubt the existence of a
Supreme Being?' To which I replied, 'What
are your sentiments on that subject?' ' Why, sir,
my sentiments are these : I look upon the Al-
mighty as of infinite purity ; as the object of
both love and fear; that I am in his immediate
presence ; that it is through Him I live and move
and have my being ; I consider that I am amen-
able to Him for every action of my life ; that if
I do evil voluntarily, I run the hazard of his
eternal displeasure, and wretchedness will be my
portion ; but if I act according to his will, I shall
be eternally happy.' 'Is this, sir, really and
truly your belief?' ' Yes, sir, it undoubtedly is,
and is also the belief of every well-regulated
Christian.'
" 'Then, sir, how comes it to pass, that your
actions correspond so little with your profession?
Is it possible that such a hearsay evidence as
this would convince me, were I an atheist, of the
truth of God's existence? Has any part of your
conduct, since we have been so often together,
manifested either love, or fear, or reverence, for
this object of your pretended regard ? I wish
not to give you offence, but see whether there is
anything like consistency in your declarations,
and iu the conduct I am led to fear you are in
the habitual practice of My friend seemed
confused and thoughtful, and I immediately
turned the discourse to another subject."*
The cruelty of the Spaniards to the natives of
the New World, naturally had the eff'ect of ex-
citing prejuilice against the religion they pro-
fessed. It is said that one of the Cuban chiefs
who was condemned to be burnt, when brought
to the stake was exhorted to embrace Ciiris-
tianity, and assured that if he did, he would be
admitted to heaven. He then asked if there
were any Spaniards in heaven. " Yes," said the
priest who attended him, "but they are all good
ones." The chief replied that he did not wish
to go to a place where he would meet with any
of that nation, and wanted to hear nothing more
of their religion !
The stumbling effect which even slight incon-
sistencies of conduct may have upon the young
and tender, is an added reason for that watchful-
ness which our Saviour enjoined upon his dis-
ciples. A somewhat amusing illustration of this
was furnished by a clergyman of nervous tem-
perament, who sometimes became quite vexed
by finding his little grandchildren in his study.
One day one of these little children was stand-
ing by his mother's side, and she was speaking
to him of heaven.
" Ma," said he, " I don't want to go to heaven."
" Do not want to go to heaven, my son ?"
"No, Ma, I'm sure I don't."
" Why not, my son ?"
" Why grandpa will be there, won't he?"
" Why, yes, I hope he will."
" Well, as soon as he sees us, he will come
scolding along, and say, ' Whew, whew, what are
these boys here for?' I don't want to go to
heaven, if grandpa is going there."
Rowland Hill once showed his appreciation
of the necessity of a consistent life in a professor
of religion, in a remark he made respecting one
who had applied to be received into membership
iu the congregation with which he was con-
nected. The candidate stated that his first im-
pressions as to the evil of sin were produced by
a dream, which so affected him as to lead to
serious inquiry. When he had ended, R. Hill
said, " We do not wish to despise a good man's
dreams by any means ; but we will tell you what
The reader may find a further arcount of this in-
teresting character, and of his convincement of the
truths of Christianity in Tract No. 22 of the Friends'
Tract Association of Philadelphia,
106
THE FRIEND.
we think of the dream, after we have seen how
you go on when you are awake."
Our blessed Saviour said, " By their fruits ye
shall know them ;" and if the fruit of a holy life
is not manifested, fallible man, who judgeth by
the outward appearance, but cannot see into the
heart of his fellow man, has but'imperfect means
of knowing the real situation of others. A min-
ister who had much experience in visiting the
sick, said that it was very rarely the case with
one who had not previously been serious, and
had recovered from what he supposed the brink
of death, that he afterwards performed his vows,
and became religious.
Very similar was the testimony of a pious
physician, that of the sick who, soon expecting
to clie, had been led as tl-.ey supposed to repent-
ance of sins, and saving faith in Christ, and
afterwards were restored to health, not more
than one in thirty gave evidence of being really
regenerated. J. W.
For "1 HE Friend "
Isaac Coates' Visit to the Seneca Indians.
There have been placed in the hands of the
writer the manuscript journals kept by Isaac
Coates, of two visits paid to the Indians in
Western Pennsylvania and New York. He
was a member of the committee appointed by
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting in 1795 "For pro-
moting the Improvement and Gradual Civiliza-
tion of the Indian Natives;" and it was partly
in connection with the duties of this appoint-
ment that the visits he describes were paid.
Before proceeding with Isaac Coates' narra-
tive, it seems proper to state that he was a man
in good esteem in the Society of Friends, if we
may judge from the services he was called upon
to perform. He was born in 1748, and resided
in the neighborhood of Cain meeting-house, in
Chester County, Pa. In 1779, he was one of
a committee appointed by Bradford Monthly
Meeting to assist his fellow members who were
then suffering from the military demands made
upon them during the stormy period of the
Revolutionary War: and his name is attached
to a memorial on this subject, addressed to the
Legislature of Pennsylvania in 1781. As already
mentioned, he was a member of the committee
appointed to promote the civilization of the
Seneca Indians ; and, as will be noticed further
on, he was one deputed by the Yearly Meeting
to visit Friends settled in Canada and establish
a Meeting for Discipline among them. His
death occurred in 1809.
In the undeveloped and thinly-settled state of
the country at the time that I. Coates paid his
visit, such journeys involved an amount of
hardship, fatigue and exposure, of which it is
difficult at this day to form an adequate con-
ception. A member of the Indian committee
can now leave Philadelphia in a luxuriously
furnished railroad car, and in less than a day
find himself on the Allegheny Indian Reserva-
tion. Then, his predecessor in the same good
work was compelled to ride his horse day after
day over the mountains for two or three weeks,
often with very indifferent lodging and food, to
reach the same spot.
The fir-st visit paid by the committee was in
1798, when several of their number visited the
Seneca Chief, Cornplanter, at his residence on
the Allegheny River, and secured permission
for the young Friends they had brought with
them to settle on the Reservation and instruct
the Indians in agriculture, mechanical arts, ttc.
An interesting account of this visit, taken from
the notes of Joshua Sharpless, one of the com-
mittee, was published in the 21st volume of
TheFkiend. The following year (1799), several
members of the committee again performed this
long and tedious journey. Of these Isaac Coates
was one. He left his home in Chester Co., Pa.,
on Sixth-day the 23d of the Eighth Month, and
travelled in a westerly course, nearly parallel
with the southern boundary of Pennsylvania ;
passing through York, Bedford, Berlin, &c., till
he reached the Youghiogheny River, a branch
of the Monongahela, which he followed till he
reached Pittsburg. Thence his course lay north-
ward along the Allegheny River, on whose
banks dwelt the people he was desirous of
seeing.
He mentions attending a meeting at York, on
the 25th. and a Quarterly Meeting at Warring-
ton, in that vicinity, on the 26th. Both of these
meetings have long since been laid down ; and
so far as we know, there are no representatives
of our Society at either place. The meeting-
house at York is still standing; and a Friend
who was travelling under religious concern,
held an appointed meeting in it a few years
ago, which was well attended by the people of
the city.
The following extracts from his journal de-
scribe a part of the country lying west of Bed-
ford, and will show the general character of his
memoranda.
" On our way to Berlin we met an old man
who had just killed a large buck, which had
horns with a number of prongs covered with the
velvet, which he had skinned, and had some of
the n)eat tied up in it, carrying about his neck
in the manner of a Napsack. In riding six
miles, we came to the foot of the great Aleghena
mountain, where is some good land ; buckwheat
and oats about of an equal ripeness, both good,
but the buckwheat extraordinary, as much so
as I think I have ever seen. The ascent of this
Mountain is better land than any of the others,
being covered with lofty timber of divers sorts.
After we got over the mountain, the timber
very thick, but much destroyed with fire. This
day's ride 36 miles.
" Eighth Month 30th. Took an early start off
from Berlin, being a village of about 50 houses.
Passed through some very rough land and
roads, on which I saw a rattlesnake about 3
feet long, with 10 rattles, lying in the road,
appearing to have been just killed by a wagon
wheel running over it. Part of the way to this
stage the land was covered with most beautiful
lofty Chestnut, and part of the way very thick
set with White Pine. Crossed Laurel Hill,
being one mountain after another for 7 or 8
miles. The ascent of one of them exceeded all
for Chestnut timber I ever saw. They stand so
thick together and are so tall that I fully
believe there are thousands of acres that would
yield more than 10,000 rails to the acre. Almost
all those mountains that go by the aforesaid
name are the most fertile of any I have yet
seen. The trees and vegetables of every kind
are so luxuriant I could not help feeling some
attachment to tiic plarr ; luit when I considered
the exceeding r(JUL;]i nimiutainous face of the
surface, and the intuJiTablc road to and from
the place, I am content, if I should live to
return, to spend the remainder of my days in
Chester County. Proceeded to Counellstown,
being a new settled place of about 50 houses,
on tlie Yoghagena River. The peo])le were
employed in building flat-bottomed boats, the
stern of which they cover with thin boards for
a shelter. Some of them are 30, some 40, and
some 50 feet long, in which they will carry 360
barrels of flour, or other produce in proportion, I
to Kentucky or New Orleans.
" 31st. Rode up a small stream large enough
to turn a mill. We came to a curious limestone
rock, lying horizontal, about 3 feet thick, form-
ing a concave semi-circle of perhaps 300 feet,
near the centre of which the water fell about 28
feet. On another rock, about 12 feet below,
and near the centre of the semi-circle, a spacious
grist mill is built, butting up against the rock.
We then passed many hills and valleys. After
getting over a bridge at the mouth of Redstone
Creek, we found ourselves in a narrow path,
perhaps not more than 5 feet wide, and a
precipice on our left hand down to Redstone
Creek, and our right hand down to the Monon-
gahela River, each of them near perpendicular,
which was near 200 feet ; which to some of our
company was truly alarming ; and I believe
would have been more so, had it not been that
a bulky woman rode on just before us, seem-
ingly without care or fear.
" The land through the Redstone settlement
is very rough and mountainous, and appears to
be very fertile, producing wheat, rye, oats and
grass in abundance, even on the tops of the
hills; and abundance of lofty timber of many
sorts, particularly Sugar Maple and White
Oak ; but notwithstanding, it hath been a very
wet growing season, and all kinds of grain in
the ground and vegetables look luxuriant, yet
the waters are very low, which induces me to
believe that when the land comes to be more
generally cleared, and a dry season takes place,
the inhabitants will suffer with lack of water.
The reason in part, as I take it, of the waters
failing so much, is an horizontal rock which lays
a little under ground, I believe over much of
the country.
"Ninth Mo. 2nd. Attended Quarterly Meet-
ing at West Land, which, notwithstanding some
weaknesses and disorder appeared in the con-
duct of the young people, was a comfortable,
solid time, there being a number of well-con-
cerned, valuable Friends engaged in conducting
the business of this remote and newly established
Quarterly Meeting. Here I met with a number
of my former acquaintance, who had removed
to this country years past, divers of them [then]
in low or straitened circumstances, that now
appeared to live in fulness and plenty : many
of whom, I hope, are in good measure thankful
to their kind Benefactor, who hath spread them
a table in the wilderness, and provided a com-
fortable asylum in this western country."
The meetings which Isaac Coates speaks of
attending during the course of this journey were
all originally brandies of Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting, whose minutes contain several refer-
ences to them and give information as to the
time when they were established, and other
circumstances connected with them. For ex-
ainple, in 1776, Warrington and Fairfax Quar-
terly ^Meetings, pmliahly being at some loss to
determine whetlur tiieir geographical limits
included tlie countiy about Redstone west of
the AllcgheMV Mountains, which was then being
occu))i('(l liy settlers, asked the advice of the
Yearly Meeting as to the reception of certifi-
cates of removal for Friends going to those
l)arts. The Yearly Meeting advised that cer-
tificates for such should be received by Hope-
well Monthly Meeting, one of its branches. The
nundier of members there appears to have
rapidly increased for a time; and in 1786, it
was thought expedient to divide the (Quarterly
Meeting into two branches — one called War-
THE FRIEND.
107
rington Quarter, to be composed of the jMontlily
Meetiun-s of Warrington, Pipe Creek, Monallen
and York — the other called Fairfax Quarter,
to be composed of Hopewell, Fairfax, Crooked
Run, Westland and Goose Creek Monthly
Meetings.
In 1789 all these meetings were transferred
to Baltimore Yearly Meeting, and it was proba-
bly under its authority that the Quarterly
Meeting at Westland was set up, which Isaac
Coates speaks of in 1799, as having been then
newly established. A few years later the tide
of emigration flowed to Ohio, and afterwards
to more Western regions; and the number of
members in the valley of the Monongahela and
the adjacent regions became greatly reduced.
But the size of the old stone meeting-house at
We-tland (now in ruins) and the area of the
lands attached, indicate that it was f >r a time
a populously settled neighborhood of Friends.
(To be continued.)
Jolia Pounds— the Founder of Ragged Sflhools.
(Continued from page 99.)
The descrijition given by Pounds of the way
in which he cured his nephew's deformity will
give a good idea of the old man's peculiar style
of speech as well as of his ingenuity and tender-
ness:— , . . ,,
" Poor little thing ! to see him trying to walk
a bit and toddle like, with both its little feet
turned in and overlapping, it's very sad to look
at ; and Lemmon's children bein' all so bright
an' sportive about him. And when neighbors
begins bringing their children, and they's all
a-playing together, it make.'^ me very sad, it
does, to see my little Johnny a cripple among
'em. Thinks I, ' I'll try and set thy feet right.'
But how's I to begin? This puzzles me very
much at first, it does; and I can't sleep o' nights
for thinking about it. At last thinks I, ' What's
wanted is to turn its little feet part round on
the ankle— now its ankle-joints bein' soft and
tender — and so bring 'em round to the right
place, and keep 'em so till they grow strong on
the ankle, and then— all right.' But how's I to
do this? Thinks I, ' I'll make him a little pair
of boots of old shoe leather, easy at first, and
put in another thickness of leather where I
wants to turn his little foot out a bit ; and so go
on a bit at a time, and I'll bring it all right in
the end.' And so I makes him a little pair o'
boots out of old shoe leather— such little things
to look at. They fits him easy at first. But I
puts in another thickness of old shoe leather,
where I wants to turn the foot out a bit, and I
brings it round a bit towards the right place.
Poor" little Johnnv! he cries when I put on the
other thickness o' leather and pushes its little
foot out a bit on the ankle. But I lets it bide
on— it's all for his good. And by-and-by Johnny
over crying. And when its be' "' '
^ _^ __^ on long
enough, and"' gels easy like, I puts in another
thickness of old shoe leather over that, and
pushes the little foot out a bit more. Poor little
Johnny cries again. But it's all for his good,
and so I lets it bide on; and after a while John-
ny gives over crying. And then, when that's
be'n on long enough to get easy, I puts in another
thickness o' leather over that, and pushes out its
little foot a bit more. Johnny cries again ; but
I lets it bide on. And so I goes on, till I bring
'em both round into their right place. And 1
keeps 'em so while Johnny's a-growmg and his
bones bein' a-hardening, and his aukle-joints
bein' a-iietting strong like. And taey s all a-
stiffenini, and in time they grow firm, and all s
rio-ht in the end. And that's how my Johnny s
the fine young fellow he is now. Bless the Lord
for it."
[A person who visited him in 1833, found him
at work mending a shoe, while a big boy was
standing beside him reading. Having been in-
troduced to the old shoemaker, he immediately
prepared to give his visitor some samples of his
work. The account of the visit is as follows] :
" ' Here, you rascal wi' the curly wig, come
and show the gentleman what you's a-doing;'
and a fine, intelligent little boy brought a bit
of broken slate with a long-division sum on it.
The slate was clean and the figures werewell
formed, and the sum, as far as he had gone in it,
correct. ' Here's a sum that there ra.scal in the
corner 's b'en an' done,' handing his slate to me.
' The vagabond ! he can do 'em when he like.-^.'
It was a double-rule-of-three sum, done correctly,
the figures neat and clean.
" ' Here, Lizzie, come and read for the gentle-
man.' And a nice little girl, with a clean bright
face, and neatly dressed, evidently well taken
care of at home, came and climbed up on the
old man's knee, and put her little white arm
around his dark rough neck ; and he gave her
a kiss, and she looked very happy. A cat came
with her, brushing against his leathern apron,
as if pleased with all that was going on. ' Now,
Lizzie, here's the sixth chapter of the Gospel
according to Matthew ; it's what our Saviour's
saying to the multitude as he sits on the moun-
tain side.' And she read the chapter through
with a clear, pleasant voice, and with scarcely
any hesitations, and as if she felt it. All the
otlier children were still and listening, as if they
were interested in what sheAvas reading. ' That'll
do, Lizzie,' and he gave her another kiss. ' Now
go to puss and the young birds in the corner.'
And she jumped oft" his knee merrily ; and puss
went with her to the basket and the young birds
in the farther corner. , „ n
" ' What's that you's got in your hand, Polly
And a very little girl on the floor beside Lizzie
and puss said, ' A buttercup, Mr. Pounds.' ' But-
tercup? bring it to me, Polly, and let's look at
it.' And the little girl brought it to him, and
he lifted her on his knee and gave her a kiss.
' Spell butter, Polly.' And the child spelt but-
ter. 'What color's butter, Polly?' 'Yellow,
Mr. Pound*.' 'Spell yellow.' And the child,
with a little help from "the master, spelt yellow.
'And this flower's yellow, like butter. Now
spell cup.' 'Kup.' 'No, Polly— cup.' ('They
doesn't know, sir, how c spells like kJ) 'Now
mind that, Polly; c-u-p, cup. And now look
down into the flower ; it looks like a cup, doesn t
it, Polly?' 'Yes, Mr. Pounds.' 'And so they
call it a buttercup. Where's you get it, Polly?'
' On the walls ; and there's daisies, too.' ' But-
tercups and daisies! Who made the buttercups
and daisies, Polly? ' God, Mr. Pounds.' ' And
God takes care of 'em in the dark night, and
when the storm blows hard. And when the
storm's over and gone, and the sun shines out
bright again, there's the pretty buttercups and
daisies again, all so bright and pleasant, for us
to look upon. Isn't it very kind of God to
make so many nice things for us? ' les, Mr.
Pounds.' ' Red roses and white roses that grows
in the hedges and smells so sweet, and cowslips
and primroses ; and the pretty birds, singing all
day long so merrily, to make us glad. There s
no end to all the good thin^ that God's always
doing for us. And we's to love Him, Polly.
' Yes, mother says so.' ' And we's to try and do
what'll please Him, Polly.' And the old man
gave her a kiss. ' There, go to Lizzie and puss
and the little birds in the basket.'
" ' Billy, come and say your pretty verses,
•' How doth the little busy bee." ' And a rosy-
cheeked little boy, not more than three or four
years old. came eagerly, pushing head foremost
through the crowd, and took his stand beside
the old man- scarcely higher than his knee —
and looked up at him with a loving smile ; and
repeated, without hesitation and as if he liked
them, these favorite verses of Dr. Watts. All
the children .seemed fond of them, and listened
with bright countenances, as if they could never
hear them too often. ' You're a busy bee, Billy.'
' Yes, Mr. Pounds.' ' Not a lazy chap ; good for
nothing.' And the old man took the child
fondly up in his arms and kissed him. ' There,
Billy ; that'll do till next time,' and the little
fellow was soon out of sight among the crowd of
taller boys."
Next there followed an examination in mental
arithmetic for some of the bigger boys; and
then, not without difiieulty, the visitors got
away. . . . Probably the happiest days in John
Pounds' busy life were those on which he took
his youngsters for their annual excursion into
the country. ... ^^
A description of one of these " outings, as
given by an old friend, who took part in it, will
serve as a picture of the rest : —
"That evening before his intended ramble •
with his scholars, Johnny called on me and said,
' Lemmon, we're going to have a bit of a walk
over the Hill to-morrow, my little vagabonds
and me' (he always talks of them so, but it's
all in kindness). 'Will you go with us?' I said
Yes ; I thought I should like it. . . .
" We were to start at seven o'clock. Johnny
was up at five, getting things ready; for all
those of his scholars who were going might come
and have breakfast with him at six o'clock— for
Johnny had always the notion that to enjoy a
long day's ramble they should have a good
breakfast to start upon. By seven o'clockwe
were all ready and in high spirits for starting.
He had, the night before, packed up abundance
of solid provisions in several bags, to serve for
all of us all day. ...
" While we were within range ot the towns,
Johnny did not like them to be boisterous ; but
when thev got clear, all were free to run off^
where they liked, and do what they liked so
lono- as th4y did no mischief. . . . After the first
outburst of joy— running wild, making as much
noise as they could— they gradually became
more quiet in their pleasures. Some rambled
about the fields, picking up primroses and daisies ;
some stood still, listening to the birds smgmg ;
some went along the hedges, gathering roses and
honeysuckle and May, which was plentifully in
bloom. Johnny had no wish to hurry them ;
still, when there was nothing to cause delay, he
kept his way onward towards the Hill."
(To be .
Late i
For •• The Fkiend.
A Ramble in the Swamp.
(Concluded from page nil . )
it was in the season, there were a few
flowers, besides the Gentians, left to reward the
search of the botanist. These were principally
Asters and Golden Rods ; and some of the Rattle-
snake-root, also called Lion's-foot {Nabahts),!
suppose from the shape of the leaves. In the
adioining woods I was somewhat surprised to
see so late in the season, a cluster of Indian-
Pipes (Monotropa uniflora), with their waxy-
white semi-transkicent stems of a few inches in
heio-ht ending in one large nodding flower, in-
stead of leave's they have scales of the same sub-
108
THE FRIEND.
stance as the stem, aud all without a trace of
green. From its peculiar white appearance, this
plant is sometimes called "Corpse-Plant. The
genus Monotropa is parasitic, either on the roots
of other plants, or springing from decomposing
vegetable matter like a Fungus.
A few days before (on the 4th of the month),
I had met with the only other species of this
genus mentioned in Gray's Manual of Botany,
the Monotropa HypopHys, or Pine-sap. I was
walking through "a woods in Chester Co., Pa.,
when I saw a low plant somewhat resembling
the Indian Pipe, aliout the same size, and desti-
tute of anything green ; but instead of being pure
white, it was tinged with red. It had several
smaller flowers, instead of one large one; and
these were slightly woolly, instead of being en-
tirely destitute of hairs. Like its brother, the
Indian Pipe, it was peculiar in its appearance,
and altogether unlike the surrounding vegeta-
tion.
In the same woods, under the shade of a Beech
tree, I found growing manj' specimens of another
curious plant, which is destitute of any green
organs. It was the Beech-drops {Epiphegus
Virginiana), a yellowish-brown plant of from 6
to 12 inches in height, with scales in the place
of leaves, and small flowers scattered along the
■ upper part of the stems. Like so many of the
other plants which are destitute of green foliage,
it is parasitic, and grows on the roots of the
Beech.
Although at the time of my visit to the swamp,
the season for flowers had nearly past, yet there
was still a field of interest and instruction in
noting the seed vessels and seeds which had suc-
ceeded them. On the margin of the swamp grew
a quantity of a tall gra.ss — the cluster-flowered
Indian Grass {Androj)ogon macrourus), which
may readily be distinguished from the Indian
Grass so common in old fields and on thin soil,
by having the numerous spikes of flowers crowd-
ed together at the top of the stem. It had ripened
its seeds, and the spikes were ornamented by the
feathery plumes of the seed vessels which pro-
jected on every side, ready to be detached by the
passing winds, and scattered over the land.
On the rising ground, and by the margin of
an adjoining woods, I had seen earlier in the sum-
mer many specimens of the Tick-Trefoil (Des-
modium), with its small purple flowers ; a plant
that belongs to the numerous family of pod-pro-
ducing plants, such as the pea, beau, clover, &c.
The flowers had all passed away but my cloth-
ing soon gave evidence of the presence of the
plants, by the numerous little flattened triangu-
lar pods, which adhered to it lirmly by means of
the hooked hairs with which they are covered.
This provision of nature for the spreading of the
seeds, must often prove as efi^ective for this pur-
pose, as are the feathery plumes of the Indian
Grass.
After passing through the woods, I entered a
field overgrown with the grass and weeds which
spring up and cover the earth in the fall of the
year, after the removal of the summer crops. A
breeze was blowing, and I noticed on many of
the taller plants little masses of down, to which
were attached their brown seeds, which I recog-
nised as those of a Milk-Weed, or Silk-Weed
(Asdepias). Along a neighboring fence row,
were several of the commonest species of this
Asdepias (A. Cornuti), whose pods had ripened
and split open ; and now the wind had taken
hold of the large clusters of exceedingly slender
white hairs or down, with which each seed is
crowned, and were carrying them far and wide
ovir the land. There are hundreds of these
hai'rs on each seed, and when opened out they
cover a globe of about two inches in diameter, so
that there is ample surface for the wind to act
upon. Besides, these hairs are not simply straight
lines, but are wavy in their course, so that the
air in passing through is pretty effectually en-
tangled. In the pods, the feathery crowns of
the seeds are closely packed in parallel lines; but
when a seed and its crowns are withdrawn, the
hairs at once begin to separate from each other
and in two or three minutes are fully expanded.
On the leaves of a Pin-oak {Quercus paiustris)
which grew on the borders of the woods, I ob-
served a multitude of small brown excrescences
about the size of peas. On opening these, they
were found to contain small grubs, which no
doubt in due time would come forth with wings.
Some of the laiger of these galls were inhabited
by 2 or 3 of the grubs. The parent gall-fly had
stung the leaf and deposited its eggs, and the
effect had been to cause the growth of the gall,
which furnished to the young insects both food
and shelter. J. W.
Always Abounding in the Work of the Lord.
This was the language of the apostle to the
believing disciples. But I have, for a long time
of experience, believed that the natural man is
far more inclined to be striving to abound, and
make himself conspicuous in what he calls the
works of the Lord, than he is to seek inwardly
for the mind of the Spirit and be led and in-
fluenced by it. While it is right for the disciples
of Christ to be always abounding in the works
of the Lord, it is wrong for the disciples of Anti-
christ to be striving to abound in the works of
the Lord in the spirit of man ; as thus, while
they are deceived themselves, they are deceiving
others also. But while we may know the things
of man by the spirit of man that is in us, we can-
not know the things of God except by the Spirit
of God that is in us. And if we have not the
Spirit of Christ we are none of his, and cannot
availingly work for Him ; for without Him we
can do nothing that will advance his cause. We
may speak great swelling words of vanity, but
they amount to nothing, except it is to the ex-
altation of man. For tlie servant is not above
his master, nor the disciple above his Lord. And
we must learn of Him ; for all the Lord's chil-
dren are taught of the Lord, and great shall be
their peace. Then, as we have learned of Him,
He puts us forth in his work according to our
several abilities, and it is our duty to follow
Him, but not to go before Him. And as we
abound in the work that He calls us to, our
labor will not be in vain in the Lord. We
should not be slothful in business, but fervent in
spirit, patient in tribulation, aud continuing in-
stant in prayer, that we might do the works
which He assigns us, whether visible or invisible,
in the ability which He alone can give.
But Paul had not learned of Christ till his
conversion ; for he was a zealous persecutor of the
Christian religion until he had his eyes opened
and saw llif great li;;ht above the brightness of
the sun. liut then he was made a minister and
a witness ol' tiic ihiiiLjs which he had seen and
heard for hiiiis.ll'; iind was sent to the Gentiles
to open their s|>iritnal eyes, and to turn them
from darkness to light, and from the power that
Satan has over us, to the power of God ; that
they might receive forgiveness of sins, and
abound in the works of the Lord by faith in
Him, and become steadfast and unmoveable;
and we must have our spiritual eyes opened by
the same power, through faith in Him. But we
must be obedient to the heavenly vision, like he
was, before we can always abound in the work
of the Lord, and become instrumental as he was,
in opening the eyes of others, and turning them
from darliness and death, to the glorious light
and life of the children of God. For we cannot
teach the way to the kingdom of heaven further
than we have learned it ourselves; and we must
learn of Pliin who is the way, the truth and the
life. But while our faith .stands more in the
wisdom and teachings of fallible men, than it
does in the infallible power of God, we shall be
no better than blind leaders of the blind. But
while we have the light, if we believe in it, and
walk in it, we shall become the children of it,
and so abound in the works of the Lord, that
others will see our good works and give God the
glory and not man. Then will our labors not
be in vain in the Lord, because they proceed
from Him aud will lead to Him. But if our
labors eminate from a human fountain, they will
lead the hearers no higher than earth. They
produce an emotional or human life, but not a
Divine one. For as the body without the spirit
is dead, so faith and works without the Holy
Spirit, are dead also and cannot produce good
fruit; yet they may produce a semblance, or
counterfeit. But when iniquity abounds the
true love of many will wax cold. The true and
the false cannot dwell together, as they proceed
from different fountains that do not harmonize.
So in the church or family, where these attempt
to dwell together in the mixture, the v/ays of
Zion mourn, and cannot always abound in the
works of the Lord.
We may abound in good works to the glory
of God ; and we may abound in evil works to
the glory of man. As our faith is, so will our
works be. If our faith is in scholastic wisdom
and eloquence, we shall be left to our choice,
but leanness will cover the soul. If we do his
will, we shall know of the doctrine whether it be
of God, or whether of man. "He that speaketh
of himself seeketh his own glory ; but he that
seeketh the glory of Him that sent him, the
same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him ;"
and he is always abounding in the works of the
Lord ; aud his labor is not in vain in the Lord.
So why do we longer halt between two opinions?
If Israel's Lord be God, let us follow Him,
though He should lead us away from the pomp
and pleasure and sin-pleasing delights of the
world; and through much tribulation and self-
denial, and through many things which cross
the natural will. But if Baal be our choice, let
us follow him, though he should still lead us
deeper and deeper into the streams of confusion,
until they drown the heavenly life, and blind
the spiritual eyes so that we cannot discern be-
tween good and evil ; nor sing the Lord's song
in a strange land, while in captivity under the
king of Babylon. D. H.
Dublin, Inc., Ninth Mo. 24th, 1888.
The Philadelphia Ledger makes some just
comments on the cases of two men who have
recently violated the trust placed in them, and
heavily defrauded others by means of forgeries.
One of them is iu jail, and the other a fugitive
hunted by the law, and "destined to be either
an exile or a convict." Of these two men, it
says : they " have sold much more than their
birthright for less than a mess of pottage. They
have given all that is valuable to men for a
i>rief indulgence in gross pleasures, which in
themselves convey the stings of punishment."
THE FRIEND.
109
Sbi-kcted.
LOSS AND GAIN.
I sorrowed that the golden day was dead,
Its light no more the conntry side adorning;
ut whilst I grieved, behold ! — the east grew red
With
I sighed that merry spring was forced to go,
And doff the wreaths that did so well become her;
But whilst I murmured at her absence, lo ! —
'Twas summer.
I mourned because the daffodils were killed
y burning skies that scorched my early posies ;
whilst for these I pined, my bands were filled
With roses.
Half broken-hearted I bewailed the end
Of friendships than which none had once seemed
nearer ;
But whilst I wept I found a newer friend.
And dearer.
And thus I learned old pleasures are estranged
Only that somelhing better may be given ;
Until, at last we find this earth e.xchanged
For Heaven.
— Good Words.
WE ARE SEVEN.
iple child.
Sel
That lightly draws its breath,
And feels its life in every limb,
What should it know of death ?
I met a little cottage girl :
Shewa-s eight years old, she said ;
Her hair was thick with many a curl
That clustered round her head.
She had a rustic, woodland air,
And she was wildly clad ;
Her eyes were fair, and very fair;
Her beauty made rae glad.
"Sisters and brothers, little Maid,
How many may you be?"
"How many? Seven in all," she said.
And wondering looked at me,
" And where are they ? I pray you tell."
She answered, " Seven are we;
And two of us at Conway dwell.
And two are gone to sea.
" Two of us in the church-yard lie.
My sister and my brother ;
And in the church-yard cottage, I
Dwell near them with my mother."
" You say that two at Conway dwell,
And two are gone to sea.
Yet ye are seven ! — I pray you tell,
Sweet Maid, how this may be."
Then did the little Maid reply,
" Seven boys and girls are we ;
Two of us in the church-yard lie,
Beneath the church-yard tree."
" Y'ou run about, my little Maid,
Your limbs they are alive;
If two are in the church-yard laid,
Then ye are only five."
"Their graves are green, they may be seen,"
The little Maid replied.
Twelve steps or more from my mother's door,
And they are side by side.
"My stockings there I often knit,
My kerchief there I hem ;
And there upon the ground I sit —
I sit and sing to them.
" And often after sunset, sir,
When it is light and fair,
I take my little porringer.
And eat my supper there.
"The first that died was little Jane;
In bed she moaning lay ;
Till God released her of her pain ;
And then she went away.
" So in the church-yard she was laid ;
And when the grass was dry,
Together round her grave we played.
My brother John and I.
"And when the ground was white with snow.
And I could run and slide.
My brother John was forced to go.
And he lies by her side."
"How many are you then," said I,
" If they two are in Heaven ?"
The little Maiden did reply,
" O Master I we are seven."
" But they are dead ; those two are dead !
Their spirits are in Heaven!"
'Twas throwing words away ; for still
The little Maid would have her will.
And said, "Nay, we are seven !"
— Wordsworth.
THEY ARE SEVEN.
BY ALICE TVEI.LINGTON ROLLINS.
" How many roses are there, dear ?"
I asked a little maid,
"Seven," she answered, counting them
With eyes demurely staid.
" Why, no, dear ; one has fallen down
Here on the shelf, you see;
And standing in the pretty vase
Together there are three.
"The other three are in the glass.
Only reflected there."
She looked and nodded in assent.
That little maiden fair.
" Three in the vase, one fallen down,
And in the mirror three;
Add them together. Auntie dear ;
There will be seven, you see."
I took the vase down from the shelf.
" Now, Annie, come, look here :
Only four roses with them all
Together — that is clear."
With eyes serene, and far more calm
Than Wordsworth's little maid.
Sweet Annie heard my protest through.
And listened undismayed.
"If I were you," she gently said.
With blue eyes raised to heaven,
" I'd put them back there on the shelf,
And then there would be seven."
And after all, is she not right ?
It's just the point of view ;
A grateful heart knows how to make
One blessing seem like two.
— The Independent.
"The Lord is My Shepherd."
" Though I walk through the valley of the
shadow of death, I will fear uo evil : for thou
art with rue ; thy rod and thy staff they comfort
me." — Psalm xxiii : 4.
The observations in the Eeflections in The
Friend, No. 9, of vol. 62, on the above lan-
guage, have fixed themselves upon my mind,
and while having no desire to be critical, I feel
a concern resting with me, with pure desires for
the good of my fellow-professors in the truth,
that we may be on our guard not in anywise to
let slip the precious inheritance into which in
Christ Jesus we are called.
"We are not called to be judges one of another,
but we are invited to the possession of the
knowledge of that which entereth within the
vale, whither the Fore-runner for us has entered.
George Fox, when brought face to face with
the pale messenger, could say, "the Seed of
God was over all." It is this knowledge that
gives a confidence and a holy boldness, even
the possession of a life, not our own, but be-
gotten by Him, the Father of Spirits, with
whom is no variableness, neither shadow of
turning.
But, brethren and sisters, the secret of the
whole truth in George Fox's experience, as well
as in the host of witnesses that stand forth in
the page of history, is that they lived and
walked by Him in life who gave confidence
and clearness in death. For the promise still
holds good to those who, while walking this
earth, have their life hid with Christ in God :
" they shall fear no evil" when passing through
the valley of the shadow of death, for the Lord
their Master is with them, to be as a rod and
a staff unto them.
It is no vain confidence that is thus begotten.
Cause and effect are alike true in godliness as
in material and earthly things. Mary, said our
Saviour, hath chosen the better part that shall
not be taken from her. And this will become
in those who are subject unto it, a treasure,
enriching the soul with heavenly knowledge;
and in the obedience of faith, a leaven, leaven-
ing the whole lump.
But, ah! the sense takes hold of my mind
that in the many cumbers, many cares; and is
it not to be feared in the desire to be rich, or
great, or anything, or everything but the one
thing needful, — the knowledge of the power,
and wisdom and goodness of God in Christ
Jesus, to rule, control, govern and direct all, is
wanting.
There is again and again the knowledge of
seeking, of desiring, of hoping — yea, and fear-
ing; but, alas! there is not a following on to
know the Lord so as to experience a being
transformed as from glory to glory by the
Spirit of the Lord.
Hence there is weakness and sickliness of
soul, and faint-heartedness, when there should
be joy and strength. For in proportion as we
are disrobed of our own corrupt and earthly
and unclean nature, and clothed upon by Christ,
does our confidence and knowledge of God
grow, as that of the child in the likeness of its
parents.
Our weakness, our decline, our divisions as a
religious body, are all traceable to the one
cause; and that cause had begun to work in
the Society before death closed the life in the
flesh of George Fox ; for he complained that
many were now minding their own, instead of
the Lord's business. When we have a life in
anything that is out of Christ, we are in that
degree fallen from grace.
Great is the mystery of godliness, said an
Apostle, and truly great is the mystery of the
working of iniquity ; and if Satan can beguile
us to take up a rest in anything short of the
knowledge of having our whole lives possessed
by Him whose right it is, he has gained his
purpose.
The path of the just is as a shining light, which
shineth more and more unto the perfect day ;
and I am pereuaded as we live, so shall we die.
If our life is not centered in God, by the beget-
ting in us of the life of his dear Son, through
the effectual working of his Spirit; but we live
in a kind of spasmodic condition, constantly
turning aside unto and living by that life (even
in a religious way) that is the outcome of our
own strong wills, we must not be surprised if
struggles and fears and doubts are permitted to
overtake us in the hour of nature's extremity.
God is just in all his ways and in all his works,
and he or she who gives without any reserve
their all into his hands, and are willing to
follow in all simplicity as they are led, will find
Him a God nigh at hand in life, and their rod
and their staff in the hour of death.
God's ways are ecjual ; such as we sow, such
110
THE FRIEND.
we shall reap. It is so in our daily life ; if we
will not do aught that is displeasing in his holy
sight, either to gratify ourselves or for gain, but
are engaged in spirit to live near to God, we shall
constantly have heavenly meetings as we journey
along in life, so that at times we will be so tilled
as to be made sensible there is nothing we could
desire to complete our happiness, because of the
possession of that joy his presence and his favor
give.
Such, when they come together to publicly
acknowledge their dependence upon God, will
realize the arising in their midst of heavenly
life, and so will know a renewal of strength ;
because their dependence is on God alone, and
they are passive in his hands, willing to be still,
or to engage in active service, as He wills.
These know it to be a blessed thing to meet
together, because there is witnessed a united
ingathering to that in each heart and mind
that is the stay, the staff and their comfort in
their daily walk, amidst the not unfrequent
trials, perplexities, and cross-occurrences of life,
which enables them to look beyond the scenes
and anxieties of this lower world, and by the
faith springing herefrom, to mount up as on
eagle's wings, run and not be weary, walk and
faint not.
It is the felt presence of Him, whom they
own as Lord and Master, and at whose feet
they indeed and in truth bow as such, by
obedience and subjection, as well as in humilia-
tion and contrition on account of short-coming
and misstepping, that enables them in life to
triumph. And He, who by the power of his
Spirit, through Christ Jesus our Saviour, doth
enable his poor unworthy servants in life to
triumph, will also cause their soul to rejoice
even in death, which is but the fuller breaking
forth of life in beings freed from the shackles of
mortality.
O! ye poor, hungering souls who cannot be
.satisfied with anything that this world can give,
let not go your hold by faith in the all-suf-
ficiency of the Almighty power of God in Christ
to keep you through all the tribulations of time,
and to land you safe on yonder shore of eternal
rest and peace. Only, as you would have Him
keep you, be faithful and keep the word of his
patience in your .souls, and let nothing either of
pleasure or of gain turn you aside from .at-
tentiveness and obedience. For it is in the
disobedience that darkness gets into the mind
and darkens and beclouds the vision. It is
when the reasoner gets in, and our own wisdom
gets sway, whether in the things of this life or
in those that concern our immortal nature, that
we are led astray. We first doubt, then a
slavish fear takes possession of the mind, and
by little and little we lose our hold by faith
upon God ; because the mind is withdrawn
from entire reliance in the all-sufScieucy of his
power.
Are we weak in faith? Let us seek unto
Him who alone can give, and doth give, and
doth not upbraid the weak ones, who, feeling
their weakness, cry in secret unto Him for
strength.
But are we thus concerned, to seek first,
above and beyond all else beside, to be clothed
of Hira, in the righteousness of Christ? or is
there a lurking in tlie heart or a hiding in the
tent a wedge of gold, or n ni\iTing in secret of
the Babylonish natuic, wi-liimr to stand well
with our religious tViciuls, pn srrvc a fair name,
and still hold on to the world in all the enjoy-
ments and pleasures that it can give, unmindful
of the Saviour who would fain come in; but, as
in the inn of old, there is no room for the
Heavenly Babe?
There is abundance of labor to be done in
the world in the ingathering of the harvest
fields, but the laborers must be clothed, fed and
kept by the great and good Husbandman. He
will have no half-provisioned servants, who
would take a little of Him, but have ever an
abundant stock of their own provisions whereby
to labor.
Such laborers He will not bless in time, and
when they come to die, O, how lean and famished
they are ! In life the Lord was not their whole
staff; in death He is not their perfect stay.
Think you, will God forsake his own ? He
did once, when the bitter cry was raised, " My
God, my God, why hast thou foi-saken me." For
thee and for me, dear reader, was this agony
borne, that we might know a being clothed
upon by his most precious nature. And this
nature is too precious to be trifled with ; there-
fore is the counsel in my heart to thee as to
myself Let us be wise in diligent attention
and faithfulness to our blessed Master, who doth
not seek to reap where He does not sow.
Hath He not strewn of his goodness in thy
heart and mine? And shall we return ingrati-
tude unto Him, by slighting in anywise so good
and so gracious a God and Saviour?
"The Lord is my Shepherd" in watchful care
and guardianship over his defenceless sheep in
life ; He will be my stay and staff in death — is
the language begotten in the soul, in childlike
confidence and trust, in those who are concerned
above and before all things to know the favor
and friendship of God. They are permitted in
the obedience of faith to realize, as they are
attentive and obedient to the monitions of the
Father's will, a foretaste of the joy and blessed-
ness of Heaven.
But what reductions must be gone through ;
what emptying and purging must be known;
if the fulness is to be received and power known
to give unto God his honor due ! Ah ! there is
but One can enable us to do this, by bringing
forth in us of his own new nature and life. The
Sun of Righteousness in his arising doth shed
light and glory in the soul, and God the Father
is glorified thereby.
O ! how few are willing to be little and
nothing in their own estimation, and to submit
to be brought into a condition to be thought
little of by their fellows, in order to know a
perfecting in them of his image and likeness, of
whom the children of men did say, " there was
no beauty in Him that they should desire Him."
" He was despised and rejected of men, a man
of sorrows and acquainted with grief." There
rests with me a sense that much of the darkness
that obscures comes of the uncrucified nature,
that which still loves to retain something of its
own, on which it can feed and in which it can
glorify itself. Only that which is born of God
can live with God — hence the deep struggling
between nature and grace, even in those who
among their fellows have been accounted pillars
in the temple of God.
Alas! poor man, he doth so slowly perceive
that the greatest pillars in God's temple are
those who have ceased to live but in Him, so
that in them is verified, "I live, yet not I, but
Christ liveth in me."
Now those to whom the language applies,
"The Lord is my Sluplurd," cannot but delight
to wait upon (Jod. Their life is more or less
made up of this secret waiting upon Him. He
is precious to their souls. Are they engaged in
the workshop or in the counting-house, in the
field or in the home, God is sanctified unto
them. Every place is a holy place, and every
spot is hallowed ground ; and often it is their
experience : my cup runneth over. Then well
may they exclaim. Surely goodness and mercy
shall follow me all the days of my life, and I
shall dwell in thy house for ever — the building
not made by hand, reserved in heaven for them.
O ! when shall Zion's children shake them-
selves from the dust of the earth? when shall
her children put on their beautiful garments?
When the love of gold and the greed of gain
have ceased, and the humility and the docility
of the new-born child of God doth fill their
place.
Barren meetings and lifeless gatherings will
then disappear among those who, possessing
that of which they make profession, will wor-
ship with one accord in one place — the inner
sanctuary of the soul. Living praises will often
arise from gladdened hearts, and tears of con-
trition from penitent souls, melted by Divine
power; and pure and living testimony will go
forth to his presence and to his truth.
0, blessed day ! May it be hastened, when
Zion's children shall be gathered into the
knowledge of God, by which all shadows shall
flee, as darkness before the morning sun.
Let none seek to climb into the heights to
know this, or to go down into the depth to find
it, the blessed, the eternal Word is near tliee, in
thine heart and in thy mouth ; be faithful
thereunto, and He, thy God and thy Saviour,
shall keep thee in life and in death — thy Shep-
herd and thy shield, thy staff and thy support.
Even so, may we pray. Come Lord Jesus— claim
us wholly as thy own ! But let this prayer be
that of the life, our business life, our social and
home life, our professed and religious life. Such,
God will never, never, forsake. " Yea, though
I walk through the valley and the shadow of
death, thy rod and thy staff shall comfort me."
Charles W. Thomson.
3809 Mt. Vernon St., West Philadelphia, Pa.
Tenth Month, 1888.
Natural History, Science, &c.
The Marsh Wren. — Wilson says of the
Marsh Wren, that it constructs a nest which in
durability, warmth and convenience, is scarcely
inferior to one, and far superior to many, of its
more musical brethren. This is formed out-
wardly of wet rushes, mixed with raud, well
intertwined, and fashioned into the form of a
cocoanut. A small hole is left, two-thirds up,
for entrance. The inside is lined with fine, soft
grass, and sometimes with feathers; and the
outside, when hardened by the sun, resists every
kind of weather. This nest is generally sus-
])ended among the reeds, above the reach of the
iiighest tides, and is tied so fast in every part to
the surrounding reeds as to bid defiance to the
winds and the waves.
It would be impossible for the.?e birds to
build such nests unless they possessed the power
of communicating their thoughts. In this case,
it is by spoken and not gesture language. As
I have had occasion, in another connection, to
remark, I have seen one of these birds adjusting
one end of a long blade of rush-grass, while its
mate held the other, until the former had com-
pleted the task to his satisfaction. It was evi-
dent that the weight of the ribbon-like growth,
quite a metre in length, was too heavy to be
moved to and fro, and at the same time pre-
vented from sli|)ping from the unfinished nest.
Oidy by assistance could such materials be
utilized, and only by intelligent joint labor
THE FRIEND.
Ill
could these little birds build such large and
complete globular nests. Now these birds were
not silent, nor yet did they sing, while at work,
but uttered frequently short, sharp, sibilant
chirps and twitterings, such as I have never
heard at any other time. It was plainly their
conrersation.
During the past summer I examined a very
large series of nests, but found none of them
■with a cover over the entrance as described by
Wilson ; not even a single strand of rush pro-
jecting more at the top than the bottom. As
so much stress is laid upon this feature by
Wilson, I visited the marshes during a "driv-
ing" rain, to see if, in lieu of such projection,
temporary provision for protection against rain
was now adopted, but could discover nothing.
A very few of the nests were so placed as to
face the rain, and were apparently fated to be
thoroughly wetted, but 1 could not find that
any were penetrated by the rain to any im-
portant extent. One of the old birds was, in
every case, in each nest examined, and in eleven
of twenty-three nests visited, the mate was sit-
ting ill the entrance. In every instance, there-
fore, the eggs were wholly out of harm's way ;
for what little rain might enter the open en-
trances the sitting bird would receive on its
back, and either retain or cause to trickle
beyond the eggs ; and in those nests where the
mate sat in the entrance, of course no rain could
enter. I do not know that this has become a
common habit, taking the place of a nest built
as Wilson describes, but such is probably the
case. A general survey of the nests then found
and all such seen since then, bear me out in
saying, that, as a rule, the nests are not built to
as to be exposed to wind or rain. They are
placed sufficiently low in the reeds to be
sheltered quite effectually by the overtopping
growths which, of course, bend over them and
become sheltering roofs during high winds and
driving rain-storms.— C. C. Abbott, in Upland
and Meadow.
Paper Pencils. — Ordinary cedar-wood pencils
are made by glueing two pieces of wood together,
after placing some graphite or other marking
material in a slot in one of them. The pencil
is afterwards rounded and finished.
The use of paper instead of wood was found
objectionable, because the paper was so tough,
that, in sharpening, the lead would adhere to
the paper and snap off. In a recent patent for
making paper pencils, a gross or more of the
hollow cylinders of paper are placed in a frame
forming the lower end of a cylinder, in which
the marking material is placed in a plastic
state, and then forced by pressure into the
centres of the paper tubes. After this has
hardened by gradual drying for several days,
the pencils are put into melted paraffine, which
renders the paper as easy to cut as cedar wood.
Thickness of Spider s Weh. — Leuwenhock says
he has often compared the size of the thread
spun by full-grown spiders with a hair of his
beard. From the most accurate judgment he
could form, 100 of such threads placed side by
side would not equal the diameter of one hair.
If the hairs are round, it follows that 10,000 of
the threads spun by a spider will not be equal
in substance to a single hair.
Electric Lighting of the Suez Canal.— By the
introduction of electric lights, which ena' '
vessels to travel through the canal by night
as well as by day, it is said the amount of ton-
nage which can pass is greatly increased. The
traffic now reaches annually from 7,000,000
to 8,000,000 tons ; but it is expected that the
canal will accommodate from 11,000,000 to
12,000,000.
Items.
Political Influence of the Roman Catholic Church.
— In an article in The Independent, written by " A
Catholic Layman," the position is taken, that the
claim of the Pope to infallibility involves his inter-
ference in political questions, however earnestly he
may claim to avoid such interference.
The Pope claims a Divine right " to govern the
world morally; but since there is scarcely a ques-
tion of politics which cannot also be made a ques-
tion of morals, he governs it also politically."
" According to the teaching and authority of the
Roman Catholic Church as at present organized,
any infallible Pope can decide infallibly when a
question of politics is a question of morals, and_ no
Roman Catholic dare gainsay him."
" What is true of the general public and the in-
fluence of the Pope on national politics, is true of
the power and influence of every bishop and priest
in local politics." "Hence if the Pope can change
the policy or purpose of a king or emperor, the
bishop can change the policies and purposes of the
mayor or alderman." " A priest consciously or un-
consciously, Uses his spiritual powers to attain his
temporal ends ; if he did not he would be more than
human."
This state of things is unsatisfactory to the Cath-
olic laity, some of whom feel that " the priests want
to control the private as well as the religious affairs
of their parishioners and render them virtually
slaves to do their bidding."
Despotic Power of Indian Agents.— The absolute
power of an Indian agent over the Indian on the
reservation is a reason for appointing only the best
men. Here are some facts to illustrate ; A few
months since eight Indians were arrested by a
slieriff in Minnesota, and put in jail. Their offense
was absence from their reservation without the
written consent or permit of their agent. They
were driving logs for a lumberman and earning
S'1.50 per day. It is not long since two intelligent,
industrious Indians were banished from a reserva-
tion, leaving behind them cultivated fields, stock,
&c., simply because they did not please their master,
the agent in charge, who also seized and prevented
the use of a printing press bought, and brought on
to the reservation, by another Indian for the pur-
pose of issuing a paper. In such cases there is abso-
lutely no appeal. The agent is dictator. He may
be a tyrant. — Tlie Independent.
Indiana Yearly Meeting. — This body assembled
Ninth Mo. 26th. The Book and Tract Committee
made their 38th annual report. For several years
after their work began in 1850, it rapidly increased,
but the interest in it had latterly abated. A supply
of tracts is kept on hand at the depository, but no
new tract had been issued during the past year,
and the committee had met but once.
The 36th annual report of White's Indiana In-
stitute showed that 4 white and 75 Indian children
had been under its care during the past year. Of
the Indian children, 60 had been paid for by appro-
priations of Congress.
The statistical reports gave the whole number of
members as 21,319.
The Committee appointed the previous year on
Conference of Yearly Meetings made a report, pro-
posing that if six or more Yearly Meetings unite, a
Conference be held in the year 1892, which should
have advisory powers only." The meeting appeared
to be in favor of the proposition, and referred the
appointment of delegates to a future Yearly Meet-
ing.
The Christian Worker, in its account of the Year-
ly Meeting, says the "Devotional Meeting" on
Seventh-day morning " was led by Henry S. New-
man, who is not a whit behind any Western Friend
in modern methods of definite work in soul-saving;
several elderly Friends came forward for blessing."
This statement seems to destroy any hope that the
visit of H. 8. N. to this country will strengthen the
cause of truth, or prove a comfort to those attached
to the ancient doctrines and usages of the Society ;
for the " modern methods" spoken of
harmonv therewith.
THE FRIEND.
ELEVENTH MONTH 3, 1888.
In conversing recently with a friend respect-
ing a Chester County acquaintance in whom we
were mutually interested, — a man whose varied
intelligence led him to closely observe the plants
that grew in his neighborhood, and their peculi-
arities; the minerals that are to be found in the
different geological formations which exist in
that section of the country ; and the relics of a
former race often upturned by the plough, in
the shape of stone arrowheads, hatchets, and
other implements — my companion remarked
that his little five year old son would listen with
much interest to conversation on these subjects,
which his father found so attractive to himself.
It was an illustration of a general truth, that
children are naturally drawn towards those
things which engage the thoughts of their par-
ents, or of those with whom they are much in
company. Whatever habitually occupies the
thoughts and affections of a person, will in mea-
sure manifest itself in his actions and words;
and these cannot fail to influence in some degree
those with whom he is associated.
Does not this consideration clearly show the
responsibility which rests upon all for the influ-
ence which they exert over others. "No man
liveth unto himself;" his character and conduct
will tend to spread themselves in the community,
whether he designs it should be so or not. If he
is a man fearing God and endeavoring to do his
will, he will be a preacher of righteousness, and
others seeing his good works may be led to
glorify our Father who is in Heaven. If he is
one who will not yield himself to the Divine
government, his influence will tend to spread
the kingdom of Satan.
The Grace of God which visits all mankind,
and teaches them how to live in this world, can
and often does rescue from the way that leads to
destruction, those whose surroundings are very
unfavorable. But yet, this does not relieve of
their responsibility those whose example and in-
fluence are out of harmony with its holy teach-
ings. How can parents " train up a child in the
way it should go," if their own thoughts and de-
sires are directed chiefly to worldly things ? If
the conversation in a family largely turns on
what they shall eat, the delicacy of particular
articles of food, and similar topics, will not the
child naturally come to bestow too much thought
on such subjects? If the style of clothing to be
worn, the ornaments which will adorn the per-
son, the beauty of certain dresses, etc., are mat-
ters which claim much attention, will not the
seeds of vanity be fostered in the youthful mind?
If the events which are transpiring are all spoken
of with reference to their financial bearings, and
praise or censure is bestowed in proportion as
the acts discussed in the family circle tend to
increase or diminish the property of those con-
cerned, will not the younger members grow up
with the feeling that the accumulation of an
estate is the great business of life ?
How different will the influence be in those
families where the love and fear of our Heavenly
Father are felt and acknowledged ! While out-
ward cares, duties and labors will receive their
proper share of attention, yet " themes of a
graver tone" will not be deemed out of place ;
and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth
112
THE FRIEND.
will at times speak of the goodness of the Al-
niiirht)-, and of his providential care over his
children.
May Christian professors generally, and es-
pecially the members of our own Society, live so
near in spirit to the Source of all good, that they
may become as channels through which the
waters of life may flow to their own families,
and to the communities with which they are as-
sociated !
A correspondent calls our attention to Job
xxxix. 25 — " He smelleth the battle afar off" — as
showing that the author of the article " Current
Misquotations," which was inserted in The
Friend of last week, was mistaken in supposing
that this sayiug was not to be found (substan-
tially) in the Bible.
SUMMAllY OF EVENTS.
United States. — Much excitement has been
caused by a letter written by the British Minister at
Washington, Lord Sackville-West, in reply to one
alleged to have been sent him by a former British
subject, named Murchison, in California, in which the
Minister is asked advice as to how Englishmen should
vote in the Presidential election. The reply, which
is favorable to the Democratic nominees, is almost
universally regarded, both in this country and in
England, as a highly improper meddling in American
politics.
The Chicago Farmers' Review estimates the total
potiito crop of the United States for 1888 at 216,646,049
bushels. luaiiiNl i:! (.("Mi.OdH bushels last year.
AeliiiL; SirrctMi V 'rii..in|iM,n has informed the Col-
lectm- i<( ( u i'.iii> at ,'^ua Francisco that "Chinese
sailors arriving in L'nited Slates vessels, who were
shipped in United States ports for round voyage, and
who have been continuously under the United States
flag, are not covered by the Chinese Exclusion Act."
A telegram from Tacoma, Washington Territory,
says "20 more Chinamen came down from Alaska on
the steamer Aiicon on her last trip. They had gone
there from Astoria to work in the canneries. The
steamer, on coming down, went straight to Port Town-
send, not touching at Victoria, as usual, to avoid any
trouble in regard to their landing at Tacoma. The
Collector of Customs, however, refused to allow them
to land, because they had passed through British
waters. A writ of habeas corpus was sued out, and
while it was pending, the steamer Mexico arrived
from San Francisco with six Chinamen, the steamer
having stci|ij"'il I'li route at Victoria, British Columbia.
She, tnci, H.i,, st(.|i|ic(l. The argument took place on
the 'J-d instant. .Judge Allyn decided the case was
such as contemplated by the Chinese Restriction act;
that under the laws which decree pa'i.sengers . on
American ships to be under the jurisdiction of the
United States, these Chinamen, bound from one
American port to another American port, not having
left the ship at any time, had not been out of the
United States, even though the ship had touched at a
foreign port. The Chinamen were allowed to land.
The first school census taken in Georgia since 1882
has just been completed. It gives the total number of
children of school age as 508,281, against 508,722 in
1882, and shows that in the country districts the boys
outnumber the girls, while in the cities and towns the
girls predominate.
Governor Semple, of Washington Territor}', in his
annual report, places the population of the Territory
at 107,982, an increase of about 24,000 during the
year. The taxable property in the Territory is placed
at $84,621, 1.S2, a large increase over last year. The
coal mines diirin'_r tli<' yrir iirndiired 1,1. '^..''...SOl tons, as
against 525, 71 >:i (1 1,1- i I lu IS- 7. (
is also in a pi-.i |mh,m - i oiMiiii
for the year \\:i- ::i;ii,-l;u . aMv-,,
the admission ol lln- IVi i ii.,i v
IS-.. I H.lil and Mlvi'r nuning
- roiMJiiiiin. 'I'lic saiinnn pack
l;i) . aM.s. 'lln. ( ;oTi-rnor urges
■ iiilMiv iiilM iln_. Union.
.Muiitaua, in Ills annual report,
nn ,.( tl,e Trrritory at 140,000,
i.v.r 111-; csliinate of last year,
ely free of debt, and, it is said,
has plenty of money in the treasury. All the indus-
tries of the Territory, the report states, have been
highly prosperous during the year. The total assessed
value of the taxable property of tlie Territory is stated
to be !?69. 600,000. Mining is the leading pursuit of
the people.
It is said that wolves and coyotes are doing great
estmiates the
an iniTease of
The Territory
pel
damage in nnrthi-ru Montana, having killed in a few
days many liumiicil,-- of .sheep and colts, besides attack-
ing travellers. Tlie Territorial Veterinarian, Parson.s,
who has just returned to Helena from Cheautau Co.,
reports that Charles Adams was compelled to fly from
the beasts on the night of the 22d, when they destroyed
80 of his thoroughbred bucks. The next night 150
sheep were killed in one flock, and also 30 colts be-
longing to another ranch man. The bounty law was
repealed at the last session of the Legislature.
For the week ending Tenth Month 29th, there were
reported 251 cases of yellow fever and 20 deaths in
Jacksonville, Florida ; upwards of 80 cases in Fer-
nandiua and a few cases in Gainesville, Ga., Enter-
prise, F^la., and Decatur, Ala. Altogether 220 cases
are known to have occurred at Enterprise, and 4095
cases and 352 deaths at Jacksonville.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 336, a de-
crease of 1 from the previous week, and an increase of
2 compared with the corresponding period last year.
Of the whole number 199 were males and 137 females :
41 died of consumption ; 27 of pneumonia; 22 of dis-
eases of the heart ; 15 of convulsions ; 14 of inanition ;
12 of apoplexy ; 11 of old age ; 11 of typhoid fever;
11 of croup, and 10 of inflammation of the brain.
Mar/cets, &c. — U. S. 4vx's, 108J ; 4's, 127 J; currency
6's, 121 a 131.^
Cotton sold in a small way on a basis of lOJ
pound for middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super.,
$3.85 a $4 ; do., do., extras, $i a |4.25 ; No. 2 winter
family, $4.37J- a $4.75; Pennsylvania family, $5 a
$5.10; do., roller process, $5.25 a $5.75; Ohio, clear,
$5 a $5.."i0 ; do., strai-lit, S5.50 a $5.75 ; Indiana, clear,
$5a$5..".0; ,lo., .Mi:ii;;lil, S5.50 a $5.75 ; St. Louis and
Southern llliiinis, .lear, $5 a $5.50 ; do. do., straight,
$5.50 a I?.")., ■> ; wiiurr [latent, fair to choice, $6 a $7 ;
Minnesota, clear, $.).25 a $5.75; do., straight, $6 a
$6.50; do., patent, $6.75 a $7.35.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, $1.09J a $1.09|.
No. 2 mixed corn, 50.! a 51 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33 a' 33} cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5} a 5 J cts. ; good, 4| a 5 cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4J cts. ; common, 3| a 3| cts. ; fat cows, 2
a 3} cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 4^ a 4| cts. ; good, 4 a 4.\ cts. ; me-
dium, 3 a 3| cts. ; common, 2 a 2| cts. Lambs, 3 a
0] cts.
Hogs. — Extra Chicagos, 8| a 8J cts ; Westerns, 8 a
S\ cts.'; State, 7^ a 7| cts.
FoKEiGN.— Sir Richard Webster, Attorney General
in the Parnell Commission case, concluded a lengthy
speech on the 26th of Tenth Month. He reciteil a
catalogue of outrages supposed to be traceable to mem-
bers of the League, and then quoted from speeches of
John Dillon and otlier Parnellites to prove their suii-
port of the plan of campaign. He dealt in succession
with a series of utterances made by William O'Brien,
Cully, Cox, Kenney and Matthew Harris to show their
sympathy with outrages. The Attorney General con-
cluded his remarks by stating that men who had ac-
tually participated in outrages \vould be called as wit-
nesses, and the)' would tell what moneys had been
paid to them, and liow the crimes they were hired to
commit were arranged.
The Ecko du Nord states that the President of the
Geographical Society of Lille has received news from
Africa that Henry M. Stanley has been massacred,
with all his expedition, excepting two men.
The Paris Naiioncle is authority fur the startling
statement that de Freycinet, the Ministerof War, who
has been making a tour of the southeast of 1 ranee, has
informed the Budget Committee that it will In- neces-
sary to spend £40,000,000 for the pinpu.,, ,,| ,l,,;,,nding
the eastern frontier against a possible Gcnuan inva-
sion. It is supposed that de Freycinet found the pre-
sent defences useless.
The decree forbidding the sale of Dr. Mackenzie's
book in Germany hiis been rescinded.
The official report of the railway disaster near Po-
tenza, limits the number of persons killed to 19, and
the number of injured to 55.
The bodies of a woman and two Belgian monks, from
the Pretrasanta monastery at Naples, have been found
at the scene of the landslide near Potenza. Two of
the injured have died at the hospital, making 24
fatalities.
Queen Natalie has appealed to Patriarch Dionysius,
at Constantinople, who is the superior of Metropolitan
Theodosius, against the latter's action in dissolving
the marriage of the Queen and King Milan.
An irade has been issued sanctioning the construc-
tion of a railway from Jafl'a to Jerusalem.
Count Teleki has arrived at Mobasa from tlie in-
terior of Africa. He discovered a lake, which he
named Bassanarok, due north of Lake Boringo, ex-
tending from latitude 2.20 north to 5 north, lying to
the westward of Lakes Samburu and Bassonebar. Two
large rivers from the north and west enter the northern
part of the lake.
NOTICES.
Situation Wanted. — A young Friend, with some
experience, desires a position in a Grocery Store.
Address J. J. Walker, care of G. A. Milne, 480
North Fifth St., Philada.
Bible Association op Friends.— The Annual Meet-
ing of the Bible Association of Friends in America,
will be held in the Committee-room of Arch Street
Meeting-house, on Fourth-day evening. Eleventh Mo.
7th, at 8 o'clock.
Friends generally are invited to attend.
Ephraim Smith,
Tenth Month, 1888. Secretai-y.
Died, near New Market, Randolph Coiintv, North
Carolina, on the 20th of Fifth Mo. 1888, John A. L.,
aged 16 montlis ; also on the 28th of same month,
Ruth Isabel, in her 5th year, son' and daughter of
Joseph O., and Mary E. Newlin.
Western Friend, please copy.
, in Media, on the 7th of Ninth Mo. 1888, Anne
P. Rhoads, widow of the late William Rhoads, in the
90th year of her age. She was an esteemed member
of Springfield Particular and Chester Monthly Meet-
ing, Penna. Through the vicissitudes attending a long
life, she was favored with much cheerfulness and
serenity of spirit ; realizing, as the end approached,
the blessed assurance that her "Saviour was near."
, Ninth Mo. 10th, 1888, at Quakerville, Kansas,
of typlioid fever, George L. Brantingham, in the
48th year of his age, a member of New Garden Month-
ly Meeting of Friends, Ohio. Though not conscious
much of the time during his severe illness, we have a
hope that, through redeeming mercy, he has been
gathered to an everlasting rest.
, at the residence of a relative in Zanesville, on
the 8th of Tenth Mo. 1888, Dr. Isaac Huestis, in the
79th year of his age, a beloved member and elder of
Chesterlield Monthly Meeting, Morgan County, Ohio.
He had been in declining health for a number of years,
and for some time past increasingly feeble. He wa.s
diligent in the attendance of meetings, even at times
when liis infirmities were such that it hardly seemed
siiitaiile hir him to make the attempt. As the time
a|i|,rMarlu-,l lur the lioMin- of the Ohio Yearly Meet-
inL'. hi' hail it in vitu' to attend; and although his
I'aiiiily h aicil his sln■n^th was not adequate thereto,
yet, as I liis Irdiii- mnliniied to rest with liim, arrange-
ments w. ii> iiia.li' for the accomplishing of it as com-
fortably a.- iiii-ht he. with his bodily weakness. He
was lavorcii to attend all the sittings of the Yearly
Meeting, and after its close expressed satisfaction with
having been there. On the sixth, in company with
his wife, he left Barnesville and proceeded homeward
as far as Zanesville. On the night of the 7th, after
they had retired, she became more uneasy about hira,
and upon querying with him relative to having some-
thing done, he only expressed a wish for them both to
rest. About one o'clock she called the family with
whom they were stopping, and it was soon found he
was in a sinking condition. He gradually grew weaker
until a little after five in the morning, when he quietly
ceased to breathe without a struggle or any apparent
suflering. His relatives and friends are comforted in
the belief that he had fought the good fight and kept
the faith ; and, having been released from the trials
and con II iris of time, has received a crown of righteou.s-
ncss tlial lailetli not away.
, in I am. leu. New Jersey, on the 18th of Tenth
Mo. 1888, W ,M. B. Cooper, in the 75th year of his age.
This dear Friend was taken sick about two weeks be-
fore his death, and from the early part of his illness
was impressed that his end was near. He was largely
preserved in a very tranquil state of mind, and was
without alarm in the near prospect of death, manifest-
ing liumble confidence in Divine uiercy. He was a
good examjile of purity and integrity in life and con-
versation, which we believe were in him the fruits of
the Holy Spirit ; and he was held in much esteem on
this aeeonnt by a large circle of friends and acquaint-
ances. We reverently trnst the Scripture language
may be applied to him : Blessed are the pure in heart,
for tbey shall see God. His remains were interred in
Friends' burying-grovmd at Newton, on the 22nd — the
funeral being largely attended.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, ELEVENTH MONTH 10, 1888.
No. 15.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, §2.00 per
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received
JoHN^ 8. Stokes, Publi.shek,
No. 116 North Fouktii Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlinoton Co., N. J.
; second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 173.
BOOKS AND TRACTS.
A very valuable means of spreading a knowl-
edge of the truths of religion, is by the distribu-
tion of suitable books and tracts. \Vord.s spoken
often pass from the memory; although, when
uttered under the movings of theSpirit of Christ,
they may be greatly blessed. But the words
which are preserved on the printed page, may
be recurred to at any time, and may be made
useful in future years. It is no wonder, there-
fore, that the circulation of writings which have
been prepared under a measure of the holy
anointing, has been felt by many to be a duty
and a service to which they were called.
The Journal kept by Stephen Grellet during
his numerous and exten.sive journeys as a minis-
ter of the Gospel, shows that he did not neglect
this method of sowing good seed. He often refers
to his efforts in this direction ; and it may rev-
erently be believed that the Divine blessing
rested on this part of his labors as well as on
the preaching of the Word. When tarrying for
a short time at a village in Greece, near Athens,
about twenty of the villagers came to gaze at
them. The priest and others soon followed.
Stephen says, " I felt the love of Christ towards
them. I wished to communicate something to
them, but our interpreter was not there. He
had gone into the village to buy some provisions.
Another way, however, seemed to open for con-
veying my religious impressions. I opened the
Greek Testament on those parts which contained
what I wished to bring before them. These
passages I got the priest to read to them. So
forcible is the plain truth, in the simple lan-
guage of Scripture, th.T,t, on hearing it read,
several of these people were much affected, and
broken into tears, so that when our interpreter
returned, their hearts were prepared to receive
what further we had to impart. We found that
they had never heard the Scriptures read. The
priest himself had not a copy of them. He en-
treated us to give him one, saying, he would
keep it very carefully locked up in the church.
We told him, before all the people, that we
would give them a few copies, on condition that
they would not keep them locked up, but that
frequently during the week, and especially on
First-days, they would meet together, and that
the priest or such of them as are able, would
read them audibly to all the others. Tliey
promised they would do so, and parted from us
in great tenderness."
When in the Southern part of Germany, in
1832, Stephen Grellet mentions that some of the
inhabitants of villages through which he had
passed, came to his inn at Neuburg. He says,
"Tliey were from home when we visited their
villages; they wished to be with us a little, and
requested that we would give them some books
like those we had distributed among the people.
They told us that on their return to their homes,
late iu the evening, they found every family
Collected, listening attentively to what one read
to the others out of the tracts we had left them,
and that parents and children were in tears.
One of them, ou returning home in the after-
noon, met some boys on the road reading a tract
with much attention ; he listened for awhile, and
felt such a strong desire to have one of the tracts,
that he offered a large price for one, but the
children replied that no money could induce
them to part with such good books."
In connection with the distribution of books,
Stephen Grellet mentions the case of a converted
Jew who was travelling in Arabia. " He had
a number of New Testaments in that language,
which he distributed on his journey ; he was also
in the practice of frequently reading it to the
people in the market-places. On one of these
occasions he was sent for by the Pasha, who in
a rough manner inquired of him, 'What is this
that I hear of you ? it is said that you read iu a
book that declaims against Mahomet and our
holy religion, and which is calculated to cause
the people to revolt against the Sultan,' &c.
The Jew replied, ' You have been greatly misin-
formed ; for the book I read in has not the name
of Mahomet in it; it was even written before
Mahomet was born ; and, so far is the doctrine
it contains from exciting the people to revolt,
that if they were obedient to it, the Grand Sultan
could not have a more peaceful and upright
people in all his dominions. To convince your-
self of it, please to accept this one copy of it,' on
which he presented him with a New Testament,
in Arabic, very nicely bound. The Pasha took
it, examined it, and said, ' It is a very pretty
book.' Books in those parts are rare. A few
days after, the Jew had occasiou to go to the
palace of the Pasha ; when at the door, he heard
the Pasha reading in the Testament to many of
his people who stood about him ; he was then
reading some of the miracles recorded by the
Evangelists, and now and then made his own
remarks to his attendants. Observing the Jew
at the door, he called out to him, ' Come in, come
in ; I am reading out of your book to my people;
Christ was indeed a great one; I also observe
that all his miracles were made publicly among
the people, whereas all those of Mahomet were
in private."
Anna Shipton tells, in her book, " The Lord
was There," of having sent some little books to
a boy who was employed to clean knives, &c., in
a ladies' school, with a request that he would
give them to the three servants, who had been
very kind to him. One of them was given by
tiie boy to the housemaid; who at the same time
received a message to summon her to the sick
bed of a brother, who had been sent home as an
invalid from India. He had been a source of
trial and sorrow to the family ibr many years ;
and had now returned to die. The housemaid
put the tract in her pocket to read on the rail-
way journey, for the purpose of beguiling the
time rather than for any desire after its contents.
When she reached home, her brother was worse;
and the despair of his soul was such she knew
not what to say to him. She had no comfort to
offer him ; for his grief was the grief of a heart
broken for sin, and his cry for mercy was a mys-
tery to her.
She remembered the little book ; it was about
God's love to sinners like him ; so she read it to
him. She was amazed at his rapt attention and
thankfulness. She sat up witli him that night ;
and again and again she read the tract to him.
The words were like bread to his famishing soul :
" God so loved the world, that He gave his only-
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him
should not perish, but have everlasting life."
And " He gave himself for our sins, that He
might deliver us from this present evil world,
according to the will of God." " Greater love
hath no man than this, that a man lay down hLs
life for his friends."
The following day, the housemaid returned to
her place of service, deeply impressed by the
work of the Spirit on the young man's soul.
The next week she received a letter from her
mother, telling her of the happy death of the
prodigal, and the blessing that he had received
through the tract she carried him.
On another occasion, when riding in a railway
car with only one fellow passenger, a young
man of exclusive demeanor, she felt so clearly
the extension of Divine love towards him, that
she felt constrained to extend an invitation to
him. What followed she thus describes:
" The young man listened, drew himself up
haughtily, and replied; 'My family do not ap-
prove of such questions.'
" Smiling consciously at his idea of escape, I
said, 'I am not speaking to your family, but to
you.'
"He rejoined coldly, 'Then J do not approve
of such questions.'
" There was a pause.
" I said — though gently I thought (perhaps it
souuded somewhat sternly, for he turned quickly
at last and looked at me), ' When you meet me
before the Lord, iu that day when the secrets of
men are judged, how will you answer when the
Lord tells you that He sent me with an invita-
tion to you to come to Him, and that your reply
was, that you did not approve of his message?'
"He looked astonished and uncomfortable;
but maintained a cold, thoughtless haughty
silence, while he gazed intently through the
carriage window."
During the time of silence she felt an impres-
sion to give him a tract. The only one she had
with her bore the title, " That Man Saved my
114
THE FRIEND.
Life." It was accepted with reluctance. As the
young man's eye ghinced over the open page,
his face became softened with evident emotion,
and in a subdued voice, and with a startled look
he said, " Did you know then, that I had just
been saved from drowning?" The barrier be-
tween the travellers was broken, and the way
opened for conversation on Heavenly things.
His heart had been impressed at the time of his
escape from shipwreck ; but the impression had
passed away. The Holy Spirit now showed him
that the Heavenly Father still yearned after his
wandering child. J. W.
For "The Friend "
Isaac Coates' Visit to the Seneca Indians.
(Continued from page 107.)
" Ninth Month .3d. Passed the time very
agreeably amongst our friends about Bridge-
port, on the Monongahela, in preparing neces-
saries for our wilderness journey. Friends were
exceedingly kind— seemed as if they thought
they could hardly do enough for us ; got well
equip|)ed by them for our journey.
"5th. When we arrived on the top of .the
mountain, where we got the first sight of Pitts-
burg, we soon began to descend the steepest hill
I ever saw a wagon-road upon, which to me
appeared almost impracticable for a good team
to draw an empty wagon up. Nevertheless, the
inhabitants say they frequently go up loaded.
When we descended to the bottom, we again
crossed the beautiful Monongahela, and im-
mediately entered the town, where we stayed
the afternoon in providing some necessaries. I
took the opportunity to walk down to the point
or junction of the aforesaid river and the
Allegheny, which makes the great and grand
river Ohio; it being a delightful prospect. Also
had a view of the old French fort, Duquesne,
and the English fort, which are both very
much demolished, and beautiful grass lots in
the place. This town appears to be a lively
place for trade, containing perhaps 200 houses."
They left Pittsburg on the 6th, crossed the
Allegheny River and travelled up its west bank.
In places " the road was intolerable for short,
steep hills; so much so, that going down some
of them, leading our horses, we seemed in
danger of their falling down upon us." It was
then very much of a wilderness country. The
town of Franklin on French Creek contained
"10 or 15 houses." "A few cabins and small
lots cleared we saw on our way between French
Creek and Oyl Creek. Rattlesnakes abound
here. I saw a large one of about 3 feet 9 in.
long, and about as thick as my wrist. I alighted
and killed it, and cut off the rattles — being 9.
Great numbers of wild turkeys are here. We
saw several flocks containing 40 or more ; and
might easily have shot some of them if we had
had guns and ammunition.
" We arrived at Titus' a little before sunset,
got our horses to good pasturage, and lodged
comfortably in his barn. Said Titus being a
young man settled here on Oyl Creek, in the
■woods, about two and a half years ago ; has
made a great improvement for the time; owns
400 acres of land, the most of it a rich bottom ;
has got about 26 acres of excellent corn in the
ground, a considerable quantity of wheat in
stack, a large spring of excellent water near the
door, large enough to turn a breast-mill ; that
upon the whole I think his farm likely in time
to be of most inestimable value. Oyl Creek
took its name from the oyl which is skimmed
off' the water in great quantities, and resembling
the Beneca or British oyl in smell — its length
being about 36 miles from its mouth to the
place where it issues out of a small lake."
When Isaac Coates traversed this section of
country, he had no idea of the wonderful
changes which would be efl!ected in it by the
sinking of oil wells and the consequent enor-
mous development of the production and trade
in petroleum. The oil which was brought up
in small quantities by some of the springs and
collected from the surface of the waters, was
then principally valued for medicinal purposes,
and had long been used in that way by the
Indians.
" 10th. Being a fine morning we set oft' early
and rode 29 miles near the mouth of a large
stream called Brokenstraw, where we pitched
our tent, kindled a fire and lodged in the woods.
After leaving Titus' we rode 2 miles to a
newly-erected mill and saw-mill on a branch of
Oyl Creek, which the Holland Company have
erected in order to supply the new settlers with
flour, &c. Divers of them came there, 20, 25,
or more miles with bags of grain, on a horse,
to be ground — their being no road that any
carriage can pass — and indeed to such who
have not seen these mountainous new countries,
it would appear impracticable to pass with a
single horse. After leaving the mill, we soon
entered a forest of White Pine, Hemlock and
divers other sorts of timber; and great part of
our ride this day was through timber of that
sort: some of tlie way tolerably level, but a
great part of it mountains thickly set with
stones and rocks ; which, together with the in-
terlocking of the roots of the timber, and the
deep swampy guts, it was with difliculty we got
along; the cavities being so deep and close
together, that had our horses got their legs in
they must have been broken. But I suppose
the way to be much better than it was 2 years
ago, being now a cut path all the way, which
was not the case then. In many places the
timber being, I believe, from 100 to 200 feet
high, and thickly set, insomuch that a great
part of the face of the ground and rocks is
scarcely ever saluted with the luminous rays of
the sun ; which I think is the reason of the rocks
and old logs being very thickly set with coats of
moss, and as the seeds of difl^erent kinds of trees
fall on this moss, there being moisture enough
ciintained in it to occasion vegetation, the body
or trunk ascends and the roots crawl on the
surface of the rock or log to the edge, and then
descend into the ground, and great numbers of
that description are grown into large trees, the
roots of which clasp a rock a little similar to
the clasp of an eagle's claw. I saw one rock
about 20 feet in diameter, which had 7 trees on
it, some of which were 2 or 3 feet over and
perhaps 150 feet high, and the rock 10 or 12
feet high. I think we saw neither house nor
improvement for 20 miles; neither can I sup-
pose much of it will be settled for many years
to come.
" AVe came on the Brokenstraw about 7 miles
above the mouth, and rode 6 miles down the
stream to the place of our encampment through
a very rich bottom.
"11th. Set oft' early without taking break-
fa.st or feeding our horses. Rode down the
aforesaid creek almost to the mouth ; and with
some difficulty got along, the Indian path up
the river being in many places hard to be
discovered, to a place called Warren, being a
newly laid out town, but without much build-
ings except one cabin and a store-house, built
by the Holland Company, near the mouth of
another large stream called Connowingo. Here
we breakfasted and fed our horses. The people
in the cabin were very kind, made our chocolate
for us, and gave us some good pidgeon soup.
Here we hired a guide, rode over the Conno-
wingo, and followed our guide with indescriba-
ble difficulty about 16 miles to Cornplanter's
settlement. The logs, the brush and thick set
young timber rendered this stage extremely
difficult and tiresome — almost a continual suc-
cession of logs, in many places 3 or 4 in a perch
as high as our horses could step over, and many
of them they had to jump, and the young
growth being so thick that if we were two rods
apart we would have to call out to each other
in fear of being lo.st.
"About an hour before sunset we reached the
new house which Cornplanter is getting built,
and the school-house where Henry Simmons
teaches the young Indians ; at which place we
met with Henry, greatly to our mutual comfort.
We tarried all night in the school-house. Corn-
planter and many others of the nation came
this evening to visit us, and appeared to be
much pleased with our coming.
" 12th. This morning the old chief and some
of his connections brought us some cucumbers
to help out our breakfast, and immediately
returned to his village. We soon set ofl'up the
river, Henry Simmons bearing us company, and
in about one mile came to the town, stopped a
few minutes with the Indians who gathered
round us, apparently much pleased with our
arrival. We proposed a council or conference
with them to be held in two days after that
time, to which they readily assented, and agreed
to send out some runners to inform their people.
We then took leave of them for the present,
and proceeded up the river to Genesinguhta, to
join our friends Halliday Jackson and Joel
Swayne, whom we met with mutual joy.
" 13th. Stayed with our friends and visited
several families of Indians in their houses and
cabins, and walked about and viewed the im-
provement made by our young Friends in this
wilderness county, which appears considerable.
Their corn and buckwheat are good, had pretty
good oats, have a considerable quantity of hay,
procured a large garden of good vegetables,
and have about 5 acres of ground cleared and
plowed, ready to sow wheat. They have got
a comfortable two-story house to live in, and
several other necessary buildings.
(To be continued.)
Friends : There is a summer religion that is
up and flourisheth while the sun shineth, and
while they have the club, the staff" and the bag;
but when the winter, the storm and the tempest
come, they fly under the hills and mountains
and trees to cover and shelter themselves; whom
the powers [of the world] do separate from their
religion, worship, church (as thej' call it) and
their doctrine. But the nature of sheep is not
so. The sheep will get a-top of the highest hill
and mountain; and set their backs against the
storm, weather and tempest; and bleat for one
another : and when the dogs are abroad among
the sheep they will run altogether ; but they that
are not tlic sheep, they will scatter and be scat-
tered when anythiiig/<(uv7/i them [makcth them
afraid]. But part the sheep asunder, and they
will run all on heaps again, and will keep to-
gether; and neither storm, tempest, nor winter,
nor powers nor principalities can separate them
from the love of God, which they have in Christ
Jesus their Sheiiherd. And so Christ's sheep
bear fruit in the winter and tempests; and have
THE FRIEND.
115
neither bag, staff nor club ; but are in the Vine
bearing fruit; setting a-top on the highest liill
and mountaiu with their backs against the
weather. — George Fox.
John Pounds — the Founder of Ragged Schools.
(Concluded from page 107.)
Several little incidents are given which illus-
trate the old man's happy way of interesting
and instructing his scholars : — ■
"A little lad came running to us with some-
thing bright and green in his hands. 'Mr.
Pounds,' he said, almost out of breath, ' what's
this, so bright and green? it grows all along the
hedgerow, a long way.' Johnny received it from
the boy very respectfully; if it had been the
king he could not have been more respectful.
' They call it traveller's joy,' he said ; 'it is not
in bloom yet — you found no flowers upon it.'
'No,' said the boy, 'only leaves.' 'No, it's too
early for the flowers. It's a clematis ; but they
call it traveller's joy. Its leaves are bright and
green, spreading plentifully over the hedges a
long way together ; and its flowers, when they
come out, are a greenish-white, and look bright
and gay; and when the flowers go to seed, every
seed has a longish feathery tail, curling out from
one end, almost as white as the flowers, and they
glisten in the sunshine. So they brighten the
hedgerows all through spring, summer and au-
tumn—in spring, with their bright green leaves;
in summer, with their white flowers ; in autumn,
with their white feathery seeds, all looking so
pleasant and cheerful along the road-sides. I've
often thought this is why they call it traveller's
joy — it cheers the traveller on his way.' "
Then another boy comes up with a piece oj'
scarlet pimpernel, and the old man explains why
it is called the shepherd's weather-glass. Then
there is a lecture on the scarlet poppy, and so
forth. . . .
[A comfortable dinner on the Hill, and a tea
at the .shop after their return, completed the
treat which John Pounds, out of his poverty,
managed to provide annually for his young
flock.]
It is hardly credible that Pounds could have
done all he is described as doing — not only for
his pupils, but for all the sick and suflering
round him — out of his own scanty earnings.
Yet we are assured that not only was his school
absolutely free, but he also steadily refused all
offers of money for himself Not, indeed, that
rich and influential folk seemed to trouble much
about the poor old cobbler while he lived.
He did not, however, refuse help when he
needed it for his little ones ; but such help came
mostly from the poor. From time to time the
old man's heart was cheered by an unexpected
visit from an " old boy," who would come and
lean over the low half-door and delight his
former teacher by reminding him of some little
ragamuffin that he had perhaps coaxed into
that very room, years before, by the tempting
offer of a hot potato ! Such grateful and wel-
come visitors generally insisted that the school-
master, to whom they owed so much, should ac-
cept some small offering to help him forward in
his work among a younger generation. . . .
[One of his old scholars thus relates his
school-boy days] :
" Father took me by the hand — I was a very
little chap then — and we went to Mr. Pounds',
in that little shop in St. Mary's Street. It was
full of children — as full as it could hold ; there
did not seem room for another ; and good Mr.
Pounds was sitting amongst them, on his bench
at the window, working."
The first lesson is then di^scribed : "He says
(oh, so kindly and lovingly, drawing me gently
to him), 'Now, come my little fellow; In the
heginnbig, God created the heaven and the earth.'
He always began so. He began so with every
one ; whether they could read or not, he always
began with the first chapter of Genesis. I as-
tonished them at home ; for I could go through
the first chapter of Genesis before I well knew
all my letters.
"Sometimes he would explain it to all the
school at once how God created the heavens and
the earth. He delighted in explaining this.
There were some tall boys and girls that could
not read — much taller than I was— and they
stood behind and listened to these explanations,
and so learned in this manner. There was
another chapter that was one of his great favor-
ites— the fifth chapter of Matthew, the beginning
of out Lord's sermon on the mount. He was
very fond of giving us these two chapters to
read. ...
" Mr. Pounds ofleu went out suddenly during
school hours. He'd leave us all alone, boys and
girls together, and say to us, 'Now you bide
here till I come back, and mind you be good.'
Then he'd tell one of the older boys, perhaps, to
take care of us when he went out to some poor
neighbor, perhaps to take them a dinner he had
been cooking for them, or some broth or gruel."
But the old cobbler was not satisfied with
merely receiving such as came to him ; he went
forth also " to seek and to save that which was
lost." He went about all the lowest and most
degraded places in that wretched neighborhood,
seeking for poor children " that nobody cared
for." When he saw a poor, starving little thing
" i)oking in the gutter," "That's one for me," he
wnuld say. Let him describe in his own words,
his method of procedure r—" An' I goes gently
towards it, and I says to it, 'Will y' have a taty?'
I has a boiled taty ready in my pocket ; I pulls
it part out, and when it sees it, it says ' Yes.'
And whiles it's eating its taty, I moves off, yet
not so fast but it can keep up wi' me. But be-
fore it's done eating its taty, I takes care to be
in my shop. It follows me into the shop for
another taty, and as sure as it comes once it
comes again."
Good old John Pounds was called to his rest
very suddenly, in the midst of his labors of love.
The Christmas of 1838 found him in his usual
health, full of active benevolence, carrying forth
portions to the sick and needy, for the weather
was very severe ; teaching in his school, striding
hither and thither on errands of kindliness and
mercy, with bare head and arms. " What's frost
or cold to him? his heart is warm enough!"
those who watched him would exclaim. The
cobbler always had a festive Christmas day. He
had a piece of roast-beef and a huge plum-pud-
ding ; and during the afternoon he held a sort
of kvee, all the neighbors being welcome to drop
in and taste the famous pudding, which, tradi-
tion asserts, invariably held out till the very last
visitor had had a bit. Ou that Christmas day
he was in his glory. Such of the children as
were likely to get no pudding at home — perhaps
no dinner at all — were invited to dine with him.
After tlie meal was over the old man stirred his
fire and produced the little presents that he had
provided. Then the neighbors began to drop
in, and the afternoon passed quickly by.
" I'm as happy as I can be," he exclaimed to
his nephew : '• I haven't a wish on earth unful-
filled. And now, if it please God to take me
before I can no longer do for myself! — No, I
would not live so long as to be a burden to any
no; — when I can no longer do for myself, I
should like to die — like a bird dropping from
its perch."
His last wish was fulfilled. New- Year's day
came, and John Pounds was still all life and
activity. He had bought a pint of sprats for
his dinner, and was very gleeflil over the un-
wonted treat that he was about to give himself.
The school was in full swing when, at ten o'clock,
the old man suddenly rose, and charging the
youngsters to be good in his absence, which he
said would be very brief, he carried oflT one of
his boys to visit a Mr. Carter, whose house was
not far distant. The lad had a sore heel, for
which Pounds desired to get some ointment ; at
the same time he bade him bring his slate, that
Mr. Carter might see what progress he had made
with his arithmetic.
Mr. Carter's house was reached, and the slate
was sent in, by way of introduction, while mas-
ter and pupil stood in the hall. A noise was
heard ; some members of the family hurried out,
and found the old man lying helpless on the
floor. They raised him into a chair, applied
restoratives, and for a little he rallied. A doctor
who happened to be passing was called in. He
saw at a glance how matters stood ; in ten
minutes John Pounds was dead !
For " The Friend."
Saving Faith.
" There is a faith that overcomes the world,
and there is a faith that is overcome of the
world." That faith that overcomes the world,
that is operative, bringing mankind into har-
mony with the will of God, is the faith that
saves. " By grace are ye saved through fsiith,
and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God :
not of works, lest any man should boast."
If any one has a saving faith he acts upon
that faith, which makes it operative, producing
a change in his life. " To as many as received
Him, [Christ] to them gave He power to become
the sous of God, even to them that believe on
his name." The Apostle tells us that faith
comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of
God. Yet there were those in that day having
ears that did not hear so as to make any change
in their lives. As the wonder-working power of
Divine Grace is heeded, it makes the human
family willing to comply with the terms upon
which salvation is offered — which are repent
ance and faith. " Let the wicked man forsake
his ways, and the unrighteous man his thoughts,
and let him come unto the Lord, and He will
abundantly pardon ; not saving us in our sins,
but from our sins."
George Briggs.
New Sharon, Iowa.
Botanical Notes.
He who passes along the streets of Philadel-
phia, on Chestnut Street above Eleventh, may
observe a conservatory placed on the line of the
street, through whose windows during the whole
of the winter season, may be seen most interest-
ing collections of growing plants, which the
owner thus displays for the pleasure and instruc-
tion of the thousands who daily pass by.
On the afternoon of the 18th of Tenth Month,
ray attention was arrested by some fine speci-
mens of the Pitcher-plant {Nepenthes Hookeri-
ana), the leaves of which are among the most
curious of Nature's productions. The main body
of the leaf is long and comparatively narrow,
not much unlike those of some of the lilies and
116
THE FRIEND.
orchids in shape; but the central stem of the
leaf, instead of ending where the expansion of
the leaf ceases, is greatly lengthened, so that it
hangs down like a green cord of a foot or so in
length. At the end of this cord grows in an up-
right position, a green cup thickly blotched
with reddish-brown, about the size and shape of
a goose's egg, open at the top, where it is bor-
dered with a colored lip or flange. Over the
open top is fastened in a sloping position a cover
about the size of the opening, which looks as if
it might be designed to shelter the cup from any
shower of rain which might fall upon it.
The researches of Darwin and other natural-
ists, seem to show that the real use of this lid is
to entice insects into the cup open below to re-
ceive them. Its under side is furnished with
honey glands, whose secretions are doubtless very
attractive to many insects ; and from its sloping
surface the descent is easy into the cavern below,
where the watery fluid secreted by the inner sur-
face of the cup speedily closes the breathing
pores and drowns the unfortunate victim.
The Nepenthes belongs to the somewhat numer-
ous family of insect-eating plants, which by vari-
ous devices entrap their visitants, drown them
in their slimy embraces, and then absorb the
nourishment which their bodies are capable of
furnishing. Among these carnivorous plants we
suppose many of our readers are more or less
faaiiliar with several species of Sun-Dew (Dro-
sera), and with the American Pitcher-plants
(Sarracenia), which grow abundantly in the
swamps of the Pine Barrens of New Jersey.
The genus Nepenthes, of which there are now
knowu more than 30 species, inhabits the tropi-
cal swamps of the East Indies, Madagascar,
Australia, &c. The lid of the pitcher or cup,
formed at the extremity of the leaf, does not
open until the leaf is completely developed, and
before this takes place, the watery liquid is se-
creted and partly fills the cup ; so that it cannot
be derived from the rain-fall. The different
species vary nuich in shape and appearance.
The N. distillatoria has narrow cylindrical pitch-
ers, 6 or 8 inches long, which are of the same
light green color as the leaves. It is so abundant
in Ceylon that the natives use the strong mid-
ribs of the leaves for cords or withes. A variety
of this has been found, in which the pitchers ate
of a deep blood-red color. In one species, found
in Borneo, (N. raja), the pitchers are a foot in
depth and 6 inches in diameter.
In investigating the kinds of insects which
are found in the pitchers of our American plant
(Sarracenia), Prof Riley of St. Louis, discovered
a species of flesh fly, not before known, which
drops its maggots into the tube of the i)itcher,
where they feed upon the soft parts of the in-
sects it contains. At maturity, the maggot makes
its way through the base of the tube, burrows in
the ground, and is transformed into a flv.
J. W.
The Beguiling Influence of Human Wisdom. —
The minds of too many of our young people have
become so much dazzled with the glare of crea-
turely activity and excitement, as to have little
relish for the plain, but incontrovertible truths
of the (iospel in their primitive purity. O! the
beguiling influence of human wisdom ! how doth
it corrupt from the simplicity that is in Jesus:
it strikes at the very life of spiritual Chris-
tianity."— Daniel Wheeler.
I am afraid of taking up a rest in consola-
tions, as suffering seems the allotment of the
present d^y.—Mary Capper.
For "The Fuiend."
WATER LILIES.
Tl)e soiitli winds wake
The lilies on tlie lake
To greet the early morning ;
So the Spirit's lovely breath
Doth gently wake onr souls from death ;
Our early life adorning.
The lilies bloom
Beneath the blaze of sunny noon,
Their fragrance sweet extending ;
Sn, as we love, our prayers arise
Like incense floating to the skies,
To the throne of God ascending.
The lilies grow
Where living waters flow
From hidden fountains bubbling;
So, when our souls to Christ are led.
Their thiist is gone, their hunger fed,
Made calm from all their struggling.
The lilies fold
With robes of snow their hearts of gold
When evening shades are falling;
So, when we sink to heavenly rest.
We hold Clirist's love within our breast
And wait his blessed calling.
K. J. W.
WHEN, W^HERE AND HOW?
BY ELEANOR C. DONNELLY.
Dear Lord ! in some dim, future year.
In some dim future month and day.
Abides the hour, the solemn hour.
When thou shall call my soul away;
That year, that month, that day of days
Come soon ? come late? — 1 know not when ;
O Thou who rulest all my ways !
Master of life, whom Death obeys.
Be with me then, be with me then !
Somewhere upon this globe of ours
Is hid the spot where I must die ;
Where 'mid the snows, or 'mid the flowers,
My shrouded form shall coffin'd lie;
If north or south ? If east or west ?
At home? abroad? — I know not where ;
O tender Falher, Lord of grace,
Whose presence fills the realms of space.
Be with me there, be with me there !
By fire ? by flood ? by famine sore ?
By sudden stroke? by slow decay?
When Death's dark angel opes the door.
How shall it call my soul away?
God only knows; He bends the bow,
And He alone can ^s. the dart;
Yet care I not, when, where, or how
The end may come, sweet Lord ! if Thou
Wilt then' but shield me in Thy heart !
FoK "The Friend."
THE WIDOW'S MITE.
" More than they all," the lip of Truth declared.
When the poor widow to the Temple came
With her two mites, — her all of worldly goods.
And cast them in the treasury. The rich
Of their abundance gave and willingly.
But she her living freely did bestow ;
And the world's wealth, had she at her dispose,
Would have been given to the cause espoused,
Which was so dear to her, as cheerfully.
Tlie structure wa;< adorned with goodly stones.
And exipiisilc the fiiiish. Beneath its dome
Stood one uncrowned, "greater than Solomon;"
A lowly look was his, and yet his brow
Bespoke a being of no common mould.
" More than they all," how strange unto the ear
Of those then leathered, seemed the Saviour's words,
Ndi :is MKiii .-nih, lookelh to the heart,
And I'v I he )iiMiive is the action weighed.
lier name we mav not know ; from whence she came
Or whither she retunud, no re.i.rd tells,
Or of her tribe, or olhcr ramily;
And yet her memory will ever live. R.
' The heart grows rich in giving ; all its wealth
living grain ;
Seeds, which mildew in the garner, scattered, fi
with gold the plain."
The writer of the following " Thoughts in a
Friends' Meeting House," &c., had been attend-
ing the meetings of the Hicksite branch, but
was not satisfied with their religious views, nor
the doctrines held by a great number of their
members. He could not unite with them as a
Society in their views of spiritual things, nor
could he find rest with those churches having a
man-made ministry. There were no Orthodox
Friends' Meetings near where he lived. His wife
was a member of the Hicksite branch, and they
continued to attend their meetings together.
Having business in Philadelphia during the
Yearly Meeting of Orthodox Friends, he was
led to attend their meetings while he remained
in the cit}% and perceived that their testimonies
and doctrines were different from the Hicksite
Society. When he returned home he continued
to attend meeting with his wife, as heretofore,
and in process of time believed that it was his
duty to testif}' in public for the Master. And
during a public meeting of this Society he was
under a deep spiritual visitation from that word
v.hieh is quick and powerful, and is a discerner
of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
Afterwards, by prayer and supplication, he
was led to attend those meetings of Friends, as
the way opened, who believe that Jesus is the
Christ, and that He suffered death on the cross,
without the walls of Jerusalem, for all man-
kind, that whosoever believeth on Him and is
baptized with his baptism shall be saved.
J. S. W.
Thoughts in a Friends' Meeting House, and
Reflections Therefrom.
The Friends and many others, who, we be-
lieve, were not of this persuasion, have assem-
bled themselves together for the purpose of
worshipping God ; and it is to be hoped that
the greater number of those thus assembled on
this occasion have come together for this pur-
pose. A solemn silence soon overspreads the
meeting. The words — " There is a division
and a dividing line," came vividly before my
spiritual vision. What can this mean ? I
queried, as no one has yet broken the silence
by rising to speak. The words were repeated
in the same manner, but with much more force
than before, " There is a division and a dividing
line : arise and speak the words." The emotion
and the force of the words of this spiritual
visitation were such as not to admit of any
doubts. My heart seemed to sink within me.
I cried in my soul, O! my Lord, how can I do
this work? Is there no other way ? Wilt thou
not remove this burden from me? Then came
the answer, " Thou mayest write them. There
is a division and a dividing line." I replied, I
will write them. Then a peaceful calm settled
over my troubled spirit, but the words above
written still sounded in my ears. I queried,
what can the meaning of those words be? The
answer came, " There is Christ and there is anti-
christ." Then I began to understand the
meaning of this visitation : — There is a division
and a (iividiiig line, and it is between Christ
and anti-Christ.
'i'here were several speakers, but no one spoke
of the divinity of Christ, until near the close of
the meeting, when a woman s]ioke on this sub-
ject, and explained, that Jesns was not a man,
"but that lie was the Christ, and that the best
thing that the Friends-'- could do would be to
acknowledge the diviuity of Christ.
*The Meeting of Friends referred to, and which the
writer of this article attended, was the Ilicksites'.
THE FRIEND.
117
The Hicksite Friends, as a Society, do not
cknowledge the divinity of Christ, aud are
iDitarian in doctrine and belief. There are
idividuals, no doubt, among this branch of
riends who believe that Jesus was the Christ.
t was the spread and adoption of Unitarian
octrines that lead to the great division in the
ociety of Friends throughout the United States
1827 — the seceding portion of the Society
iking the name of Hicksite from a distinguished
peaker, Elias Hicks. Those that remained were
ailed Orthodox, from their holding to, or pro-
g orthodox doctrines in common with other
evangelical churches.
It is a sad spectacle to any one in sympathy
pith Friends or their primitive principles, to
)ehold them divided and subdivided as they
ire at the present day.
Who is anti-Christ? "Who is a liar but he
,hat denieth that Jesus is the Christ. He is
inti-Christ that denieth the Father and the
3on. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same
lath not the Father." 1 John ii : 22, 23. "And
3very spirit that confessetli not that Jesus Christ
is come in the flesh is not of God. And this is
that spirit of anti-Christ, whereof ye have heard
that- it should come ; and even now already is
it in the world." 1 John iv : 3. " For many
deceivers are entered into the world, who con-
fess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh.
This is a deceiver and an anti-Christ." 2 John :
i: 7. This is a scriptural interpretation of the
word anti-Christ; and in 1 Johij ii : 18, we are
told that even now there are many anti-Christs,
whereby we know that it is the last time. I
would earnestly exhort my readers to study
carefully those passages quoted, and they will
give a clear idea of anti-Christ; and also to
read carefully in connection therewith the first
and second Epistles of John.
In worldly matters union is considered neces-
saiy for success. In 1 Corinthians i: 13, "Is
Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you?
Or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?"
Christ is not divided, but there is a division
and a dividing line between Christ and anti-
Christ. If it were necessary to prove that
Christ is the Son of God, and was in the flesh
in the person of Jesus, I would quote from
passages where the query was put direct by
Him to his disciples, and answered by Peter :
Matthew xvi: 15, 16, 17 and 18 — "He saith
unto them. But who say ye that I am ? And
Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the
Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus
answered and said unto him. Blessed art thou,
Simon Bar-jonah, for flesh and blood hath not
revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is
in heaven. And I say also unto thee. That
thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build
my church : and the gates of hell shall not
prevail against it."
The Scriptures contain many other proofs
that Jesus was the Christ, but we must leave
this matter with our readers, with the exhorta-
tion to search the Scriptures; read them for
yourselves deliberately and prayerfully. After
you have done this, can you say that Jesus was
only a man? Or will you not exclaim as Peter
did?— "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the
living God." We must either confess Christ or
deny^Him ; there is no neutral ground in this
doctrine. He prayed that all his people might
be one. Let us come to Him in humble prayer
that we may be one in Him. If we are one in
Christ, then there is no division nor dividing
line amongst us. This rock upon which the
Church of Christ is built is the Truth, as it is
Christ, our Lord, for Ho is tiie Way, the
Light and the Life, aud besides Him there is
no other way ; for he that cometh by any other
way, the same is a thief and a robber. This is
the only sure foundation, and if we build upon
t, then we are Christ's, and Christ is God's.
A Whitby Hero.
Last month, there was buried, in Whitby
Cemetery, John Storr, one of Whitby's brave
lifeboat men. On the day of the funeral, all the
shipping and fishing craft of the port lowered
their colors half-mast, and many thousands of
persons witnessed the passing, to the cemetery,
of the funeral procession, which was a remark-
ably long one. The coffin, bearing the deceased,
was carried shoulder-high through the streets,
by lifeboat men and fishermen. The funeral
rites at the grave-side were performed, aud the
scene was deeply afl'ecting, for deceased was not
only respected for his bravery, but also beloved
for his many personal qualities. John Storr
was a member of a numerous family of that
name, all of whom spent the best years of their
lives in the precarious occupation of fishing in
the deep sea; all of whom had a deserved repu-
tation for unselfish heroism ; and many of whom
sacrificed their own lives in their attempts to
save those of others, who had been cast upon the
rocky coast of Whitby, by the angry waves.
Storr's own father perished in one of the most
brilliant enterprises ever recorded in the national
lifeboat annals ; while a brother and two uncles
lost their lives, in similar deeds of heroism. The
deceased, John Storr, was ever to the fore, in
times of peril, to those at sea ; and, for many
years, none of the Whitby lifeboats have gone
out to shipwrecks, without having him as one of
the crew. He was one of the coxswains, of a
crew of brave fellows, that have saved many
scores of lives, from vessels which have been
beaten on Whitby's shore by the fury of the sea,
and there dashed to pieces. He has had many
miraculous escapes, one about eight or nine years
ago, when the lifeboat, while on one of her ad-
venturous expeditions, was upset by a huge sea.
She, however, soon righted herself again,^ but
four of the crew were missing, among them Storr.
He, however, was cast up on the beach, though
unconscious. By long aud patient nursing, he
recovered. The other three poor fellows were
drowned. The most memorable feat, accom-
plished by a lifeboat crew, was that in January,
1881, when the national lifeboat, " Robert Whit-
worth," was dragged all the way from Whitby
to Robin Hood's Bay, a journey of six miles,
through banks of snow, standing in some places,
several yards high. A boat, containing the crew
of a sunk ship, was oflt Robin Hood's Bay, in
momentary peril of being swamped. Tiie Whitby
lifeboat reached the Bay, after encountering diffi-
culties and obstacles hitherto unheard of, and
was launched into the terrible waves. Once she
was driven back, twice she was driven back,
more or less disabled, but still the plucky fel-
lows, urged by Storr, stuck to their work, and
again launched into the sea. At last, the frail
craft was reached, and a crew of five or six men,
half frozen to death, were brought to the shore,
amid a tumult of joy that was almost delirious.
In other brave deeds, of a similar character,
Storr was a prominent actor, and his name will
ever be revered, at least in the local annals of
the doings of brave men. — Advocate of Peace.
In the noise and false glare of a worldly life, how
many false motives, how many erroneous opinions
may steal in and out of the heart unnoticed.
The Right Choice in Early Life.
The continuance of our Christian Society as
a light in the world, depends much on the visited
youth giving up, surrendering their all, without
any capitulating in order to preserve this or that
favorite object alive, which ought to be slain.
We have many half-baked cakes, flitting morn-
ing clouds, and momentary early dews, among
us. All states have their trials, and temptations ;
and in faithfulness or disobedience lies our in-
creasing strength or weakness. Little trivial
circumstances of dress or other light matters are
presented by the enemy to young and tender
minds. The sure Friend and Monitor in their
bosoms dehorts from entering into the tempta-
tion ; here the conflict begins, army against
army ; the free agents have to make a choice
which standard they will join, and in this choice
is involved their safety, their preservation, and
capacity for further growth in holy stability and
religious experience. In their making a right
choice, and in their diligent waiting for renewed
help to persevere in that choice (through Divine
mercy) consists their happiness in time and
eternity. — Richard Shackleton.
By Oriental custom the terms "father"
and "mother" are by no means limited to one's
natural parents, but are applicable to superiors
in years, or in wisdom, or in civil or religious
station. This truth was impressed on my mind
by an incident in my journey across the desert
of Sinai. My companions in travel were two
young men, neither of them a relative of mine
— as my dragoman very well knew. When,
however, in mid-desert, we met an old Arab
shaykh, through whose territory we were to
pass, my dragoman introduced me as the father
of these young men. "No, they are not my eons,"
I said to the dragoman; but his answer was:
"That's all right. Somebody must be father
here." And when I found that, according to
the Arab idea, every party of travellers must
have a leader, and that the leader of a party
was called its "father," I saw that it would look
better for me to be called the father of the
young men, than for one of them to be called
my father.
Traces of this idea are found in the Bible use
of the term " father." In Genesis, Jabal is said
to be " the father of such as dwell in tents, and
have cattle;" the man who started the long
line of nomad shepherds. Jubal is called "the
father of all such as handle the harp and pipe;"
the pioneer instrumental musician of our race.
Joseph in Egypt speaks of himself as "a father
to Pharaoh,'' "in view of the confidence reposed
in him by the ruler of the empire. " Be unto
me a father and a priest," says Micah to the
young Levite, in the days of the Judges ; be-
cause a religious guide is, in the East, counted
as in a peculiar sense a representative of God.
It is not merely that the terms " father" and
" mother" may include others besides human
parents, but it is that no Oriental would think
of limiting those terms to that relationship.
Hence this fifth requirement of the covenant of
God's people with their God, just as it stands, is
in substance : Honor those wtio are over you in
the Lord, as the representatives of the Lord ;
for the powers that be are ordained of God, and
he who fails to honor them lacks in due honor
to Him who has deputed them to speak and to
act for himself. And herein is affirmed a
principle which is as important to us to-day as
it was to the Israelites in the days of Moses.
Indeed, it may be questioned whether any
118
THE FRIEND.
precept of tlie teu coveuant requirements has a
more specific bearing on the ])eculiar needs of
the American people than this injunction to
reverence those who are in authority because
they are God's representatives in their sphere.
Anarchy can have no tolerance in the mind of
a child of God; but reverence for rightful
authority has its home there. — H. Clay Trum-
bull, in Sunday School Times.
C. Spuegeon had occasion, some time ago,
to speak to a company of students on the im-
portance of using illustrations, and remarked,
in his bluff way, that illustrations enough might
be found in a tallow candle. This was regarded
as an extravagance of speech, whereupon he
prepared a lecture to show what might be illus-
trated by caudles.
A nicely japanned but shut-up box, filled
with fine unused candles, illustrated an idle
and spiritless church. Several colossal and
highly colored but unlit candles were shown,
and with them a tiuy rushlight, shining as best
it could. The big, handsome, unlit candles
might be archbishops or doctors of divinity, or
other persons of culture without piety, and the
bright rushlight might be some poor boy in a
workshop, whose life is beautiful. He showed
an unlighted candle in a splendid silver candle-
stick, and then a brightly burning one stuck in
a ginger-beer bottle. He showed what a few
people might do by combining their good
efforts, by exhibiting the combined light of
twelve candles. The folly of trying to light a
candle with the extinguisher still on was shown,
and the dark lantern illustrated the case of people
who make no effort to let their light shine before
men. The lecturer then placed a candle under
a bushel, and afterwards placed the bushel-
measure under the candle — the point of which
was obvious. In snuffing a candle he extin-
guished it, and remarked that Christians often
did a like mischief by unwise rebukes or criti-
cisms. The folly of burning the candle at both
ends was illustrated.
The last illustration was a number of lighted
candles of various hues placed together on one
stand, representing the church's true diversity
in unity, all the different branches burning from
one stem and for one purpose.— Frowi the Hart-
ford Courant.
of continuing to act
were a fraud."
Natural History, Science, &c.
The Habit of Taking Drugs. — In speaking of
the danger which attends the habitual use of
any drug, The Christian Advocate says : —
"Medicines are advertised as producing no
tendency to a habit ; that their use can be dis-
continued without the slightest inconvenience.
AH these statements, one after another, prove
lies. To take no medicine, no stimulant, no
opiate, except when unmistakably and absolutely
necessary— then the least possible quantity to
accomplish the result, and cessation at the
earliest possible point— constitute the only safe
rules. The best physicians of all schools "know
this, practice it themselves, and so far as possible,
lead their families to do so. Tlie people at large
are too ignorant, too much afraid of pain, too
unwilling to deny transient enjoyments or to be
governed by hygiene; to pay physicians for
wisdom if they tell them they need nothing but
cleanliness, exercise and moderation. They turn
to the quack, the patent medicine bottle, the
paregoric, Jamaica ginger {another name for
.■</jiced rum), patent gas, or any one of the
tliousand ways of trying to escape the penalty
_ Drainage in Holland.—" The twelve hours'
ride from Rotterdam to Hanover proved a very
pleasant one and full of interest. Leaving the
city, the train passes through a long tract
which has been reclaimed by various syndicates.
Canals have been dug through the swampy land
at right angles, and the rich black soil thrown
out has proved sufficient to form rectangular
patches of arable land called 'polders.' The
canals form the highways in many places, and
enables the landholder to do without fences.
During the wet season they are kept at a
proper level by means of numerous windmill
pumps, the water being poured into larger
canals having a slight fall toward the North
Sea. Along the edges of the polders are rows
of willows and poplars, and nearer the water
are many umbelliferous plants, and every few
yards most delightful patches of poppies. Sagit-
tarias, cat-tails, and tall grasses very like our
wuld rice, extended into the water, which fur-
nished an abundant crop of pretty, white water-
lilies, smaller than those of our Middle States.
In several places the farm hands were seen
gathering boatloads of Duckweed (Lemna),
which grows in great abundance."— i^rie?ic/s'
Intelligencer.
The Habits of the Martins.— Them birds have
made their home with me for the past forty-five
years continuously, during the nesting season.
I have accommodations for forty pairs in the
eaves of our kitchen, within fifteen feet of the
ground, where_ the family are continually pass-
ing and repassing, without any apparent annoy-
ance to the birds. They generally come one at
a time, although several may appear to arrive
the same night. If the season should prove
cold and stormy, or we should have snow so as
to prevent their getting a supply of food, they
will stay and perish rather than return to the
South, where it is plenty. That they always
return in the night, is a mistake, and arises from
the habits of the bird. "At the approaching
dawn the merry martin begins his lively twitter,
which continues for half a minute, then subsides
until the twilight is fairly broken. To this
prelude succeeds an animated and incessant
musical chattering, sufficient near the dwelling
to awaken the soundest sleeper." Some of them
arrive in the day time. Standing at our south
window one day in early spring, I saw the
arrival of the first martin of that year. It was
an old male that seemed tired "by his long
journey. He made directly for his "box, and I
think, remained silent, having no one of his
own kind to exchange ideas with. He was some
distance from the house when first observed, but
was at once recognized by his flight. The rest
gradually followed him. "Every new arrival by
day seems to excite them, and is announced by
loud cheering.
They resent any intrusion on their premises
with the greatest violence, and will permit no
other bird to enter their box, if they can help
it. The roof, which is within a few inches, is
common to all. One year I found there was
something exciting and disturbing them very
much, and finally I discovered two old Norway
rats had found their way up the drain into the
conductor that came from the roof, and, availing
themselves of this road, they had entered the
cornice of the house and had been feasting on
the young birds or eggs. I soon destroyed thoiii.
The next year only two pair returned. Tlu\-
have again increased and filled the empty boxis
though nature's laws The red squirrels have to be watched. Formerlj
there were many of them in the town. Lasi
year four of these were killed on the premises
They are as bad as the rats. Sometimes we had
a full house, but since the advent of the English
sparrow there has been trouble for the martin
as well as for myself The sparrows, remaining
all winter, are ready to take possession of the
boxes when they are opened for the martins on
the arrival of tlie first one in the spring. Did
the whole body of martins come at once, or
could we tell which box to open for the new
comer, much of the difficulty that occurs might
be prevented, for the sparrow is no match for
the martin in the air, but when the former once
gets possession of the box, and sits at the en-
trance of the hole, with his strong bill presented, j
he cannot be dislodged ; and after both have i
got to housekeeping there is but little conten- (
tion between them. Toattempt to dislodge the^
sparrows, I fear, would drive the martins away.'
—Selected.
The Great AuL—A party of men from the
United States Fish Commission schooner re-
cently visited Funk Island, an exposed rock 32
miles northeast of Nova Scotia, where this bird,
now extinct owing to the greed of man, once
made its home. The island was found strewn
with the bones of the Auk, and more than 100
complete sets were gathered. It will be re-
membered that these birds could not fly by
reason of their small wings. It was the custom
to slaughter them with clubs before despoiling
them of their coveted feathers.— C/iam6er*'«
Journal.
Eucalyptus Honey.— This honey is of a deep
orange color, of a transparent sirupy consistence
in warm climates, but as seen in England, it is
usually partly solidified. It contains about 62
per cent, of pure sugar, and about 17 per cent,
of the essential constituents of the Eucalyptus,
which have useful medical properties; so that
it is likely to be used as a substitute for cod-
liver oil, and in other ways, in medicine.
It was first discovered "by a French traveller
in Tasmania in ]884. He noticed at the summit
of one of the Eucalyptus gum trees, which was
about 250 feet high, a peculiar formation, which
further examination showed to be a hive of bees.
The tree was cut down and the honey thus
obtained. The bee was a black species, smaller
than the common bee of Europe and America,
but with a larger proboscis.
A kind of honey is obtained from the neighbor-
hood of Trebizonde, which acts as a narcotic on
all who partake of it, followed by strong excite-
ment and poisonous effects. An analysis of this
honey, and experiments on animals made with
its ingredients, have led to inquiries as to the
plants which are common in the places where it
is collected ; and it has thus been ascertained
that the bees gathered it from a poisonous plant,
of whose character the honey partakes.
Chambers's Journal, from which the preceding
statements have been condensed, says there are
now known many honeys "conta"hiing either
tonic properties or peculiar odors, which have
been traced to the bees frequenting a certain
plant : for instance, the Narboiine honey owes
its peculiar flavor to the Roscmaiy, which grows
so profusely in the neighborhood.""
Instinct of a Deer. — An old Adirondack guide
related that on one occasion he saw a number
if <h>('r feeding, and heard in the distance the
Kiyiiii,' I. fa hound. As the voice of the hound
\\\'\\ nearer, one of the deer raised his head and
eenied to I)e listening very intently; when he
THE FRIEND.
pickly drew off from the others, and slowly
icreased his distance from his companions,
iom time to time throwing back his head in
fder to catch every sound of the nearer ap-
roach of the hound. Presently he trotted
fVay and drew out of sight, when soon came
je unerring animal on his trail, passing almost
) sight of the other deer, but causing very little
£citement and no hurry. — Forest and titream.
Items.
Expomre of Spiritualism. — Many years ago the
jrformances of the Fox sisters, especially certain
',ppings which they produced, and which were
aimed to proceed from spiritual influences, made
great sensation ; and many persons were induced
I admit the truth of their' pretended discoveries,
largaretta Fos, now the widow of Kane, the Arctic
cplorer, and her sister, have recently made a
ablic confession that these raps were made by a
.otion of the toe, and had no connection with the
)irit-world. She read her confession before a great
ultitude in the Academy of Music, and afterwards
reduced raps loud enough to be heard all over the
all.
The Editor of the Christian Advocate says that
iveral years ago, in company with some others, he
isted her performances, and ascertained how her
ips were made, " yet the spiritualists will not be
ndeceived. Tbe only value of such exposures is
I warn those whose brains are not already addled."
It is loo often the case that great credulity on
)me subjects, is associated with scepticism or un-
elief of the most essential truths.
Giving up the use of Tobacco.— A writer in The
merican Register, of Paris, says that " the King of
taly is known for his temperance in all things ex-
3pt smoking. He is an exceedingly small eater, and
3 to drink his guests may have it in plenty, but his
wn favorite ' tipple' is water. His once great weak-
ess was a good cigar. In this respect he had
bused himself until his nerves had begun to sutler;
e had asthmatic turns, could sleep but little, and
Jen had to be propped up by plenty of pillows,
ome weeks ago his physician told him what was
le matter, and King Humbert said : '_' From this
ay forth I will not smoke another cigar, or any
ling in the shape of tobacco." The result has been
most noticeable improvement in his health. King
lumbert is a man of iron will, and no one doubts
bat he will keep his pledge to the end of life."
Victor Hugo on ITa;-.— In a speech delivered at
n International Exhibition in Paris, Victor Hugo
aid: —
"If to kill is a crime, to kill much cannot be an
xtenuating circumstance. If to steal is a disgrace,
0 rob a nation cannot be a glory. Te Deums are of
mall significance here ; homicide is homicide ;
iloodshed is bloodshed; it alters nothing to call
ne's-self Csesar or Napoleon; in the eyes of the
iternal God, a murderer is not changed in character
)ecause, instead of a hangman's cap, there is placed
in his head an emperor's crown. Ah ! my friends,
et us proclaim absolute verities ! Let us dishonor
var ! No ; bloody glory does not exist. No ; it is
lot good, and it is not honorable, to make corpses.
STo, it cannot be that life should travail for death.
So, O mothers who surrounds me, it cannot be that
var, the thief, is to continue to seize and immolate
rour offspring 1 No, it cannot be that women are
o bear children in anguish ; that men are to be
}orn ; that communities are to plow and sow ; that
;he peasant is to fertilize the fields, aod workmen
jnrich the cities ; that thinkers are to meditate, and
instructors to teach ; that industry is to perform its
marvels ; that genius is to accomplish its prodigies ;
bhat the vast human activity is to multiply, in the
presence of the starry heavens, its efforts and crea-
tions, in order to produce that frightful international
exhibition which is called a field of battle 1
Public Schools must not be Bcnoniinational.— The
Report for 1888 of the Superintendent of Public
Instruction for the State of New York, contains one
extremely interesting case that deserves attention
which it has not received ; and it may indicate what
may be done in similar cases. St. Eaphael's Cath-
olic Church in Suspension Bridge has had a parish
school for twenty years. In 1885, the church asked
the Board of Education of the school district to take
this school under its care and maintenance, and
allow the Sisters in charge to be continued as
teachers. This was granted, and the school was con-
tinued as before, under Sisters in their garb, but at
the public expense, the Board leasing the building
from the church at a rental of a dollar a year. The
Acting State Superintendent decided, in 1886, that
such an arrangement was an illegal discrimination
in favor of a certain class, and void. Thereupon,
some minor change was made in the arrangements,
and the lease continued for five years. Another ap-
peal was made to the Superintendent, Andrew S.
Draper, and his decision is reported. He decides
that tliere has been in this case a decided discrim-
ination in favor of the Catholic Church in appoint-
ing first three Sisters of one order, and then two
others of the same order, they dressing in the garb
of their order, with beads and crucifix, and being
addressed as " Sister Mary," " Sister Martha," &c.
He says:
"The conclusion is irresistible that these things
may constitute a much stronger sectarian or denom-
inational influence over the minds of children than
the repetition of the Lord's Prayer or the reading
of the Scriptures at the opening of the schools ; and
yet these things have been prohibited, whenever
objection has been offered, by the rulings of this
Department from the earliest days, because of the
shrined in the hearts of the people and
bedded in the fundamental law of the State, that
the public school system shall be kept altogether
free from matters not essential to its primary pur
pose and dangerous to its harmony and efiiciency.'
Accordingly he ordered that within fifteen day;
the teachers should put off their religious costume,
and that they should be addressed by their names.
This the teachers would not do, and within the
time the anomaly of a sectarian school as a public
school ceased to exist. — The Independent.
Public Meetings. — Two public meetings were held
on the afternoon of First-day, the 21st of Tenth
Month, of the same general character as those re-
centlv noticed in The Friexd, by authority of the
Committees of the Yearly and Quarterly Meetings.
They were both well attended— that at Vincent-
Town, N. J., was very crowded, the aisles and all
available space being occupied as well as the benches.
It was a source of encouragement to notice the readi-
ness with which the people in that neighborhood
responded to the invitations extended.
The other meeting referred to was held in Kenuct
Square, Chester Co., Pa. ; and it also was well at-
tended. The house built by Hicksite Friends in that
place had been kindly offered by them as the most
suitable building to accommodate the people; and
in it the meeting was held. The covering of solemn
quiet, which is so grateful to those who are en-
deavoring to draw near in spirit to the Lord, was
spread over the assembly; and was maintained in
good measure to the close of the meeting during
the intervals between the vocal exercises. The sub-
jects th.at were most prominently brought to view
by those who spoke, were the doctrine of the atone-
ment by Christ, and the nature and preciousness of
true worship, " in spirit and in truth."
So far as could be judged, the meeting was gener-
ally satisfactory to those who assembled; as well as
to the Friends "who were instrumental in having it
appointed.
As has often been done in such cases, the oppor
tunity was embraced at the close, of distributing to
those who desired to receive them, copies of ex
tracts from the doctrinal writings of William Penn
George Fox, and others ; these were received with
much openness.
A Returned Cannon- Ball.~la 1775, a British man-
of-war, lying in the Mystic River, threw a cannon-
ball at "the little American army intrenched or
Bunker Hill. The ship threw more than one ball
but this particular one was picked up after the fight
and saved. In 1888, at the 250th anniversary of the
Boston ancient Artillery Company, this veritable
ball was returned to a piirty of British artillerymen
who had come over to help celebrate the occasion.
The presentation was made at the dinner by Colonel
Walker. " I hold in my hand," said Colonel Walker,
" a cannon-ball thrown by a British ship-of-war at
the patriot army on Bunker Hill, June 17th, 1775.
Through the kindness of Mr. Hassam, who gives it
to this company to present to you, I give it to you
to carry home as a memento (handing the cannon-
ball to Major Durrand amid hearty cheers and ap-
plause). It was thrown at us in war. We give it
to you in peace as a token of the amity which lives
to-day between our great nations, and which we all
pray may live for ever." " There is time for wonder-
ful changes in a hundred years," says the New-
haven Palladium, in commenting on the above.
" It would have given the grizzled old-fighters of
the British war-ship a queer feeling if they could
have known, when they ' touched her off,' and sent
that ball screeching at tbe Yankee breastworks,
that a hundred years later the ball would be handed
back over a friendly dinner table as a token of
amity and concord "between the two greatest and
most enlightened powers of the earth." — Army and
Narij Register, New York.
THE FRIEND.
ELEVENTH MONTH 10, ISSS.
We have received aeommuDication designed to
be inserted in The Friend, entitled " Thoughts
in a Friends' Meeting-House" — the writer of
which is altogether unknown to us. He ap-
pears not to be a member of our Society. It
has caused some thoughtfulness, from a desire
to avoid giving offence to any ; especially as we
have reason to believe that among those called
" Hicksite Friends" there are some who accept
the Scripture testimony that " God was in Christ,
reconciling the world unto himself," and that
our Saviour was far more than merely an emi-
nently-gifted man. Indeed, the testimony of
Scripture in this respect is so plain and often re-
peated, that we do not see how any one can reject
this doctrine, unless they also reject the authority
of the Scriptures.
But it is very evident, and we suppose few or
none of their more intelligent members would
deny the statement of J. S. W., that " as a society
they do not acknowledge the Divinity of Christ."
On this point of doctrine they allow their minis-
ters to hold and to preach whatever opinion
they choose ; and this freedom is defended as a
laudable exercise of Christian liberty. The pages
of The Friends' Intelligencer, published in the
interests of their Society, furnish evidence that
some of their preachers hold some doctrines very
inconsistent with those that were maintained by
our early Friends, and that the publication pf
their sentiments does not prevent their being in
good standing among their fellow-members.
As the article referred to appears to have been
written under a degree of religious concern, we
have felt best satisfied to insert it in The Friend.
It will be found in another part of our columns.
In publishing it, we have no unkind feeling
towards those of whose meetings it speaks ; for
we have a sincere respect for them as intelli-
gent men and useful citizens ; who hold many
testimonies in common with ourselves, and who
retain their attachment to the precious truth,
that it is the Grace of God, the Divine Power
and Spirit operating on the heart of man, which
lies at the foundation of all practical religion.
We would that all, both among ourselves, and
our brethren who have been dividedfrom us,
could heartilv adopt the language which John
Banks uses as expressing the views of Friends
in those early days : " We as truly believe in
that same Christ, who laid down his body and
12U
THE FRIEND.
took it up agaiD, as in his Light within ; and we
have benefit to salvation by the one as well as
the other; and of both, they being one; and are
willing to lay hold of every help and means,
God, in and through Jesus Christ, has ordained
for our salvation."
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— On the 30th ultimo, by direction
of the President, Secretary Bayard informed Lord
Sackville, the British Minister, that "for causes here-
tofore made known to Her Majesty's Government, his
continuance in his present official position in the
United States is no longer acceptable to this Govern-
ment, and would consequently be detrimental to the
relations between the two coimtries."
The public debt statement shows a reduction during
Tenth Month of §4,.585,619. Total cash in the Trea-
sury, $624,304, 487.
The Supreme Court of Massachusetts has decided
that the Legislature has the power to grant the taking
of water from ponds without compensation to those
wlio have hitherto used the water for furnishing power.
Judge Lawrence, in New York, has granted an in-
junction restraining election officers from receiving
votes at different times of the day from any one of the
voters. The Judge holds that a citizen can approach
the poll but once for the purpose of voting.
It has been discovered that the water of Mono Lake
makes an excellent wool cleanser, and during the past
week one of the largest wool buyers of San Francisco
has been up looking after the same.
A telegram from the Lick observatory, in California,
announced the discovery, by Barnard, of another
comet, the second discovered by him in less than two
months. It was in right ascension 9 hours 43 minutes
22 seconds, declination south 15 degrees 19 minutes.
It has a faint tail, with a slow motion northeast.
A party of liunters in Colorado have discovered on
Kifle Creek, 25 miles from Glenwood Springs, Colo-
rado, a wonderful waterfall. It is supposed to have
never been visited by white men before. The stream
spreads out to a width of 300 feet at the trunk, and the
water glides over the rocky edge, spreading out into a
thin siieet as it falls a dis'tance of 150 feet to the bot-
to)U of the canon directly underneath.
Between two and tliree tons of nitro-glycerine stored
in a magazine near Shannopin. Pa., an old town 12
miles from Pittsburg, exploded at an early hour on the
morning of the 5th instant. The magazine belonged
to the Torpedo Company of Delaware. The cause of
the explosion is unknown. The concussion shook the
very foundations of houses between Rochester and
Pittsburg. The earth was torn up for a distance of 500
yards ; trees an eighth of a mile away were rent asun-
der and many houses were wrecked. The residences
of George and William Wilson and Thomas McCoy,
situated a half-mile away, were completely shattered,
and the occupants thrown through the windows. " For-
tunately they were not seriously injured, and, as far as
can be ascertained, no one was killed.
For the week ending Eleventh Month 5th, there
were repiu'ted 221 new cases and 14 deaths of yellow
fever, at Jaeksonville, Florida. The disease continues
to find victims at Decatur, Enterprise, Gainesville and
a few otiier places.
Captain Kennedy, of the ship Creedmore, which ar-
rived at New York on the 1st inst. from Manilla, re-
ported that he had landed at Barbadoes the captain
and ]iait of the crew of the ship Earl Wemyss, which
had lieen in collision with the British ship Ardeneaple,
and wliich sank immediately after, carrying down six-
teen persons, including the captain's wife and three
children.
Governor West, of Utah, in his annual report to the
Secretary of the Interior, estimates the population of
the Territory at 210,000, an increase of 66,000 since
1880. The assessed taxable valuation is stated to be
$46,379,073, an increase of about $11,000 during the
year.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 323, a de-
crease of 13 as compared with the previous week, and
an increase of 9 over the corresponding week last year.
Ofthe whole niiiiilifr |:,2wcre i.iales ;nid 171 IVinales :
SOdied of cnnsinni.li..,,: -jr, ,,r iniriini.inin ; I'J nl'.li,,-
15 oft
10 of diphtheri;
MarkeiK, Ac— U. S. 4i's, reg., 107J ; coupon, 108J ;
8, 127i ; currency 6's, 121 a 131.
Cotton sold in a small way to spinners lOJ cts. per
pound for middling uplands.
Feed was dull and unchanged. Offerings were mod-
erate. Winter bran ranged from $16 to $17 per ton.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super-
fine, $3.85 a $4 ; do., do., extras, $4 a $4.25 ; No. 2 winter
family, $4.37i a $4.75; Pennsylvania family, $5 a
$5.25 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $5.25 a $5.85 ;
Ohio, clear, $5 a $5.50 ; do., straight, $5.50 a $5.85 ;
Indiana, clear, $5 a $5.50 ; do._, straight, $5.50 a $5.85 ;
St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $5 a $5.50; do.
do., straight, $5.50 a $5.85 ; winter patent, fair to
choice, $6 a $7 ; Minnesota, clear, $5 a $5.85 ; do.,
straight, $6 a $6.50; do., patent, $6.75 a $7.25. Rye
flour was quiet at $4.10 a $4.1 2 J per barrel. Buck-
wheat flour was dull at $3 a $3.25 per 100 pounds for
new.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, $1.05 a $1.05 J.
No. 2 mixed corn, 48J a 492 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 32| a 32| cts.
Beef cattle.- Extra, 5 a 5} cts. ; good, il a 4J cts. ;
medium, 3J a 4} cts. ; common, 3 a 3J cts. ; fat cows, 2
a 3} cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 4| a 5 cts. ; good, 4]^ a 4J cts. ; me-
dium, 3} a 4 cts. ; common, 2 a 3 cts. Lambs, 3 a 6J
cts. A few very common sheep sold for 50c. a head.
Hogs.— Extra Chicagos, ^ a 8} cts ; Westerns, 7f a
8 cts.; a few common western, 7 J cts.; State, 7 a 7 J
cts.
Foreign. — The dismissal of Lord Sackville by the
American Government, is severely commented upon
by the British press. Some of the London papers ad-
vise as a retaliatory measure, that Minister Phelps be
dismissed by the British Government. May the friends
of peace be wisely directed to use their influence in a
way that will conduce to that brotherly forbearance
and comity between Great Britain and this country,
which becomes the professed followers of the Prince of
Peace.
London, Eleventh Mo. 4th. — The Norwegian Bark
Nor, Captain Bjonness, from New Y''ork, Tenth Mo.
2nd, for Stettin,' collided with and sank the steamer
Saxmundham ofi' Cowes. Twenty-two persons are miss-
ing and are supposed to have been drowned. Eight
survivors have landed at Weymouth. The Nor was
abandoned. Her crew have landed at Portland.
A cablegram has been received in Boston, announc-
ing the discovery, on the 31st ultimo, of asteroid No.
281, by D. Palisa, of Vienna. It is of the twelfth
magnitude.
Couriers arriving at Zanzibar on the 2nd instant,
from Tabora, bring direct news from the Stanley ex-
pedition, a portion of which was met at the end of
Eleventh Month, 1887, by Arabs trading between
Lakes Victoria Nyanza and Nzige and Tabora. These
Arabs met Stanley's rear guard at a point west of Albert
Nyanza, southeast of Sanga, just as the expedition was
preparing to cross swamps, caused by the radiation of
streams that were found in that country. The Arabs
did not see Stanley. The detachment seen consisted
of 30 men. They stated that Stanley was two d.iys
ahead. The expedition had suffered greatly on the
march through a thick forest, where it was impossible
to advance more than a mile and a quarter daily.
They had also suffered in the marshes, where many
had disappeared or died. Forty were drowned in
crossing a great river flowing from east to west. One
white man had died. The Arabs estimate the total
strength of the expedition, after all losses, at 250 men.
The health of Stanley was then good. The Arabs were
of the opinion that the expedition was still strong-
enough to reach Wadelai.
The Catholics of Australia and India have presented
the Pope with $1,000,000.
The police authorities of St. Petersburg have given
notice that Jews will not be allowed to chaise llieir
names or to residr in tlic cripii:!! witimiu a |)C'iii]il.
The harbor of ^;t. I'clcr-bnig i.- .nveivd with thick
ice, closing navigation.
A cablegram from Port an I'iimc. jcrcivi'd in ^^•^v
York on the 31st ult., announced iljr ,:i|iiiiii' l.y the-
Haytien man-of-war L'Ouvertinc, <.il i :i|h llauifn,
of the British schooner Alta, whicli left. New York
about the 19th ult. with a heavy rar-n nC anus and
ammunition. The Alta cleared for Antwcr]).
K. Kikuchi.of Csaka, and K. Alio, ..f Tokio, .lapan,
arc in I'hi.'a-o. Tliev have been to Ku^^laud to i.ur-
ing girls 10 cents a day, and the most skillful men 30
cents a day. He will get the principal part of his raw
material from China, but some of an inferior quality
is grown in Japan.
NOTICES.
Concord Qn.iRTERLY Meeting. — For the accom
modation of Friends attending Concord Quarter!
Meeting, a special train will run from West Chester t
Media on Third-day, the 13th instant, leaving Wes
Chester at 9 o'clock A. M., and stopping at intermediat
stations to take on passengers, about twenty miniUe
ahead of the regular train.
Situation Wanted. — A young Friend, with somi
experience, desires a position in a Grocerv Store.
Address J. J. Walker, care of G. A. Milne, 481
North Fifth St., Philada.
Married, on Fifth-day, Tenth Mo. IStli, 1S8S, a
Friends' Meeting-house, West Chester, Pa., Jonathai
C, son of William H. Hare, of Nansemond Co., Va.
to Lydia T., daughter of Philena S. and the lati
Nathan S. Yarnall.
Liii;i), in Salem, New Jersey, on the 27th of Nintl
Mo. lySS, Geukgk ABiiOTT, in the 72d year of his age
a member and elder of Salem Monthly Meeting o:
Friends, N. J. In early life this dear Friend soughl
to know the God of his fathers, and desired to serv«
Him with a perfect heart and a willing mind. He be-
came warmly attached to the doctrines and testimoniei
ever held by Friends, and often commended their ex-
cellence to others. In seasons of trial and close prov-
ing which marked his mature years, he evinced Chris-
tian fortitude and a meek submission to the Divint
will ; thus manifesting his foundation to be the Rock
of Ages, against which the storms of Time do beat ir
vain. In the decline of life and near its close, his onlj
hope of salvation was in the mercy of God in Cli
Jesus, his precious Saviour, whose peace was the crown-
ing blessing of his life.
, Tenth Mo. 3rd, 1888, at her residence. Buck
Horn, Columbia Co., Pa., Jane Betz, in the 71st
of her age, a member of Fishing Creek Preparative,
and Muncy Monthly Meeting of Friends.
, on the 11th" of Tenth Month, 1888, at his resi-
dence in Moorestown, N. J., Dr. Joseph Warrington
an esteemed member of Chester Monthly Meeting ol
Friends, N. J., in the 84th year of his age. H(
for many years engaged as a physician in Philadelphia,
and after retiring from active practice, he continued
to feel a warm interest in the community in which he
resided, which extended to all classes of his fellow
citizens. As old age approached he evinced an in-
creasing concern to be prepared for the solemn change
which awaited him; and before the end came he was
favored to feel that his sins were forgiven ; so that in
the last conflicts of nature he could say, that his dis-
tress was only that of the body.
, at Wellington, Tenth Month 16th, 1888,
Deborah Brown, widow of Thomas M. Brown, aged
84 years, 9 months and 2 days, a consistent and
valuable member of West Lake Monthly Meeting ol
Friends. Although many years an invalid unable to
get out to meeting; yet her spirit was clothed with
meekness arid charity, and she was a pattern of pa-
tience and resignation, so that all who visited
could feel tljal she was teaching them a lesson of faith
and love. Ilei lunniil was held in the Friends' new
meeting-hon-. at W ellin-^tnu, and was largely attended,
and a time el liiviiu- favor. The words were quoted,
"Write. I'.lessed are tlie ilead which die in the Lord
from heiiee forth : yea, saith the Spirit, that they may
rest Irom their laliors; and their worksdo follow them,"
Of such as these it was said. Rev. xiv. 12: " Here is
the patience of the saints ; here are they that keep the
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus."
, at the residence of her sou, Dr. Gustavus
North. S|,riu-vll!e, L.wa, Tenth Month 20th, 1888,
|-:m/m:i 111, »ih- of .lesse Nortli, aged 75 years, 6
moiill,- and s ,la\s, a nieinher of Springville Monthly
and raiii.iihii- NJeeiing, and 1 1 h-kory Grove Quarterly
MeeiiiiL; of 1 rieiids. I'his heloved Friend had been
an iin.iliil f> r seM-ral y.-ars. hut able to be around
iMostnf ilie 11 until w iihin two weeks of her close.
She was patient to the hist, bid her family farewell,
ami her earnest desire was for them all to meet her
in lieaveu. The light of her example shone brighter
and hrighter, leaving those that mourn her loss an in-
eeiiiive to press (m and follow her as she endeavored
lo lollow ( iirist, that they too may enter in to the rest
pn-paieil for the people of God, as it is believed her
pinilied s|pii it has done. She leaves an aged husband
and four children to mourn her loss.
WMTnTnLE's soNvS, printers.
No. 422 Walmit Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, ELEVENTH xMONTH 17, 1888.
No. 16.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
ubscriptions, paymenu and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered
second-class i
at PhiUdeli
P. o.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 174.
PK.WER.
In a work eutitled " The Lord was There,"
written by Anna Shiptou, she describes some of
the events that occurred while boarding at a
hotel in the Tyrolese Alps, where she met with
an Englishman and wife, and a bright, attrac-
tive daughter of 12 or 13 years of age. The
child was a good German scholar, aucl accom-
panied Anna when she needed to make pur-
chases in a town near by. A longing desire for
the spiritual awakening of the child was raised
in the heart of Anna Shipton ; and when, after
missing her from the public walks for some
weeks, she heard that the object of her interest
was very ill, a prayer for her recovery sprang
up in her heart, to which the answer was given,
" She shall not die." So clear was the impression,
that she sought the distressed father and said to
hirn, "Trust your child to Him who raised the
ruler's daughter; she will not die." He shook
his head incredulously and made no reply.
The mother (who also had been ill) was raised
up in a few weeks, but the child over whom her
heart had yearned was still unable to leave her
room. One evening, being in much heaviness
of spirit, and oppressed by the noise in the hotel,
A. Shipton had gone to a quiet spot in the pub-
lie gardens, when the mother approached with
information that her daughter was better, and
said, " Yesterday, when I went into her room, I
found Hope sitting up in bed ; with her face
flushed, and her eyes sparkling, she exclaimed,
" ' Oh, mother, I am so happy !' I was afraid
she was delirious, her countenance was so altered
and flushed, and her voice so strange.
" ' What makes you so happy?' I enquired.
"'Because I know ray sins are forgiven ; be-
cause I know I am a child of God.'
" She then told me she had remembered some
words you had spoken to her when you were
shopping together ; and now she believed in the
love of God, and liad the peace of God in her
heart."
When at length the patient was able to leave
the sick room and spend an hour or two with
her friend, A. S. was amazed at the spiritual in-
telligence that had developed during those long
weeks of sickness, and could not restrain her
joyful tears, feeling no doubt amply repaid for
the exercise of mind she had passed through on
her account.
The same writer mentions a case in which a
widow was led to pray for her prodigal son, that
the Lord would open his eyes ; and received an
assurance from God that her prayer was heard,
and that not only should he be brought back
(though she would not see it), but that he should
preach the Gospel in the very place where, as a
lieadstrong youth, he had caused her to weep
over his wandering from the right way.
." Take pen and paper," said the dying mother,
"and write this: 'I am fully persuaded that
God's grace will reach my wilful son, and save
his precious soul ; and that in this very town he
will preach the Gospel.' "
So she died, resting on the Divine promise to
her ; and this child of many prayers after a lapse
of many years, was brought from the far coun-
try to fulfil his mother's petition.
"in speaking of his labors at Zurich in Switzer-
land, in 1813, Stephen Grellet s.ays : "In some
of the meetings I had, I was engaged to press
upon the people to attend faithfully to the teach-
ings of the Holy Spirit in their hearts; for it is
the Spirit of Truth who not only brings the re-
penting sinner to Christ, the Saviour, but also
" leads into all Truth." I also earnestly pressed
upon them to repair often to the house of prayer,
with faith and confidence in our Lord Jesus
Christ, who has promised that 'whatsoever ye
shall ask in my name, it shall be done unto you.'
After one of these opportunities, Lavater, a
physician, brother to tlie late Lavater, told me,
' I have great reason for being fully convinced
of these great and important truths, that you
have delivered. Once I did not believe in them,
and even ridiculed them ; but the Lord was
pleased to convince me of their reality in the
following manner: My son, my only son, was
very ill ; I had exerted all my medical skill
upon him in vain, when in my distress I wan-
dered out into the street, and seeing the people
going to the church where ray brother, Lavater,
was to preach, I went also ; he began with that
very text that you have mentioned, ' whatsoever
you shall ask in my name, believing, it shall be
done unto you.' He dwelt very particularly on
the nature of prayer, in whose name and to whom
it is to be oflered ; he described also the efficacy
of that faith which is to be the clothing of the
poor supplicants. I attended very closely to
what my brother said, and I thought I would
now try if it was indeed so ; for my solicitude for
the recovery of ray son was great, — my prayer
for it was earnest ; I thought also that 1 believed
the Lord Jesus had all power to heal him if He
would. Now,' said he, ' in my folly, I dared to
limit the Almighty to three days, concluding
that by this I should know that He was indeed
a God hearing prayer, if my son was restored
within that time. "After such a daring act, all
my skill, as a physician, seemed to be taken
away from me. I went about, looking at my
watch to see how the time passed, then at my
son, whom I saw growing worse ; but not a
thought to minister anything to him arose. The
three days had nearly passed away, when with
an increase of anguish, and also a sense of the
Lord's power, I cried out,. 'I believe, O Lord!
that thou canst do all this for me, help thou my
unbelief;' on which some of the most simple
things presented to me, to administer to ray son ;
so simple that at any other time I should have
scorned them; yet believing it was of the Lord,
I administered them, and my son immediately
recovered. Now,' said the doctor, ' I felt fully
convinced that the Lord heareth prayer, and
that there is an influence of the Spirit of God
on the raind of man, for I have felt it.' He
added, ' To this day I feel ashamed of myself,
that I, a poor worm, should have dared to pre-
scribe limits to the Lord, and wonder how in
his boundless mercy. He should have conde-
scended, notwithstanding my darkness, to hear
me.' These are very nearly the words of the
doctor ; they were accompanied with brokenness
of spirit."
When Stephen Grellet was at Abo, in Fin-
land, in 1818, he dined in company with the
Archbishop. He says : " When we came to the
dinner-table, instead of sitting down at once, the
company stood in silence behind their chairs,
and then, without uttering a word, we all took
our seats. I was seated between the Archbishop
and his wife, and took the opportunity to ask
him respecting their having thus stood in silence
before sitting down. He said that it is his regu-
lar practice in his family. He considers it much
preferable to the formal habit of uttering set
prayers, which often the heart does not feel ; but
that in silence there is an opportunity for the
heart to feel after and receive a qualification for
secret prayer to God."
When James Backhouse was drawing towards
the conclusion of his Gospel labors in Australia,
Mauritius and South Africa, he noted in his
Journal the manner in which his mind was first
turned to look for a companion in George Wash-
ington Walker, the Friend who accompanied
him during nearly all this lengthened engage-
ment, which occupied more than nine years.
The narrative is an interesting illustration of
that exercise of prayer which the Lord begets,
and which He answers in his own time and way.
The Journal says :
" The union of George Washington Walker
and myself, in the work which we had now ac-
complished, aflbrded an example of the conde-
scension of the Most High to the peculiar cir-
cumstances of his dependent children. After
having had an impression upon my mind for
about sixteen years, respecting paying a religious
visit to some parts of the Southern Hemisphere,
which impression I believed to be of the Lord,
the time arrived when I thought I clearly per-
ceived that it was his will, that I should proceed
to the performance of this duty. I therefore laid
the matter before the meetings for discipline,
upon which it devolved to judge of such a sub-
ject, according to the good order observed in the
Society of Friends. These meetings all con-
curred in the belief, that I was called of the Lord
to this service, and they gave me certificates of
their unity, commending me also to the kind re-
gard of the persons amongst whom I might
122
THE FRIEND.
come ; the Yearly Meeting of Ministers and
Elders, nevertheless, signified its judgment to be,
that I should not proceed without a suitable
companion.
" I had settled my affairs and taken leave of
my children before setting out from York ; and
I remained several weeks in the vicinity of
London, waiting for a companion without one
presenting. One evening, after retiring to my
bed-room, I had been engaged in earnest prayer,
that if it were the will of God that I should, at
this time, proceed in the work which I had in
prospect. He would be pleased to raise up a com-
panion for me. I retired to rest with this peti-
tion upon my mind, and awoke in the night
under the same feeling. Toward morning, be-
fore I was thoroughly awake, I was considering
who there were, in various places, who might be
suitable for such a service, when the words ' Now
look northward,' were distinctly and powerfully
impressed upon my mind, but without audible
sounds; and in a moment, Newcastle and my
friend George Washington Walker were set be-
fore me. Beiug afraid lest I should be deceived
by my imagination, I tried to bring other places
and other persons into view ; but it was not in
my power to give a similar character to any
effort of my own.
" On awaking fully, such a feeling of heavenly
sweetness attended the view of my friend ac-
companying me, as left no doubt on my mind
that he was the person chosen of the Lord. I
therefore wrote to him, simply informing him
how I was situated, and encouraging him, if he
felt drawn to the service, to give up to the will
of the Lord therein. Subsequently it appeared,
that his mind had been prepared for this work
by a series of circumstances, scarcely less remark-
able than the one here related. But up to the
moment of ray receiving the impression de-
scribed, I had never thought of him as a person
likely to accompany me, nor had this field of
labor opened to his view. We had taken leave
of each other, and he had sent letters to my care,
for some of his relations who were settled in Van
Diemen's Land." J. W.
For "The Frii
Isaac
s' Visit to the Seneca Indians.
(Continued from page 114.)
" Ninth Month, 14th. After breakfast pre-
pared to set off 9 miles down tiie river to Corn-
planter's village, in order to attend the council
before appointed ; and nine of us embarked in
a canoe, to wit: Indian John, Halftovvn, Halli-
day Jackson, Joel Swayne, Joshua Sharpless,
Thomas Stewardson, James Cooper, myself, and
Hugh Hartshorn. Had a pleasant sail down
the river, and arrived at our destined port a
little before eleven o'clock, divers of the distant
chiefs being collected before we came. Before
we sat in council, walked about viewing some of
the Indian cottages and their dress, which would
take more time to describe than I am at this
time disposed to take. About an hour after we
arrived, a large horn, something like a French
horn, was blown, in order to collect the chiefs
and others to council ; and in a short time they
collected in a part of Cornplanter's house or
cabin — perhaps to the number of 30 or more.
We all sat down in stillness a short space, when
the old chief stood up (his son, Henry O'Beel
interpreting) and addressed us in substance as
follows : —
"'Brothers, I am glad the Good Spirit has
favored you all with health in your long journey
to come and see us, and take us by the hand, so
that we may brighten the chain of friendship;
and now some of us are collected, we should lae
glad to hear what you have to say to us.'
"We then informed them, that we had taken
a long journey to see our young men who were
settled among our Indian brothers, and that
we had not much that we knew of to say to the
Indians, only to know from themselves how
they liked our young men being amongst them ;
and whether they thought they were likely to
be useful to them or not. We then had our
certificate read and interpreted to them, with
which they expressed satisfaction ; and we having
agreed upon a short piece of advice or queries
to lay before them which we had in writing,
it was read by paragraphs, and interpreted to
them as follows : —
" ' Brothers, you have now heard that our
coming here was to see how you and our young
men who live amongst you are getting along.
We are glad the Good Spirit has favored us to
meet you in health, and given us this oppor-
tunity of taking you by the hand, and brighten-
ing the chain of friendship. Now, brothers, we
should like to hear from your own mouths, if
you are quite satisfied with our young men
living amongst you. They cauie here with an
hope of being useful by instructing you in a
better way of managing your land, and provid-
ing for yourselves and your cattle; we desire
you to speak freely.
" ' Brothers, it has been some satisfaction to
us in riding through your town to see marks of
industry taking place ; that you are building
better and warmer houses to live in, and that so
much of your cleared land is planted with corn,
potatoes, squashes, cucumbers, &c., and to see
those articles kept in good order.
" ' Brothers, we observe where 3'our new
houses are building, that the timber is very
much cut off a rich flat, which we wish you
encouraged to clear and make it fit for plowing.
We believe it to be very good land for wheat
as well as corn ; and as the white people are
settling around you, the deer and other game
will grow scarcer and more difficult to betaken;
we therefore hope that more of your men will
assist in clearing land, fencing it, planting it
with corn, and sowing it with wheat ; you will
then have a supply of provision more certain to
depend upon than hunting.
" ' Brothers, we were pleased to see your
stock of cattle increased. The Rich Bottoms
on the river will be plenty for them to live on
in the summer season ; but as your winters are
long and cold, it will require something for
them to live on in the winter ; now the white
people keep their cattle on hay, on straw, and
on corn fodder ; straw you cannot get until you
raise wheat or other grain. The Rich Bottoms,
if they were put in order would produce a great
deal of hay ; but, for an immediate supply, we
think if as soon as you gather your corn you
would cut the stalks close at the ground, bind
them up in small bundles, and put them in
stacks, as our young men do, they would keep
the cattle part of the cold weather.
" ' Brothers, we are pleased to see a quantity
of new fence made this summer, near where our
young men live; and we would not have you
get discouraged at the labor it takes, for if you
will clear a little more land every year, and
fence it, you will soon get euougii to raise what
bread you want, as well as some for grass to
make hay for winter.
" ' Brothers, we understand you are desirous
to discourage whiskey from being brought
amongst you ; with which we are much pleased.
and should be glad if you could entirely keep
it away ; for to get it you give your money
which you should have to buy clothes with, and
to buy oxen and plows with to work your land,
and it dues not do you any good.'
"After which, a solemn silence took place, in
which I thought I felt love to flow to the poor
natives, accompanied with a strong desire that
they might be prevailed upon to wholly decline
the drinking of distilled spirits ; for truly, I
think, until some reformation in that respect
takes place amongst them, the solid ground on
which we can expect their profitable civilization
is small ; and though I felt as I did, it seemed
discouraging to offer anything to them on the
occasion, considering my own inability, and the
imperfect interpreter we had, being one who
hath a strong inclination to the evil habit
himself; so had like to have omitted saying
anything, until my friend, Joshua Sharpless,
whispered to me, and told me, if I had anything
to say to them, not to omit it. I then addressed
them in substance as follows : —
" ' Brothers, your brothers, the Quakers, who
have come a long way to see you, believe that
the Great Spirit made both white men and red
men, and placed them on this great island ;
gave them many good things to live upon, such
as grain, flesh, fruit, &c., also, gave them under-
standing hearts; and we also believe that his
design or intention was that we should love and
serve Him, and not only love Him and our own
people, but love and be at peace with all people
of all nations and colors ; but stmie white men
became very cunning, and sought out new
inventions — one of which was making rum,
whiskey, brandy, &c. out of the good things
that He had given them ; which at first was
used in very small quantities as medicine ; but,
as it became more plenty, many white men got to
love it, and drink more of it, insomuch that they
became drunk and neglected their
many of their wives and childr
want of food and clothing, and it seemed to be
the beginner or forerunner of almost every bad
practice.
" ' Now, brothers, some of your friends, the
Quakers, many years since were favored to see
the mischief that rum and whiskey had done,
believed it right for them not to drink any
more, and have found by more than 20 years
of experience that they can do better without it
than with it; and seeing the mischief it did to
others, and how much better themselves did
without, believed it right to persuade others to
do so too; and, as we love our Indian brothers,
and seeing their land is much sold and white
people settling all round them, whereby the
deer and other game is likely to become so
scarce that they cannot live by hunting much
longer, we are drawn in compassion to invite
some of our young men to come and live
amongst you, in order to instruct you in the
useful ways of the white people, who have now
been sometime with you ; but we understand
that some bad white men let Indians have
whiskey, and that many of them love it so
much that the}' often get drunk and are wicked.
" ' Brothers, we wish you would not hearken
to those bad men who want you to buy their
whiskey, nor give way to your own love for it,
but stand against it, and not use any of it; for,
if you do, your friends, the Quakers, will be
discouraged, and hang down their hands, and go
and leave you ; but if you will stand against it,
and not use it, become sober men, they will be
willing to assist and instruct you, what they
can.'
THE FRIEND.
123
I believe the interpreter endeavored to
der it into the Indian language as well as he
Id, though he appeared somewhat convicted ;
md I also think they understood it pretty well,
as there appeared a general concurrence by
their usual nod and sound on such occasions,
and by what the old chief said to us after.
On our asking them if they had anything
to say to us, he replied that Henry Simmons
had told him sometime ago that he intended to
go home this fall (Henry having taught school
at Cornplauter's village) ; and that he could
not give us an answer until he knew whether
Henry would go or not. We then agreed to be
little time by ourselves. They left us a few
inutes, and we laid the matter close to Henry.
He then told us that he believed it was his duty
to come here ; and he now believed it was his
place to go home; which we could not gainsay,
though we felt sorry the Indian children should
left without an instructor. The chiefs were
called in again, and tenderly informed of
Henry's intention of returning. Cornplanter
then replied, if it was right, he could not say
gainst it, but was afraid he should not have
help enough to keep away the whiskey, as
Henry had been a great help to him in that;
that he thought tiie Indians would mind
him more than they would one of them; and
then said, that when our young men came first
amongst them, some of their warriors did not
like it; but now, he believed they all liked it,
and all spoke very well of them ; and wished
the young men to tell us if any of the young
Indians or others behaved bad to them. They
then all rose up, and in a friendly manner shook
hands with us, and did what they call cover the
council fire. Then one of their women brought
in a large loaf of unleavened wheat bread,
and a tin cup full of pretty good butter, on
which we dined, and took our departure up the
river. Halliday Jackson, James Cooper and
myself walked ; the others all went in the canoe
we came down in. Arrived at the young men's
home just before sunset, and lodged this night
with them."
(To be continued.)
The Word of God.
In speaking of the Word of God, I shall aim
to do it with the understanding that the term
" Word" as used in the Scriptures, generally im-
plies the great Emanuel — the Spirit which per-
meates all space; and in whom we live and move
and have our being. He is the same that John
speaks of, which was in the beginning with God,
and is God, Head over all ; and blessed forever.
His all-penetrating eye, "scans every secret
movement of the heart and sees us as we are."
So there is nothing hid from the eyes of Him
with whom we have to do. For his Word is
quick and powerful, and is a discerner of the
thoughts and intents of the heart.
While the word of man, when reduced to
writing is visible and binding between man and
man, the Word of the Lord is spiritual and in-
visible, but binding between God and man, and
is forever nigh at hand, even in our hearts and
minds as a swift witness against all evil, as it
permeates the whole man, as well as the whole
creation ; but is incomprehensible by the natural
man.
" All flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man
as the flower of grass," fading and transitory.
For " the grass withereth and the flower thereof
falleth away ; but the Word of the Lord en-
dureth forever." And this is the word of faith
which by the gospel is preached, whether out-
wardly or inwardly, to every nation, kindred,
tongue and people. But the cares of the world,
the deceitfulness of riches, or the lust of other
things, often choke the good seed so that it be-
comes unfruitful.
This living and eternal word of faith which is
sown in every heart, and which the Apostles
preached, and which all true ministers of the
Gospel preach, is nothing short of the indwelling
Spirit or Word of God, who upholds all things
by the word of his power, and is a discerner of
the thoughts and intents of the heart. This
Word was made flesh, and dwelt amongst us for
a season, but now He comes to us in spirit; and
as many as receive Him, in the way of his com-
ing, to them He gives power to become his sons;
and if sons, then heirs, and joint heirs with Him
in glory. And if, while in this probationary
world, we abide the day of his coming, when He
comes inwardly a,s a refiner and purifier. He will
keep us from falling in the hour of temptation
which shall come upon all the world to try
them that dwell on the earth. For we must be
" purified and made white and tried." But
" blessed is the man that endureth temptation ;
for when he is tried, so as to be approved, he
shall receive the crown of life which the Lord
has promised to them that love Him"
And now, the great creative Word by which
the world was made, and by wliich it is upheld,
has come into our sinful hearts, to take away the
sins of the world, out of them, and to purify us
unto himself as a peculiar people from the world,
so that we might, even here in this life, be made
partakers of his holiness, and of the inheritance
of the saints in light. And as He is able to up-
hold all things by the word of his power. He is
able and willing to uphold us, as individuals,
and as a church, so as to keep us from falling in
the hour of temptation, if we are worthy. But
it is the willing and the obedient that shall eat
the good of the heavenly land"; and if we are so
unwilling and disobedient as for our deeds to
become evil, it is no wonder that we love dark-
ness rather than light, and follow after such as
teach for doctrine the commandments of men,
and that we receive the wisdom and strength
and words of men, as Divine, rather than the
eternal word or power of God ; for they are more
congenial to our depraved nature.
And as we see that the wisdom and sagacity
of finite man is great, enabling him to exercise
the mechanical skill needed in this world, so we
seem too ready to conclude that the same wisdom
is sufficient to run the machinery of the Church
of God, and do the deep things that belong to
the kingdom of heaven. But the world by its
wisdom knows not God. It sees and knows the
things of this world, but it takes a heavenly
light and wisdom from above, to enable us to
see, and understand, and do the things of God.
But we may, and ought to be willing instruments
in his hands, as ministere, teachers or servants,
to do his work, in the ability that He alone can
give, until his Word should prevail and cover
the earth as waters cover the sea.
The longer I live the more firmly I am con-
vinced that we, as individuals and as a Church,
greatly need more confidence and faith in this
invisible but powerful Word of God, in carrying
on his work, and less faith and confidence in the
activity and power of man. And while I say
this for our separate organization, I say it in-
tending to eml3race all Christendom : as far as
my observation extends, our zeal is too much
without the true knowledge of Him whom to
rightly and inwardly know, is life eternal. A
head knowledge is for this world ; but we want
a heart knowledge to fit us for the world to come.
D. H.
Dublin, Ind., Tenth Mo. 5th, 1888.
P. S. To-morrow I shall be 87 years old. And
I thankfully find, the Sun of righteousness is at
times still shining. Glory to God.
Dredging on the Atlantic Coast.
One of my young friends, who is interested in
the study of natural history, recently constructed
a dredge. The instrument consists substantially
of two iron plates about 18 inches long and 4
or 5 wide, which are fastened at the ends so as to
be a few inches apart. To these is attached a
net of fine meshes, ending in a canvas bag; the
whole so arranged that when fastened to a rope,
sunk to the bottom of the water, and dragged
along it, one of the plates scrapes the surface of
the sand, and the plants and animals that it
meets with are gathered into the net. Having
received a kind invitation to witness its opera-
tions, I went to Atlantic City on the evening of
the 26th of Tenth Month, and was much in-
terested in examining some of the specimens
which had been collected by the dredge during
a sailing excursion in the afternoon, and had
been preserved alive in vessels of sea-water.
Many of these were similar to those I had
often picked up on the beach, but it was a
source of much greater pleasure to watch the
motions of the living animals than to examine
the forms from which life had departed.
Among the treasures were some of the long,
feather-like plumes of the Sertularia argentea,
which are abundantly cast on the beach by the
waves, and are often gathered, dyed with various
colors, and used as ornamental festoons. It is
popularly called Sea-moss, Fox-tail, and probably
other names ; and is spoken of as one of the Sea-
weeds. But it is really an animal production,
somewhat allied to the corals. Its thread-like
stems and delicate branches are thickly studded
with very minute cells, each of which contains
a living animal, like the coral polyp, which
seizes and digests the animalcules wfiich come
within its reach, and contributes its share of
nourishment to the support of the whole com-
pound animal. Among the branches of the
Sertularia, when in its proper home beneath the
waters, other forms of animal life find shelter,
and wander about among them, as the birds
and smaller animals do among the trees of a
forest. As we watched it floating in the bucket
of salt water, we observed, in various parts of the
tangled mass, what seemed like small branches
of it swaying themselves back and forth. Closer
observation showed that these were small, slender
crustacean animals, but so translucent and de-
void of color as to be almost invisible while in
the water. They have a habit of fastening
themselves by the hind feet to the Sertularia,
and swinging about, perhaps in search of food.
Naturalists have given them the name of Cap-
sella geometrica.
A curious sea-worm that attracted notice, was
a small, flat worm with numerous legs, some-
what like the common centipedes which are
found in decaying logs. Each leg was protected
by a flat scale or shield of a brownish color.
On dropping it into alcohol for preservation
the most of these scales fell off"— making a very
striking change in its appearance. It was the
Lepidonatus sqiiamatus.
Among the shells brought up by the dredge,
many were univalves — that is, composed of one
1-24
THE FRIEND.
piece like tl'.at of the suiiil. Of those that were
dead almost every one was inhabited by a
Hermit crab, two species of which are abundant
oil the New Jer^^^ey coast. One is the Warty
Hermit Crab (Eupagurus pollicaris) which has
broad, flat claws dotted with little projecting
points. When the Hermit retires to the re-
cesses of the shell which he has selected for a
habitation, these broad claws fill up the entrance
and close it securely against intruders. The
other species (^Eupagurus longicarpus) has long
and slender legs, from which is derived its
specific name, longicarpus. One little shell, not
larger than a grain of rice, was tenanted by a
baby crab ; and various species of shells of
different sizes, up to the Natica or Boat-shell,
the largest that was found on this occasion, and
which was about the size and shape of an
ordinary apple, had within them Hermit crabs
of propoi'tionate sizes. It was an interesting
sight to see a dozen or so of these little Hermits,
each with head and antennae projecting from
the shell, with the two black eyes raised on
slender footstalks, and rapidly vibrating the
organs about the mouth — probably to produce
currents in the water, which would aid in the
process of respiration.
I had often found dead shells on the beach,
inhabited by Hermit crabs, which were over-
grown with a dark moss-like covering, which
the books inform us is a mass af Hydras, to
which the name Hydractinia has been given.
Of course in those beach specimens the Hydras
were dead; but as I watched with a magnifying
glass a smaller shell which had been dredged
from the ocean and transferred to a vessel of
sea-water, I could see the motions of the living
Hydras, waving their translucent bodies through
the water.
Among the objects in the bucket before me
were several of the large round Boat shells
(Natica) which were still living. Some of these
had protruded a large part of the body and
were slowly gliding over the surface of the
vessel. It seemed surprising that so much of
material as the broad expanse of flesh presented
could have found lodgment in the cavity of the
shell. But it is supposed that the animal has
the power at will of distending the vessels of its
body with the water which surrounds it. A
drop of alcohol fell upon one of the specimens.
This seemed very offensive, for it at once with-
drew into the hollow of the shell, and closed the
entrance with the plate of horn, which forms a
closely-fitting door.
In examining the anatomical structure of the
Natica, my friend succeeded in dissecting from
the body the very curious tongue — a slender
ribbon, thickly set with several rows of fine
teeth so small as to be barely visible to the
naked eye. Yet small as they are, they enable
the Natica, which is a carnivorous animal, to
bore through the shells of the species on which
it feeds, and to extract the meat from within.
This boring is evidently done by a circular
motion, in which the file-like tongue gradually
wears away the substance of the shell on which
it is working, and leaves a symmetrical circular
opening, through which access has been obtained
to the soft parts within. J. W.
Hatan will seldom come to a Christian with
a gross temptation ; a green log and a candle
may be safely left together : but bring a few
shavings, then some small sticks, and then
larger, and you may soon bring the green log
t(; ashes. — John Newton.
THE WARMTH OF A "WORD.
'Twas a (lay in the (lead (if winter,
And the echo of hurried feet
Struck sharp from the icy pavement
Of the pitiless city street.
Each passer was loath to linger.
Though wrapped in a fur-clad fold;
For the air was a-tingle with frost Hakes,
And the sky was benumbed with cold.
The ciiueter wind, in its fury.
Bore down like a sweeping foe ;
The tempest was waiting the onset.
And abroad were its scouts of snow.
Yel, 'midst it all, with his tatters
A-flap in the whirling blast,
A child who seemed born of the winter —
A creature of penury — passed.
So tremulous were his accents,
As he shivered and crouched and sung,
That the names of the mumbled papers
Seemed frozen upon his tongue.
He paused for a bitter moment,
As a wondrously genial face
Arrested his voice and held him
With a pity that warmed the place.
" Have a paper?" The kind eye glistened
As the stranger took the sheet,
And glanced at the stiffened fingers,
And thought of the icy feet.
Then dropped in his hand the value
Of his fifty papers sold ;
"Ah, poor little friend !" he faltered,
" Don't you shiver and ache with cold ?"
The boy, with a gulp of gladness, *
Sobbed out, as lie raised his eye
To the warmth of the face above him,
" I did, sir — till you passed by !"
— Margarci J. Preston, in "Christian Union.'
GLORIFY THE ROOM.
Wide open throw the shuiters, and
The curtains throw aside;
Let in the sun's bright messengers
In all their golden pride.
What matter if from costly rug
They take the rainbow bloom?
They'll shower gems (m it instead,
And glorify the room.
Glad are the tidings that they bring
From wood and field and hill,
From the singing-bird and humming-bee.
And the little dancing rill.
Before them many shadows fly ;
They banish thoughts of gloom ;
Then with a welcome let them in
To glorify the room.
With them comes health : upon the weak
They many blessings shed;
Their kisses strengthen tired eyes.
And touch pale cheeks with red ;
No place too dear for them to seek.
Its darkness to illume;
Thank God that we can let them in
To glorify the room !
— Vick's Magazine.
THE KING'S DAUGHTER.
She wears no jewels upon hand or brow ;
No badge by which she may be known of men ;
But, tho' she walk in plain attire now.
She is a daughter of the King, and when
Her Father calls her at his throne to wait
She will be clothed as doth befit her state.
Her Father sent her in his land to dwell,
Giving to her a work that must be done;
And since the King loves all his people well.
Therefore, she, too, cares for them, every one.
Thus when she stoops to lift from want and sin.
The brighter shines her royally therein.
She walks erect through dangers manifold,
While many sink and fall on either'hand ;
She heeds not summer's heat nor winter's cold,
For both are subject to the King's command ;
She need not be afraid of any thing
Because she is the daughter of the King !
Even where the angel comes that men call Death —
And name with terror — it appalls not her;
She turns to look at him with fjuickened breath.
Thinking, " It is the royal messenger!"
Her heart rejoices that her Father calls
Her back to live within the palace walls.
For tho' the land she dwells in is most fair.
Set round with streams, like pictures in a frame,
Yet ollen in her heart deep longings are
For that "imperial palace" whence she came;
Not perfect quite seems any earthly thing.
Because — she is a daughter of the King!
— ^ew York Sun.
For "The Friend."
The Metlakahtla Indians.
Many of the readers of The Friend have
doubtless been interested in the history of the
settlement at Metlakahtla, in British Columbia,
where a large number of the Indians of the coast
had been in good measure civilized through the
labors of a man named Duncan, who had de-
voted himself to this work. They will remember,
also, that much dissatisfaction was felt with the
interference of the Episcopal Bishop, who claimed
ecclesiastical jurisdiction over the settlement;
and that the prospects and growth of the village
were greatly hindered, so that many of the In-
dians, with their teacher, left the buildings and
improvements they had made, removed into
Alaska, into the territory belonging to the United
States, and founded a new Metlakahtla on its
soil. A visit has been recently made to this
settlement by Bishop Cridge and Senator Mac-
Donald, who seem to have been much interested
and pleased with what they saw. The Daily
Colonist publishes the account given by Mac-
Donald to one of its reporters — from which the
following is taken : —
Reporter. — How does the village site at Port
Chester compare with old Metlakahtla?
McDonald. — It is a better site in every way
than the old one, situated on a beautiful plateau,
nearly level land extending to one thousand
acres, with clean sandy beaches on three sides,
which are highly appreciated by the Indians as
affording facilities for launching and hauling up
canoes, as well as for landing and shipping fish,
wood and other commodities. The soil is capable
of cultivation when drained and cleared. The
food supply is abundant — vension, salmon and
halibut to be had almost at their very doors.
During our visit the beach was covered with
millions of small fish, very good eating, and could
be picked up by the cartload.
Rep. — Do the Indians appear satisfied with
the change?
McD. — Very much. No repining — no desire
to go back to the old home.
Rep. — Are the reports about disaffected In-
dians returning to old Metlakahtla correct?
McD. — We questioned Mr. Duncan closely
on that point, and he told us so far as he knew
none of his people had left, excepting those
(probably six in all) he would not have at the
new settlement, and he could not say where they
had gone to.
Rep. — How many were at the new settlement
during your visit?
McD. — About six hundred, and about two
hundred were working at the gold fiiines and
canneries, who had not yet returned for the
winter. The demand for men trained by Jlr.
Duncan is so great that they command from $2
to $o wages per day.
Rep. — Are there any schools at the settle-
ment?
]\IcD. — Yes, one daj' .school at present con-
ducted by Mr. Duncan with the help of Indian
THE FRIEND.
125
assistants. The day we visited the school 9.'
ciiildien were present. A building for an in
dustrial school is being finished, with acconimo
dations for sixteen girl pupils, boarders, and a
male and female teacher, and a smaller building
is to be erected for an equal number of boys.
In the meantime thirty young men have been
sent to the industrial school at Sitka, where they
stand out in bold relief from the other pupils for
their good conduct and cleverness.
Rep. — How will those schools be maintained?
McD. — The United States Government gives
61200 annually in aid of the day school, and
will so maintain the industrial school also.
Rep, — Are there any industries carried on?
McD. — Only a sawmill is operated at present,
which has paid for itself in one year, and is found
too small to supply the demand. The canneries,
which have been getting their boxes from Port-
land, find that New Metlakahtla can supply
better boxes much cheaper, and intend in future
to get their boxes there, which means trade to
the value of $20,000, and employment to a num-
ber of people. The logs are supplied, all the
sawing done, the boxes cut and brand printed on
by Indians, who are fully as expert as white men.
Rep. — What buildings are at the settlement ?
McD. — Mr. Duncan lives in a log house with
an abundance of air and daylight coming through
the chinks. Dr. Bluett has built a very neat
frame cottage, which will be comfortable when
finished. The Indians live in small houses at
present, but will soon commence to erect their
permanent houses on an improved plan on the
new town site, in the laying out of which Mr.
Duncan took counsel with Bishop Cridge and
myself. It is intended to have a wide road on
the sea front on the three .sides of the village, a
square of twelve acres in the centre, in which
will be the church, day school, and two industrial
schools. From this square streets for residential
purposes will radiate. The most convenient part
of the immediate water front will be for com-
mercial purposes, and on a very pretty and well-
wooded point, will be the town-hall and recrea-
tion grounds. Two large buildings, one built
for a cannery, now used for a church and school-
house, and one for the trade shop. A large
building called the guest-house, is erected on a
convenient spot where strange Indians can find
shelter, with fuel, tables and benches. Such a
building is a great boon and is much patronized.
Rep. — By whom are the different branches of
work carried on ?
McD. — Mr. Duncan gives the greater part of
his time to the church and school. Dr. Bluett,
a medical gentleman from England, who gives
his services gratuitously, attends to the sick and
takes some of the Sunday services (there being
four). When Dr. Duncan is away, David Leask
and others assist with the services. David Leask
and John Tait manage the mercantile depart-
ment, the former making periodical trips to
Portland, to purchase goods.
Rep. — How does the trade compare with that
of old Metlakahtla?
McD. — Very favorably, being nearly double
the volume, and goods of all kinds are 25 per
cent, cheaper than at the old settlement.
Rep. — Are other industries likely to be com-
menced ?
McD. — Yes, Mr. Duncan is trying to raise a
capital of 620,000 to establish a cannery next
spring. Dogfish oil will become a large industry,
and already Indians are forming joint stock
companies for its development. Logging and
cutting cord wood will be a remunerative in-
dustry. During our stay four steamers called
for firewood. The manufacture of furniture has
been commenced. In Fred. Ridley's house we
found a large turning lathe and mortising ma-
chine, and other tools of many descriptions with
which he was turning out bedsteads, wash-stands,
tables, window-sashes, &c., which would do credit
to any of our factories. He had received an
order from Portland for furniture, for which he
was seasoning yellow cedar.
Rep. — What pecuniary means have they had
in establishing their trade and industries ?
jMcD. — There was an unexpended balance
from the trade of the old place sufficient to pur-
chase a stock of goods for the new. An agency
was established at Portland and unlimited credit
could be had. The contributions in the States,
all unsolicited, were under $4000, none of which
have been put into the trade or industries of the
place, but has gone to assist in the emigration,
building the guest houses, road making and aid-
ing the poor.
Rep. — Werp the Indians pleased to see you ?
McD. — Very much so. The day after our
arrival they gave Bishop Cridge and myself a
feast, as they call it. The food was well "cooked
and well served. A raised table was prepared
for us, ornamented with a canopy of evergreens
and flags. About 400 persons partook of the
feast, nice white tablecloths and good crockery
on the tables. An hour previous to our enter-
ing the supper room a salute was fired. After
supper, eight of the most prominent men made
eloquent speeches, thanking us for coming to
visit them, and referring to their present happy
and united con<lition, with no allusion, strange
to say, to their old home, the land grievance, or
to any official or other person who may have
treated them unjustly. They display the greatest
patience and forbearance, and used such tem-
perate language. Very few of us whites would
under similar circumstances act with such com-
mendable prudence.
Rep. — Is the settlement likely to increase ?
McD. — Mr. Duncan does not desire a rapid
increase; if he did the population would be
doubled in three years. He will not sanction
or encourage more than can be conveniently
absorbed and furnished with employment, and
church and school training.
Rep. — What provision is there for maintain-
ing law and order ?
McD. — Mr. Duncan is a J. P., and has com-
menced dealing with some lawless characters
already, and will soon turn his attention to root-
ing out the whiskey traffic in Alaska as he did
in British Columbia, and there is every prospect
that he will acquire the same influence for good
over the surrounding tribes which he exercised
so wisely and usefully at old Metlakahtla.
There is all the difference in the world be-
tween the man who means to do " about right,"
and the man who means to do right. The man
who means to do " about right" is the com-
monest and most commonplace sort of man
among men. He is the man who does not very
decidedly mean not to do just a little wrong if
circumstances should seem to require it. He
passes for " a very good sort of man ;" but he is
not good, — he comes very far short of being
good. The reservation that he makes in his pur-
poses of conduct taints his whole character; and
so it makes " all the difi^erence in the world" be-
tween him and the one who purposes to do right,
— all the difference in two worlds indeed. If
you would do "about right," you must mean to
do wholly right, without any qualification or re-
serve.— Selected.
[The following interesting narrative was re-
ceived from a Friend of Leeds, England, who
says that she met with John Myers during the
time he was attending meeting at Castleford,
and that she " knows the account to be strictly
true."— Ed.]
From Darkness to Light,
Exemplified in the Case of John Myers, of
Castleford.
John Myers was looked upon as a professing
Christian until he imbibed infidel opinions from
his employer; afterwards associating with some
of the noted sceptics of the day, and taking
part in their meetings, he openly avowed him-
self one of them, and used his influence in favor
of infidelity whenever he could gather listeners
around him. His abilities in this direction were
of no mean order. A publican once oflered him
a sum of ruoney weekly, if he would entertain
his company in an evening; and it was his love
of society that made him a frequent visitor at
the public-house, for he was not a great drinker,
and as a married man was a kind husband and
father. Years after, when the employer had
seen the error of his way, he heard of John
Myers' doubt and darkness, and sought him out,
bitterly lamenting that he had been the means
of thus endangering an immortal soul. He
endeavored to turn him from his evil course,
but the reply he received was, " I am what you
made me ; you should have told me differently
years ago."
Time passed on, but not without the reproofs
of God's Holy Spirit, that blessed witness for
the truth, following the wanderer, who became
very miserable. Conscious that he was a great
sinner, and that life was passing quickly to its
close, he was afraid to meet the God whose
existence he had for so many years denied. In
this wretched condition he dreaded the sight of
a funeral and would turn aside anywhere to
avoid meeting one. Not knowing where to find
rest for his troubled soul, he attended some
Gospel temperance meetings that were being
held in the town in which he then resided. He
signed the pledge and put on the blue-ribbon,
hoping that doing this would bring peace, but
it did not reach his sore need. He visited the
various Protestant places of worship in Castle-
ford, and conversed with some of the ministers,
without finding the help he sought.
When he was just ready to despair, passing
down a side street, his eye rested on a board
recently erected, announcing that meetings for
worship of the Society of Friends were held at
that place. " Society of Friends," he said to
himself, "I know nought about them; this is
one more chance for me — I will go there."
Before the hour arrived he was tempted again
and again to give up going; even when walking
to the meeting he felt inclined to turn back
and not " make such a fool" of himself, enter-
taining the thought that if God were a God of
mercy He could save him without such a fuss
over it. Twice he retraced his steps towards
home in despair, but thought he would have
"one more try;" and, just as he reached the
door it was opened, and he entered and took a
seat. What was his surprise to find the little
company gathered in silence. " It seemed so
strange," he said, " that I, who had thought so
much of eloquence should be led into a place of
worship, where, for a few minutes, not a word
was uttered." In that ten minutes' silence, the
power of God took hold upon him. He felt
that he was in an atmosphere of prayer. He
said, " I was convulsed. I was torn to shreds."
126
THE FRIEND.
The depth of his conviction that evening so
affected him physically that he was unable to
work for the next two or three days.
One who was present says: — The meeting
that evening was a peculiarly solemn one. In
the early part of it a few words of Scripture
were quoted, followed by prayer and an earnest
address. A stranger, a somewhat elderly man,
who had met with us, appeared to be greatly
exercised in spirit — so much so, that the form
on which he was seated shook under him. After
awhile, he rose and said : " I am nearly sixty-
seven years of age ; I have no time to lose. If
there is mercy for such a rebel as I, I plead
most earnestly for your prayers on my behalf.
I am an intidel of more than thirty years'
standing, and have denied the existence of a
God ; but for the last two years I have been
seeking salvation, and have come to this little
meeting to-night as my last chance, determined
at any cost to obtain salvation." As we listened,
many were affected to tears, and under the
influence of the Holy Spirit, were in travail of
soul, that this earnest pleading for the mercy of
God, might, even then and there, through our
blessed Advocate, Christ Jesus, be heard and
answered. After he took his seat, vocal prayer
was offered and words of encouragement were
spoken, testifying to the sufficiency of the Grace
of God; one present quoting the text, "He that
covereth his sins shall not prosper, but he that
confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy."
Prov. xxviii. 13.
It was indeed a time to be remembered, and
so great was the exercise of mind of those
assembled, that some of us felt the need for the
prayer silently to arise for calmness of spirit,
and that no outward excitement might mar the
work of the Lord in the midst of this little
company, the larger portion of which had but
for a few mouths been accustomed to Friends'
manner of worship.
After another season of silent waiting and
prayer, John Myers knelt down, and pleaded
for God's clemency — as he termed it : " If Thou
can have mercy on such a rebel as I, in Thy
clemency have it." It seemed too solemn a
season to resume our seats as his words ceased,
and we remained standing whilst the poor
penitent, still on his knees, was evidently in
agonizing supplication. One or two persons
repeated words of blessed hope and assurance of
God's willingness to pardon. After some time,
the stranger himself arose, and exclaimed,
" Friends, the storm is over, the storm is over."
It was a time never to be forgotten, and to
himself the beginning of a new life. Some
young men were present who had previously
listened to his arguments in favor of infidelity.
He told us afterwards that four times God
had preserved him from sudden death, and
spoke of the trials and los.ses he had had, and of
how God had dealt with him, but it was not, he
said, until he was willing to know nothing save
Jesus Christ and Him crucified, and determined,
at any cost, to obtain salvation, that he found
peace.
For two years John Myers was a diligent
attender of the meetings of Friends, and de-
lighted to bear his testimony to the exceeding
mercy of God in Christ Jesus our Lord; often
recurring with great emotion to that first evening
when Goil had directed his steps to that room
and heard and answered his cry ; and earnestly
did he plead with any who were still refiisini;
to yield to the convictions of God's Holy Spirit.
Sometimes he would ask to be excused for thu
ice of his manner, saying, "I cauncjt
aflbrd to be half-hearted, at my time of life.
I've been earnest enough in the devil's service."
Frequently he would engage in prayer, and, at
other times, he asked our prayers on his behalf,
that he might be kept faithful to the end.
"The Better Land" — "the Cathedral in the
sky." — were his favorite terms when speaking
of Heaven. He was faithful in taking oppor-
tunities, as they arose in the railway carriage,
or in the street, to confess his Saviour, and
earnestly to plead with others to come over to
the right side. .
During the last year of his life he was a great
sufferer from cancer and acute rheumatism, but
was enabled to bear agonizing pain patiently
and cheerfully, grace sufficient being given for
each day's need, whereby he was streugthened to
glorify God even in the fires. He still attended
meetings while able to walk. He often used to say
to his wife on retiring for the night, " If I am gone
before morning, lass, thou'lt know where to find
me;" and remarked to his friends on one occa-
sion, that God had brought him within "earshot
of the Better Land — the trumpets sounded so
pure and clear." All fear of death was taken
away : through faith in the Saviour he had
learned to love; and this was the man, who, in
his boasted unbelief, and saying, " There is no
God," had been afraid of the sight of a funeral.
" There is not a man anywhere," he would say,
"that has more to praise God for than I have."
At the close of the year 1886, his only
daughter, living at Derby, came to see her
parents, and persuaded them to go and live
with her and her husband. The thought of
parting from the friends who had been so help-
ful to him was very affecting to John Myers,
but it seemed right for him to make the change.
Soon after his arrival he wrote in a trembling
hand to inform his friends of it, concluding
with the message, " Please tell all ray dear
friends I shall always hold them very dear.
Tell them to live near to God and He will bless
them."
He only survived his removal a few weeks.
Shortly before the end, and in much suffering,
he said : " When thou comest on thy throne,
dear Lord, remember me," asking those around
him " if they heard those sweet bells?"
And so he passed away, as we reverently
believe, to that " Better Land" of which he
loved to speak, to unite in singing the new-
song " unto Him that loved us, and washed us
from our sins in his own blood, and hath made
us kings and priests unto God and his Father ;
to Him be glory and dominion for ever and
ever. Amen." Rev. i : 5, 6.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Paper Making. — A late number of Science
contains a note regarding the light thrown on
the early history of the art of making paper, by
the researches which have been made in the
collection of papyri of the German Archduke
Raiuer. From these ancient manuscripts it ap-
pears " that the art of making paper of linen was
first carried to Samarkand by Chinese captives
in A. n. 751, when the governor of Samarkand
made war upon the princes of Ferghana and
Shash, who were tributaries of China. In Samar-
kand the manufacture of paper from linen rags
was invented by Persians, and this invention
gave a great stimulus to the manufacture.
Samarkand papers were famous all over the
< )ri('nt and Occident until the eleventh century.
Lutir on, factories were established in Bagdad
and Egypt, and it was then that paper took the
place of the ancient papyrus. The researches
of Weisner show that these early papers were
white, and that they were filled and sized by
means of starch. It is of great interest that
Weisner's conclusions as to the methods of
manufacture of the early papers have been
fully confirmed by the recent discovery of an
ancient Arabian manuscript describing the
manufacture of paper in detail. Cotton was
never used for making paper in those early
days." — The American.
Effect of Tree-planting. — Major J. W. Powell,
of the U. S. Geological Survey, has recently
written an interesting letter to the Kansas City
Times in regard to the reclamation of arid
lands. He says that it is an error *to suppose
that tree-planting, be it ever so extensive, can
materially increase the rain-fall in a given
section. The great service of tree-planting is
to equalize the atmospheric conditions and pre-
serve for longer use the amount of rain that
falls. Irrigation and tree-planting, according
to his conviction, will, in a few years reclaim
many areas now waste-land and convert them
into productive farm and pasture lands. — The
American.
JavaBirdsin the Rotterdam Zoological Gardens.
— " A long halt was made before the cage con-
taining some two dozen or more little Estreldas
from Java, most beautiful little seed-eating
birds, songless, but giving in the various tones
of the color-scale what they lack in beauty of
song. The quaintest, most delicate little dove-
colored beauties, nestling alongside others that
exhibited on breast and head many or all the
glories of humming-birds without the gilding.
They made, as they sat snuggled together on
their perch, a veritable piece of rainbow color-
ing, and we wondered that for those to whom
the shrill trilling and whistling of a canary is
annoying, these little thumb-high specimens of
the g^nns Estrelda were not oftener forthcoming
— being rather little, moving, happy flowers
than birds. Altogether the impression they
make is that of pansies." — Friends' Intelligencer.
Effect of Climate on Seeds. — Experiments re-
cently made by Professor Schubeler, a Nor-
wegian plant-geographer, confirm the belief that
most plants produce much larger and heavier
seeds in high northern latitudes than in those
further south, the difference resulting from the
prolonged influence of light consequent upon
the length of the summer day at the far north.
One of the most remarkable instances he noted
was that of dwarf beans, which gained 60 per
cent, in weight when taken from Christiana to
Drontheim, a distance of no more than four
degrees ; and another was that of thyme, which
taken from Lyons to Drontheim, gained 71 per
cent. All our cereals likewise show a marked
increase in weight when grown at the far north.
— Garden and Forest.
Slops. — Every housekeeper ought to know
that the slops of the household may become a
prolific source of dangerous diseases to the in-
mates. But that every housekeeper does not
know this is conclusively shown by Dr. Lucy
Hall in her report of the sanitary condition of
country houses. In her inspection of the farm-
houses of New England and the Middle and
Western States during last summer, she finds it
a very common practice to throw the kitchen
and bath-n om slops from the back-door. In
New England in 77 per cent, of the farm-houses
examined, this was the habit; and in the Middle
States in 40 per cent, of the farm-houses, the
same usage prevailed.
THE FRIEND.
127
As one informed on sanitary matters might
expect, 93 per cent, of the New England houses
which she examined had furnished cases of lung
disease and diphtheria, and 55 per cent, of
typhoid fever.
Those familiar with New England farm-houses
know that in a majority of cases the barn is
connected with the house by a row of buildings
— kitchen, wood-house, carriage-house— so that
one can pass from dining-room to stable without
going out-of-doors. This arrangement, of course,
brings the well and stable within less than a
hundred feet of each other. If there is a cess-
pool, this also may be within the same distance.
And so it comes to pass that excrementitious
matters continually find their way back into the
bodies which have thrown them out, and, as
their nature compels, breed dire diseases.
The tidy housekeeper wages a continual war-
fare against dirt. But she must also be intelli-
gent as well as tidy, or else she will not recog-
nize the exact point against which this warfare
must be directed. The end to be gained is to
get rid of our dead selves. It is for this that we
wash our clothes, that we air our rooms, and
sweep them and clean them. But if, after all
this trouble, we throw our wash-water out of
the back-door and have our sink-drains and
cess-pools open and near, we breathe in and
drink in the very substances we have taken so
much pains to get rid of. Thrown on the
ground, exposed to the air, they become active
breeders of most deadly diseases ; taken into the
very bosom of Mother Earth, they are trans-
formed into elements of nutrition and beauty,
and are sent forth anew to bless the world, not
to curse it.
The labor and expense caused by one case of
diphtheria, of typhoid fever, of malarial fever,
might often suffice to put the premises into
perfect sanitary condition, and, on the score of
economy, prove a valuable investment. How-
ever that may be, every woman upon whom
[depends a household for some home comfort,
should see to it that no lurking places for
ambushed foes be permitted within her domain.
Widely distributed through some cultivated
field, as is the latest recommendation of sani-
tarians, these enemies of life and health may be
transformed into fruits and grains. — Christian
Advocate.
The Baric of the Sequoia.— The editor of The
Christian Advocate states that he had received
a present a specimen of the bark of one of
ihe Sequoia gigantea, or big trees of California.
The bark is about 3 feet thick, which around
the entire tree would make a belt of 6 feet.
Modification of Natural Instincts. — The Weav-
-bird of South Africa has been in the habit of
suspending from the branches of a tree its nest,
curiously woven from stalks of grass, with an
entrance from the bottom so as to afford in-
Creased protection from snakes. It is a social
bird, and 20 to 30 nests are often hung from a
single branch. With the advance of civilization
the Weaver-birds of Natal have commenced
hanging their nests from the telegraph wires,
and as no snakes can reach them there, they
have adopted the plan of making a hole on the
side of the nest — a more convenient place for
entrance than the bottom.
Pallas's Sand Grouse. — This bird is a native
Df the central plains of Asia, where it exists in
enormous flocks. A few of them have at diflerent
times made their appearance in England. In
1863 a considerable number visited that country,
and the present year they have come in still
larger numbers. English naturalists appeal to
their countrymen not to disturb these grouse, as
if permanently resident there, they would form
a valuable addition to the birds of the country.
Items.
Kansoi Yearly Meeting, [Larger Body). — The
seventeenth session of this meeting convened on
Sixth-day, Tenth Month 12th. William Nicholson
acted as iblerk, and Edmund Stanley and William
V. Coffin as Assistant Clerks.
During the past year twelve new Monthly Meet-
ings had been established, and two laid down.
In considering the state of Society, the question
was asked, why the mid-week meetings were so
small, when " great revivals" were reported to be
going on : the attendance at them was thought to be
poorer than in former years. The young people
were warned against secret societies.
When the subject of education was before the
meeting, reference was made to the large sums of
money which had been donated for educational pur-
poses in the East; and it was stated that a tithe of
the amount would educate thousands in the West.
Tlie devotional meetings were conducted in the
same unfriendly way as heretofore; and the system
of paying preachers was advocated.
There were reported to be 276 Indian members
of Friends' Meetings in the Indian Territory.
The proposition that a Conference of Yearly
Meetings be held regularly once in five years was
not united with, but was left for consideration next
year.
Religious Feeling in Jra«ce.— Everything clerical
or ecclesiastical is at a vast discount with ihe people.
Priestly attire of every cut, and church ceremonies
of every degree, are so distasteful that they must be
entirely disused if the interest of the masses is to be
in any degree regained. To say nothing of the
church which the large majority have long since
deserted, even the name of chapel is repelling.
Therefore the hall in which the McAlI Mission is
doing its work is found to be exactly the place;
and the simple evangelistic service exactly the ser-
vice that draws the people. In this mission religion
has returned to the common room; Christ is set
furth in the dialect of every-day life, and once more
the common people hear Him" gladly. The plain
rooms, the bare floors, the wooden benches seem
more attractive to them than the magnificent cathe-
drial into which they might step for special wor-
ship, but for which they evidently have no_ taste.
In a word, here is a return to primitive Christianity.
A. J. Gordon, in The Christian.
In connection with this, we find a statement in
77(6 Episcopal Recorder, that a recent article in a
Parisian journal, asserts that atheism is declining
in France ; that it has failed to become popular, and
has not won the masses of the French people. Ita
special organs, the Anti- Clerical, and the Stmaine
Anti- Clerical are both dead.
W. F. Davis' Imprisonment.— \N . F. Davis, of
Boston, has served out his ten months' imprison-
ment in jail for the crime of preaching the Gospel
of Christ on Boston Common, and is now free. An
exchange says: " The striking fact was mentioned,
in our hearitig, by H. L. Hastings, who also suffered
with Mr. Davis, that since this unrighteous treat-
ment was meted out to these servants of God, the
hand of death has laid low the chairman of the
committee which assumed control of the Boston
parks and forbade the preaching of the Gospel in
them ; the district attorney who prosecuted W. F.
Davis; the Irish Roman Catholic rum-seller and
alderman who was moat interested in passing the
gag ordinance; and Judge Baker who pronounced
the four sentences against the preacher in a single
trial, giving the highest possible penalty under the
law." — Christian Statesman.
To this it mav be added that we are informed
that W. F. Davis ""accepts no stipend for his preach-
ing;" and that "when released from the jail, and
it being given out that he was expected to speak in
a certain place in the evening, a collection was
taken up; but he stipulated that it should here-
turned before consenting to deliver his discourse."
Ye know not what manner of Spirit ye are of. —
The Primitive Catholic, a paper which rejects the
authority of the Pope, says: "A large number of
copies of the Bible were recently burned in Barce-
lona, Spain, by order of the Government. The fol-
lowing, translated from the Catholic Banner, the
organ of Papacy there, shows that they approve
and appreciated the action. It said : —
"Thank God, we at last have turned towards the
times when those who propagated heretical doc-
trines were punished with exemplary punishment.
The re-establishment of the Holy Tribunal of the
Inquisition must soon take place.
" Its reign will be more glorious and fruitful in
results than in the past. Our Catholic heart over-
flows with faith and enthusiasm ; and the immense
joy we experience as we begin to reap the fruit of
our present campaign, exceeds all imagination.
What a day of pleasure will that be for us when we
see Anti-clericals writhing in the flames of Inqui-
sition."
Military Discipline. — A tragic event has just taken
place at Parthenay, in France. An officer of the
114th Eegiment condemned several soldiers who
had committed breaches of discipline, to run for no
less than three hours, carrying their rifles and fully
equipped. Among them was a corporal, named
Vallad, guilty of no greater offence than of having
returned late to barracks. At the end of two hours,
Vallad fell down exhausted. The sergeant wished
to permit him to rest a little, but the officer insisted
upon his being made to get up and complete his
punishment, observing, " He must keep on till he
drops down dead." Vallad rose to his feet, and
shot himself dead. — The Herald of Peace.
THE FRIEND.
ELEVENTH MONTH 17,
There appears to exist in many places so im-
perfect a conception of the nature of Divine wor-
ship, and the manner in which the meetings of
the Society of Friends ought to be held, that we
gladly avail ourselves of the permission to make
use of the following e.Ktracts from a letter ad-
dressed to a Friend, on this subject, which seem
to us to unfold the views of Friends in a clear
and satisfactory manner.
"While encouraging the frequent reading of
the Scriptures in our families, and in private,
and doing all we can to inculcate a love for them
among our young people, we need to remember
that from the beginning Friends have felt them-
selves led into a manner of worship, in which
the arrangements adopted by most other pro-
fessing Christians could not consistently be fol-
lowed. Each worshipper is regarded by us as
being led to perform acceptable service to his
Heavenly Father, through the quickening in-
fluence of his own Holy Spirit— and, gathering,
as we profess to do, in the name of the Lord
Jesus, we rejoice to believe that He will fulfil
his gracious promise to be himself in our midst.
So that under his teaching, any exercises ar-
ranged by our fellow-men for the help of the
worshippers become unnecessary, and may even
interfere with those 'spiritual sacrifices which
are acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.'
" If, on the other hand, any are moved under
the Holy Spirit's power, to offer words of exhor-
tation or doctrine, we believe these will find en-
trance, and tend to the edification of the hearers;
or, should there be a call to vocal prayer, under
the same holy influence, this too will find a re-
sponse in other hearts, and we reverently believe
will reach the Mercy Seat.
" It is, as I understand it, because Friends
have felt so strongly the necessity for each wor-
128
THE FRIEND.
shipper to realize that uo one can take his phiee
Dor do his part when he comes before the Most
High, that they have attached so much import-
ance to reverential, silent ' waiting upon God.'
"Whatsoever therefore tends to substitute some-
thing else, however profitable at other times, we
may well view with anxiety, as regards our
meetings for Divine worship. Yet just this sub-
stitution has taken place, as we know, in many
parts of the Society ; and now, when the reading
of the Scriptures and the singing of hymns have
been introduced into our meetings as a part of
their service, no time is left for silent worship,
and none is desired. It is the natural craving
for something to be said, or read, or done that
we need to guard against."
To this may be added a few additional re-
marks on the singing of hymns in our meetings,
taken from a treatise published in 1815, which
received the sanction of the Meeting for Suffer-
ings of Philadelphia — and which doubtless ex-
pressed the views of Friends generally in that
day:
" The Society of Friends do not believe that
songs of thanksgiving or praise are, of necessity,
vocal. If by the Divine Spirit, any are favored
to feel praise, to spring in their souls, let them
sing their spiritual song in spirit, where it pro-
perly originates; and we doubt not God, who is
a spirit, will understand their spiritual song.
But we do not see that those inward joys of the
soul, at all stand in need of any outward or
musical tone, to render them acceptable to God.
And though we were sometimes to admit the out-
ward voice to be incorporated with this spiritual
impression, yet we are not of the judgment that
this would be proper in our religious assemblies,
because we are aware that all could not in truth
sing the same song; some would be likely to be
unqualified. Indeed it could seldom occur, that
the whole congregation would be raised into the
same spiritual song, and if any should outwardly
sing that which was not inwardly brought forth
in them by the Spirit of God, such would be
acting contrary to truth, and could not be edified
thereby. From this view of the subject we ap-
prehend all those who are not prepared in spirit
to sing, had better be silent. And those who are
opened in spirit into the songs of the Lord, let
them sing to the Lord in spirit ; and not to men,
lest they become the instruments of spiritual
death to those whom the Lord has not yet given
a song; and who, according to his righteousness,
are yet to pass under the just dispensation of
condemnation. But if the wliole assembly were
born of the Spirit, and each of them were in con-
sequence prepared for the true worship of God ;
we have elsewhere said, that this does not re-
quire the aid of the human voice; but being an
inward and Divine qualification known unto
God, because brought forth by Him, we are not
sensible that it is made any more acceptable, by
being proclaimed outwardly in songs to men.
And if the outward singing does not add to the
spiritual virtue of the thanksgiving or praises,
then there is no advantage gained by it. That
singing, then, which is pleasing to the Almighty,
must proceed from that which is pure in the
heart, even from the Divine life, and manifesta-
tion of the Spirit; and all those will, no doubt,
as they are moved thereby, have spiritual songs
and hymns, to return unto the Lord. But we
do not find in the New Testament, any thing to
warrant the use of instruments of music, or arti-
ficial singing in the worship of God ; and being
satisfied that He is and may be worshipped in
spirit, and in truth, we leave all those outward
acts, which are often attended with danger to
the cause of sincerity, out of our practice."
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — At the election held on the 6th
instant, Benjamin Harrison and Levi P. Morton were
chosen President and Vice President of the United
States. All the northern States, excepting Connecticut
and New Jersey, chose electors favorable to the above-
named candidates. All the other States, including
Connecticut and New Jersey, excepting West Virginia,
which is in doubt, chose electors favorable to Grover
Cleveland and Allen G. Thurman. The Prohibition
vote is not yet known, although it is believed to be
quite double that cast for St. John and Daniel, in
1884.
The amendment to the Constitution of West Vir-
ginia, prohibiting the sale and manufacture of intoxi-
cating liquors, has been defeated by a majority of
40,000.
The Collector of Customs at Sitka, Alaska, has in-
formed the Treasury Department that natives engaged
in taking sea otters in Cook's Inlet and Skelikoff
Straits, complain that white hunters cruise along the
shore there, using fiiearms and searing the otters to
sea beyond the reach of the natives, who use bows and
arrows on!}', and thus deprive them of their only
means of support. As the killing of sea otters by
others than natives is expressly forbidden by law and
regulations, the Collector has been instructed by the
Secretary of the Treasury to bring the matter to the
attention of the Governor of the Territory, with a view
to preventing marauders from pursuing such unlawful
adventure.
The Supreme Court of the United States, on the
12th instant, rendered a decision in the suit of the
United States against the Bell Telephone Company,
on the appeal from the decision of the Circuit Court
of Massachusetts, sustaining the demurrer entered by
the Bell Company to the Government's suit. Justice
Miller, who announced the decision, held that the plea
of multifariousness by the Bell Company, and also its
contention that the United States has no right to bring
a suit to set aside a patent, are not good. Justice
Miller overrules the decision of the Circuit Court of
Massachusetts, and the Court remands the case with
instruction to entertain the Government's bill.
Shipping circles are interested as to the result of the
Arctic whaling season just closing. All the whaling
vessels, with two exceptions, have returned. The catch
this year is reported at 164 whales, against 293 last
year. The fish run smaller this year than a year ago,
averaging from 1600 to 1700 pounds bone each, so that
the entire catch of bone will be about half that of
1887.
The Cunard steamer Umbria, which sailed from
New York for Liverpool on the morning of the 10th
instant, ran into and carried away the stern of the
Fabre Line freight steamer Iberia, off Long Beach,
in the afternoon. The Umbria's collision bulkhead
was partially crushed in above the water line. The
crew of the Iberia, 30 men, were taken oft" by the Um-
bria. The Umbria then returned to her dock at New
York for repairs, which were soon completed. The
pilot boat Calvin H. Colt put a salvage crew of three
men on board the steamer Iberia. The cargo in the
hold is said to be in good condition.
While 160 coal miners were preparing to leave work
on the evening of the 9th instant, in Shaft No. 2, near
Pittsburg, Kansas, a terrific explosion completely shat-
tered the shaft. Thirty-nine bodies have since been
taken out of the mine. Twenty others were injured,
of whom several may die.
On the night of the 9th instant, the Rochester Steam
Gauge and Lantern Works, in Rochester, New York,
were destroyed by fire. Nine bodies have been re-
covered from the ruins of the burned building. Four
of 20 who were injured have died, and it is said that
21 men are missing.
Wolves in Montana are playing havoc with sheep
and colts. (Jhoteau County is the greatest sufterer.
The Eveninij Telegram, of New York, estimates that
the election wagers in that city amount to $2,000,000.
The book makers, most of whom bet on Cleveland, lost
heavily.
The (lay after election, in this city, drunkennes.s oc-
curred to a most deplorable extent, exceeding what we
have witnessed for a long time past.
In Jacksonville, Florida, 201 cases of yellow fever,
and 20 deaths, were reported for the week ending
Eleventh Month !2th.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 334, an in-
crease of 11 over the previous week, and a decrease of
11 as compared with the corresponding period last
year. Of the whole number 168 were males and 166
females: 62 died of consumption; 35 of pneumonia;
23 of diseases of the heart ; 16 of old age ; 16 of con-
vulsions ; 13 of typhoid fever; 12 of scarlet fever; 12
of casualties ; 11 of Bright's disease and 10 of marasmus.
Markets, &e.—\}. S. 4i's, reg., 107 J ; coupon, 108J;
4's, 127J ; currency 6's, 121 a 131.
Cotton was Jc. higher, with small sales to spinners
at 101 cts. per pound for middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Flour was dull and prices favored
buyers. Western and Pennsylvania superfine, $3.85 a
$4 ; do., do., extras, §4 a $4.25 ; No. 2 winter family,
?;4.37J a $4.75; Pennsylvania family, $4.75 a $5;
Pennsylvania roller process, $5.25 a $5.85 ; Ohio, clear,
•$5 a $5.50 ; do., straight, $5 50 a $5.85 ; Indiana, clear,
$5 a $5.50 ; do., straight, $5.50 a $5.85 ; St. Louis and
Southern Illinois, clear, $5 a $5.50; do. do., straight,
$5.50 a $5.85 ; winter patent, fair to choice, $6 a $7 ;
Minnesota, clear, $5 a $5.85; do., straight, $6 a $6.50;
do., patent, $6.75 a $7.25. Rye flour was quiet and
easier, at $4 a $4.10 ; 50 barrels sold at the former rate.
Beef cattle. — Extra, b\ a 5J cts. ; good, 4| a 5 cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4J cts. ; common, 3} a 3J cts. ; fat cows, 2^
a ^ cts.
Sheep.— Extra, 4| a 5 cts. ; good, 4i a 4.5 cts.; me-
dium, 'iii a 4 cts. ; common, 2i a Z\ cts. Lambs, 3} a
Q,}, cts. " " .
Hogs. — Extra, 8 cts; fair Westerns, 7| cts.; common
westerns, 75 cts. ; common country and roughs, offered
7 cts., with no buyers.
Milch calves were active and higher at 3 a 7 cts.
FoREiGK.— The English Currency Commission has
finally made its report. It advocates the co-operation
of England with the United States, Germany and the
Latin Union to secure the restoration of bi-metallism
Edinburgh, Eleventh Month 6th.— In the case of
C. S. Parnell against the Times Judge Kinnear to-day
announced his decision on the question of jurisdiction,
raised by the Times's counsel. The Judge ruled that
the Court had jurisdiction in the case.
Another fearful murder with dreadful mutilations
of the corpse, occurred in the East End of London, on
the morning of the 9th instant. This is the ninth
victim of the unknown assassin, whom all efforts of the
IHiliee have failed to discover. The attention of Par-
liament having been called to the subject, remarks
were made reflecting upon Sir Charles \Varren, Chief
of the Metropolitan Police. Warren has since resigned.
A despatch from Brisbane says that the Queensland
Parliament has come to a decision in regard to the
Chinese bill in accordance with the Sydney conference.
The clause relating to the imprisonment for life of
Chinese illegally entering the colony is reserved for
royal assent.
The North German Gazette says that, owing to the
increased traffic on the railways, the Prussian Govern-
ment has ordered the construction of 7000 new goods
wagons and has hired 1500 wagons from abroad. It
will also ask the Landtag to vote 45,000,000 marks for
ihe purpose of increasing the rolling stock of the rail-
ways.
The Berlin Post expresses the hope that, in the
interests of peace, Gerruan houses will not touch the
new Russian loan. It says: '■ Russia's first step in the
event of war would be to stop the payment of interest.
It is better that French capitalists be Russia's principal
creditors, because they are likely to oppose warlike
designs of the French Government."
St. Petersburg, Eleventh Month 12th. — A powerful
American syndicate is about to be formed for the pur-
pose of building railroads in Siberia. Besides a large
subsidy the Government will give 4,000,000 roubles
yearly for the transportation of mails and convicts.
A vessel has arrived at a Norwegian port which
reports that Nansen, the Curator of the Museum at
Bergen, who, with four Norwegian athletes, started
from Copenhagen in Fifth Month to explore the
interior of Greenland, had succeeded in safely crossing
the inland ice and had arrived at Godthaab.
A steamer which has arrived at San Francisco from
Panama, brings an account of a big fire which took
place recently in the neighborhood of Villeta, Colum-
bia. It originated in stubble, and, owing to a strong
breeze, the flames caught the houses of the town.
Many children perished in the conflagration. Heavy
losses of cattle and produce are reported. At Cartha-
gena there has been great loss from drought and I
forest fires. All crops have been lost, and in some
places the fire has destroyed other valuable property,
including an immense sugar cane plantation, on which
the buildings and 16,000 coffee plants were consumed
bv the flames.
THE FRIEND.
A Beligious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, ELEVENTH MONTH 24, 1888.
No. 17.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per aunuin.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publishek,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles designed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moobestown, Bublington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter ;
Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Redections. — No. 175.
SENSIBLE INFLUENCE OF THE SPIRIT.
When Stephen Grellet was in Constantinople,
in 1819, he was introduced to the Spanish Am-
bassador. On entering the apartment of his
wife, S. G. says, " We were greatly surprised. It
seemed from her dress and manners as if we
were with one of our women Friends. She told
us that from a child she was brought up in sim-
plicity of dress, which she likes : it was, said she,
her valued mother's maxim and practice to en-
deavor to adorn the mind with Christian virtues,
and not the body with vain apparel, which dis-
figures rather than embellishes it. ' I have fre-
quently thought,' said she, ' that could I have
been in one of those nations where you Friends
reside, I should have been one of your Society,
for what I have heard of your religious prin-
ciples has greatly endeared your Friends to me ;
you are, however, the first I have ever seen. My
mother often spoke of your Society and religious
principles; she had read some of your books, but
never saw any of your members ; she dressed as
plainly as I do.' We found on conversing with
her on her religious views, that she has a claim
to our Christian affection ; the tenderness of her
heart rendered her very near to us ; she is ac-
quainted with the sensible influences of the Divine
Spirit."
When at Smyrna on the same religious visit,
S. Grellet became much interested in one of the
Turkish oiBcials, the Bey Efi'endi, Director of
the Custom-house; who, in the course of a re-
ligious conversation, bore testimony to this same
principle, saying, "that if all men were attentive
and obedient to the Spirit of God in their hearts,
peace, harmony and happiness would prevail
over the whole world ; for all the woe and misery
that attend man in this life are the consequence
of his departure from this blessed and Divine
principle."
When at Rome, in the further prosecution of his
journey, in 1819, S. Grellet was at the palace of
the Cardinal Consalvi, the Pi'ime Minister of the
Pope, where he had an interview with several of
the secretaries, &c., of the Cardinal. " Their in-
quiries," he says, " led me particularly to speak
of the influences of the Divine Spirit, a gift freely
dispensed of God, which man's wisdom, learniug
or power cannot obtain for himself; much less
can he dispense it to others ; by it only the deep
things of God can be known ; by it acceptable
worship is performed ; qualification for the min-
istry of the Gospel is received ; the Apostles were
by this rendered able ministers of the New
Testament, not of the letter, but of the Spirit.
This led me to state that the Popes, Cardinals,
Bishops, &c., in their ordination of ministers or
priests, cannot confer upon them spiritual gifts,
neither have they themselves any in virtue of
their stations ; but Christ Jesus, the Head of the
Church, is the giver of spiritual gifts, and with
his Divine anointing He gives power; He alone
can forgive sin ; He only is the Saviour of men."
He adds, "they were all very serious whilst
these and other subjects of vital importance were
treated upon."
When at Berlin, in 1832, S. Grellet met with
a young man from the Duchy of Mecklenburg-
Schwerin, who had suffered imprisonment and
fines, for his religious views, which were more
spiritual than those of the E.stablished Church
[Lutheran] of Prussia. He told S. Grellet that
" several other persons in the parts that he came
from are convinced of the same principles with
himself, — convictions which have not been made
by any outward instrumentality, but by the im-
mediate operation of the Divine Spirit, which
leads into all Truth, and by which the things of
God are known, and the right understanding of
the Holy Scriptures is given."
Similarly, when at Valencia, in Spain, in 183.3,
S. Grellet met with an aged man, eminent in his
profession as a lawyer, who appeared to be well
acquainted with several of the Christian testi-
monies, "especially as regards the influences of
the Spirit ;" hence his views respecting Divine
worship and the ministry were pretty clear. He
knew a number of persons convinced of the
same important truths, who resided in various
parts of Spain ; many of these had perished in a
recent severe persecution.
When at Athens, in 1819, S. Grellet met with
a Capuchin Friar, whose rough garb and long
beard were far from prepossessing ; but in whom
he found a humble Christian and a spiritually-
minded man, who had learned that " it is in the
temple of the heart that the Lord is to be found,
worshiped and honored ; that there is the altar
on which acceptable sacrifice is to be brought
to the Lord." S. Grellet says, " Wc encouraged
him to keep this light that "the Lord has lighted
in his heart, bright and burning, to direct the
attention of the people to it, — to be an instru-
ment to gather them to Christ and his Spirit."
Stephen Grellet, in his Memoirs, speaks with
much interest of Gossner, who had been a Roman
Catholic priest in Bavaria, and whose eyes were
opened to see more clearly, than at one time he
had done, the spiritual nature of true religion.
He says of him, "His great aim was to bring
men to Christ, and to an acquaintance with the
operation of the Holy Spirit on their own minds ;
and to encourage them watchfully and faithfully
to attend to the dictates thereof, because it is
the Spirit that leads into all Truth." In pro-
motion of this concern it was his practice to have
a company of pious persons to meet at his house
in the evening, and to spend some time together
in silent waiting on the Lord.
This " operation of the Holy Spirit," to which
Gossner directed the attention of his hearers, is
the source of all true practical religion. It was
the experience of this which made so great a
change in the character of Israel D. Titus, a
Friend in Canada, who deceased a few years ago.
In his earlier life, he was a great fighter. After
he had yielded to the convicting power of Divine
Grace, and become established in the Truth, he
had an appointed meeting in a small log house.
Ai'ier the meeting he walked with the friend to
whom I am indebted for these particulars,
through the pine woods to his house. During
the walk he recounted the mercies of God to
him, and spoke of his past life, when, as he said,
" he loved to fight ;" and related the last attempt
of the kind that he had made. He thought he
had received an insult from a young man, and
he started " to have it out in a fight." As he
was passing through a pine woods he was ar-
rested by a Divine visitation. In his own quaint
way of expressing it, he said, "I laid down upon
the ground and had considerable of a time of
it." The result was, that he turned back again.
My friend, who knew him long and intimately,
but not till after the change in his course of life,
said of him, "I think I have known but few in
whom the Spirit of the Lamb was so conspicuous
as it was in him."
To what, but to this " sensible influence of the
Spirit," are we to attribute the contriting im-
pressions sometimes produced by ministrations
uttered in a language unknown to the hearers?
David Sands, in his Journal, mentions that when
about to leave the Friends at Congenies, in
France, " I felt drawn to supplicate the great
Father of the family ; which was a new trial, as
there were none to interpret. Having submitted
to the intimation of the Divine will, the people
appeared much aff'ected ; so that the Lord works
by his Spirit when and as He pleases, even when
the words spoken are not understood by the out-
ward ear." On another occasion, when in the
same section of country, he says, " In this meet-
ing, I felt drawn to prayer ; it was a season that
greatly refreshed my deeply-tried mind ; and
though the people did not understand my lan-
guage, yet they felt their hearts humbled much."
Among the papers of David Sands was one
on the " Inward Witness," from which the fol-
lowing extract is taken :
" There is an internal testimony given to the
Gospel of Christ in the heart of every one that
receives it in truth. These are the beginnings
of that eternal life wrought in the soul, which
the Son of God bestows on all believers : ' He
that hath the Son hath life.' Oh, the spiritual
life of a Christian runs into eternity ! It is the
same Divine temper, the same peaceful and holy
qualities of mind, communicated to the believer
here, in the days of grace and visitation, which
shall be fulfilled and perfected in the world of
glory. And this is a blessed witness to the truth
of Christianity; it proves with abundance of
evidence that it is a religion sufficient to save
130
THE FRIEND.
souls, for salvation is begiiu in all that truly re-
ceive the good tidinffs of it."
J. W.
For " The Friend "
Isaac Coates' Visit to the Seneca Indians.
(Contiinied from page 123.)
" Ninth Month 15th, and first of the week.
Have not went nuich out of the house to-day;
sat down with the young men at their usual
time of holding their meeting, which to me, and
I believe to others, was a solid strengthening
time. A little after night, Joshua Sharpless
went out of the house, and just as he carae in,
the trap-door of the cellar being open, he stepped
in it and fell with the back of his head against
one of the joists or sleepers, and so down into the
cellar. We all made what haste we could down;
finding him stunned and senseless, we were ex-
ceedingly alarmed, got some camphor, bathed
his temples and other places, so that in about
two or three minutes he came to, so as to speak,
but knew not that anything was the matter, or
where he was, for a considerable time. At
length his understanding returned, but could
not all the evening recollect falling, being a
good deal hurt. Getting away from here as soon
as we proposed, looks doubtful ; but it is a great
comfort to us to find him as well as he appears
to be. Went to bed, and I slept with him in
some hopes he may be better in the morning.
" 16th. .Joshua quite as well as we could ex-
pect, but not fit to travel. This day we have
had a visit from five or six Indian chiefs, who
stayed with us the most of the day, and appeared
very much pleased in being in our company and
viewing a map which we had with us; soon got
to understand it so that they could point out al-
most any of the rivers and lakes. ' About noon
Cornplanter came and brought us a quarter of
venison and two pigeons ; offered to send some of
his people to pilot us to Bufifalo, but we could
not tell him when we could go ; not knowing
when our friend would be able to travel. About
the middle of the afternoon they all took an
affectionate farewell of us for the present.
17th. A fine day, .Joshua appearing some
better. Eighteen or twenty of the Indians came
to see us and bid us farewell. About 1 o'clock
we set oft', Halliday .Jackson bearing us com-
pany. We took an affectionate farewell of oUr
other two friends after an uniting opportunity
just before parting. Rode about four miles up
the river, through middling good land, to the
house of one of the old chiefs who was with us
yesterday, who had his horse standini: hitched
ready to pilot us up the river to a ^^iii:ill siiiK-
ment of Indians. On riding along we (liscnvcicil
they had the day before opened and cut tin; path
wider and better, for several miles, just on our
account. On our way we passed a new settle-
ment made this summer by Halftown, on some
most excellent land, where he lives; has cleared
and fenced two or three acres and got it in with
corn and vines. After crossing the river we
rode to another chief's house, where there are
several cabins, and pitched our tent and lodged
on the river bank. They were very kind to us
in their way, gave us two very good squirrels ;
this being ten miles up the river.
ISth. Being a rainy morning we set off',
having Sunfish and Halliday Jackson for our
guides, which we found to be very useful to us
before night, it being a very wet day, and much
oftheway .so swampy and diffifult that we should
have been much lic-^ct without them ; and abund-
ance of the way through the wilderness is so
stopped up with windfalls of timber, and abund-
ance of it so large in low grounds, and fell one on
another for a mile together, which to a stranger
would seem altogether impassible ; many of
which, with great difficulty, we have to jump
our horses over, and perhaps in mud half leg
deep, and many of them so large no horse could
leap them. We went up the river three miles,
and then took up a valley about twelve miles,
down which a creek of about the size of one
branch of Brandywine runs. Excellent good
land all the way up it, being abundance of Su-
gar-maple, Beech, Ash, Birch, and Bass. I think
I have seen Sugar-maple in abundance that were
three feet over, and near one hundred feet high ;
the other timber in proportion. We then as-
cended a verj' high mountain, good land up it,
and on the top still good — being covered with
very heavy, lofty timber, some of which is White
Pine, some Poplar, and the other as before men-
tioned. Before we ascended, the mountain we
came to the heads of springs within a few perches
of each other, some of which run into the Alle-
gheny and some into the Cattaraugus — the former
of them empties into the Allegheny and Ohio,
the latter into Lake Erie and so down the river
St. Lawrence. In some places abundance of
wild chei'iy, three or four feet diameter, per-
haps sixty, and somfe eighty feet to the first limb ;
but as I do not intend to give a minute descrip-
tion of the land, water and timber; only to give
a sketch of what appeared remarkable, suffice it
to say that in this day's ride (which was a wet
one through abundance of swampy land) I think
the land was generally good and heavy loaded
with timber. This day's ride twenty-four miles;
and pitched our tent by a spring amongst lofty
timber, and just after we got our fire made, and
tent raised, it began to rain very fast and was
an exceeding wet night, accompanied with a
great wind or storm, insomuch that we heard
the trees falling almost all around us. Oursitua-
tion appeared to be somewhat trying, but as we
had no altei-native, soon composed ourselves and
went to sleep.
" 19th. Being likely for a fair day we set off",
though the bushes were very wet, and rode to
Lake Erie, twenty-seven miles ; pitched our tent
on the margin thereof We passed some very
bad swampy road in the morning, the timber and
land much as yesterday. Almost all the way,
so far as I have come through the New York
State, there appear to be very few stones; but
after riding eight or ten miles this day, we came
to abundance of the most beautiful poplar trees
I have ever seen ; and about one mile before we
crossed Cattaraugus River, we came into a Bot-
tom (if very rich land, wherein abundance of
lihirk walnut stands, many of them three, four,
live and peiluqis some six feet diameter, and
sixty or seventy feet to the first limb. Crossed
Cattaraugus, being ten miles from our lodging,
and rode ten more to an Indian village; stop]ipd
a while with them, but as their chief wr.s not ni
home we soon left them and rode seven mil.s
through a low piece of land heavily timbered
with Heiiiloek, Sugar-maple, &c., to the lake
as :it'iiresai(l, which to be sure at first view ex-
hibited a grand prospect here in the wilderness,
appearing both as to motion and sound like the
ocean; had a good supper of ehi late, cooked
by Halliday, who is yet with us, got a comtiirt-
ahle night's sleep, and early in the morning for
the first time heard a wolf howl.
2()th. Rode twenty-eight miles down the lake
on the beach or margin thereof, to the mouth of
Buffalo Creek ; crossed it in a boat and swam
our horses over, it being a very deep channel
about thirty or fi>rty yards wide, and lodged at
Joseph Ellicott's head-quarters, he being the prin-
cipal surveyor or superintendent of the Holland
Company's business ; were kindly entertained
free of cost. This day's ride down the lake was
a delightful journey, affording such a variety of
prospect of the wonderful work of nature ; some
places the land at the margin of the lake ap-
peared to be pretty level ; in most others there
was a wall on our right hand in many places
fifty, some sixty and some near if not quite one
hundred feet high, and almost perpendicular."
The Holland Laud Company is several times
mentioned in Isaac Coates' Journal. It was in-
timately connected with the settlement of West-
ern New York.
In 1791, Robert Morris purchased of the State
of Massachusetts large bodies of land in W^esteru
New York, the title to which had been ceded to
that State by the State of New York. The
whole amount purchased was estimated at about
3,800,000 acres.
By several conveyances made in 1792 and 1793,
Robert Morris conveyed about 3,800,000 acres
of these lands to trustees for certain residents in
Holland. Although these deeds of conveyance
were given to three distinct companies of pro-
prietors, their interests were so closely blended,
several of the same persons having large interests
in each of the three different estates; that they
appointed one general agent for the whole, who
managed the concerns of the tract generally, as
though it all belonged to the same proprietors;
simply keeping his accounts separate, and ap-
portioning the expenses pro rote, so the whole of
the ])roprietors came to bespoken of collectively
as tlie JlolUind Company.
The contract made by Robert Morris included
the extinguishment of the Indian title to the
land, which was effected at a council of the
Seneca Indians, held at Genesee, on Genesee
River, in 1797, excepting thereout certain reser-
vations which remained in the possession of the
Indians.
Joseph Ellicott was appointed principal sur-
veyor, and commenced his operations as soon
after the settlement of the title as he could make
the preliminary arrangements.
(To be continued.)
About the time of the invention of the tele-
scope, another instrument was formed which
laid open a scene no less wonderful, and re-
warded the inquisitive spirit of man with a
discovery which serves to neutralize the whole
of the argument. This was the microscope.
The one led me to see a system in every star;
the other leads nie to see a world in every atom.
The one taught me that this mighty globe, with
the whole burden of its people, is but a grain of
sand in the high field of immensity ; the other
teaches me that every grain of sand may harbor
within it the tribes and the families of a busy
pojiulation. The one told me of the insignifi-
cance of the world I tread on ; the other re-
deems it from all its insignificance — for it tells
me that in the leaves of every forest, and in the
fiowers of every garden, and in the waters of
every rivulet, there are worlds teeming with
life, and numberless as are the glories of the
firmament. * * * By the one there is the dis-
covery that no magnitude, however vast, is
beyond the grasp of the Divinity ; but by the
other we have also discovered, that no minute-
ness, however shrunk from the notice of the
human eye, is beneath the condescension of his
rega rd . — /))•. Chahne rs.
THE FRIEND.
131
For " The Fri
Westtown.
The first term iu the new building after its
coiiipletiou has passed, and the second one com-
menced under favorable auspices.
The immunity from serious sickness or acci-
dents of any kind, up to the present time, are
causes for reverent gratitude. The exterior ap-
pearance of the structure has fully equalled the
expectations of Friends engaged in its erection,
and has been favorably commended by others
not members of the Society for the absence of
useless ornaments, as well as for its substantial
and enduring appearance; whilst the interior
arrangements are found to be well adapted to
I the various purposes for which they were de-
signed. By the removal of some trees in the
■ girls' grounds, a fine view to the west has been
obtained, and it is thought by some that similar
pleasant prospects of the distant hills to the
east and south cau be had by the removal of
only a few trees in these directions. These
vistas will add much to the attractiveness of
already attractive Westtown. A number of
shade trees and shrubs have been planted this
autumn in different parts of the grounds — ■
among them a group of eight Japan Maples on
the south side, in front of the girls' end of the
building, which, when in leaf, with their varie-
gated foliage continuing throughout the summer
and autumn, will be a pleasant feature in t!ie
landscape. They are of low growth, not exceed-
ing six feet— generally three or four feet in
height. Our late valued friend. Dr. Charles
Evans, expressed in the Committee his objection
to having too much shade around the building.
Sunlight and openings to see out and upwards
are very desirable, and are perhaps as much in
place as trees undoubtedly are in theirs. The fact
of there having been subscribed and nearly all
paid in, the large sum of $300,000 — mostly by
members of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting — is
commendable ; also, that the addition of .SIO
per session for board and tuition has not pre-
vented the application for admitting as many
pupils as can be accommodated — there being at
present about 300 scholars in the building.*
Scarcely three and a half years have elapsed
since ground was broken for the erection of the
large structure now so favorably completed,
giving rise in the reflective mind to feelings of
gratitude to Him, who, we humbly believe, still
condescends to rule and to reign in the hearts
of all who in sincerity look to Him for guidance
and support iu all their movements. Whilst
thus remembering our outward blessings, the
desire has arisen that spiritual ones may not be
•withheld, as on them alone the value and future
usefulness of the institution must rest. The
late Joseph J. Lewis, of West Chester, near the
close of a long life (a considerable portion of it
in public, and who, after an absence of more
than fifty years, gladly returned to the Society
by a suitable and sincere acknowledgment)
said, that the impressions made upon his mind
by the preaching of Thomas Scattergood at
Westtown, when he was about eight years of
age, had never been effaced.
The venerable and beloved poet, John G.
Whittier, speaks of Westtown in a private
letter, as " a place where the principles and
testimonies of the Society of Friends have
always been upheld and maintained." The
*A fourth edition of tlie History and Catalogue lias
been nearly, if not quite completed, and it is hoped,
will soon be issued.
desire that it may always continue to be so is
felt by many.
The following passages taken from a letter
written by a member of North Carolina Yearly
Meeting, not long since, manifest that such feel-
ings of interest are not confined to members of
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting: — "I do feel a
deep interest and earnest solicitude for West-
town Boarding School. Oh ! may those dear
Friends who have the care and management of
it be strengthened and encouraged to continue
to ask wisdom from above, and to have their
spiritual eyes so anointed with the eye-salve of
the Kingdom, that they may be able to discern
between the precious and the vile. That the
school may be kept in its ancient purity. That
the innovations that have crept into our beloved
Society and made such depredations, may not
be permitted to get iu aud then divide and
scatter, as it has, whenever it has been allowed.
It seems to me that the enemy is watching for
opportunities to insinuate himself in some way
or another to mar the beauty and good order
that has been maintained. Oh ! saith my soul,
may you be on the watch and stand firm in the
faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, in maintaining
the principles of Friends in their ancient purity.
That whilst there has been much good done in
that school, there ma^' be much more."
W. P. T.
" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to
every creature."
Christians agree in the matter of tiiis being a
Divine positive command of the Lord Jesus
Ciirist. But they do not agree that Christians
should look upon themselves as being called
upon to go irrespective of a special call to the
work. " Go — go," is insisted upon by some,
while the needful requisites to the preaching of
the Gospel are left out of sight. The command
to " Tarry ye at Jerusalem till ye be endued
with power from on high," is construed to mean
that a willing mind constitutes the fitness and
readiness ; saying, Yes, I will go. Then, with
purse prepared or made up, aud the written
gospel iu hand, they start out into the world,
professedly to baptize in the name of the Father,
and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Scriptural
facts in the case are these — that without waiting
upon the Lord to know his will, and witnessing
the soul-cleansing operations of his Word divid-
ing asunder between thing and thing, and giv-
ing a clear discernment as to the thoughts and
intent of the heart, how futile would be all at-
tempts to convert the world.
Professing Christians should be careful not to
belie their profession. To preach Christ with
an apprehended aim to obey and to please Him,
by claiming authority from Him, but without
being prepared and commissioned by Him, never
did nor never will establish Truth in the view of
nations. No man hath a right to claim that he
is empowered to do that of which Christ himself
is the author and sole distributor in the saving
of souls. The Apostle declared, "By grace are
ye saved through faith ; and not of yourselves :
it is the gift of God." "For it is God which
worketh in you both to will and to do of his
good pleasure." Therefore it is through taith in
the cleansing operations of the Holy Spirit, that
power and efficacy is felt in the healing of every
malady that may infest the soul. The scriptural
injunction is, " Be ye clean that bear the vessels
of the Lord." Such as believe not in the secret,
immediate influences of the Holy Spirit may
mistake as to time and place, both when to go
and when to stay at home, when to speak and
when to be silent. At the same time they may
claim to be ministers of the Gospel.
It is true that the written gospel may be
preached by the letter-learned with great flip-
pancy of speech, but without power to convert
the soul. Instances are recorded in the New
Testament of individuals being filled with the
Holy Ghost for a special purpose ; but these did
not receive it, except as administered by Him
who gave it. Divine Grace represents the oil
the wise virgins had in vessels wherewith to trim
their empty lamps. This, no one mortal can
communicate to another, as was instanced in the
parable of Jesus — " Lest, said the wise, we have
not enough for ourselves and vou."
' P. R. G.
Keep in Moderation.
In speaking of tlie harm done to the cause
they wish to promote by those advocates, who
indulge in extravagance of language or action,
The Christian Advocate relates the following
anecdote.
"Just prior to the late war a conversation oc-
curred between two ministers. One said to the
other : ' You and I agree in our sentiments, and
if I am correctly informed you utter your senti-
ments unequivocally, and you keep the peace
with your congregation. Even if they don't
agree with you, they come to hear you. You
preach abolition, don't you ?"
' O, yes, every body who hears me knows that
I am in favor of the abolition of slavery.'
' Well, I can't keep the peace with my people.
They are nearly all down upon me now, and
they say that as soon as the time conies around
to vote they will vote me out of my place, and
I cannot understand it.'
' Well,' said the minister first addressed, ' I
will come around sometime and hear you, and
if I can see any thing which accounts for the
general dislike which all parties have of your
preaching I will frankly tell you.'
When a suitable occasion came the visit was
paid ; the visiting brother arriving during the
first prayer. After the usual appropriate sup-
plications for a public congregation, the pastor
said, 'And, now, we commend unto Thee the
condition of four millions of our fellow-creatures
ground down under the iron heel of slavery.
We know, O Lord, that there are some people,
even in this congregation, so low, base, and
mean, that they don't like to hear Thy servant
pray for the slaves; but, O Lord, all the powers
of hell, much less such mean tyrannical spirits as
those which we have to contend with here, can't
close Thy servant's lips. He will pray for the
slave if he dies on his knees,' and much more of
the same kind. He was taking advantage of a
prayer addressed to the Deity, and using Billings-
gate against the people who were there, and who
were unable to reply or defend themselves.
Afterward his friend told him that though he
was an abolitionist, during that prayer he almost
.sympathized with the other side. The peculiarity
iu this brother was constitutional. Everywhere
he went he broke up congregations, though he
had great natural abilities. He denounced all
offenses, whether against God's law or simple
propriety, in the unvarying tone of harsh male-
diction. Yet this man could have uttered the
same ideas with moderation and candor,_ and
carried his congregation with him. Force is not
the equivalent of violence, nor are earnestness
and maniacal excitement convertible terms.
' Enthusiasm docs it ; fanaticism overdoes it.' "
132
THE FRIEND.
Consistency.
The following incideut illustrates the import-
ance of those who represent the Society of
Friends, being in themselves consistent exam-
ples of the proper effect of its principles.
" In the Twelfth Month, 1797, our friend
Thomas Scattergood, from America, inclined to
have a meeting with the inhabitants of Litch-
field ; the town hall was applied for as the most
suitable place; the bailiff seemed willing, but it
being wanted on a First-day morning, he did
not chose to consent without leave from the
Dean. Two young men went to him, who con-
versed with hira some time on the subject, but
could not prevail to obtain the hall ; however,
another place was procured, and a satisfactory
meeting held. The people of the town repro-
bated the conduct of the dean and bailiff, many
speaking to them afterward of their unchristian
conduct.
" A few days after, the following letter was
sent, addressed to Thomas Robinson, Birming-
ham, without any signature:
"'Dear Sir, — In consequence of a meeting
held by persons of your profession, in the city of
Litchfield, I am induced, from motives of good
esteem, to lay before you and your friends the
alleged reason by which you were not accom-
modated with the hall of this place.
"'The Quakers are a people few like to com-
bat with, and the Dean of this place, whether
from prejudice or not (shall not say, of course,)
will oppose where opposition in point of prin-
ciple is the pretext ; and, therefore, to ask favors
from a man whose principles of religion are
diametrically opposite to yours, requires men
sound in your doctrine, solid and sedate in de-
portment, and wisdom equal to the task ; instead
of which, I fear the two young men appointed
were not at all qualified with a branch of so
dignified a character, which their insufiiciency
in point of giving answers, clearly proves. They
were too much like ourselves in both deport-
ment and manners to avail, and their counten-
ances not even tinged with that overpowering
awe which so very eminently characterizes many
of your persuasion. I therefore mention this
with desires, that should a like opportunity offer
itself, you would appoint men of that order,
whose appearance will not only request, but de-
maud. Therefore, with sincere desires for the
further preservation of every Christian denomi-
nation, but particularly those whose integrity of
heart is the dictator of every action, — I remain
a friend to sincerity, and the reverse to the
hypocrite. R. A.
Litchfield, January 1st, 1798."
Many of the rules which we with great labor
committed to memory in our school days are
gradually suffered to fall into the mind's back-
ground, and gradually to be wholly forgotten.
It is well that it is so. The learning of them
served a good purpo.se. It taught us at that
time to fix the attention and to hold the mind
to its work upon a given task. It prepared the
way for the time when we should clearly under-
stand the matters with which the rules were
dealing, and could afford to forget the rules be-
cause we did not need them longer. It would
be a clog upon the mind's free and healthy
action if we had to carry with us all the
apparatus and machinery by which our powers
had been trained. It would be as if the hou.se
must always have the ladders and scaffolds
stan<lin',' around which aided so greatly .in its
buildin-. Tiny were means, not ends, and may
well d i.-ja] ) I )ca r. — Mected.
WHO HAVING EYES SEE NOT.
First Tran-tler:
Below the burning earth,
Above the bla/.ing .ky,
My throat is parched, my heart is faint.
Would God that I might die.
Second Traveller :
I've journeyed all the day
Beside a pleasant stream,
Where lilies bloom among their pads.
And quiet cattle dream.
A fruitful, tranquil land,
Men call it Arcady,
And 1 will show thee where it lies.
If thou wilt come with me.
First Traveller :
Where is that pleasant land?
My heart -is beating cold ;
Methiiiks the journey there is long.
For one so weak and old.
Second TraveUer :
"Where is that pleasant land!"
Dost thou not hear and see
Ihese cheerful sounds and lovely skies?
Lo, this is Arcady.
First Traveller:
No, nothing can I see
But these same brazen skies.
Nor hear, except from dusty grass.
The insects' mournful cries.
Second Traveller :
Those choral sounds so sweet !
Those skies so soft and blue !
Couldst thou not see some time ago
How lush the grasses grew?
I cannot make thee hear,
I ("innot make thee see,
An.l v<_t 1 know bevond a doubt
That thisw Ar.-i'dv.
—Kathcrine Pijle, in " The American;' of PhUadelphi
CHRIST IN THE TEMPEST.
Storm on the midnight waters. The vast sky
Is stooping with the thunder. Cloud on cloud
Eeels heavily in the darkness, like a shrond
Shook by some warning spirit from the high
And terrible wall of heaven. The mighty wave
Tosses beneath its shadow, like the bold
Uplieavings of a giant from the grave
Which bound him prematurely to its cold
And desolate bosom. Lo, they mingle now —
Tempe.st and heaving wave, along whose brow
Trembles the lightning from its thick fold.
And it is very terrible. The roar
Ascendeth into heaven, and thunders break
Like a response of demons, from the black
Rifts of the hanging tempests — yawning o'er
The wild waves in their torment. Hark ! the cry
Of the strong man in peril, piercing through
The uproar of the waters and the sky ;
As the rent bark one moment rides to view
On the tall billows, with the thunder-cloud
Closing aronnd above her like a shroud.
He stood upon the reeling deck. His form
Made visible by the lightning, and his brow
Uncovered to the visiting of the storm.
Told of a triumph man may never know —
Power underived and mighty. " Peace, be stilt."
The great waves heard Him, and the storm's loud
tones
Went moaning into silence at his will ;
And the thick clouds, where yet the lightning shone,
And slept the latent thunder, rolled away
Until no trace of tempest lurked behind,
Clianging upon the pinions of the wind
To stormless wanderers, beautiful and gay.
Dread Ruler of the tempest ! Thou before
Whose presence boweth the uprisen storm ;
To whom the waves do homage round the shore
Of many an i.sland emiiircl If the form
Of the frail dust beneath Ibinc ry may riaim
Thine infinite regard! O Imnihc ii|iom
The storm and darkness of iiiau'.s soul the same
Quiet and peace and' humbleness which came
O'er the roused waters, where thy voice had gone
A minister of peace — to conquer in Thy name.
—J. O. Whittier.
MY SPRINGS ARE ALL IN THEE.
Unto the hills eternal
My longing eyes I lift ;
Through wintry clouds or vernal
There is an azure rift.
My faith-illumined vision
Sweeps o'er the crystal sea
luto the fields Elysian,
" My springs are all in Thee."
In Thee, exhaustless Fountain,
Source of all life and power.
From out Thy holy mountain
My strength comes every hour.
And Thou alone canst keep me,
A channel deep and free.
Through which Thy love flows richly,
" My springs are all in Thee."
O'er sorrow's roughest billow
In darkness Thou wilt guide.
Thy promises my pillow.
Under Thy wings I hide ;
I joy in meditation.
My comfort is in Thee;
Thou art " my expectation,"
" My springs are all in Thee."
— Christian Advocate.
Mistaken Eyesight.
In some cases there is a constant tendency of
the eyes to deceive and make mistakes — so
much so that it is necessary to allow for the ■
deception, and make a thing crooked in order
that those who look upon it may believe it is
siraight. For example, a tall column, if made
perfectly straight in its sides, would appear to
us to be slightly concave, or smaller in the
middle than at the top and bottom. Hence the
Greeks in making their Doric columns were
obliged to swell them a little in the middle, and
thus make them appear straight.
A similar deception is practised on the eye
in making the letter S, both ends of which are
su])posed by many people to be alike; but
when it is turned upside down we at once see
the difference, for the lower end is made
larger than the upper, and when it is re-
versed this difference seems exaggerated, and
appears greater than it really is — (Sg).
A long horizontal line deceives the eye. The
front of the Grecian Parthenon, which is one
hundred and one feet, three and a half inches
long, curves tipivards two and one-eighth inches
in the centre, and then appears perfectly level to
the eye. If it rvere level it would appear to sag
in the middle. So the building all through is
distorted a little, that it may appear to be
correct. The straight columns lean inward a
little, that they may appear to stand perfectly
true and plumb. The corner pillars slant still
more, and the corners are made with broader
angles, that they may appear to be right-angled.
Now all these, and many similar facts, show
that the human eye is not to be depended upon
in all respects ; and that a thing which seems to
man's eye to be just right is quite sure to be a
little wrong. That which looks to be straight is
crooked, while that which is really mathemati-
cally straight and correct, appears crooked.
The world's eye is perverted. It does not see
things just as they are. There is a little varia-
tion, a slight perversion, and if we do just right
we shall be quite sure of having the appearance
and reputation of doing wrong. A man, then,
must clioose between doing right and seeming
right. If he does right, he will not seem right.
If ho is determined to seem right, he will be
obliged to swerve from the paths of exact
righteousness. Man's natural eyes arc not more
perverted than the eyes of his understanding.
THE FRIEND.
133
rhriiugli all the ages of human history the men
ivlio have feared God and wrought righteousness
iiavc lieen under constant reproach as wrong-
1(11 IS. Their acts have been misunderstood,
ihiii- motives have been misrepresented, and
thiv themselves have sutiered reproach as evil
doers, for doing what was the will of God.
The Guahivos.
In the number for Twelfth Month, 1887, of
Timehri, a journal issued in British Guiana, is
an interesting description of a visit paid to one
of the tribes of aboriginal Indians who inhabit
the thinly settled country east of the Andes and
near the headwaters of the river Orinoco. It
is but seldom, in these days of commercial and
colonizing enterprise, that a traveller has such
an opportunity of seeing a people almost unaf-
fected by the influences of modern civilization.
The writer of the account, E. A. Wallace,
isays: — •
'During the revolution in New Granada, in
January, 1885, my business of plant-collecting
being prevented by want of mules and muleteers,
owing to the revolutionary authorities having
stronger claims on their services than I had, I
was led by curiosity to visit San Martin. This
village, which is situated near the head of the
river Meta, (a tributary of the Orinoco) and
about twenty leagues from the slopes of the
Andes, bears the worst name for fever of all the
towns and villages in the neighborhood, and on
this account has hardly ever been visited by
foreigners. I was therefore very agreeably sur-
prised to find it the cleanest and apparently the
healthiest place that I had visited. The in-
habitants appeared to be well-to-do, and what is
rather strange in this part of South America,
not a single beggar could be seen.
" While exploring the neighborhood, I heard
many tales of a strange tribe of Indians called
Guahivos, who were living on the river Ariare,
about a hundred and fifty miles distant, some of
whom occasionally visited San Martin. Having
a little leisure, I determined to pay these Indians
a visit, and finding on enquiry what articles of
negotiffl would be likely to please them, I loaded
my saddle-bags and started quite alone, followed
by many an Adios from ray acquaintances in
the village, who never expected to see me
again.
"The little that was known of this people was
gathered from a few Indians who had occasion-
ally visited San Martin for purposes of barter.
The Spanish Conquistadores had never subju-
gated them, and it was commonly reported that
no one had ever visited their habitations. As I
held the same opinion as " Walking Stewart,"
that no tribe of people would wantonly injure
one who unreservedly threw himself upon their
hospitality, the gloomy forebodings expressed
by my friends in San Martin had but little in-
fluence upon me. It was useless to look for a
guide — nor did I want one. Their villages were
known to be on the left bank of. the river
Ariare, which runs past San Martin ; I had
therefore only to ride down the broad savannah,
keeping the forest of the Ariare on my right
hand, and I must eventually arrive at my
destination.
" I set out from San Martin riding a good
mule, and taking with me sufficient food for a
few days, armed also with a double-barrelled
breech-loader and a revolver, more as a means
of obtaining food and as a protection against
wild beasts than any defence against the In-
dians. After six hours' riding I reached the
last cultivation of the Columbians, where there
lived a family engaged in the business of stock-
raising — the only occupation on these glorious
plains so well suited for it — and here I passed
the night."
"Game was in abundance, and I had no
difficulty in procuring more than I could eat.
Each night the grass was my couch, as it was
safer to sleep in the open plain than to sling a
hammock in a belt of forest, since pumas and
jaguars abound wherever the trees afl!brd them
a shelter. About noon on the fourth day I
reached a small village of the Indians, deserted
apparently at my approach. Having tied up
my mule, I took out a few strings of beads, and
looked about for any trace of a human being.
On peeping into the adobe hut, which was very
dark and clouded with smoke, I discovered an
old woman, very infirm, with a sick child in a
hammock. To each of these I gave a string of
beads, with which they were evidently pleased ;
but they were apparently scared, and it was not
possible to make them comprehend anything
by means of signs. Soon two younger women
came in, and these also received a string of
beads. With them I succeeded better, and they
brought me a piece of cassava bread. Presently
the others came in by twos and threes, till they
numbered about thirty. All the men carried
bows and arrows, and some a long blow-pipe in
addition. The arrows were about seven feet
in length and were furnished with a very for-
midable head consisting of a blade of bamboo,
as sharp as a razor, and from twelve to
fifteen inches in length, by two inches in width,
appearing capable of making a fearful wound.
Fortunately I had made enquiries in San Martin
as to what the Indians particularly fancied,
and had accordingly provided m}'self with some
pieces of steel to strike on flint, some roughly-
made metal arrow-heads, and some red and blue
handkerchiefs. To all the women I gave heads,
but with the men I could make but little head-
way, until an old man, who was evidently their
chief, arrived. Him I propitiated with a piece
of steel and an arrow-head, with which he was
childishly pleased. The others now crowded
round, and to every man I gave some trifling
present. Our only means of communication of
necessity was by signs, which they were very
quick to interpret. They were extremely curious
about my coat, feeling it all over, and looking
at it inside and out.
"This encampment is a few hours' journey
above the junction of the rivers Ariare and
Gaviare, and is situated at the edge of the belt
of forest bordering the former streaui. No one
stopped in the houses at night on account of the
mosquitoes: some betook themselves to the grass
of the savannah ; some to the trees, among
which they slung their hammocks, high up out
of reach of these pests ; others, among whom
was myself, slept on a sand-bank by the river-
side.
" I stopped six weeks with these Indians, who
treated me with the greatest kindness. They
lived on game, of which there was an abundance,
fish, which they killed with bows and arrows,
and maize, cassava and plantains. Besides these
they ate several fruits which they procured
from the forest, and among these I noticed the
seed of a palm, known in British Guiana under
the name of Durabana, from which " bush
chocolate" is made.
" Their clothes were made of the inner bark of
a tree, very tough and very close in texture ;
they called it taka-taka. The men wore a small
lap of this material ; but the women made use
of a piece about four feet square, which they
drew across the body under one arm, and then
fastened over the other shoulder, thus giving
themselves the appearance of being clothed in a
sack which had been cut open along the bottom
and one side. Men and women were all more
or less painted in red and blue, especially
about the face, chest and arms.
" They are a rather short race, but very sturdily
built, the muscles of their arms being very finely
developed. They are of a more decided red color
than any other tribe I have seen. They are ex-
ceedingly good shots with the bow and arrow,
and are very skilful in killing the turtle,
which they shoot in the following manner:
when a turtle is seen floating on the surface of
the water, they shoot an arrow high into the air,
and this arrow, falling with great power and
velocity, pierces the shell of the animal. These
arrows are fitted with a loose head, triangular
in shape, very heavy, and made of some ex-
tremely hard wood. This head is attached to
the shaft by a long piece of twine, which is
wound several times round it, and, as the turtle
dives, the shaft becomes detached, and floating
on the surface of the water, informs the hunters
of the movements of their prey. Their skill
in. this mode of shooting is really surprising.
Except those who had been to San Martin,
none had seen fire-arms; and they marvelled
greatly over the hole that a bullet from my
revolver had made in the stem of a tree, and
were even more amazed when I brought down a
couple of muscovy ducks, right and left, with
ray breech-loader.
" The men wore pieces of reed, about four
inches long, passed through the ears, nose and
lower lip, giving them a very grotesque appear-
ance. These people are evidently a race of
hunters and probably a warlike race, as they
seemed to have no industries. At the same
time they appear to be a temperate race, as
during my visit they did not have any drunken
feast, which they would surely have done on
such a (to them) great occasion, if such orgies
were at all in vogue."
"I obtained from them a curious powder,
which is taken like snufl^, and which has the
efl^ect of making them drunk. It produces,
besides, the effect of opium, as they were evi-
dently in a happy state while under its influence.
This substance, which seems to be prepared from
a gum, is called Yopa, and is very volatile — its
virtues being lost in a few months."
" Nothing happened to mar the peacefulness
of my visit, and we parted with many expres-
sions, or rather signs, of friendship. I gave
them all the little things I could spare, and
they loaded me with arrows, hammocks, and
other curiosities, until my mule and myself
looked somewhat like a travelling caravan.
The chief sadly wanted my coat, but this was
more than I cared to part with. Kingsley
mentions the Guahivos in " Westward Ho ! " as
belonging to the earth-eating tribes, but I saw
nothing during my visit that would corroborate
his statement."
Dear Friends, — For our gatherings and meet-
ings in the name of Jesus have we suffered im-
prisonment and spoiling of goods, and stoning
and beating, and shedding of our blood and life
itself; so they have been purchased at a dear
rate. Therefore all in the power of God keep
your testimony in the name of Jesus for them. —
George Fox.
134
THE FRIEND.
Oriental Lights.
"For They are Feiv."—The case of the spies
whom Joshua sent from the south country into
Palestine, and those that he sent to Ai, illus-
trates how universal it is for Orientals to over-
estimate or to underestimate difficulties and
dangers. To sit down and count the cost before
any important action is not one of their charac-
teristics. They do almost nothing in a calm and
deliberate manner. Although men and women
in years, they are still in many respects simply
children, — impulsive, passionate, and reckless of
health, property, and life. Time and again I
have conversed with men who were ready to un-
dertake some difficult task, which, I was certain,
was not in their power to accomplish. They
were guided, not by reason, but by imagination.
To illustrate how common it is for Orientals to
act before deliberating, I may mention, what in-
deed is a thing of not infrequent occurrence in
that country, that thirty or forty of the principal
men of Beit Jala, an important village near
Bethlehem, called upon me, stating that they
were in trouble with their authorities, and that
they wanted to " renounce their religion and
adopt the American religion." This, in their
estimation, was equivalent to changing their
nationality. " To adopt the American religion"
would make them American subjects. Their
story was a long one, but after a while I per-
suaded them to wait and consider the matter,
and call again the next week. By that time the
afl'air was over, and they had settled back into
their old ways. In some cases, what 1 have in
mind should be described as thoughtlessness, in
others as recklessness. Unfortunately it enters
also into moral actions, such as truthfulness and
honesty. That an Oriental will lie as soon as
speak the truth is a common remark, and one
which experience confirms. Charity leads us to
feel that the Oriental mind does not comprehend
clearly the distinction between right and wrong.
When, however, Orientals sin, nothing is easier
for them (if they are found out), than to repent;
tiiat is, by words, manner, and solemn promises.
Both in their sinning and in their repenting, the
weakness of their moral character ajapears. —
S. Merrill, in S. S. Times.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Ballooimts in Danger. — On the 20th of the
Eighth Month, a party of three persons ascended
in a balloon from a militarj' station in Belgium.
The breeze was blowing from the southeast, but
when a certain height was reached, the balloon
encountered a contrary current, and passing
over Antwerp, drifted seaward. The Scheldt
was crossed twice, and the asronauts thought
they were travelling west, when in reality they
were drifting to the North Sea. At 2 A. m. the
lights of fishing boats were perceived, and the
fishermen shouted that they were drifting to
sea. Ballast was thrown out, but at dawn (5
A. M.) the balloon descended once more, and the
car touched the water. All the remaining bal-
last was thrown out, and the balloon ascended
for a short time; but catching sight of a steamer,
the party descended, and were rescued by a
boat (Icspati-lu'd by the steamer; and were
landed at Dunkirk on the 22nd. The balloon,
relieved of its weight, again ascended, and when
last seen, was travelling towards the Scottish
coast.
Jlrrnl.liK/ r,7„.w !>,/ K/rrlricih/. — Jn making
window -hi;^.. 111!' ul:i- lil'AH !■ lirst blows out ii
Im-c .vliiKi.r, ihi' l.olllc.-liii|H.| end of which is
cut out liv tiraiiiinu miL nl'llie imiI a thin thrcac
of semi-fluid glass, which is quickly wrapped
around the cylinder, heats the part it comes in
contact with, and a crack is made by touching
the place with a cold iron. In place of this
method, in some factories, a fine wire is wrapped
round the cylinder at the place where the fracture
or cut is desired, and the ends of the wire con-
nected with a small galvanic battery. The wire
speedily becomes white hot from the current of
electricity passing through it; and then a single
drop of water on the heated glass causes a clean
breakage.
The " New Process" Flour Manufacture. — The
Southern Workman contains an account of the
flour mills of Minneapolis, which describes the
"New Process" of making flour by crush in;/
the wheat instead of grinding. This is efiTet'ied
by passing it through successive pairs of chilled
iron rollers, grooved with varying fineness and
at varying angles.
They are arranged in seven grades, with seven
pairs in each set, so that the grain is broken
forty-nine times. After each grinding, or " re-
duction," it is raised again to the top of the
mill, to pass through the "diamond reels." These
are long cylindrical frames, covered with bolting
cloth of canvas or silk, of all grades of fineness,
of from 18 to 157 meshes to the square inch.
The central part of the grain of wheat is softest
and most easily ground. The harder layer,
which adheres so obstinately to the inner coat
of the bran, is, however, the best and most
nutritious part of the wheat. To save this
" middlings," separate it from the poorer flour
and purify it from the bran, is the triumph of
the " new pi'ocess."
After all its fort3'-nine crushings, the " mid-
dlings," now reduced to a coarse flour or meal,
is still dark with obstinate specks of bran. In
a frame of fine bolting cloth, through which the
middlings flour can pass, but gradually, it is
shaken and shaken. The persistent bran particles
have one weak point which proves fatal to them.
They are lighter weight than the particles of
flour—" like the chaff which the wind driveth
away." A delicately adjusted fan creates a
suction above the frame, and as its shaking
tosses the brown and white at(mis into the air,
the light-weights are caught up by the whirlwind
and whisked oflT on a horizontal current into a
chandler where blanketed shelves await them,
on which they can finally settle as must " dust
to dust."
One more most " intimate enemy" remains to
be dispo.sed of. This is the wheat germ, which,
indispensable as it is from the vegetable's point
of view, is quite otherwise from the baker's,
making the bread "sticky." It has passed with
the middlings through all the ordeals of the
reels and rollers. But, like the bran, it has one
weakness at least decisive — not lightne.ss, but
softness, a set of smooth, white, innocent-looking
porcelain rollers rightly set, have no effect on
the gritty little middling bits, — which indeed
roughen them in time — but gently press the
tenderer germ out of shape so that it is rejected
by the silken meshes.
And now, having stood all tests, the " mid-
dlings" hastens to its last "reduction." This is
effected by no "new process," but between such
primitive " burr-stones" (barring some im|)rovc-
nients in size and perhaps otherwise) as burred
away over the falls of St. Anthony half a
century ago. We were shown one handsome
pair of "violet flint" stones, imported fi'oni
France at a cost of $800. The seventeen olher
))air.s used in the mill are of the American while
flint.
After the burr-stones, the very best grade of
flour gets one more going over in a cylinder
set with whirring knife-blades, supposed to make
it lie more lightly, without lumping. Then,
nothing can excel the fineness of the wheat. To
keep it always up to the standard, a bakery is
constantly running in connection with the mill,
putting the flour every hour to the " proof of
the pudding," which, as is well known, is "in
the eating." If any loaf falls below the mark
in the opinion of the expert taster, the fault is
not laid to the baker, but sought for in the
machinery, which may somewhere need repair
or readjustment.
Lava Soil. — The pulverized lava soil in the
volcanic island of Hawaii, when irrigated, is \
t'umiil to lie extremely productive. This is sup- i
[tosed tu be due to the presence of a much larger •
proportion of phosphates and nitrogen than is
contained in most soils. To the same cause
is ascribed its durability. Another advantage
which it possesses is its good natural drainage ;
so that it is found to be peculiarly adapted to
growing the sugar-cane, which is extensively
cultivated there.
Extraordinary Memory. — Professor White, in
the Chautauquan, says that a woman who is a
member of Howard Crosby's congregation in
New York, has been writing out from memory,
without a note, her pastor's sermons after hear-
ing them. She has written out some 2000 ser-
mons in the past 25 years, and Dr. Crosby
declares that she never omits a conjunction or
article, and follows him even in his Greek,
Latin and Hebrew expressions.
Force of a Fungus. — The extraordinary force
exerted by growing fungi was .shown the other
day in a New Hampshire village. It was no-
ticed that a cone about seven inches in diameter
was rising in the middle of an asphalt walk.
Beneath it a mushroom was discovered, which
had cracked and raised a solid stretch of asphalt
two inches in thickness.
The Army of Bears. — The peasants of the
villages in the Russian Government of Olonets
are expecting great things from the sports-
men's detachments which have recently been
introduced into the army. It appears that the
district is overrun with bears, and that, in a
number c>f villages, the inhabitants are literally
afraid to go out of their own four walls. The
cattle which had been grazing on the meadows
in the vast forest surrounding the district have
all been devoured; there is neither horse nor
bull to be found with which to plow fields, and
not a peasant dares turn out for the gathering
of the annual harvest of mushrooms and berries
in the woods. A sportsmen's detachment has,
however, been ordered to the district, and it is to
be hoped that the beleagured moujiks will soon
be rescued from their uncomfortable position in
a district encircled and overrun by bears. — Pall
Mall Gazette.
The Loon or Great Northern Diver. — In the
summer of 1887, I spent a few weeks on the
borders of Trout Lake, St. Lawrence County,
N. Y. This beautiful little island-dotted lake,
some three miles long, has been inhabited for
years by three or four pairs of loons. There
they lav their eggs and rear their 3'oung, and
there I found a u-.h..1 opportnnitv to study Ihem.
On one occasion a small |KUiy <.!' iis dlsnivered
a nest. When we weie yel :i i^dod \v:iy ,,li; tllO
wary sitter slid from sight iiilo the waler, darted
along bcneatii our boat, and was far out into
the lake before she came to the surface. The
nest, simply a little cavity in dry muck, was on
THE FRIEND.
135
the i-Liius of an old muski-at house, not n
than eight or ten inches above the water. There
were two very dark eggs in it — never more than
two are found in the nest of the loon — nearly as
large as those of a goose.
The time of sitting, as I was informed, is four
weeks. Wilson says of the loons that "they
light u])on their nests;" but a careful observer,
who had several times seen the female make her
way from the water to her nest, told me that
they shove then)selves to it on their breasts,
very much as they push themselves in the water.
I was also informed that the young are never
fed ujjon the nest, but are taken to the water
on the back of the mother, where they remain
and are fed for a time, and then are launched
upon the waves for life. At this age one can
row up to them and take them in the hand,
which they deligiit in giving hard nips with
their long and limber bills; but when a month
old they seem as wild and cunning as their
pareut.s. — S. P. Cheyney, in Century.
Pure Ice. — Pure ice can only be produced
Toni water free from impurities, and ice for
Jomestic or surgical purposes should never be
3olleeted from ponds or streams which contain
mimal or vegetable refuse, or stagnant and
muddy contents.
Geology of the Bermuda Islands. — At the
Academy of Natural Sciences, Phila., Professor
Beilprin communicated some of the results of
]is exploration of the Bermuda Islands, ma^e
ast summer in company with members of his
geological class.
After describing the geographical position of
;he islands, he stated that they extend northeast
md southwest for about twenty miles. They
ire surrounded by a coral reef, which, on the
louth and east, approaches them in places to
vithin a few hundred feet and is exposed at low
;ide, but which on the north and west is fully
line miles distant and always submerged, with
he exception of a portion known as North
Rock. Vessels can only reach the islands
ihrough an opening at the southeastern section
)f the reef, opposite 8t. D.ivid's Light. The
and itself encloses three bodies of water, of
greater or less extent, the general ascerinUied
lepth being 14 fathoms.
The land is uniformly low. Tlie greatest
ilevation on the island does not exceed 260 feet,
rhe rocks and soil are formed of carbonate of
inie. The highest points are simply due to the
iction of the wind and surf on the denuded and
iecomposing coral growths, the elevations, oc-
juring where the wind has been active in piling
ip the sand. When sections are made, lines of
itratification are found in the very thin layers
mown as paper sheets. In these strata various
and shells are found imbedded, proving con-
ilusively that they have been covered by the
vind-drifts. The ordinary soft rock, in process
)f removal, or when required for building
nateriai, is sawed into blocks and allowed to
larden in the sun. In many places, however,
larder material, called by Dana the base rock,
s found. The bottom of the lagoons is every-
yhere covered with a fine, pulpy, white ooze,
jomposed of the remains of foraminifera and
lisintegrated rock material.
Items.
Southern Denunciation of Lynching.— The Durham
N. C.) Daily Plant (Dem.) says:—
"The news of the lynching of three Negroes at
Dxford on Saturday night, should east a gloom over
)ur entire State; the people of North Carolina have
,he reputation of being a peaceable, law-abiding
peciplc, and every one of her (.'itizeiis slniuld take
pride in sustaining this reputation. Every such
crime as this lessens the reputation. No matter
how guilty the men were of the offenses charged
against them, they had a right to a fair and impar-
tial jury; then, if pronounced guilty, they should
have paid the penalty of their crimes; the fact that
a man has committed a capital crime justifies no
man or set of men in taking the law into their own
hands and iiiflictiug that punishment which the law
reserves to itself.
"Besides being radically wrong, lynch-law is a
dangerous precedent to establish. The more fre-
quently such crimes are committed in a community,
the more careless will men become in inve-stigating
the circumstances surrounding murders, arsons. &c^
and innocent men will often be in danger of losing
tbeir lives at the hands of enraged mobs."
Murders Produced by the Use of Alcohol. — In an
article on Homicidal Mania, by Dr. Geoige H.
Savage, in the Fortnightly Review for Tenth Month,
the use of alcohol is mentioned among other causes
which lead to the development of this homicidal
tendency. The author says :
" Murders are often committed as the result of the
los5 of control ]jroduced by drink, and I need only
refer to each assize for cases in evidence."
" Murders are often the result of delirium tre-
mens : in this disorder the senses are often per-
verted, and friends' faces appear to be like those of
foes, and the painful sensory impressions may drive
the patient into a state of frantic panic in" which
murder of a wholesale or general character may
occur. In more chroinc alcoholic poisoning the
senses may be more deeply affected, and from these
uneasy feelings the patient may helieve that he is
being conspired against.
" Once I saw a foreman of works who was fully
persuaded that the workmen, whom he did not sup-
port in a strike, were in league against him ; and it
would have been a dangerous thing to have allowed
him to continue with these surroundings.
" In another case the uneasy feelings led to ideas
of conspiracy and plot, and this to a belief that
some one was doing all this to get rid of the husband
of a pretty wife. The same one was soon identified
as the doctor, of whom the patient became danger-
ously jealous. As soon as a man becomes deluded
he result of chronic alcoholism, he is a very
dangerous man. The one peculiarity of nearly all
:anity drink is the general moral weakness pro-
duced; so that lying, dishonesty, immorality, and
malignant ingratitude are the results."
Penance. — "While I was in San Salvador I saw a
strange sight in the street one feast day. A man
was uiiriergoiug penance by crawling from one
church to a^-.ther. Both churches were in the
same street, and tY,« distance between them was
ibout halt a mile.
" The man had on a white su'.t of light under-
clothing, and a white cap was drawn rior.r, oygj. ^jg
face. He crawled on his elbows and knees, and it,
the middle of the street, over the irregularly laid
jagged stones.
"One or two women stayed with the man and
spread pieces of cloth to soften somewhat the hard-
ness of the road. What was his sin I did not learn."
The Christian Advocate publishes the above, and
adds the judicious comment, that if the man had
the spirit of the publican who cried Lord, be merci-
ful to me a sinner, this penance was not needed. If
without that spirit, it could do no good.
Masonic Ceremonies in the Erection of a Methodist
Meding-house. — In laying the corner-stone for a
Methodist meeting-house recently, the ceremonies
were conducted by the Masons. This action is con-
demned by the New York Advocate, a leading
Methodist Journal, on the ground that no human
society should be allowed to participate in the re-
ligious services of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
A Large Gift. — Daniel Hand, of Clinton, Conn.,
has presented to the American Missionary Associa-
tion, more than one million dollars, the income
from which is to be used in the education of Ne-
groes in the Southern States. The circumstances
connected with this gift are interesting. D. Hand
was a native of Connecticut, and at the breaking
out of the war of the rebellion was in business in
Charleston, S. 0. As he retained his allegiance to
the General Government, he was obliged to go
North, and the property which he could not convert
into cash, he left in charge of his clerk, George
Williams, with instruction to use it according to
his judgment. Williams proved a faithful steward,
and invested in Pine lands, which advanced much
in value. Hand, supposing his property had been
confiscated by the Confederate Government, allowed
more than twenty years to pass before making any
inquiries— and did not have a settlement of accounts
until 1887. As the money was made in the South,
and he had no fiimily living that needed support,
he concluded that the right disposition to make of
it, was to use it in providing for the education of
the Negroes there.
THE FRIEND.
ELEVENTH MONTH 24, 1S8S.'
After the close of a public meeting held at
Parkerville, Pa., a few weeks since (one of those
which have grown out of the concern of our late
Yearly Meeting), a person who had attended it,
and had probably been sensible of the spiritual
life with which it was favored, asked one of the
members of the meeting. Why Friends did not
hold such meetings every week .^ adding, that if
they were held, lie would attend them.
What reply was made to the query, we do not
fully know ; but the first thought that occurs in
reference to the subject is, that such meetings
can only be held properly and profitably, as the
Head of the Church impresses the minds of his
servants with a sense of duty in that direction,
and opens the way for the accomplishment of
the service. He alone knows the hearts of the
people, and what will most effectually promote
the spread of his kingdom among men ; there-
fore, there can be no wiser course followed
by those who love Him and his cause, than to
wait on Him for direction, both when to move
in the holding of such meetings ; and, when they
are convened, how to hold them to his honor.
The spiritual growth of men — their progress
in that knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ
whom He has sent, which is eternal life — de-
pends on their individual communing with Him,
and yielding them.selves unreservedly to t^"
operation of his saving Grace; *'»» '"^""6 'han on
having the feelings frequently excited by the
eloquence of man, or even by messages which
n'ay be delivered with Gospel authority. The
end of true ministry is to awaken people from a
state of indiflerenoe, and to turn their attention
to the Heavenly Teacher in their own minds.
It is one of the great dangers attending a stated
ministry, that the heai-ers are prone to rely upon
it for spiritual refreshment, instead of laboring
to draw near in spirit to the unfailing Source of
life and light. A living ministry is a great bless-
ing to the Church, and is a precious gift from its
holy Head ; but, like other gifts, those who par-
take of its ministrations may not make the best
use of them, but may so depend upon them as to
neglect that individual exercise which is needful
for their spiritual health.
We suppose that he who asked, Why Friends
did not hold such public meetings every week ?
had the opportunity, if he wished, of meeting
regularly with those Friends, who twice a week
convene in their meeting-house for the purpose
of performing Divine worship. If all such per-
sons, who are in measure awakened, could be
brought to see that the Spirit of God is the only
136
THE FRIEND.
source of spiritual life and health ; and that its
power may be felt to perform its blessed offices
in the heart, without the intervention of any
man ; there would be ground to hope for a true
revival of religion.
An unknown correspondent sends a commu-
nication from Iowa, to which no name is at-
taclied, expressing the desire that both " mem-
bers of the Church," and those outside of its fold,
should see the necessity there is for all of us " to
lay up our treasures in Heaven," and not have
their time and thoughts absorbed in laying up
earthly treasures.
We do not feel bound to publish anonymous
communications, but in this case, we can endorse
the concern of the writer, who, in support of his
views, refers to several passages in the New Tes-
tament, from which the following are selected :
"Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and
thieves break through and steal; but lay up for
yourselves treasures in Heaven, where neither
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves
do not break through and steal." " Ye cannot
serve God and mammon." Matt. vi. 19, 20, 2-4.
" For what is a man profited, if he shall gain
the whole world, and lose his own soul?" Matt,
xvi. 26.
"The cares of this world, and the deceitful-
ness of riches, and the lusts of other things en-
tering in, choke the word, and it becometh un-
fruitful." Mark iv. 19.
And in the 12th chapter of Luke, the parable
of the rich man whose ground brought forth
plentifully ; and the advice which our Saviour
gave to his disciples, " Take no thought for your
life, what ye shall eat ; neither for the body what
ye shall put on," "but rather seek ye the king-
dom of God."
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— The Department of State has
been oflicially informed of the condemnation and sei-
zure by the Haytien Prize Court, of the American
steamship llaytien Republic. The condemnation was
pronounced on Eleventh Month ."rd. The following
day the United States Minister protested against the
proceedings, alleging that the Prize Court was illegally
constituted, and appealed to a higher court. He also
advised the captain of the seized vessel to refuse to
surrender the craft. The United States man-of-war
iiosiuii „,_;,. J jj jijg scene i]^^ same day to support
the protest of the Dmtpj States Minister.
Ihe Cunard steamer DmLria, which arrived at
-day evening, made the fastest
■r'l Her corrected time wm "
Queenstown on Fi
>rtli(
of th:
w,\v.
corps
observers
cpedi"''o"" is being fitted
.vo-fold purpose. The
x'|(pdition to ( 'alifornia
'-■■• nf ihr Miu (in First
alirr ihf c-rlipse
taking
with him a part of the apparatus, lie will be joined
later by others, and the work will then be entered
upon, which has been a year or more in contempla-
tion, of making a complete survey of the southern
heavens.
The State of West Virginia lias chosen Democratic
Presidential Electors.
It is now estimated that not loss than a million dol-
lars changed hands in Indiana alone on the result of
the election.
The New York Joumul of Oimmerce, the organ of the
business community in New York city, and politically
Democratic, declares in a leader against the proposeil
continuance of the tarifl' agitation, and urges the Demo-
crats to Join Republicans in abolishing all internal
revenue laws.
F(irty-tw<i dead bodies have been taken from the lire
in K(«ln'ster, noticed in last week's Summary. The en-
gineer of tli(! burned works has been arrested on sus-
picion of having set fire to the building.
An earthquake occurred in California on the ISth
instant. The University of California reported the
shock to have been the severest since 1871. In some
places children are said to have rolled out of their
cradles.
A telegram from Albuquerque, New Mexico, says
the grass in that region is shorter than it has been for
five years, and a hard winter will cause a loss of mil-
lionsof dollars to stock growers. All the cattle ship-
ped up to date have been corn fed, and the supply of
corn is running low.
Springfield, Ohio, has a bread inspector.
Seventy new cases of yellow fever and twelve deaths,
were reported at Jacksonville, Fla., for the week end-
ing Eleventh Month 19th. The disease has appeared
in a virulent form in South Jacksonville, across the
St. John's River, where a number of cases are reported.
An order has been made by Judge Allison, dividing
the Twenty-fifth and Twenty-eighth Wards in this city,
on the lines reported by the Commissioners appointed
by the Court and ratified by residents of the two wards
at the recent election. Part of the former Twenty-fifth
Ward becomes the Thirty-third Ward, and part of the
former Twenty-eighth Ward is now the Thirty-second.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 354, an in-
crease of 20 over the previous week, and a decrease of
18 compared with the corresponding period last year.
Of the foregoing 184 were males and 170 females ; 40
died of consumption ; 32 of pneumonia; 21 of old age;
19 of diseases of the heart ; 18 of diphtheria ; 18 of
convulsions; 11 of cancer; 11 of inflammation of the
stomach and bowels; 10 of paralysis and 9 of typhoid
fever.
Ifai-iete, <fcc.— U. S. 4i's, reg., 107J ; coupon, 108J ;
4's, 128; currency 6's, 121 a 131.
Cotton was quiet but steady at 10^ els. per pound for
middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super-
fine, ^3.75 a $4 ; do., do., extras, $4 a §4.25 ; No. 2
winter family, .$4.36 a $4.60; Pennsylvania family,
$4.75 a $5 ; Pennsylvania roller process. §5 a §5.75 ;
Ohio, clear, |5 a $5.50 ; do., straight, $5 50 a $5.75 ;
Indiana, clear, $5 a $5.50 ; do., straight, .'$5.50 a $5.75 ;
St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $5 a $5.50; do.
do., straight, $5.50 a $5.75 ; winter patent, fair to choice,
$6 a $6.75 ; Minnesota, clear, $o a $5.75 ; do., straight,
$5.85 a $6.50; do., patent, $6.50 a $7.15. Rye flour
was weak and lower ; 100 barrels sold at $3.80 per
barrel.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, $1.05} a $1.05J.
No. 2 mixed corn, 50 a 51 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 3o} a 38^ cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5\ a 5.1 cts. ; good, 4| a 5 cts. ;
medium, 4 a 42 cts. ; common, 3} a 3i| cts. ; fat cows, 2}
a 3^ cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 a 5} cts. ; good, 4J a 4J cts. ; me-
dium, 3f a Vf cts. ; common, 2h a 3j- cts. Lambs, 4 a
6J cts.
Hogs. — Extra Chicagos 7i a 8 cts; fair Western'^,
7 1 a 7 J cts.; common Westerns, 7J- a 7J cts.; -oughs,
7 cts.
Milch calves were active and i-igiier at 3i a 7 cts.
Milch cows were h\vh- - "^-e =<* ^'■'•'^ a ?60.
FoREtG-N-.— In ('• il""-'- "i C'unirii.ns on the even-
ing of th? '"•" I"--!:!"!. ^"Iiriioi- I H ,1, lal for Ireland,
jjjarl.'-o, in the ali^curc ,.l r,:illniii', I hlff Secretary for
Ireland, who is ill, brouglit in llie Ijill to further facili-
tate the purchase liy tenants of land in Ireland by add-
ing £5,000,000 to "the amount applicable under the
Ashbourne act.
In explaining the proposed measure. Madden de-
scribed the Ashbourne act as a great success. There
had been, he said, 14,;338 signed agreements for the
purchase of land, of which H(V.V> had been completed.
There were only Im. rom'^-rK ,,|,,.|| |., i hi' ( li.viTiiiiicni.
One was to abamluu lli. ■ •. II ,i, I |.nr,'h;i-..', .111. 1
the other was I'l ,\i,-:<! : i . 1 : |i i.i.i ihai ihc :i.t
had been a ciin^|iii imh - u : , ^ y. . , .1 the t i.iv. ru-
men t in seeking lu fulai^.' ii - ii|,ri :i ^.
W. E. Gladsl.m.' vr.l il,.. inllnuiii- amendment
to the Governniciil pnipn^al : ■ IIliI mi lieu of voting
£■5,000,000, it is e.\pedicut, in vim (.1 the lamentable
sufferings arising from recent evictions in Ireland, to
extend the land law of 1887 so as to empower the
Courts to reduce or cancel arrears of rents that are
found til lie excessive."
I he r.i il in Post of the 16th, says : " The increaiie of
l'"r;niii.'s iiiililiiry forces brings us nearer to war. This
iui riMsc is lieiug made at a rate with which tlie peace
pnwir-i are scarcely able to keep |mce. The same re-
mark may lie applied to Russia, the increase of whose
mililiiry strength cannot be explained as a defensive
iphatici
Russian Governni
circles, that the new changes in the organization of the
troops in Western Russia have a warlike interest. The
object of the movement, it is declared, is merely to de-
velop the defences necessary to preserve a military
balance as compared with the forces maintained by
neighboring powers.
Zanzibar, Eleventh Month 16th. — British officers
boarded the Belgian steamer Brabo off the coast to-
day, and found that she was carrying 400 slaves, who
were destined for the Congo. The British took away
two slaves, who swore that they had been forcibly
kidnapped, and allowed the vessel to proceed. The
mode of obtaining slaves appears to be to make ad-
vances to the owners to enable them to purchase
others. The incident has caused a scandal, it having
been found that arrangements for the traffic were
made through a former Belgian consul.
A very heavy shock of earthquake was felt in
Guayaquil, Ecuador, at 35 minutes past 2 o'clock, on
the afternoon of the 16th instant. The people rushed
from their bouses panic-strioken.
Our State Department is advised of the appearance
of yellow fever at Palma Island, one of the Canaries.
In a despatch from Quebec, the Public Ledger, of this
city, says : — "L'Electmr, the organ of the Provincial
Government, and supposed to represent the French
Canadian sentiment in Canada, has made a decided
sensation by publishing an article in which it points
out the advantages of annexation over Imperial federa-
tion, a possible contingency. It .argues that annexation
would entail scarcely any change. The Provinces
would retain their present limits, they would enter
the Union as States, whatever might be the extent of
their respective territories and the disproportion be-
tween them and disproportion already existing in the
United States; Prince Edwards Island becoming the
Delaware of Canada. The Federal debt of $300,000,000
would be a mere drop in the bucket at Washington
The militia would be reorganized on the economical
ptan of the other Slates, and the army of customs
officers would vanish. The article will probably begir
a movement among the French for annexation to the
NOTICES.
A meeting of Friends' Teachers' Association will be
held at 14o'North Sixteenth Street, Philadelphia, 01
Twelfth Mo. 1st, 1S8S, at 2 p. M.
Program :
1. Preparatory English. — Francis B. Gnmmere.
2. Character Training in Schools. — Henry N. Hoxit
3. Relation of Exercise to Study. — Prof. Ladd.
To be foUoioed by discmsion.
Wanted. — A Superintendent and Matron fol
Friends' Boarding Scl""il of Ohio Yearly Meeting.
Those of our members feeling their minds drawiJ
toward"; tlie position, are desired to make early applij
c.uion to any of the undersigned.
Aaron Frame, Barnesville, Belmont Co., Ohio. '
Hannah Tatum,
John W. Smith, Harrisville, Harrison Co., Ohii ^
Sarah F. HoUoway, Hushing, Belmont Co., "
Wanted. — An enterprising Friend with family ti'l
take charge of a Delaware County Dairy Farm. j
Address, The Fuiend. ' .'I
Died, Ninth Mo. ::ilth, 1888, Ann C, wife of Isaa
C. Evans, in the 7 Illi year of her age, a beloved mem
ber and elder of Chester Monthly Meeting, Pa. li
her exeuj|ilary ipiiet walk, she was a good example. 1
consistent and useful member of society ; and we be
lieve she stood faithfully in her allotment as a loving
I'ailliful wife, and a devoted mother to her childrenli
I ml. :i\ oiing to bring them up in the " nurture and adf
111. miiiiin iif the Lord." She was long an invalid, cont
liiii-il at himie, and pa,ssed through much physical sufl
I'criug, which she biire with quiet iiatience. Diiriu!
her lingering illness, she was preserved in a swcc
Iraiiie of luind, though longing to depart, yet patient '
ly waiting all the appointed time, until tlie wedding
garment was completed, and her Heavenly Father wa
pleased to say, " It is enough." She was iavored wit!
a peaceful, (juiet dismissal, and we humblv trusi'
Ihrniish the mercy of God in Christ Jesus, she ha.i
been pciiiiillcil to enter into the glori.iiis rest of th(i|
I'ii^lil. s 'I'lii- |.recious promise revives, as appliralil
to licr, " i;U'ssod are the pure in heart, for they shal
see tiod."
, on the 24lh of Tenth Month, 1888, at his reai
dence near Medford, N. J., Chaules Wills, in th
63rd jear of his age, a member of Burlington Moutlih
Meeting of Friends.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. LXn.
seve:s'th-day, twelfth month i, isss.
No. 18.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, |>2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisheb,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-(
Philadelphia P. O.
Fob "The Friend."
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 176.
MINISTRY.— THE FRESH CALL. — RESTRAINTS
OF THE SPIRIT.
The true minister of the Gospel, he who has
received his gift from the Head of the Church,
and who is careful to wait for the renewed Di-
vine command for its exercise, and for the fresh
extension of Divine power, often goes to his re-
ligious meetings not knowing whether any vocal
labor will be required of him on that occasion ;
and if it should be called for, in what manner
he may be led to labor. Sometimes he may feel
it his place to set an example of deep, inward,
silent waiting on the Lord. Thus Stephen Grellet
mentions that when in Philadelphia, in 1805, he
attended five meetings, in all of which his mouth
was closely sealed. He felt that the Society was
then in a low state, spiritually, owing to many
" having departed from that retiredness of spirit
and lowliness of mind, which characterized our
former Friends, and the primitive Christians."
Not long after this, he had two meetings among
the " Nicholites" in Delaware or Maryland, of
which he says, " Silence, solemn silence was what,
by my example, I had to direct them to. It is
safe for us to follow Divine guidance, and I be-
lieve that this silent testimony, when of the
Lord's ordering, often speaks to the attentive
mind a volume of instruction." Of a meeting
at Third Haven, Maryland, he records, " The
expectation of the people was so outward, that
the Lord was pleased to send them away dis-
appointed : silence was my service amongst
them." When at Congenies, in France, in 1807,
he attended a meeting among the few there pro-
fessing with Friends, which was held in silence.
He says, " My mind was much engaged for them,
that they may be gathered into that state, where
our whole expectation is from the Lord alone ;
in which, therefore, the soul is prostrated before
Him, hearkening to the secret language of his
Spirit, and waiting for his Divine guidance."
When recording his travels in England, in 1812,
where he frequently felt restrained from vocal
expression, he remarks, "It seems to some a very
strange thing that I should appoint meetings
among them, and then have nothing to say to
them. O, could they read in my soul, they
would know, that on many such occasions, deep
is my travail before the Lord, and fervent also
my supplications for them."
The '■ Divine guidance," for which Stephen
Grellet felt the necessity of waiting, sometimes
leads a minister to pass by what may seem favor-
able opportunities for religious service ; or even
to decline invitations to hold meetings with those
who appear desirous of his company and labors.
It was, no doubt, under these restraining influ-
ences, that Paul felt himself at one time forbid-
den of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in
Asia, where on other occasions, he labored abun-
dantly.
The Journal of Stephen Grellet mentions that
in his journey from Verona, in Italy, through the
Tyrolese Alps, to Munich, in Bavaria, in 1820,
he made no stay in any of the towns through
which he passed. He "felt deeply" for the in-
habitants, but " prayer seemed to be the only
service required." On the same journey he says,
" We came to Vauvert [in France,] at which
place I apprehended that I might stop to have
a meeting, but on coming to it, the way entirely
closed in my mind." At a neighboring town
where he stopped, he found that the people at
Vauvert had been much disappointed that he
did not stop there. Their clergyman had sent
for three others, like-minded with himself, to
come and assist him; their intention being "to
frustrate my having a meeting by substituting
for it a disputation on some of their favorite
tenets ; but the Lord has defeated their purpose ;
safe it is to follow his Divine guidance."
The " Divine guidance" for which the minis-
ter ought to wait in the exercise of his gift, has
often led him into a line of labor which seemed
uncalled for, so far as his own knowledge or
reason could determine ; but which He who
knoweth all things, saw to be needed.
Stephen Grellet mentions that in 18.32, he
had a meeting at Ban de la Roche, the scene of
the labors of that good man Oberlin ; in which,
along with the word of encouragement and com-
fort, he says, " I had also a solemn warning to
proclaim to some, accompanied with earnest en-
treaties to turn away from their rash and evil
purposes, and, after the example of the prodigal
son, to return to their Heavenly Father. I ivas
asto7iished at myself, to have this kind of labor
among such a people; but I was afterwards told
that a son of the late worthy Oberlin was in the
practice of frequenting unprofitable company
he had concluded to go that very night to Stras-
burg and enlist as a soldier; hearing of the
meeting, curiosity brought him there ; the word
preached sank deep into his heart ; the Spirit of
Truth, the faithful Witness, performed his office
in him ; his purposes were changed, and he spent
the night in retirement and prostration of soul
before God."
In the course of David Sands' service and
travels in Ireland, the following very remark-
able circumstance occurred ; proving that the
ways of Providence are frequently inscrutable,
in his gracious interposition for the deliverance
of his creatures from the power of the enemy,
and in leading his ministers and messengers by
a way that they know not, in the simple obedi-
ence of faith, that so He may make them instru-
mental in etl'ecting his wise and gracious pur-
poses. As he was riding along he felt a concern
to stop and appoint a meeting, to which his com-
panions offered some objections ; as it was a place
but thinly peopled, and the night very stormy ;
so that probably few would attend. But David
Sands did not feel easy to give it up, saying,
"If there are but few, the great and good Shep-
herd has promised to be with us, and I shall feel
clear in having done what appears to be ray
duty." They yielded to his concern, and notice
was given. At the time appointed a greater
number assembled than was expected. The
meeting became settled in much solemnity. He
arose.coniraencinghis testimony with these words,
" Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.
Turn unto Him wlio is able and willing to save ;
although your sins be as scarlet, He will make
them white in the blood of the Lamb. He is
still waiting to be gracious, and though you have
strayed far from the fold. He will lead you as
unto pleasant pastures, where streams of living
water flow for evermore." He had much to offer,
all pointing and leading to the one great Foun-
tain of mercy ; and then added : " I am bound
to express my feeling and impression, (though I
know not for whom it is intended,) that I believe
there are those present who have been so far led
astray by the enemy of their soul's salvation, as
to be" ready to take their own life." Soon after
this the meeting broke up, when a man of a re-
spectable appearance, under great distress of
mind, approached him, saying, — "Your message
is to me ; it is true that I now have the instru-
ments of death in ray pocket. I have become
weary of life, and have no resolution to with-
stand the tempter, so as to face the cruel blasts
of adversity, and had determined this night to
commit the fatal deed. Yet I felt the awful re-
sponsibility ; and having heard of this meeting,
and knowing that Friends often sat in silence, I
believed that I should be enabled to become
calm and composed before the awful close of
life. But now I have abundant reason to bless
God, in that He has made you the instrument of
saving my life, as also my immortal soul ; which,
but for this interposition, would have rushed un-
bidden into the presence of an insulted God."
His heart now overflowed with gratitude both
towards David Sands as the instrument, and
unto the Lord, by whom he was thus sent to
save a fellow-creature from destruction.
It is stated that soon after this wonderful
providential interposition, this person became a
changed and greatly improved character.
An anecdote is recorded of a gay and thought-
less young man, who had early imbibed infidel
principles, that he was invited to go to a place
of worship, but refused positively. Some weeks
after, he was passing by the same place, and being
alone, and having nothing to do, he thought he
would go in without being observed. On open-
ing the door he was struck with awe at the
solemn silence of the place. The text used by
the preacher arrested hisattention — " I discerned
among the youths a young man void of under-
standing;" his conscience was smitten by the
138
THE FRIEND.
power of the Spirit; a view of his profli^^ate life
passed before his eyes, and he trembled under
conviction for sin. It proved a time of serious
awakening, and of turning from the way of sin
into the path that leads to life and peace.
The effect produced by ministry may be re-
garded as one test of its value. Louis XIV, of
France, once said to Massillon, the celebrated
preacher, " Father, when I hear others preach,
I am very well pleased with them ; but when I
hear you, I am dissatisfied with myself." Happy
would it have been for him, if this dissatisfac-
tion had led to a more thorough amendment of
life than history leads us to suppose was the
case ! A shipbuilder in speaking of the preach-
ing of George Whitfield, said, that when he went
to his parish church, he could build a ship from
stem to stern under the sermon ; but under
Whitfield's discourses he could not lay a single
plank ! Another critic remarked, that Whit-
field treated religion " as if he meant what he
said." Bat it must be born in mind that the
effects produced are often not known either to
the preacher or to the most of his audience ; and
he is required to sow in faith, being careful
simply to obey the Divine commands, which
should direct him in all his steps. J. W.
Isaac Coates' Visit to the Seneca Indians, and to
Canada.
(Continued from page 130.)
Isaac Coates was greatly interested in tlie
horizontal strata of limestone and slate which
were exposed on some parts of the shore of Lake
Erie ; and in the regular joints or fissures by
which these strata were divided into squares or
blocks, almost as if built up by the hand of
man.
Ninth Mo. 2] St. They crossed the Niagara
Eiver — "the great outlet of all the Northwestern
lakes and waters, which makes a very great
river, above a mile wide, and great depth ;
running very rapid. We crossed the river in a
boat, which the heavy current drives across in
a few minutes, which to some of our company
appeared a little terrifying."
Their object in going into Canada was to
visit the Friends who were settled in those paits,
and who were members of Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting. These Friends had for some time
claimed the care of the Yearly Meeting, which
had sent out a committee to visit them, who
reported in 1798 that they found about sixty
members, mostly in two settlements. At one of
these the settlers held a meeting ; and the
committee had encouraged the others to do the
same. They found a number who had been dis-
owned, some of whom they encouraged to seek
for re-instatement,and had brought acknowledg-
ments from them to their Monthly Meetings.
They had had religious opportunities with fami-
lies who had never been members, but who
seemed convinced of Friends' principles.
In 1799 the Yearly Meeting concluded again
to send a committee to visit Friends in Upper
Canada, "with powers to establish a Monthly
Meeting, and to assist them in the opening it ;
if the committee when amongst them, and duly
considering their situation and peculiar circum-
stances, should be easy to proceed therein — the
said Monthly Meeting to be under the particular
care of this Yearly Meeting."
It was in the discharge of the duty thus laid
upon them by the Yearly Meeting, that Isaac
Coates and his companions extended their
journey into Canada.
The Journal states that they rode to Asa
Schooly's, " where we met with our beloved
friends, William Blakey, Nathan Smith and
Jacob Paxson, who we had heard arrived two
days before us. Here we all propose to stay
this night. They said they could contrive for
bedding for us all ; but Thomas Stewardson and
myself were desirous to sleep on the floor with
our blankets, believing it would be best on
several accounts, but we could not do it without
hurting our friends' feelings.
" 22nd, and First of the week. Attended
their meeting, which is held in the house of
our friend Asa Schooly, which to me was a
dull time, though some lively communication
therein. After dinner took an affectionate fare-
well of Halliday Jackson, who is about to re-
turn, through a lonesome wilderness, to Gene-
singuhta, the place of his present abode. We
then classed ourselves in order to visit the
families in this neighborhood — Nathan Smith,
Jacob Paxson, and James Cooper going in one
company; and William Blakey, Joshua Sharp-
less, Thomas Stewardson and myself in another.
"We then proceeded to visit the families
of .John Cutler, a member; John Harset and
Azariah Schooly, neither of the two last in
membership, but hopeful, well-inclined people;
and returned to lodge at the same place.
"I may here note that Joshua Sharpless, in
getting into the boat at Buffalo Creek, slipped
and fell on the edge of the boat; which at first
did not seem very bad, but hath been gradually
getting worse. We now think some of his short
ribs are broken, and it looks as if he would
hardly be fit to travel to-morrow.
"23d. Joshua Sharpless being too much
amiss to venture out, we set out without him,
and had religious opportunities in the families of
Daniel Pound, the widow Morris, and Obadiah
Dennis; the second of which, in a particular
manner, was a favored opportunity; and then
returned to our old lodging, where we all met
and had a religious opportunity in the family.
" 24th. .1. Sharpless being unable to travel,
we left him and rode thirty miles to John Hill's,
where we lodged. On our way we rode fourteen
miles down the river Niagara, crossed Chippeway
River, and passed the Great Falls; several of
our company were disposed to take a view of
the great phenomenon, but James Cooper and
myself thought there was not time sufficient to
satisfy our curiosity, so rode on and left them to
take a slight view. We all met at the aforesaid
Hill's, and had an opportunity of retirement in
the family, in which was some pretty close work.
"25th. Set off from John Hill's, he accom-
panying us, and rode eleven miles to Friends'
Meeting, at the place called the Short Hills;
which in the fore part vvas very heavy and trying,
but more lively before the conclusion. After
meeting, William Blakey, Thomas Stewardson
and myself visited Samuel Taylor and family,
and went to Jeremiah Moore's to lodge, in whose
family we had a solid opportunity.
"26th. We visited the family of Enoch
Shrigley, Solomon Moore, Jacob Moore and
Thomas Rice — none of them members, but all
the descendants [of Friends] and appear to be
thoughtful peojile. In the evening had a re-
ligious opportunity in the family of John Taylor,
whose wife and children are members, but .Folin
was disowned by the Falls Monthly Electing,
and is now desirous of being reinstated, and
sent an acknowledgment by William Blakey.
Here we lodged.
" 27th. Joshua Sharpless met us yesterday
in tlu^ iiftcrnoon, l)ring somewhat l)ett(>r, but
weakly yet ; we visited the families of Joshua
Gillam and Benjamin Hill, both members, and
the family of Thomas Gillam, not a member;
it being a tender visitation to him. We then
returned to Jeremiah Moore's, where we met
with the rest of our company ; had a solid con-
ference amongst ourselves respecting the nature
of our appointment, which hath felt increasingly
weighty. Four of us lodged here, to wit: —
Nathan Smith, Thomas Stewardson, Joshua
Sharpless and myself.
" 28th. Joshua Sharpless went along with
James Cooper to see a friend. Nathan, Thomas
and myself visited two families who are a little
inclined to the Methodists, and returned to
Moore's to dinner. In the afternoon paid some
social visits and lodged at the same place, which
at present is a temporary home.
"29th, and First of the week. Attended
Friend's Meeting at their usual time and place.
After meeting, walked four or five miles along
with Nathan Smith to Samuel Becket's, where
Nathan had appointed a meeting to begin at
four o'clock, to which the neighbors and many
of the Friends from about their meeting-house
came ; which I hope was a time of profitable
instruction to some fif them. On taking a view
of the earnest desire which many of them have
to attend such places, the compassionate feelings
of my heart were very much awakened, es-
pecially for their women, many of them going
four or five miles on foot, some of them with
young children in their arms, and others in
such a state that I should have thought scarcely
fit to travel far on horseback : yet they would
and did walk faster than was easy for me, and
returned to their homes in a dark night — the
men carrj'ing lighted torches in their hands to
show them the way along their muddy and
rooty roads. Lodged at the same place.
" 30th. Spent part of the day agreeably with
some of our friends, also had a solid opportunity
with a man who we believed had taken imagina-
tion for revelation, which had led him into some
strange acts and predictions. I hope liis state
was so clearly opened and laid close home to him
that it may be of use to him ; he acknowledged
he had been deceived and followed a lying
spirit. In the evening five of us returned to my
lodging.
" First of Tenth Month. We all attended a
conference, before appointed, to be held at
Friends' Meeting-house in Pelham Township,
otherwise the Short Hills, with the members of
said meeting and the Friends of Black Creek ;
which was conducted with great solemnity : in
which I was more fully convinced that there is
a small number of seeking, religiously minded
Friends in both places, and that if they abode
in the patience and perseverance, the way would
open ere long for the establishment of a Monthly
Meeting amongst them ; but the rest of my
brethren believed the time was already come ;
so after expressing my doubts of their being
fully ripe to be entrusted with the executive
part of our discipline, I freely submitted my
feelings to the judgment of those whom I esteem
to be deeper in religious experience. It was
then agreed to open a new Monthly Meeting to-
morrow at eleven o'clock, to be known by the
name of Pelham Monthly jMceting, in Upper
Canada; to be composed of l'"riinds of Pelham
and Black Creek, siiid held altirnately at each
place the first Fourth-day in every month.
" 2nd. Attended the opening of the new
Monthly Meeting, it being a favored oppor-
tunity, which revived a hope tiuit if the small
uunilicr (if Friends romposiiii: said meeting
THE FRIEND.
139
kept in the humility, and a steady attention to
best direction, their number and experience
may so increase that the testimony of truth may
be supported amongst thera."
(To be continued.)
For "The Friend."
Vital Christianity.
Vital Christianity is a pearl of great price,
and of Divine origin. And as it springs from
God, so it leads to Him. While a spurious or
dead Christianity, springs from man, and leads
no higher than earth. But the pure and saving
kind receives its vitalizing power of warmth and
light from the Sun of Righteousness. And to
such as believe in his name or vitalizing power.
He will "arise with healing in his wings, and
they shall go forth and grow up as calves of the
stall ;" or as trees of righteousness, or plants of
renown, bearing fruit to his name.
Spurious or lifeless Christianity, which makes
such a fair show in the world, costs but little
self-denial or cross-bearing ; and goes pretty com-
fortably hand in hand with the world. And as
it emanates from an earthly fountain, it can be
got from books and sermons, or the teachings of
man, without the Divine life and power. But
as a stream cannot rise higher than its fountain,
so it cannot raise such as believe in, and follow
it, higher than earth. For the light which it
receives and reflects to others may be compared
to the light of the moon, which is only a bor-
rowed and reflected light, and is often changing,
and belongs only to this world. Or is
"Like a comet's wandering light ;
Eccentric, ominous, and bright ;"
Yes, " bright ;" for the children of this world are
in their generation wiser than the children of
light. But the true light " comes down from the
Father of lights, in whom there is no variable-
ness or shadow of turning." And it is from this
light that the Christian gets his vitality and
power, which enables him to prevail over all the
powers of the enemy.
There have been false pretenders, deceitful
workers in all ages of the world. The seducing
spirits which we now have to guard against,
showed themselves in the time of Pharaoh, for
the Egyptians then had their wise men, and
sooth-sayers, and astrologers, and sorcerers, who,
with their magical powere, could wonderfully
imitate the true power of God. But we read in
Deuteronomy xiii. 1, 2, 3, 4, &c., that Moses
cautioned his people not to hearken unto their
words ; for he says, " the Lord your God proveth
you, to know whether ye love the Lord your God
with all your heart and with all your soul," &c.
And Christ himself says, " Beware of false pro-
phets, which come to you in sheep's clothing,"
&c. And He says in another place, " There
shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and
.shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch
that if it were possible, they shall deceive the
very elect." But He says, "Go ye not after
them." And the Apostles were full of warnings
the deceivableness of unrighteousness,
showing the danger of departing from vital
Christianity.
We may become so blinded as to teach lies in
hypocrisy, and seek the applause of men, more
than the praise of God, and hardly know it. For
it is said, " Evil men and seducers shall wax
worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived."
Thus they become blind leaders of the blind, and
stumble at the Word : taking the imaginations
of men for vital Christianity, and so go on hand
in hand with the world in the broad way to
struction ; cryiug, peace, peace, where there is
no peace ; and saying, thus sayeth the Lord,
when the Lord has not spoken. These are busy-
bodies, earnest-workers, fluent-speakers, doing
many wonderful works ; even professing to cast
out devils in the name of the Lord. But is there
not great danger, that when that great day shall
come, and they shall apply for entrance into the
heavenly kingdom, that they will hear the woful
language of " depart from me, ye workers of ini-
quity, I know you not !" So we see what the
deceivableness of unrighteousness leads to, in
them that perish because they have not em-
braced vital Christianity, or have departed from
it, and placed their confidence more in the spirit
of man than in the Spirit of the Lord.
Human life and activity may satisfy the busy
mind of the unrenewed man in the things of re-
ligion ; but if they go in advance of the Spirit
of God, they amount to nothing. For Christ
says, " Without me ye can do nothing." Yet
we see that man, by his cultivated faculties, can
speak great swelling words of vanity, yet they
amount to nothing towards advancing the heav-
enly cause, as they lack Christian vitality.
Now the reader may see that I greatly fear
that vital, heart-changing Christianity, is at too
low an ebb amongst us, and that the spurious or
bogus kind predominates too much in many
places. And I also fear that a great portion of
the ministry of the present day is tending to
draw away from Christ to man, and from the
daily cross of self-denial into a conformity to the
broad ways of the world, where vital Christianity
cannot dwell. I aim to speak the things alluded
to above in truth and soberness; with a hope
that they may be a benefit to some weary Chris-
tian traveller, when the hand that now holds the
pen, is laid beneath the sod.
D. H
Dublin, Ind., Tenth Mo. 27tli, 1888.
The Sioux Reservation.
We have received a pamphlet entitled " A
History of the Sioux Agreement," written by
T. A. Bland, of Washington, giving an out-
line of the recent efforts to obtain possession of
a large part of the Sioux Reservation in Dakota.
As a matter of historic interest, the following
outline of these efforts has been condensed there-
from.
THE TREATY OF 1868.
By the treaty of 1868, the Sioux surrendered
to the United States immense tracts of land in
Dakota and Wyoming, retaining only the South
West corner of Dakota as their permanent home.
That treaty contains this stipulation — " No treaty
for the cession of any portion or part of the reser-
vation herein described, which may be held in
common, shall be of any validity or force as
against the said Indians unless executed and
signed by at least three-fourths of all the adult
males occupying and interested in the same."
THE BLACK HILLS CESSION.
A few years later gold was found in the Black
Hills by prospectors who went there in violation
of the treaty. The news got into the papers ;
other gold-seekers rushed to the Black Hills.
In 1874, General Custer marched into that coun-
try at the head of an armed force, with the
avowed purpose of protecting prospectors for
gold.
The Indians were ultimately aroused to the
importance of repelling the invaders of their
country. Custer and his command were cut to
pieces, annihilated ; but the miners did not share
their fate. A commission was sent to the Sioux
to get them to surrender the Black Hills to the
Government. This commission did not pretend
to comply with the treaty of 1868, by securing
the signatures of three-fourths of the Indians.
They got the signatures of some of the chiefs
and head men to the agreement, and on their
recommendation. Congress ratified it, and the
President proclaimed it. There were but few of
the Sioux braves who joined Sitting Bull and
Gall in the war against Custer. Red Cloud,
Spotted Tail, and other prominent chiefs who
had signed the treaty of 1868, refused to go to
war even to repel an invading army from their
country, because that treaty had a clause which
read as follows :
" Article 1. From this day forward all war be-
tween the parties to this agreement shall forever cease.
The Government of the United States desires peace,
and its honor is hereby pledged to keep it. Tlie In-
dians desire peace, and they now pledge their honor
to maintain it."
These noble red men of the forest and plain
said :
" We have pledged our word of honor with
the Government that we would never go to war
with each other, and we will keep our word
whether the white man's Government does or
not."
These chiefs signed the agreement to sur-
render the Black Hills. They then said to the
Commissioners :
" You know that we are not going to war, so
we ask you to tell us where to camp that the
soldiers may not disturb us."
The Commissioners assigned them a camping-
ground and left them temporarily. Almost im-
mediately after the departure of the Commis-
sioners, General McKensie, acting under au-
thority of General Crook, swooped down upon
those law-abiding and peace-loving Indians with
his armed force at midnight. They made no re-
sistance, but surrendered without firing a gun.
They were robbed of their horses and other pro-
perty, and their wigwams were burned.
The Indians were lilierated after a brief im-
prisonment, but their property was not restored
to them. It has not yet been restored, nor have
they received one dollar in lieu thereof.
THE SIOUX COMMISSION OF 1882.
In 1882, Congress authorized the Secretary of
the Interior to negotiate with the Sioux Indians
for some modification of existing treaties ; and a
Commission was appointed to visit them for the
purpose of securing their consent to have sepa-
rate reservations set apart for each tribe, and to
surrender about 11,000,000 acres of their lands.
"The occa.sion for this commission arose from
the fact that some time previously the Chicago,
Milwaukee and St. Paul Railroad Company had
secured a charter for a line across the reserva-
tion from Chamberlain, on the Missouri River,
to the Black Hills, and also the consent of a few
of the Indians to right of way for very small
price. The charter and questionable right of
way were of but small value without a large
slice of Indian land, embracing the White River
Valley on the south of said contemplated rail-
road, and the fertile region north of it, watered
by the Red River and its numerous tributaries.
But if this heart of the reservation, embracing
the bulk of its best lands, through which the
railroad would run, could be gotten from the
Indians, not only would a large number of peo-
ple move into the country and make bona fide
settlement, but the opportunities for speculatioa
in town-site lands would be immense, and the
railroad company and the land syndicate con-
nected with it would have a monopoly of this."
140
THE FRIEND.
These Commissioners told the Iiuliiiiis tl):it if
they would sign a paper agiveing to have their
reservation divided between the six tribes of the
Sioux nation, the Great Father would give each
tribe a patent to their share, and that he would
give them 25,000 cows and 1000 bulls, and that
he would also extend the time in which he would
furnish them schools for their children ; but they
did not tell them, that by signing the paper they
would give up any of their lands. A few signed,
but the great mass suspecting trickery, refused
to do so.
After the Commission made their report to
Congress, a sub-committee of the Indian Com-
mittee of the United States Senate visited the
Sioux country in the summer of 1883. Senators
Dawes, Logan, and Cameron constituted this
committee. These Senators were charged with
the duty of investigating the charges of fraud
made by the Indians and their friends against
the Sioux Commission, and report to the Senate.
The report of this sub-committee says: —
" They (the committee) found that the Com-
mission, consisting of ex-Governor Edmunds,
and ex-Chief Justice Shannon, of Dakota, and
James H. Teller, brother of Secretary Teller,
obtained the consent of the chiefs by systematic
threats and misrepresentations. By this means
the Indians apparently agreed to give up 11,-
000,000 acres of lands for 25,000 cows and 1,000
bulls — at the highest prices an equivalent to 9
cents an acre. At every agency the Indians
disclaimed this bargain, and the chiefs who made
it repudiated their own action. They were told
that the Commission had absolute power to take
their lands without consideration, and force
them to migrate; and that the whole army could
be called upon at any time to drive them away."
The Senate Committee found that out of a
population of 28,000 Indians, only 430 had
signed the agreement, hence they recommended
that the report of the Commission be rejected,
and the agreement laid aside as null and void.
It was so ordered.
THE DAWES' SIOUX RESERVATION BILL.
Soon after the rejection of the report of the
Sioux Commision of 1882, Senator Dawes in-
troduced a bill to divide and reduce the Sioux
reservation, putting ^1,000,000 in the United
States Treasury for the benefit of the Sioux, and
authorizing the President to have the reduced
reservation surveyed and divided in severalty.
This bill did not become a law.
The same bill was reintroduced into the 49th
Congress, but failed to pass, and died with that
Congress.
THE SIOUX COMMISSION OF 1888.
In the Second Month, 1888, another bill was
introduced into Congress for the division and
sale of a large part of the Sioux reservation,
which became a law on the 30th of Fourth
Month ; under the provisions of which. Commis-
sioners were appointed to obtain the signatures
of the Indians. The proceedings of the.se Com-
missioners appear to have been, in some measure,
of the same arbitrary and despotic character
which have often marked the dealings of our
Government officers with Indian tribes. Theo-
retically, the two parties were on an equal
plane, negotiating a transaction which, if riglit
to be carried into effect, ought to be to th( ii-
mutual benefit. But the U. S. officers a]i|iar-
ently could not divest themselves of the fcclin^^-
that they were dealing with persons who could
not judge for themselves what was to their own
interest; and therefore their treatment of them
was such as would have been very ott'ensive if
f
meted out to theniselvcs. As an illustration o
this it may be nientioned that at Standing Rock
agency, where the first conference was held, the
leading journals of tlie country sent correspond-
ents to report the proceedings.
"These correspondents gave the facts as they
occurred, and as the facts showed that the
Indians conducted themselves in a dignified
and diplomatic manner, and gave good reasons
for not signing the agreement, and that the
Commissioners acted in a very disrespectful and
unbecoming manner, and made speeches which
were disgraceful to themselves and the Govern-
ment they represented ; the Commissioners did
not like to have the people know these facts, so
Captain Pratt took possession of the telegraph
and refused to perujit anything sent over the
wires without his supervision."
The only effect of this was that special couriers
had to be employed to carry their letters to
Bismarck, 65 miles, whence telegraphic com-
munication could be had. But the general
interest felt, and the publicity given by the
journals of the United States to all transactions,
no doubt had a powerful influence in preventing
the apiilieation of stronger pressure to compel
the Indians to agree to proposals with which
they were not satisfied.
The manner in which these proceedings were
regarded by some of the leading journals is
shown by the following extract from an editorial
in the New York Tribune.
" The line of argument employed by the Com-
missioners is degrading and humiliating to the
National honor in the last degree. They say in
effect: 'We represent a great ifetion, but one
whose honesty can not be depended upon. It is
true that Congress has decreed that this reserva-
tion shall not be opened unless the consent of
three-fourths of the Indians to whom it belongs
is obtained. But you must not rely upon that
pledge being kept. On the contrary, we now
tell you plainly that unless you accept the
treaty, even against your judgment, there is
imminent danger that the United States will
steal your land without more ado."
" What the Commissioners are now doing is
only too apparent. They are trying to bulldoze
the Indians; trying to intimidate them into
consenting to the treaty; and, what is worst of
all, trying to do this by alleging the dishonesty
and perfidy of their own Government. The
Sioux are plainly told that they must not rely
upon the good faith of Congress, or believe that
it will keep its engagements ; and in the same
breath they are chidden becau-se they suspect
the sincerity of the (iovernment in its promises
of payment for their lands."
These statements led to the introduction into
Congress of a resolution, requesting the Secretary
of the Interior to inquire " whether undue in-
fluence has hfi'O used to soriire the signatures of
any of the Indians Id the troaly."
But little succi'ss altciidcd the efforts of the
Commission at Standing Kock, and a general
council was called to meet at Lower Brule
agency, to which representatives from all the
six tribes were invited. Some refused the in-
vitation ; others assemhled, to whom a message
was delivered from the Secretary of the Interior,
of which the Philadelphia Lrt'lr/er says, it was
"a|ip:iniilly l)a.-iil i.u I he ii..li.>ii thai the Indians,
llic >anii' liiiic (Iralt with as'uii(hilil'ii] cliildrcu."
It further .says, "Those who spoke I'dt tli
sition to the bill at the Lower l'>nilr ( 'en
conducted themselves with dignity, and sjioke
with good sense, eloquence and force." The
.po-
result was a general refusal to agree to the
terms of the bill : a council at Washington was
arranged for, which was attended by 60 of the
chiefs and head men of the different tribes.
At Washington some symptoms appeared of
the same arbitrary course that had been pursued
at Standing Rock. The interpreters were ordered
not to interpret for anybody but the Government
officials. The reason for this order was believed
to be the desire to prevent the Indians from
having communication with any but those who
favored the Government policy !
At the Council, which was opened on the
15th of Tenth Month, the Indians stated their
objections to the bill— They were satisfied with
some of the features of the new law, but not
with others. They wished the price to be paid
for the lands raised from 50 cents to $1.25 per
acre. They complained that the Government
had not yet fulfilled its part of the treaty of
1868, which promised schools and teachers for
20 years, but these had been furnished only 10
years. They asked that the lands be classed as
grazing instead of farm lands, that 320 acres
instead of 160 be allotted to each head of a
family, and that the women and children have
the same amount apportioned to them as the
old men. Chief John Grasse said, in his speech:
"Think of our fathers and grandfathers. They
used to own all of these lands which the white
man now lives upon. They were ours once, but
we have been driven away trom them. We are
a poor and ignorant people, and you are the
cause of our being poor. Looking back, I say-
to you that whatever we ask should have due
consideration. Put the key which opens our
reservation in your pockets for a while. Do
not be in a hurry ; wait until these matters are
well considered. Ascertain first whether, after
our lands are gone, we will have enough left to
do us."
Mad Bear said that though the Indians had
red skins the}' were one people with the whites,
and were all of one blood. He asked that their
requests be given due consideration. He spoke
of the failure of the Government to faithfully
keep the treaties of 1868 and 1876, and asked
how they could be expected to enter into still
other agreements when the old ones had never
been fulfilled. "Does a man," he asked, " who
sells a horse for money to be paid at a future
date sell another horse to the same man if he
refuses to pay for the first ? "
"Charger complained that the Government
never gave the Indians a voice in the details of
their treaties, but fixed everything to suit them-
selves, and then asked the Indians to agree.
He objected to the Santees having any share in
the proceeds of the proposed sale. He com-
plained that the lanils which had been set apart
for his ]H'ople were not good lands. Much of
it, he declared, was dry, sandy and worthless."
White Ghost and Drifting Goose both spoke
of the efflirts of the Commissioners to scare the
Indians into signing. They had used harsh
words to them, and had even taken hold of
them and tried to drag them up to the table to
sign ; but thev had refused to be forced to sign.
Swift ]{car,"No Flesh, Little Chief and others,
said the Inilians who have sjioken have spoken
for all, and tluy indor.<cd what had been said.
On the ITth the Secretarv sent for the Indians
and told them he had laid tlieir objections before
the l*rcsi<lcnt, and he thought there was ground
for some of them. If they were willing to have
the reservation opened, he would recommend
Congress much more favorable terms, and would
pivpan' a paper for them to sign.
THE FRIEND.
141
Swift Bear, Little "Wound and others said
hat the}' could not decide for their people ; that
hey would take back the Secretary's words,
ivhich were plain, and would consult their
aeople. The Secretary peremptorily refused to
issent to this plan. " Unless," he said, " you
;ive your assent, as far as you are concerned,
jot to be binding on your jiieople, I shall de-
;lare the entire negotiation at an end, and so
•eport to Congress."
The Indians returned to their rooms, and
ifter two days' deliberations, decided not to
iommit themselves or attempt to commit their
jeople to the Secretary's offer. This refusal
inded their mission at Washington, and after a
)rief call upon the President, they were sent
lome. There the matter rests for the present.
For "The Friend."
The notice in The Friend of Eleventh
yionth 10th, on the subject of the distribution
if Tracts, was so in accordance with my feelings
,hat I felt it right to express it ; and encourage
)ur members, younger as well as older, to dis-
.ribute them, as way opens, in our different
leighborhoods, and also on leaving home during
,he summer months; good may result therefrom.
A circumstance occurred some years' ago,
which may be an encouragement to attend to the
mpressions of duty in this respect. A worldly
voman who was brought low with sickness, and
lid not recover, was awakened to her condition
)y reading the tract " What shall we do to be
saved ?" In referring to it to one who visited
:er, she said : " I have read other tracts, but
aever one like this ;" and through best help it
,vas instrumental in turning her attention to
serious things; she asked to have the Bible
'ead to her ; and gave good advice to those about
ler: it was believed she made a peaceful close.
May we do the little, in this way, our hands find
0 do, and a blessing may rest upon the labor.
It is no doubt generally known that tracts
an be had at Friends' Book Store, No. 304
A.reh St., Philad'a, without charge.
It is felt by all to be an admirable thing,
jvhen it can in no degree be ascribed to the
nardness of either stupidity or confirmed de-
jravity, to sustain for a considerable time, or in
numerous instances, the looks of scorn, or an
inrestrained shower of taunts and jeers, with a
serfect composure, which shall immediately after,
)r even at the time, proceed on the business
;hat provokes all this ridicule. This invinci-
bility of temper will often make even the scoflers
themselves tired of the sport ; they begin to feel
,hat against such a man it is a poor style of hos-
ility to laugh. There is nothing that people
ire more mortified to spend in vain ih
icorn. — John Foster.
the
The late Professor Agassiz once said to a
Friend, " I will frankly tell you that my expe-
rience in prolonged scientific investigations con-
vinces me that a belief in God — a God who is
aehind and within the chaos of vanishing points
Df human knowledge — adds a wonderful stimu-
lus to the man who attempts to penetrate into
he regions of the unknown. Of myself, I may
iay, that I never make the preparations for
penetrating into some small province of nature,
hitherto undiscovered, without breathing a prayer
to the Being who hides his secrets from me only
to allure me graciously on to the unfolding of
them."
HYMN.
Je.siis ! lover of my soul.
Let me to thy bosom fly,
While the billows near me roll.
While the tempest still is high.
Hide me, O my Saviour, hide I
Till the storm of life is past ;
Safe into the haven guide ;
Oh, receive my soul at last !
Other refuge have I none ;
Hangs my helpless soul on thee ;
Leave, ah, leave me not alone !
Still support and comfort me.
All ray trust on thee is stayed ;
All my help from thee I bring.
Cover ray defenseless head
With the shadow of thy wing.
Plenteous grace wllh thee is found —
Grace to pardon all my sin ;
Let the healing stream abound,
Make and keep me pure within.
Thou of life the fountain art.
Freely let me take of thee ;
Spring thou up within my heart,
Kise to all eternity.
— Charles Wesley.
SUBMISSION.
Thy lesson art thuu learning,
O tried and weary soul?
His ways art thou discerning
Who works to make thee whole ?
In the haven of submission
Art thou satisfied and still ?
Art thou clinging to the Father,
'Xeath the shadow of his will ?
Now while his arms enfold thee.
Think well. He loveth best.
Be still and He shall mould thee.
For his heritage of rest.
The vessel must be shapen
For the joys of Paradise,
The soul must have her training
For the service of the skies ;
And if the great Refiner
In furnaces of pain
Would do his work more truly.
Count all his dealings gain.
For He himself hath told thee
Of tribulation here :
Be still and let Him mould thee
For the changeless there.
From vintages of sorrow
Are deepest joys distilled.
And the cup outstretched for healing
Is oft at Marah filled.
God leads to joy through weeping.
To quietness through strife.
Through yielding into conquest,
Through death to endless Life.
Be still, He hath enrolled thee
For the kingdom and the crown;
Be silent, let Him mould thee
Who calleth thee his own.
Such silence i
Such stillness is a shrine ;
The fellowship of suffering.
An ordinance divine.
And the secrets of abiding
Most fully are declared
To those who with the Master
Gethsemane have shared.
Then trust Him to uphold thee
'Mid the shadows and the gloom ;
Be still and He shall mould thee
For his Presence and for Home.
For Resurrection stillness
There is Resurrection Power ;
And the prayer and praise of trusting
May glorify each hour ;
And common days are holy,
And years an Easter-tide,
For those who with the Risen One
In Risen Life abide.
Then let his true love fold thee,
Keep silence at his word ;
Be still and He shall mould thee;
O rest thee in the Lord.
THE OLD GARRET.
A charming old place was that great dusty attic,
With its dim nooks enlivened with spider and mouse
The store-room of rubbish, the joy of the children.
That precious old garret in grandmother's house !
There were chairs lame and backless, and books minus
covers,
A tiny tin foot-stove, a great spinning wheel,
And another much smaller that went by a treadle,
A pair of wool cards and a queer little reel.
There were bunches of odorous herbs on the rafters,
" Much better than drug-stufls," grandmother would
say ;
And we daintily tasted of mint and of catnip.
As we spent in the garret some long rainy day — •
Going up the steep stairs with our clatter and laughter
While grandmother's chiding up after us steals:
" Now, children, be sure and not get into mischief.
And whatever you do, pray, don't trouble the
wheels!"
But how could we help it, when there they were
standing,
Just longing for some one to give them a twirl !
So out of sheer pity we patted them lightly.
And sent them a-swing in the dizzy old whirl.
Then there was a cradle, the quaintest of cradles,
With a roof o'er the head, and with red painted
sides ;
How many dear babies had slept in its shelter,
And cooed as they went on their lullaby rides.
There were roomy old chests that were filled to o'er-
flowing
With treasures and relics of years long since gone;
We dressed in the garments of obsolete pattern,
And made the place ring with our chatter and song.
No zest of the pilgrim in search of rare relics
In old moldy ruins or catacombs' gloom.
Can equal the eager and patient ransacking
Of children let loose in an old attic room.
We made believe visits and parties and weddings ;
We sewed for the dolls, assumed housekeeping cares,
And had circuses gay with the dogs and the kittens
We carried or coaxed up the steep narrow stairs'.
Alas for the children, the poor little children,
Who never in such an old garret may play !
A garret stored full with its treasures of rubbish.
The dearest of dens on a long rainy day !
— Good Housekeeping.
For
Frii
The Society of Friends and Their Lives.
There is much said and written concerning
the work of our predecessors in the Society of
Friends, and their language, I fear is often mis-
understood because we are not willing to come
into a condition where we might understand
many things that we now pervert for want of
spiritual experience.
Let us remember that 'tis " the Spirit that
quickeneth, the flesh profiteth nothing." Our
Saviour said, " The words I speak unto you they
are spirit, and they are life." In George Fox's
account of his religious experience, lie says
that in his young years he felt a gravity and
stayedness of mind and spirit not usual in chil-
dren, to such an extent that when he saw old
men carry themselves lightly and wantonly
towards each other, he said to himself, "If ever
I come to be a man, surely I should not do so,
nor be so wanton."
We like to claim the great religious reformer
as our worthy predecessor, and yet do not imi-
tate his weightiness of spirit, nor sufliciently
dwell under that deep seriousness which at times
is brought upon many now, and which has a
preserving and purifying tendency. Thus we
see many of the youth spend their time in mirth
and lightness; and thus too, often supported by
those that stand in high positions in the church.
May we consider these things thoughtfully and
prayerfully ! I do not mean that we shall dis-
figure our faces that we may appear unto men
to be religious, but that we hearken to Paul's
142
THE FRIEND.
exhortation to Timothy, " Let no man
thy youth, but be thou an example of the be-
lievers in word, in conversation, in charity, in
spirit, in faith, and in purity." " Meditate upon
these things, give thyself wholly to them, that
thy profiting may appear to all."
Now I query seriously, if there is not a danger
of sinking back into a state, that while it may
not be the same priest-ridden condition in which
the people formerly were, really is no better, the
spiritual perception being darkened. George
Fox declares that his work was " to direct the
people to the same Spirit that gave forth the
Scriptures— also up to Christ and God, that they
might be taught, and their hearts established
unto salvation, and know this spirit to teach
them all things." It is not preaching or out-
ward baptism and sacrifices that sanctify and
cleanse ; but Christ, the power of God, moving
the soul. His Divine revelation will fully equip
us for every emergency of life. The Lord spake
through one of the prophets : " Look unto me
all ye ends of the earth, and be ye saved ;" thus
giving an assurance that we can be kept from
the undue desires of our natural will by watch-
fulness and obedience through Divine help.
There is no danger of adhering too closely to the
Spirit of Truth; but the danger lies in the ten-
dency to compromise with our surroundings.
There have been times of apostacy from the
Spirit of Christ through all history, and this has
brought a feeling of sorrow on the true Church.
Now, what is the Christian type? What the
standard ? They must come to know Christ born
in their own souls and then obey. " For both
He that sanctifies, and they who are sanctified,
are all one; for which cause He is not ashamed
to call them brethren." Let us read the account
of the lives of our early Friends, with an eye
single to the all-prevading principle that moved
them, and we will find we must be born of the
Spirit, growing in grace to enable us to stand
against the inroads of sin. I do not advocate
the necessity of doing just such work as they did,
but of learning spiritual discipline under the
same humble teaching; enabling us to take up
the work of our life and carry it forward by the
help of the Father ; which will be attended by a
continued development of light and experience.
Let us remember there are degrees of knowl-
edge, both mental and spiritual ; and if we fail
to improve that entrusted to our care, our condi-
tion -is comparable to that the prophet saw in
the vision of the men sent out to walk to and fro
through the earth — their report was, " We have
walked to and fro through the earth, and behold
all the earth sitteth still and is at rest." The
angel exclaimed, " O Lord of hosts, how long
wilt thou have mercy ? " Let us be careful that
we do not give security to this ease-like condi-
tion ; this state of indifference which refuses to
be grafted into the Divine Father's life.
Intellectual knowledge has been improved and
a steady advance maintained. Science in every
phase is making an onward march, yet that por-
tion of man's life which tends to his purest hap-
piness is dwarfed, and its condition will be ac-
cording to the degree of his obedience to his
spiritual perceptions. George Fox exhorted his
friend on this wise, " In the measure of the life
of God wait for wisdom from God ; wait for the
living food from the living God to nourish up to
eternal life, from that fountain whence comes
life." In that condition I do not understand
him to mean that we shall sit idly down, but
rather that in our zeal we shall not move until
we have gained a knowledge by experience ; yes,
an inner, practical, soul experience. He com-
pares some to untimely figs ; some as being like
those trees whose fruit withers. Again, he gives
this exhortation, " In that which convinces you,
wait, that you may have that removed you are
convinced of; dwell in the life, love, power and
wisdom of God, preserving unity one with an-
other and with God." There is much we do
not understand of the language and spiritual
lessons of our old teachers for want of a deep
yearning after the same qualifying life.
John Woolman spake plainly and convinc-
ingly that " The Holy Spirit, which alone can
restore mankind to a state of harmony with
God, may with singleness of heart be waited for,"
and not in the eagerness of our new-made zeal
indulge a desire to imitate the works of others.
"It is not enough," says TertuUian, "that a
Christian appears to be chaste and modest, but
he must be so ; a virtue of which he should have
so great a store that it should flow from his mind
upon his habits, and break from the retirement
of his conscience into all the superficies of his
life."
I desire that we may be revived by the true
inward experience of the power of Christ in the
soul, and that all that bear the name of Friend
may turn away from that which hinders the work
of the Spirit. Let us prepare ourselves to take
up the web of the true life that the woof may
continue one unbroken chain ready for all hands
to cast in the threads assigned to us, that the
whole fabric be a perfect similitude after the
pattern.
Mary G. Smith.
Hoopeston, 111.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Utilizing Old Tim. — At the Columbia Rolling
Mill, in Jersey City, taggers' iron is made from
old tin cans and other waste sheet metal. The
tin cans are first heated in an oven raised to a
temperature of about 1000°, which melts off the
tin and lead. The sheet-iron which remains is
passed first under rubber-coated rollers, and
then chilled iron rollers, which leaves the sheet
smooth and flat. After annealing and trimming,
they are ready for shipment. The tin and lead
which is melted from the cans is run into bars
and sold. The sheet-iron obtained from the
refuse cans, &c., is said to be of good quality,
and is used for buttons, tags, and objects of a
like nature. — Scieniifio American.
Recovery of Long Lost Tapestry. — When
Marguerite of France was married to Victor
Amadeus of Savoy, she took with her to Italy
twenty pieces of the very finest Gobelins tapes-
try, illustrating classical legends. This tapestry,
which was of immense value, disappeared mys-
teriously when Napoleon invaded Italy, for it
had been hidden away in case the French might
think proper to carry it off, which they would
certainly have done. It had been so carefully
concealed, that, after some years, when calm
was restored, it was found impossible to discover
it, and the two officials who had put it away
were both dead. The tapestry had been almost
forgotten till recently, when the master of the
royal household was making a thorougii investi-
gation of the palace at Turin from roof to cellar,
and behind some huge chests in a store-room in
the highest story, he found a secret chamber,
in which was concealed the long lost tapestry,
and it had been very little injured by its hun-
dred years of hiding. — London. Truth.
Surf-riding at Samoa.~(Jn the water, surf-
riding is greatly in vogue when the sea is in a
fit condition ; but I don't think, from accounts
I have read, that the Samoan practice comes
anywhere near in danger or sitill that of this
amusement in other islands. It is here practised
only in shallow water inside the reef in canoes,
or by swimming. With the former, the occu-
pant will paddle out until he gets within the
line of breakers, when turning round stern to
sea, ready for a start, with gentle backing, he
will hold his canoe there in position until he
sees a good roller approaching on which to run.
As soon as it reaches him, with a dash or two of
the paddle he sets his ship going on the crest of
the wave, which immediately takes possession
of her ; and in the midst of the white water
hissing and boiling all around, she starts in
mad career for shore, like an arrow shot from
a bow. One wave will perhaps leave her, but a
second will soon catch her up ; then on she will
plunge until the full couree is run, when out
again to seaward will paddle the canoeist, if he
desire to repeat the process.
The great difficulty in this sport lies in keep-
ing the craft at right angles to the wave. Tlie
smallest inclination from the straightest course,
unless immediately strongly checked, will end
by her taking charge of herself, broaching to,
and consequently capsizing.
When surf-swimming is indulged in, the
bather wades out as fiir as he can go on the
reef, sometimes quite a considerable distance
carrying with him a flat board about three feel
long. On a suitable wave arriving he throwf
himself on his chest flat on the board, and, as
the billow breaks over him, is carried on its
foaming crest with great velocity towards shore
Young people appear never to tire of this
sport. Day after day, when the weather is
suitable, the line of white surf appears closely
dotted with brown spots, — the heads of the
bathers; and the ringing shouts accompanying
an ultra-successful eflbrt are to be heard con-
tinuously, sounding merrily above the loudl
booming of the surf on the shore. — Ohunvard'ii
" Aly Consulate in Samoa."
The Wood Rat of New Mexico. — Nearly foui|
years ago, when I first came to Fort Wingatei
these animals were plenty about the station
Their nests consisted of a pile, often as much as
6 or 7 bushels of rubbish and sticks, gatherer]
about the roots of some tree. Inside of th(i
pile, near the centre, the rat constructs what is
really its true nest, a globular wad of the soft
shreds of the pine bark, and such other pliablt]
material as it can secure. This part of tht,
structure is about as big as a man's head, anri
has an opening at one side ; and so all the
rubbish heaped upon and about it simply serves
as a protection against marauding animals.
To capture one of them I generally put on i
])air of stout gloves, and kicking among his pih
of rubbish with my boots, I pounced upon tht
heart of the establishment just as soon as I coulc
seize the entire mass in my hands. I have kep
this little animal in confinement for months a
a time. They are, on the whole, difficult td
tame, and make constant efforts to secure thei;
liberty. Food of all kinds is eaten by them
and on several occasions, where one of m}
captives got out in the pantry, his cage was «
sight to behold next morning, for he had packec
it full of oyster crackers, apples, lump sugar
raisins and almonds, to the measure of a ful
half-peck. — Dr. Shufeldt, in Forest and Stream
Hyhernating Retreats of Snakes. — The Hybei
nating holes are almost always found where aii
outcrop of rock has a cleft which leads t'
nn open space below. The one described bclo\
I
THE FRIEND.
143
was iu Fairfield County, Conn. The snakes did
not usually leave it in the spring until the frost
was thoroughly out of the ground — in the latter
part of the Fourth Month. Jacob Pentz, who
s written an article ou the habits of the
Blacksnake in Forest and Stream, says they did
not issue out of their winter home singly, or in
couples, but reptile would follow reptile in quick
succession. " This outgoing was all finished in
two or three days. Hundreds would be no
synonym for the number, it was thousands.
One April morning — I think in 1863 — the late
Colonel N. B. Bartram and myself killed over
forty, all Blacksnakes, in as many minutes ; and
that same morning over a hundred had been
killed by the son of the man who owned the
farm. All kinds of snakes seemed to come
together here for their winter's slumber. Adders
and Jlilksnakes were the greater in number
after the Blacksnakes."
Pol. — Poi, a favorite article of food among
the inhabitants of the Sandwich Islands, is a
sticky paste prepared from the root of the Taro
{Arimi e-sndentuni). The roots are baked in
underground ovens, and are then ready to be
eaten in their simple form. In making poi,
they are then placed in a wooden bowl, or on
a scooped-out board, and pounded with a stone
le. As the root is waxy and close-grained,
this is exhausting work. This pounded root
can be kept for months if it is kept dry and
packed away in dracsena-leaves. To convert it
into poi, water is added, and it is kneaded into
smooth paste, and then left for several days
to ferment, when it acquires a rather agreeable,
slightly sour flavor.
To eat poi properly and gracefully is an art,
difficult to acquire. You dip a finger into the
bowl, draw it out thickly coated with paste,
give it a scientific twirl, and suck it. The
paste is so intensely adhesive that no particle
which has touched one person's finger can ever
escape to mingle in the general mass, so that
the fact of several persons eating from one bowl
3S nasty than it sounds. — C. F. G. Oamming's
Hawaii.
Items.
General Slierman on Southern Slavery. — I saw the
whole process of emancipation from beginning to
end. I have attended the auction sales of slaves in
the rotunda of the St. Louis hotel. New Orleans, of
whiuh Colonel Mudge, of Illinois, was the proprietor
and landlord. I have seen old men, women, and
children put up at auction and sold like animals;
ithe father to one, mother to another, children to a
third, and so on. I have seen young girls in new
calico dresses inspected by men buyers as critically
would be a horse by a purchaser — eyes, hair,
[teeth, limbs, muscles, &c., — and have seen spirited
fbidding for a girl of handsome form and figure by
!men of respectable standing. Such things were
Ithen common — not so now ; and say what we may,
(we are more the creature of habit than of original
thought.
; As a rule the family servants were treated as well
lES the average hired servants of to-day, but the
;" field-hands" were regarded and treated as animals;
and it was one of the most extraordinary anomalies
lin political history, that the owners of these slaves,
who were not one-twentieth of the whole popula-
ition, should have ruled their fellow-citizens with
idespotic severity. They controlled the fashions of
their neighbors, dictated to the counties or parishes
and States, and were even arrogant to the United
States of America in Congress assembled.— i^om
North American Review.
Perniciom Reading. — In an address delivered by
J. W. Shelby, the following statement is made :—
" Xhrough inquires made at a boarding school at-
tended by boys whose ages ranged between 8 and
17 years, for the purpose of determining to what
extent cheap novel reading was indulged in, the
following startling facts were gleaned :
" Of the forty boys in attendance, eighteen or
twenty furnished a complete list, as far as they
could remember, of all the books they had ever read
in their lives. One had read the life of Jesse James,
and preferred it to that of Lincoln or Garfield ; four
had perused one of Zola's vilest novels ; the same
number regularly read the Police Gazette and the
Police News ; a number indulged in dime novels, of
which one had read as many as sixty. One boy
named 69 books which he had read — all fiction, and
mentioned that he could give 97 more; another
furnished a list of 70, also fiction ; another, of 40 ;
another, of 50; another, of 136; while the most as-
tonishing exhibit was made by a lad of 17, who
enumerated the titles of 407 books he had read, of
which 395 were dime novels."
Methodi'tt Doctrine as to the Future Condition of the
Heathen. — The Christian Advocate says, that the
doctrine of Methodism on this subject is, " that the
heathen have more or less light, and that all who
live up to the light they have, as nearly as the Gos-
pel requires Christians to live up to the light they
have, will be saved." In support of this statement,
it quotes from John Wesley, — " I do not conceive
that any man living has a right to sentence all the
heathen and Mahommedan world to damnation. It
is far better to leave them to Him that made them,
and who is ' the Father of the spirits of all flesh,'
who is the God of the heathens as well as the
Christians, and who hateth nothing that He has
made."
Hotv Marriage is Regarded Among the Jews. — Ask
the Jewish housewife, the Jewish mother, whether
marriage is a failure ! She will not understand you.
She will stand bewildered in the face of such a
question, and if you explain to her what you mean,
she will tell you that a Jewish mother sees in mar-
riage the acme of happiness, because of womanly
duty; that all these new tangled notions are simply
the outcome of the brain of some man or woman
who missed the true mark of life, and whose life is
a failure. She will point to her children, as Cor-
nelia of old did. She will extol her husband as the
ideal of her life. She may not have read as much
as the girl of the period, may not be as accom-
plished, nor figure as a speaker in assemblages for
the advancement of woman suffrage, but she will
exemplify to you how a true woman lives, how a
true mother, a devoted wife, arranges her life, and
you will find that true happiness is found in such a
family, and that marriage is the most sacred bond
in existence, which to question is to lay a sacri-
legious hand upon the rock upon which society
rests. — Hebrew Standard.
Hard Gder.— The United States Circuit Court in
Arkansas, Tecently rendered a decision to the effect,
that cider which has fermented is an alcoholic
beverage, and cannot lawfully be sold in a State
whose statutes prohibit the sale of alcohol or any
spirituous, ardent, vinous, malt, or fermented li-
quors. The object of such statutes is to prevent the
use of alcohol as a drink ; and any liquid which con-
tains it comes under the restriction imposed by
these laws," unless it is specifically excepted by the
terms of the act.
THE FRIEND.
TWELFTH MONTH 1, 188S.
In The Friend of the Eleventh Month 10th,
there was a notice of two meetings for the public
held on the 21st of Tenth Month, since that
date a number of similar ones have been held ;
and so far as information has reached us, there
is reason to believe that they have been satis-
factory and profitable seasons.
It is not proposed to give detailed accounts of
the religious concerns that were brought to view
in all of these gatherings, nor to publish such
notices of them as would have a tendency to puif
up the minds of those who had been engaged in
vocal labor in them, as if they had anything to
boast of — for it is the overshadowing presence of
the Lord that is the crown of all assemblies for
worship ; and it is his free gift and blessed help
that enables any of his servants to do aught that
tends to promote his kingdom in the earth. If
they are preserved faithful to Him, they are
bound to acknowledge that it has been the Lord's
doings, and that the praise and glory all belong
to Him.
Yet there seems a propriety in keeping our
readers informed of what is going on within our
own borders, so that their interest and sympathy
may be kept alive towards the eflbrts that are
being made to stir up the pure mind in our own
members, and to spread among others a know-
ledge of the doctrines and testimonies which we
hold, and which we believe are in accord with
the teaching of our Saviour and his apostles.
Meetings of the kind referred to were held in
Friends' Meeting House in West Philadelphia,
on Tenth Month 28th ; at Millville, N. J., where
there are extensive factories of ditterent kinds,
on Eleventh Month 4th ; in the south-eastern
part of Philadelphia, on Eleventh Month 8th ;
and the same evening at Mt. Holly, N. J. ; one
in Camden, N. J., and one in the north-eastern
partof Philadelphia, on the 11th of the Eleventh
Month ; and one at Middletown, Pa., ou the
18th of the same.
The evening of the Eleventh Month 8th was
rainy, and the company which assembled at
the meeting then held in the southern pait of
Philadelphia was not large, about 75 iu all, —
but it was a good meeting, in which were sot
forth to the audience the ground of salvation,
through the goodness and mercy of God, who so
loved the world, that He sent his beloved Son,
Jesus Christ into the world, who suffered for our
sakes, that He might be a propitiation for the
sins of mankind, and reconcile us unto God ;
and whose Spirit visits the hearts of all to re-
deem from sin those who will obey its teachings,
and thus fit them for an inheritance with the
saints in light.
The meeting held in a public hall in Camden,
on the afternoon of Eleventh Month 11th, was
largely attended, by an apparently thoughtful
and seriously-minded company of persons. Much
quietness and settlement prevailed throughout,
and, after it was ended, the expressions of several
of those present showed that they had felt it to
be a time of Divine favor. The general state-
ment of Christian doctrine was in accordance
with that above mentioned as having been
preached on the 8th of the month. But especial
emphasis was laid on the importance of heeding
the teachings of Christ both by his light in the
heart and as recorded in the New Testament.
The audience were invited to seriously consider
how far they conformed in doctrine and practice
to the precepts contained in the Sermon on the
Mount. Among the points brought to view, one
was, that our Saviour taught his disciples to
return good for evil, not to retaliate, or use vio-
lence to others; but the spirit of the world
teaches directly the contrary, and leads to war,
while Christ teaches peace.
The meeting on the same afternoon on the
Frankford Road, in the north-eastern part of
Philadelphia, was held in a Presbyterian Meet-
ing House, and was reputed to be " satisfactory
alike to visitors and visited, judging from the
expressions in regard to it, of the regular pastor
and several of the leaders in his congregation.
144
THE FRIEND.
Quite a desire was manifested that they might
have more meetings of a similar character."
It was with a feeling of satisfaction that we
read the following expressions of Cardinal Man-
ning, as showing on his part a more liberal and
Christian view of the nature of religion ; and of
the situation of those who are honestly endeav-
oring to walk in the right way, according to
the degree of light furnished them ; than some
of his fellow-members of the Roman Catholic
profession have entertained.
" It is a consolation and a joy to know that in
the last three hundred years multitudes of our
own countrymen, who have been born out of the
unity of the faith, nevertheless believe in good
faith that with all their hearts that C4od has re-
vealed himself in Jesus Christ. It is my conso-
lation to believe that multitudes of such persons
are in good faith, and that God in his mercy will
make allowance for them. . . . We rejoice to
commend them to our Heavenly Father, believ-
ing that though they may be materially in
error, and in many respects materially in oppo-
sition to his truth and his will, yet they do not
know and morally cannot know it, and therefore
He will not require it at their hands."
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United St.\tes. — A great storm swept along the
Atlantic coast on the 25th and •26th instants, and a
large number of vessels were stranded on the New
England coast. The schooner Edward Norton, of
Boston, went ashore on First Cliff Point, Mass., and
immediately went to pieces. Fifteen of her crew of
sixteen were drowned. Heroic work was done by
volunteer life-savers.
TI>o greater part of Pocoraoke City, Maryland, in-
cluding two hotels and six warehouses, was destroyed
by fire on the night of the 22d. Nearly 2.500 persons
are homeless. The losses aggregate $253,000 ; the in-
surance 8153,000.
The total internal revenue receipts for Tenth Month
last were $1,275,122 greater than those for the corre-
sponding month last year.
It appears from a statement by one of the officers of
the U. S. steamer Boston, that the steamer Haytien
Republic was captured while coming out of the harbor
of St. Marc, for trying to raise the blockade, by the
Haytien man-of-war Dessalines. Captain Eamsay, of
the Boston, had several interviews and interceded with
the President of Hayti, who refused to release the
steamer, and the matter was referred to the Secretary
of State at Washington for final action.
Judge Macomber, of New York, has written an
opinion in which he holds that strikes are not legal
excu-es for failures to complete contracts.
In 1884, Maria E. Beasley, of Philadelphia, took out
a patent for a machine for the construction of barrels
Up to tliat time barrels had been made almost alto
gether by hand. The machine is worked by three
men and "turns out more than GOO completed barrels
day. M. E. Beasley was born in North Carolina. Her
first invention was a machine for hooping barrels. It
will hoop 1,700 barrels a day, and is used by the
Standard Old Company.
For the week ending Eleventh Mo. 25th, there were
reported 55 new cases and 6 deaths from yellow fever,
in Jacksonville, Florida. On the night of the 25th a
heavy frost at Jacksonville and other parts of the
State, gave rise to the hope that no more new cases will
occur this season.
On the 23d the City Council of Jacksonville passed
an ordinance which provides that a fine of from $50 to
$500 or imprisonment in jail from 30 to 90 days shall
Ije imp'ised on any person found concealing infected
articles, and appointed a committee to act with Sur-
geon Porter in the selection of a Board of Appraisers,
whose duty it shall be to pass judgment on the value
of infected goods whidi are to lie destroyed.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 345, a de-
crease of 9 as compared with the previous week, and of
12 as compared with lii.' iurirs|M„i,ling period of last
year. Of the wliol,- nnmlirr ITU were males and 1()9
females: 34 died of cciisumi.l lun ; :;o„f pneunumia ; 2(
of diseases of the hcMrt ; I'.l ct old age; 19 of convul
sions ; 15 of inanition ; 12 of inflammation of the br.ain;
11 of tvphoid fever and 10 of paralysis.
Markets, &c. — U. S. 4J's, reg., 108 ; coupon, 8J ;
4's, 128 J ; currency 6's, 121 a 131.
Cotton was quiet but steady at 101 c's. per pound for
middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super-
fine, $3.50 a .$3.75; do., do., extras, $3.75 a $4; No. 2
winter family, $4.10 a $4.50 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.62J a $4.90 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $5 a $5.50 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.75 a $5.25 ; do., straight, $5.25 a $5.50 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.75 a $5.25 ; do., straight, $5.25 a
$5.50 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.75 a
$5.25 ; do. do., straight, $.5.25 a $5.50 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.75 a $6.40 ; Minnesota, clear, $4.65 a
$5.25; do., straight, $5.50 a $6.25; do., patent, $6.50
a $7. Rye flour moved slowly at $3.75 a $3.80 per
barrel for choice.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5 a 5^ cts. ; good, 4J a 4| cts. ;
medium, 3J a 4} cts. ; common, 2f a 3j cts. ; fat cows, 2
a 3} cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 a 5} cts. ; good, 4| a 4J cts. ; me-
dium, 3J a 4} cts. ; common, 2k a 3J cts. Lambs, 4 a
6\ cts.
Hogs. — Extra Chicagos 7J a 8 cts; fair Westerns,
7| a 7 J cts.; common Westerns, 7^ a 7 J cts.; State, 7
a 7} cts.
Milch calves were active at 5 a 8 cts.
Milch cows were only in fair request at $30 a $55.
Foreign. — W. E. Gladstone's amendment to the
Government's bill to extend the Ashbourne Land
Purchase act, was defeated on Eleventh Month 20th,
bv a vote of 246 to 330. The motion to introduce the
bill was agreed to.
Parnell declared emphatically that he approved the
bill, but he believed that it was so designed that under
the present circumstances it would be impossible to
put it into effective operation. He had always held,
he said, that the creation of a peasant proprietary was
the only means of solving the land question. Subse-
quently Lord Randolph Churchill asked Parnell if lie
would support the principles of Gladstone's bill of
188G, and Parnell indicated by a shake of the head
that he would not. " Then," "aSked Churchill, " what
other scheme would you support?" Parnell replied,
" I would accept this bill if the disadvantages con-
nected with it were modified by dealing with arrears."
On the 26th, David Sheehy, member of Parliament
for South Gal way, a Nationalist, during the session of
that body stated that he was leaving the House, when
an attendant handed him what appeared to be an
ordinary visitor's card. Upon going into the lobby a
constable from Ireland served him with a summons
under the Coercion act. He moved to report progress
in order to give the House an opportunity to discuss
this audacious breaoh of privilege.
Balfour deplored the incident, and did not know
under what authority it had happened. He entirely
disapproved of such measures occurring within the
precincts of the House.
John Morley proposed that a committee be appointed
to inquire into the circumstances of the incident. This
being agreed to, a committee was appointed, including
J. Morley, Sir William Harcourt, Sir Charles Russell,
C. S. Parnell, Timothy Healy and E. Goschen.
The Times Government inquiry into the matter of
Parnellism and crime, has made slow progress during
the past week.
The British cruiser Hyacinth has taken possession
of the Cook Islands in the name of the British Gov-
ernment. The natives are rejoicing.
A despatch received in London on the 21st from
Zanzibar says the British Consular authorities have
issued a proclamation in regard to the slave trade,
in which they warn I'rilisli siil.ii-cts nf Ihc penalties
which they will iiimr i nkiiej illegal c.iiilrai-ts.
The slave owneis li:i\c iiiiiinl in :, Mi.in-~i.i- pelilinn
against the cnl.in-enient ..I tin- law ai,'ainsi the slave
traffic, which they assert has been in jiractical .abey-
ance for many years. It is asserted that the entire
plan of blockade has been changed in order to include
the whole coast.
Fortv-six workmen's societies of Milan, at a nieeting
on the"2.5th inst._, protested against tlie triple alliauee
and against war in general. A resulntidn was nd.ipted,
declaring tliev would not supjiorl llie llali.-iu (i.iV<TU-
ment in tin- i-v, rit of war. Th. |ii,,t.-sl will be -.-nl
to workmen^ as-,.,.-iali..ns I Ih-mi,, I,, ,iii llah, an. I llu-
workmen :,( I'n.nee will Ik- invii.-il I., a.llu-r,-, in lln-
name of the brothcrhu.Kl of lab..r. The Milanese
workmen will ask other as-ociations to co-operate.
" War is a game that were their subjects wise, kings
would not play at."
The Vialmnoxli savs that the Russian Government
has informed a number of Bulgarian refugees thi
Russia renounces all interest in Bulgaria, and that th:
decision dates from the time of Emperor William
visit to Vienna, Russia having abandoned all hope (
German mediation.
It is announced from Constantinople that the Turkis
Budget shows a deficit of $7,500,000.
NOTICES.
A meeting of Friends' Teachers' Association will b
held at 140 North Sixteenth Street, Philadelphia, o
Twelfth Mo. 1st, 1888, at 2 p. M.
Program :
1. Preparatory English.— Francis B. Gummere.
2. Character Training in Schools.— Henry N. Hoxi
3. Relation of Exercise to Study. — Prof. Ladd.
To be followed by diseussion.
Thk Tract Association has just published :
A Card Calendar for 1889. Price 5 cents; mailed f<
10 cents ;
" Our Unconscious Influence." A new 4-page tract;
"Thoughts for Decoration Day." A new 4-page trac
Also from new electrotype plates, the following ol
tracts :
"On Conformity to the World: Extracted from Mar
Jane Graham's Letters." 8 pages ;
" Brief Memoir of Joseph Pike, an Irish Friend, wb
died in the year 1729." 12 pages;
" Christian Baptism ; by Jeremiah Leslie, of Zane
ville, Ohio ; a Member of a Society that Practict
Water Baptism." 24 pages ;
" Honest Jane Bawden." " A woman that feareth th
Lord, she shall be praised." 4 pages ;
" What is it ? " 4 pages.
Wanted. — A Superintendent and Matron fi
Friends' Boarding School of Ohio Yearly Meetin;
Those of our members feeling their minds draw
towards the position, are desired to make early appl
cation to any of the undersigned.
Aaron Frame, Barnesville, Belmont Co., Ohio.
Hannah Tatum, " " "
John W. Smith, Harrisville, Harrison Co., Ohi
Sarah F. Holloway, Flushing, Belmont Co., "
Wanted. — An enterprising Friend with far
take charge of a Delaware County Dairy Farm.
Address, The Friend.
Died, Ninth Month 24th, 1888, in the 73rd year
his age, Josiah FAWci-:TT, a member of Salem Monti
ly Meeting, Ohio. He was for several years afflictt
with a very painful disease, which was endured 1
him with much fortitude and Christian resignat'
He frequently expressed himself as feeling a will:
ness to be removed from works to rewards; but at tl
same time was ready to submit to the will of li
Heavenly Father. As the end drew near, and it w:
apparent that the hour of dissolution was at hand, 1 .
was frequently engaged in fervent supplication that 1]
might be accepted ; and his last intelligent utteram
was an invocation to his Redeemer to take him to hin.|
self. After which he peacefully passed away, leaviv i
the consoling evidence behind him that his end \vi I
peace.
, on the 7th of Tenth Month, 1SS8, in the 77 1
year of his age, Richard B. Fawcett, a member ai
elder of Salem Monthly Meeting, Ohio. Althouu
the death of this dear Friend was sudden, it was ii
unexpected, as there had been premonitions that sut
iniijht be the case; and lie seemed to fully realize IrJ
sitnatiou, and was in a quiet waiting frame of mirk
that indieated, as well as expressions that came fro |
hiui, that he was endeavoring to be prepared for tl .
solemn change. His circumspect and exemplary lil
as well as his very diligent attendance at religio
meetings, frequently when scarcely able to do so, we
evidences that he had a, substantial foundation i
whii h to build his hopes of an everlasting happine,-
His Irieuils have the consoling belief that he h,
i..in.il lliat eoinpanv who have washed their robes ai
nia.K- llieni white in the blood of the Lamb. .,
, F.leveiith Month ISth, 1888, in this cit j
iMr iKMi Hopkins, daughter of the late Richai
1 1. .|. kins, in the '.Msl year of her age, a member
Western I)i«tri.t Monl'lilv Meeting of Friends.
WM. H. PILKS SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVf:NTH-DAy, TWELFTH MONTH 8, 1888.
No. 19.
PUBLISHED V/EEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per
John 8. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, dp stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moobestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 177.
MEANS OF CONVERSION.
Among the instrumental means whicli the
Almighty has made use of to awaken the sinner
to serious reflection on his situation, an interest-
ing one is related by Audubon in his Ornitho-
logical Biography. In speaking of the Zenaida
dove, he says : —
" A man who was once a pirate assured me,
that several times, while at certain wells dug in
the burning shelly sands of the well-know Key,
which must be here nameless, the soft and mel-
ancholy cry of the doves awoke in his breast
feelings that had long slumbered, melted his
heart to repentance, and caused him to linger at
the spot in a state of mind, which he only who
compares the wretchedness of guilt with the hap-
piness of former innocence, can truly feel. He
said he never left tlie place without increased
fears of futurity, associated as he was, although
I believe by force, with a band of the most des-
perate villains that ever annoyed the Florida
coast. So deeply moved was he by the notes of
any bird, and especially by those of a dove, the
only soothing sounds he ever heard during his
life of horrors, that through these plaintive notes,
and them alone, he was induced to escape from
his vessel, abandon his turbulent companions,
and return to a family deploring his absence.
After paying a parting visit to those wells, and
listening once more to the cooings of the Zenaida
dove, he poured out his soul in humble suppli-
cation for mercy, and once more became what
one has said to be ' the noblest work of God,' an
honest man. His escape was effected amidst
difficulties and dangers ; but no danger seemed
to him comparable with the danger of one living
in the violation of human and Divine laws ; and
now he lives in peace in the midst of all his
friends."
Captain Mitchell K. was from early life ac-
customed to the sea. He commanded a mer-
chant ship that sailed from Philadelphia. After
his marriage, he again went to sea, and one day
committed to writing, while in a highly devo-
tional frame of mind, a prayer for the temporal
and eternal happiness of his beloved wife and
unborn babe. This prayer, nearly filling a sheet
of paper, was deposited, with his other writings,
at the bottom of an old oak chest. The captain
died before the completion of the voyage, in the
year 1757, and his instruments, papers, &c.,
were returned to his wife. Finding they were
generally what she could not understand, she
locked up the chest for the inspection and use
of her babe, (who proved to be a son) at some
future period. At eighteen, this son entered the
army, and in 1775 marched for Boston. He
gave the reins to his lusts, and for many years
yielded to almost every temptation to sin. At
last, he was called to the death-bed of his mother,
who gave him the key of his father's chest,
which, however, he did not open, lest he should
meet with something of a religious kind, that
would reprove his sins and harass his feelings.
At length in 1814, when in his fifty-sixth year, he
determined to examine its contents. When he
reached the bottom, he discovered a paper neatly
folded, and endorsed — " The prayer of Mitchell
K. for blessings on his wife and child, August
23, 1757." He read it. The scene, the time, the
place and circumstances under which it was
written and put there, all rushed upon his mind,
and overwhelmed him ; for often had his wid-
owed mother led him to the beach, and pointed
to him the direction on the horizon, where she
had traced the last glimpse of flowing canvas
that bore his father from her, never to return.
He threw the contents back into the chest, folded
up the pra3-er, and put it in the case with his
father's quadrant, locked up the chest, and de-
termined never again to unlock it. But his
father's prayer still haunted his imagination,
and he could not forget it. From that time he
became an altered man, and lived and died as a
Christian.
William Tennent once took much pains to
prepare a sermon to convince an infidel of the
truth of Christianity. But, in attempting to de-
liver this labored discourse, he was so confused
as to be compelled to stop. This unexpected
failure in one who had been admired for the
force of his eloquence, led his infidel auditor to
believe that he must at other times have been
aided by a Divine power. This reflection proved
a means of his conversion. Tennent afterwards
used to say, that his dumb sermon was one of the
most profitable sermons he had ever delivered.
An anecdote was introduced by the late
Nathan Kite, into one of the many articles he
wrote for The Friend, of a sailor whom the
captain of a ship found, in time of a storm, on
his knees below decks, repeating prayers. The
captain roughly shook him with the admonition,
" Say your prayers in fair weather." On arriving
at port, he left the vessel, but these words of the
captain abode so constantly with him that he
was led to consider his manner of life, and seek
for help from the source of all blessings, and
ultimately became a preacher of the religion he
had once practically despised. The captain iu
the meantime continued to lead a careless and
unconcerned life; and a few years after, being
on land, was persuaded by a friend to visit a
place of worship, where his former worthless
sailor was now officiating as a minister, although
he knew it not. In the couree of the services,
the preacher recognized his former captain, and
with a loud voice uttered the command which
had so deeply impressed him — " Say your prayers
in fair weather." He then related the circum-
stances which had led to its first utterance, the
eflect it had had on him, and the desire he felt,
that it might prove profitable to others. The
events of that day are said to have made it a
turning point in the life of the captain also.
In tlie Journal of David Sands a letter is in-
serted, which he received from one whom the
Spirit of Christ had reached through his minis-
terial labors. The writer of the letter says: —
" I was a poor benighted traveller, wandering
in darkness and doubt : often querying with my-
self, who is Jesus of Nazareth, whom they call
Saviour and Redeemer? I have never known
Him, or seen his works, though it is said He
wrought miracles, raised the dead, and even gave
up his life for the redemption of sinners. I
heard and read all this, but still queried, — Is
it not a fable ? What have I to do with Him?
His blood, if it was shed, is nothing to me. I
was, like Paul, a persecutor. I cried peace,
while peace was a stranger to my heart; I wan-
dered up and down the earth in search of rest
to my weary soul ; in the bright allurements of
folly I believed I should find it ; but like a phan-
tom, when near, it eluded my grasp. Thus I
passed my days in seeking pleasure, my nights
in mourning; and while my Heavenly Father
was striving with me, and knocking gently at
the door of my heart ; though I was ready at
times to cry out with anguish, I still rejected
Him, saying, as it were, ' Go thy way for this
time, at a more convenient season I will send for
thee.'
"While wondering which way to turn my
steps, I heard that some people called Quakers,
had arrived in our village, and were going to
have a meeting in the school-house that evening.
I had heard that yours were a self-denying peo-
ple; singular in dress and address; and I de-
termined to go, being more prepared to receive
amusement than instruction; in truth, I tried to
be an unbeliever in the things of God, and of his
heavenly kingdom. When I entered the house,
I was struck with the awful solemnity that over-
shadowed you. It were vain to attempt to de-
scribe my feelings, while we sat in this solemn
silence. It seemed as though my poor tempest-
tossed spirit would have burst its confines, and
deserted its earthly tenement. While in thig
state of conflict you aro.se, and commenced with
those ever-memorable words: 'Come unto me,
all ye who are weary and heavy laden ; take my
yoke upon you, for it is easy, and my burden,
for it is ligiit.' Oh ! that blessed invitation of
our dear Redeemer unveiled the darkness, and I
could see, as in a glass, the very depths of my
soul, and was ready to cry out, ' Lord, be merci-
ful to me a sinner.' Never shall I forget the
sweet words of hope, which flowed from your
tongue, words of eternal life ; your countenance
became radiant with the theme of the goodness
and glory of the Almighty God and Father, who
gave his dear Son, that through Him we might
be saved. Oh ! how soon the glimmering of hope
146
THE FRIEND.
dispelled the darkness of infidelity ! I felt the
invitation was to me, and most joyfLdly accepted
it, for I was indeed weary and heavy laden, and
longed for rest. I returned home, my heart
filled with praises to God ; the image of my suf-
fering Saviour was before me, and I felt I could
suffer and die for his precious sake."
In a letter to his wife, written from Ireland
in 1798, when that country was agitated by civil
war, David Sands mentions the following inter-
esting case of one who became convinced of the
peaceable nature of the kingdom of Christ.
The letter says: —
" Some convincement has appeared in the
course of my late journey, and that amongst the
men mighty in war. A person who had long ap-
proved himself one of the most fearless and
undaunted, and an officer of no inferior rank,
having sat with us in several meetings which I
had in a town that had been besieged, and many
lives lost, and from which the clergy had fled,
invited me to his house to breakfast, which I felt
easy to accept. After it was over, I had a re-
ligious opportunity with himself and his family.
He wag much tendered and reached, as he had
been in meeting before. He arose, and strip-
ping off his military clothes, and laying by his
sword, asked for some other garments, saying to
his wife and children, 'I shall never fight more,
for I am convinced it is not in accordance with
the Spirit of Christ. I am a Quaker.' Since
this, he appears very solid, and I hope he will
make a valiant man in the cause of Christ."
In the course of one of David Sands' early
journeys in the work of the ministry, he arrived
at a town or village where the Society of Friends
or their principles were unknown. He put up
at an inn where was to be a large ball or as-
sembly that evening.
Being their custom, on such occasions, to in-
vite strangers who might happen to be there, to
join them ; and his appearance being new to
them, and very singular, they invited him to
attend. He accepted the invitation, and after
they were all assembled, and their mirth and
music commenced, he walked into the midst of
them. His solemn and impressive demeanor
struck the company with awe; the music and
dancing ceased, and they all stood in silent
amazement, waiting the result ; when he com-
menced addressing them to the following im-
port:
" My friends, for what purpose is this gay com-
pany assembled ? Is it to worship Almighty
God ; Him from whom all your favors and bless-
ings flow ; who, in his love and compassion, gave
the dear Son of his bosom as a ransom, that
through Him you might have eternal life? Or
have you rather suffered yourselves to be led
captive by the enemy of your souls' peace, who,
for a season, may hold out bright and pleasant
allurements to tempt your unwary feet to stray
from the true fold of peace, revealed in and
through Christ Jesus your Saviour and Re-
deemer; He who suffered his precious blood to
flow to wash away your sins? Oh! be persuaded
by a brother who loves you with that love which
flows from the Fountain of all good, to turn
from those follies and devices of Satan, which
will lead you astray. Oh ! be persuaded, I say,
to seek the Lord whilst He may be found, turn
to Him and He will turn unto you ; knock, be-
fore the door of mercy is eternally closed, and
He will receive you and encompass you with
unbounded love, and lead you gently into pleas-
ant places, even into the kingdom of heaven,
where you will rejoice for evermore ; singing
praises unto the Lamb. Yea, He will be unto
you as a shield and buckler ; and as your strong
defence in times of trouble. Suffer Him not to
stand knocking at the door of your hearts until
' his head shall become wet with the dew, and
his locks with the drops of the night.' "
Thus did he continue to address them until
the power of the Most High was so made mani-
fest among them, that they listened to his com-
munication with deep interest ; and, as some of
them afterwards expressed, he appeared as a
messenger from heaven, sent to warn them of
their danger. Many of them were brought to
tears whilst he was speaking ; and after he con-
cluded, acknowledged, with gratitude, their sense
of his solicitude for their welfare; saying, "We
have heard this night what we never can forget."
After taking a tender leave of them, they sepa-
rated, almost forgetful of the cause for which
they had assembled. J. W.
Isaac Coates' Visit to the Seneca Indians, and to
Canada.
iContinucd from page 139.)
" After meeting, took leave of our kind friends
near the meeting-house and rode five miles to
our friend, Samuel Becket's, who is a member
of said meeting, and kindly entertained six of us,
Joshua Sharpless staying at James Crawford's.
" Tenth Month 3rd. Thomas Stewardson,
James Cooper, Jacob Paxson and myself set off,
intending for Newark down the Niagara River;
dined at Queenstown, or the landing, where all
the goods conveyed thus far by water are un-
laden, and those intended to be re-shipped and
taken into Lake Erie are carted or carried by
land above the Great Falls; from thence to
Newark, it being a newly-settled town at tbe
mouth of the river Niagara, containing about
one hundred houses, which is a beautiful place
opposite the American fort, called Niagara Fort,
and just where the river empties into Lake
Ontario, which is another wonderful fresh water
sea in this Northern country. Lodged at Geo.
Bradshaw's. In this place oats are six pence
per quart, hay four shillings per night for horses.
This day's ride twenty-two miles.
" 4th. Rode fifteen miles up the river to
William Lunday's; left our horses there, and
walked about a mile to a meeting appointed by
Nathan Smith and William Blakey, in a meet-
ing-house near the Falls, called the Federal
Meeting-house, it being built by the inhabitants
for any minister of any religious denomination
to preach in ; but I understand meetings are
very rare in it — no Friends live hereabouts but
William Lunday, and he by some means for-
feited his right before he came here, but is kind
to us. I thought the opportunity was owned,
particularly toward the close. In the afternoon,
William Blakey, Nathan Smith and Thomas
Stewardson set off for Black Creek, Jacob Paxson
being very poorly, stayed at Lunday's. James
Cooper and myself went about five miles down
the river to view a great curiosity called the
Whirlpool. On our way we met with an ac-
ceptable repast on excellent jjeaches. We came
to the bank of the river, which I believe is
three hundred feet above the water, near per-
pendicular, in which we had a fair view of that
astniiishiiii.' place; the river rushing with great
iiii|i(tii<>siiy against the bank of wall of rocks at
a irlioit turn in the river, and then turns in a
cove of perhaps ten acres, in which it whirls
round and round, striving to escape at a narrow
passage of ])erhaps one hundred yards, being
all the opening tiicre is between the higli liills.
Into this pool abundance of logs and timber is
carried, and perhaps cannot get out for some
weeks. It is amazing to behold the whirls that
are formed, the logs sucked down, and sometime
after, shooting up (perhaps one hundred yards
from the place they went down end foremost)
fifteen or twenty feet perpendicular out of the
water ; that upon the whole it is an indescriba-
ble agitated place. Returned and lodged at
W^m. Lunday's.
" 5th. William Lunday accompanied James
Cooper and myself in order to take a satisfactory
view of the great cataract. We went about
three-quarters of a mile below the falls and then
descended down a bank of limestone rocks, I
suppose near three hundred feet, which was not
quite perpendicular, to tbe surface of the water,
sometimes holding by roots, sometimes by twigs,
and some of the way down a ladder; other
times, sticking our toes in the cavities and hold-
ing by the craggy parts of the rocks. When
down, we clambered along the rocks, logs, slabs
and timbers up the river to the place where the
water shoots over the rock and falls one hun-
dred and sixty feet. We went as far as we
thought was safe, being as wet with the spray of
the water and sweat as if we had been in a
heavy shower. I had an inclination to have
gone further in behind the water, but Lunday
said it was dangerous, for, as he said, if the
wind was to shift against us we should be in
danger of being suffocated with the spray and
sulphur, which smelled very strong ; but I
thought there was not quite so much danger as
he alleged, believing he was a good deal timid.
However, I thought best to decline, lest I should
suffer for my temerity. On clambering along
the rocks by the water, and a wall or mountain
of rocks one hundred and sixty feet high in
some places over my head, hanging twelve or
fifteen feet over plumb, it appeared truly awful
and dangerous ; which put me upon thinking
what my view was in going into such apparent
danger, as it is evident great columns of them
frequently break oft' and fall down ; but, as I
believed, it was not altogether to gratify an idle
curiosity, for the whole of the prospect led me
into a reverent frame of mind, admiring the
wonderful works of, and in some measure ador-
ing, the Great Author. I then thought, if I
should there be buried in oblivion, perhaps, my
soul was as much in a state of aspiration and
adoration, as it might be when the unavoidable
event should take place ; which consideration
led me on without much fear at that time,
though naturally timid. I need not undertake
to describe this wonderful phenomenon, as many
pens have been employed in setting forth its
magnitude, but as I have taken a view of the
river in places many miles down, I am fully of
the mind, the Great Falls at some period was
nine miles further down the river, and that they
are gradually wearing up, and perhaps in time
may drain the great Lake Eric. It is wonderful
to behold the agitation of the water in the
rapids above the falls, and also below them ;
column after column dashing against each other
and rising a great height, with such foaming
and confusion that the whole appears truly
awful. We were very wet when we left the
place, got on our horses and rode to Chippewa,
fed our horses, took a snack ourselves, then
rode to Black Creek settlement twenty-four
miles, and lodged at Anna Morris', who is a
kind agreeable young widow.
" Gth. Attended the meeting at Asa Schooly's,
it being large for that place. After meeting we
had a conference with the members of that
THE FRIEND.
14'
meeting, and laid before them the need we
thought they had of a house to meet in, which
they seem spirited to build ; and on considering
their circumstances, being most of them new
settlers and not in very affluent life, we made
them an offer of thirty dollars towards purchas-
ing materials, but they modestly declined ac-
cepting it, and said they could do it themselves.
And now we have prepared things in order to
set my face homewards to-morrow, which feels
very pleasant.
" 7th. William Blakey, N. Smith, J. Paxson,
Thomas Stewardson and myself lodged at our
kind friend Asa Schooly's la,st night, who with
his valued wife equipped us for our journey
through the wilderness. Early in the morning,
after taking an affectionate farewell of our kind
host, I set off with 't. Stewardson and rode
thirteen miles to the ferry ; had a fine passage
over the river, which is a terror to many ; then
rode three miles up the lake to the mouth of
Buffalo Creek, put up our horses and waited
until all the rest of our company came, which
is now augmented to the number of eleven.
William Lippincott, John Hill and Car-
penter joining with us to go to the States.
Four of us lodged at Joseph Ellicott's, who was
very kind, gave us a good supper and breakfast.
" 8th. Set oflP from Ellicott's, it having been
a very wet night and dull morning. Rode
eighteen and one-half miles to where there is a
large new house, building for a house of enter-
tainment ; fed our horses and dined on o*- own
provision : the land the most of this stage, an
open plain full of limestone, which doth not
appear to me to be very valuable, the grass and
herbage of an inferior kind ; some of the way
pretty good land, covered with beech and sugar
maple. From thence to Tounywonto [Tona-
wanda], a large stream running into Lake On-
tario, eleven and a half miles. Between these
places there is some excellent land covered with
beech, sugar maple, bass, black walnut, shell-
bark hickory, poplar and divers other sorts of
timber. Just after we crossed the Tonnywonto,
I rode a few rods to the left hand to see the
memorable and celebrated rock under which
Captain Lindsay and his men about two yeare
ago encamped and lodged, a very cold, wet
night, without fire; and ju-st after I got into the
road again had the mortification to lose a great
part of my horse-feed by means of the bag
coming untied and scattering on the ground,
which ray mare may have cause to lament in
this wilderness country. Then rode eleven miles
further to a small stream, struck up a fire, and
lodged in the woods at the east end of the
White Oak Plains, having passed over some
very poor land, some good, and a large plain,
pretty much without timber or luxuriant herb-
age. In our way this day we met many people
moving from Bucks County and the Jerseys
to Canada. It is amazing what numbers of
people emigrate from those two places over
the Niagara River. Where we have pitched
our tent there are several other fires, at some of
which there are several Indians out a hunting,
and have large bundles of skins. This day's
ride forty-one miles.
" 9th. Set off early and rode to Ellicott's
store-house, thirteen miles, having an order from
him to get anything ourselves or horses stood in
need of This stage all the way excellent lime-
stone laud, covered with ash, beech, bass, sugar
maple, &c., in abundance — a deep soil, and not
so broken with the rock nor yet so dead a level
as in some places, and is tolerable well-watered
with lively streams.
Soon after I set off this morning my mind
became serene, which led me into an humble
state; and thankfulness and gratitude to Him
who hath hitherto preserved me and showered
down many blessings and favors upon me, as-
cended from my soul, accompanied with strong
desires that the rest .of my time may be spent in
a manner worthy of such favors."
(To be concluded.)
Some Account of Joseph Wilson.
It is often instructive and encouraging to sur-
vivors, to trace the footsteps of those who have
passed the time of their sojourning here in fear,
finished their course with joy, and received the
end of their faith, even the salvation of their
souls. Considerations of this nature have led to
the preparation of the following account of Joseph
Wilson, who departed this life the 17th of Sixth
Month, 1871.
He was the son of Israel and Martha Wilson,
being the youngest of a family of twelve chil-
dren, and was born near Freeport, Harrison Co.,
Ohio, the 24th of Third Month, 1815.
The care and concern of religious parents,
who endeavored to train up their children in
the nurture and admonition of the Lord, was
not lost upon their son Joseph. His mother
died when he was about ten years old ; but his
father, who had no greater joy than to see his
children walking in the Truth, and who for
many years filled the station of a worthy elder
in the religious Society of Friends, lived to see
his youngest child, as well as others of his family,
a consistent and useful member of the same re-
ligious society.
The subject of this memoir was naturally of a
lively and energetic disposition, and was not un-
acquainted with those inclinations and tempta-
tions, which, when followed, lead into byways
and crooked paths, far from the flock and fold
of Christ ; but by early attention to the witness
for truth in his own heart, and a due regard for
the care and counsel of those who watched over
him for good, he was preserved in his youth
from those vanities which lead into vexation of
spirit; and as he grew in years, he grew in grace
and in the knowledge of the truth as it is in
Jesus.
In the twenty-second year of his age he was
suitably united in marriage with Eliza, daughter
of John and Abigail Branson, and settled within
the limits of Flushing Monthly Meeting, Ohio,
w4iere he continued a member during the re-
mainder of his life. Thus settled, with an in-
crease of care and responsibility devolving upon
him, and with but little of this world's goods to
call his own, he did not forget the impressive in-
junction of our blessed Saviour, "Seek first the
kingdom of God and his righteousness;" and by
attending thereto, he found the annexed pro-
mise verified in his own experience : that all
things necessary should be added. After his
marriage he occasionally committed to writing
in the form of a diary, some account of his
spiritual exercises as he journeyed through life.
The following, without date, was written about
the thirtieth year of his age :
" Are there not many who set out in life with
good intentions, and as they may think, with
fixed resolutions to lead an upright and godly
life ; who have been willing to make some sacri-
fices, and favored to overcome many of the
enemies of their souls' peace, but who notwith-
standing have taken up a rest far short of the
true rest ? May this be the inquiry of each of
i us who are in the younger and middle walks of
life. Is this my present dangerous resting place ?
Are there not sacrifices yet required of me ?
Some besetting sin still lurking within, which
causes the Divine light to be veiled in great
measure from my view ? David said, I will not
offer unto the Lord my God an offering that doth
cost me nothing. He knew that an offering that
cost nothing, was worth nothing, and that God
would not accept a lame offering. We also
know it: why then deceive ourselves and tempt
God? Annanias and Sapphira aimed to make
some sacrifice, but were not willing to oflfer up
all. This is surely a notable warning for any of
us who are refusing to give up what we are per-
suaded is called for at our hands. What a band
there is amongst us approaching the meridian
of life, endowed with bright talents which should
be employed to the honor of Him who gave
them ; but with respect to some of us is there not
ground to fear that these talents will be buried
in the earth ? Could we be induced to place a
proper estimate upon those things which are not
seen, except with the eye of faith, and which are
eternal, a less value would attach in our view
to those perishing things which soon pass away
forever. Why are we not wise? Why do we
not consider our latter end ? Why, after making
some sacrifices and being in many respects con-
sistent, do we remain far short of the true rest,
not yet being redeemed from the earth. May
we seek for Divine help to be raised out of this
polluted state, giving up all for Christ's sake
that we may become his true followers. Will
any thing short of this avail us in a day that is
coming, and we know not how near it is at hand,
when, if we have not peace with God, we would
give the whole world, were it in our possession,
to obtain it?"
Second Month 4th, 1843. " Attended meeting
to-day, where comfortable feelings were in some
measure witnessed ; the wicked were advised to
forsake their ways, and the unrighteous man his
thoughts, and turn unto the Lord and He would
have mercy, and to our God, and He will abund-
antly pardon. There is much contained in these
words : I want that we may duly consider our
ways and ponder the paths in which we walk.
I trust I am not ignorant nor wholly unthought-
f'ul of the danger of unwatchfulness. How strict-
ly it is enjoined upon us to watch. 'Let us
watch and be sober.' 'What I say unto you, I
say unto all, watch !' and whilst this state of
watchfulness is abode in, evil thinking and evil
speaking is excluded, and He to whom we are
accountable is honored ; He who is the strength
of our days and our portion forever. Unto Him
may we ascribe thanksgiving and praise."
Fourth Month 23rd. " A day of strippedness
and poverty ; almost destitute of that living sub-
stance which I have sought for. So little fer-
vency of spirit whilst at meeting that drowsiness
seemed to be the enemj' that I had to contend
with. Alas ! I am ready to exclaim why is it so?
Perhaps it is in order that I may see how little
I can do for myself, and how entirely dependent
I must be on the Lord alone, if I share in any
degree the light of his glorious countenance."
Third Month 9th, 1845. " Attended meeting
to-day, and was favored to feel that our Heav-
enly Father had not wholly forsaken us in our
stripped and tried condition. This afternoon
attended the funeral of our departed friend M.
S., who after a few days illness was summoned
from works to rewards. Similar occurrences of
late have not been unfrequent. Some may think
that the Lord's hand has been heavy upon them ;
but I trust none will be disposed to murmur or
call in question his doings : for I believe that
148
THE FRIEND.
mercy has been mingleil witli judgment; the
warning voice having been sounded in the ears
of survivors, be ye also ready ; and if v,-e who are
spared a little longer are not found in our allot-
ments at the end of our days, the condemnation
will be the greater. Oh! that we all maybe
found pursuing the straight and narrow way
until we arrive at the haven of eternal rest.
Twelfth Month 16th. "This day, through
unwatchfulness, the enemy of man's happiness
caused me to err in word and feeling ; for which,
alas, sorrow has taken hold of me. May this
and similar circumstances teach me, that I am
no longer safe than while on the watch. I do
desire that the Lord's hand may not spare, nor
his eye pity, until there is an overcoming the
enemies of my soul's peace; an attainment that
I do not expect in my own strength merely."
(To be continued.)
The Rock-hewn Temple in the Isle of Blephanta.
The celebrated temple dedicated to the Hindu
Gods is situated on a small, rocky island in the
harbor of Bombay. A description of it by Dr.
Mutchmore of Philadelphia is published in The
Presbyterian, from which the following is taken.
As the top of the mountain is reached a great
ravine appears, the soil and rocks cut down
together until a level area of two hundred feet
square is reached, from which the excavations
are made for the wonderful rock temples. There
is a perpendicular face of solid trap rock, with-
out seam or lamination, rising about sixty feet
from the platform gained by cutting into the
hill. In this solid trap rock the temple has
been made by human hands alone. It is the
work of the sledge, mallet and chisel, and has
cost as much labor as the building of the Pyra-
mids of Egypt, and is in many respects a greater
wonder of the sacrifice of mind, muscle and
perseverance. The temple consists of two parts,
a central hall about ninety feet square, four
aisles or vestibules, each sixteen feet high and
fifty-four feet long. The roof, which bears the
top of the mountain up — not less than one
hundred perpendicular feet of rock and clay —
is supported on twenty-six pillars — eight of
them now broken — and sixteen pilasters. These
have been cut out of the solid rock, as have
been all the chambers and images. The columns
that sustain the weight of the mountain are ex-
quisitely wrought into flutings and figures, and,
as the rock roof is not entirely level, the columns
are from fifteen to seventeen feet high, round,
fluted, octagonal, plain and square, two and a
half or more feet at the lower end, resting on a
wider base three feet square-
Entering the chamber, its object is made
apparent as a place of worship by the colo-ssal
three-headed bust on the south wall. This
colossal form reaches the full height of the
chamber — fifteen feet — and is cut from the
same dark trap rock, as hard as the hardest
flag stones from the Hudson, used for pave-
ments in the United States. This bust repre-
sents Shiv, or Siva, who is the leading character
in all the groups in this rock-hewn temple. The
front face is Shiv in the character of Brahma,
the creator ; the east face is Shiv in the character
of Rudra, the destroyer ; the face on the west
side is that of Siiiv in the character of Vishnu,
the preserver ; the face in the centre is gentle
and reposeful.
There is in another chamber of tliis temple,
on the western aisle, a symbolical group, cut
from the same hard stone out of which the
temple and its belongings have been chiselled,
the representation of the marriage of Shiv and
Parvati. The figure of Parvati is one of the
most symmetrical in proportion in the whole
temple. Facing this marriage scene is one of
the most remarkable of all the sculptures. The
main figure represents Shiv in the terrible form
assumed when he heard from his first wife, Sita,
that he was not invited to a sacrifice given by
her father. The face is marked by succeeding
flashes of passion, and across the left shoulder
and down on the thigh hangs a rosary of human
heads. In another chamber may be seen the
sculptured forms of Shiv and Parvati seated
together, surrounded with groups of male and
female divinities showering down flowers from
above. The rock is cut into various shapes to
represent the clouds that rest on the summits of
Karlas.
The age of this temple cannot be traced. It
was hewn in the solid trap rock of the mountain,
with all its wonderful sculptured forms and
groups cut, as the chambers were made, out of
the same material as it stood in the rock. Its
history goes no further back than the ninth
century, giving the temple an antiquity of about
one thousand years.
All strive to keep out of contention and
strife, for that is like a wind and a storm amongst
the plants and trees of God ; for the holy men
and women of God must be patient, and the
Lamb will have the victory. — George Fox.
THE BLUEBIRD.
BY HENRY W. AUSTIN.
To the window of my garret
Came a bluebird yestermorn,
And I fancied for a moment
'Twas the soul of Spring, new born ;
Bnt I heard tliy wind, October,
Sighing like a ghost forlorn ;
And the gray clouds, full of menace,
Frowned the dancing leaves to scorn ;
And the bluebird flew away :
Flew away ere I could open
Unto such a heavenly guest
That old window of my garret.
Near to which, perhaps, a nest
Full of bluebirds once was hidden, —
So, before his Southern quest.
He had paused for one more visit
Near the place he loved the best, —
The old nest where he was born :
Yes, was born. There is a hollow
In the apple-tree close by ;
And the bluebird (who doth carry
On his back and wings the sky.
And upon his breast the brown earth
Of the springtime soft and shy),
Trnsteth often to things hollow —
Precious hopes, — as you and I
Oft have done and may again.
May again? Nay, will do always.
Let us pray — since far more wise
Is the habit of believing
Than the wisdom cynics prize:
Bather let us be like bluebirds.
Who, although the brown earth tries
Up their breasts to spread its color,
Carry on their wings the skies —
But my bluebird flew away :
Flew away; and then this other
Fancy came: how oft, indeed.
Heavenly guests unsought might seek us
In our grayest days of need,
If we only to the music
Of their coming wings gave heed!
Bui iIh'v find nui- garret windows
Closed too nit, - ;ind BO they speed.
Like mv bluebird, far awav !
—The Stmdaij School Times.
A SOLITARY WAY.
There is a mystery in human hearts.
And though we be encircled by a host
Of those who love us well, and are beloved,
To every one of ns, from time to time,
There comes a sense of utter loneliness.
Our dearest friend is "stranger" to our joy,
And cannot realize our bitterness.
" There is not one who really understands,
Not one to enter into all I feel ;"
Such is the cry of each of us in turn.
We wander in a "solitary way,"
No matter what or where out lot may be ;
Each heart, mysterious even to itself.
Must live its inner life in solitude.
And would you know the reason why this is ?
It is because the Lord desires our love,
In every heart He wishes to be^irsi.
He therefore keeps the se«ret-key Himself,
To open all its chambers, and to bless
With perfect sympathy, and holy peace.
Each solitary soul which comes to Him.
So when we feel this loneliness, it is
The voice of Jesus saying, "Come lo Me;"
And every time we are "not understood,"
It is a call to ns to come ucjain ;
For Christ alone can satisfy the soul.
And tliose who walk with Him from day to day
Can never have "a solitary way."
And when beneath some heavy cross you faint.
And say, " I cannot bear this load alone,"
You say the truth. Christ made it purposely,
So heavy that you must return to Him.
The bitter grief, which "no one understands,"
Conveys a secret message from the King,
Entreating you to come to Him again.
The«^Ian of Sorrows understands it well.
In all points tempted He can feel with you,
You cannot come too often, or too near.
The Son of God is infinite in grace.
His presence satisfies the longing soul.
And those who walk with Him from day to day
Can never have " a solitary way."
BEYOND THE CROSS.
Still will we trust, though earth seems dark and dreary,
And the heart faint beneath his chastening rod ;
Though rough and steep our pathway, worn and weary,
Still will we trust in God !
Our eyes see dimly till by faith anointed.
And our blind choosing brings us grief and pain ;
Through Him alone who hath our way appointed,
We find our peace again.
Choose for us, God ! nor let our weak preferring
Cheat our poor souls of good thou hast designed ;
Choose for us, God ! thy wisdom is unerring.
And we are fools and blind.
So from our sky the Night shall furl her shadows,
And Day pour gladness through his golden gates:
Our rough path lead to flower-enamelled meadows, ^
Where joy our coming waits.
Let ns press on in patient self-denial.
Accept the hardship, shrink not from the loss ;
Our guerdon lies beyond the hour of trial.
Our crown beyond the cross.
— Christian Life.
Fust (or Faustus) having printed off" a consid-
erable number of copies of the Bible, to imitate
those which were commonly sold in manuscript,
undertook the sale of them in Paris, where the
art of printing was then unknown. As he sold
his printed copies for sixty crowns, while the
scribes demanded five hundred, this created
universal astonishment; hut when he produced
copies as fast as they were wanted, and also
lowered his price to thirty crowns, all Paris was
agitated.
Tiie uniformity of the copies increased the j
wonder. Informations were given to the magis-
trates against him as a magician ; his lodgings
were searched ; and a great number of copies
being found they were seized. The red ink,
with which they were embellished, was said to
THE FRIEND.
149
be his blood. It was seriously adjudged that he
was in league with the devil ; but, on discovering
his art, the parliament of Paris passed an act to
discharge him from all persecution, in considera-
tion of his useful invention. — Arvine's Cyclopedia.
For " The Friend."
Tropical Africa.
The work with the above title, by Henry
Drumraond, well known in scientific circles,
describes a visit paid by him to the eastern
portion of Central Africa. He ascended the
Zambesi and Shire Rivers to Lake Nyassa, and
visited the high lands lying between its northern
end and the southern extremity of Lake Tangan-
yika. One of the main points of interest in his
little book, is the insight he gives into the slave
trade, of which the Arabs are the great agents.
Professor Drummond says : —
"On the longest day of a recent summer
— mid-winter therefore in the tropics — I left
London. A long railway runs across France,
Switzerland, and Italy, brings one in a day or two
to the Mediterranean. Crossing to Alexandria,
the traveller strikes across Egypt, over the Nile,
through the battlefield of Tel-el-Kebir, to the
Red Sea, steams down its sweltering length to
Aden, tranships, and, after three lifetimes of
deplorable humiliation in the south-west Mon-
soons, terminates his suflferings at Zanzibar.
" Zanzibar is the focus of all East African
exploration. No matter where you are going
in the interior, you must begin at Zanzibar.
Oriental in its appearance, Mohammedan in its
religion, Arabian in its morals, this cesspool of
wickedness is a fit capital for the Dark Continent.
But Zanzibar is Zanzibar simply because it is
the only apology for a town on the whole coast.
An immense outfit is required to penetrate this
shopless and foodless land, and here only can
the traveller make up his caravan. The ivory
and slave trades have made caravaning a pro-
fession, and everything the explorer wants is to
be had in these bazaars, from a tin of sardines
to a repeating rifle. Here the porters, the ne-
cessity and the despair of traveller, the scum
of old slave gangs, and the fugitives from justice
from every tribe, congregate for hire."
"Africa, speaking generally, is a vast, ill-
formed triangle. It has no peninsulas ; it has
almost no islands or bays or fjords. But three
great inlets, three miglity rivers, piercing it to
the very heart, have been allocated by a kind
Nature — one to each of its solid sides. On the
north is the river of the past, flowing through
Egypt, as Leigh Hunt says, ' like some grave,
mighty thought threading a dream;' on the
west the river of the future, the not le.?s mys-
terious Congo ; and on the east the little-known
Zambesi.
" The physical features of this great continent
are easily grasped. From the coast a low-
scorched plain, reeking with malaria, extend
inland in unbroken monotony for two or three
hundred miles. This is succeeded by mountains
slowly rising into a plateau some 2000 or 3000
feet high ; and this, at some hundreds of miles
distance, forms the pedestal for a second plateau
as high again. This last plateau, 4000 to 5000
feet high, may be said to occupy the whole of
Central Africa. It is only on the large scale,
however, that these are to be reckoned plateaux
at all. When one is upon them he sees nothing
but mountains and valleys and plains of the
ordinary type, covered for the most part with
forest.
" I have said that Nature has supplied each
side of Africa with one great river. By going
some hundreds of miles southward along the
coast from Zanzibar the traveller reaches the
mouth of the Zambesi. Livingstone sailed up
this river once, and about a hundred miles from
its mouth discovered another river twisting away
northwards among the mountains. The great
explorer was not the man to lose such a chance
of penetrating the interior. He followed this
river up, and after many wanderings, found
himself on the shores of a mighty lake. The
river is named the Shire, and the lake — the
existence of which was quite unknown before,
is Lake Nyassa. Lake Nyassa is 350 miles
long ; so that, with the Zambesi, the Shire, and
this great lake, we have the one thing required
to open up East Central Africa — a water-route
to the interior. But this is not all. Two hun-
dred and fifty miles from the end of Lake
Nyassa another lake of still nobler proportions
takes up the thread of communication. Lake
Tanganyika is 450 miles in length. Between
the lakes stands a lofty plateau, cool, healthy,
accessible, and without any physical barrier to
interrupt the explorer's march. By this route
the Victoria Nyanza and the Albert Nyanza
may be approached with less fatigue, less risk,
and not less speed, than by the overland trail
from Zanzibar. At one point, also, along this
line, one is within a short march of that other
great route which must ever be regarded as the
trunk-line of the African continent. The water-
shed of the Congo lies on this Nyassa-Taugan-
yika plateau. This is the stupendous natural
highway on which so much of the future of
East Central Africa must yet depend.
"Ten days languid steaming from Zanzibar
brings the traveller to the Zambesi mouth. The
bar here has an evil reputation, and the port is
fixed on a little river which flows into the
Indian Ocean slightly to the north, but the
upper reaches of which almost join the Zambesi
at some distance inland. This port is the
Portuguese settlement of Quilimane, and here I
said good-bye to the steamer and to civilization.
Some distance in the interior stands a solitary
pioneer mission station of the established church
of Scotland, and still farther in, on Lake Nyassa,
another outpost of a sister church. My route
led past both these stations, and I had the good
fortune to pick up on the way two or three
young fellow-countrymen who were going up to
relieve the mission stafi". For the latter part of
my journey I was quite alone. All African
work, as a rule, is done single-handed. It is
not always easy to find a companion for such a
project, and the climate is so pestilential that
when two go, you and your friend are simply
nursing each other time about, and the expedi-
tion never gets on. On the whole, however,
the solitary course is not to be commended.
An unutterable loneliness comes over one at
times in the great still forests, and there is a
stage in African fever — and every one miist
have fever — when the watchful hand of a friend
may make the difference between life and
death."
"Breakfast and luncheon and dinner are all
the same in Africa. There is no beef, nor
mutton, nor bread, nor flour, nor sugar, nor salt,
nor anything whatever, except an occasional
fowl, which an Englishman can eat. Hence
the enormous outfit which he must carry with
him. No one has any idea of what can be had
in tins till he camps out abroad. Every con-
ceivable, digestible and indigestible is to be had
tinned, every form of fish, flesh, fowl and game,
every species of vegetable and fruit, every soup,
sweet and entree."
After reaching the Zambesi, our traveller
embarked on a little steamer of the African
Lakes Company (an English Commercial Asso-
ciation) which was to take him up the Shire
River to Lake Nyassa. The Zambesi is the
great river of Eastern Africa, and after the
Congo, the Nile, and the Niger, the most im-
portant on the continent. Rising in the far
interior among the marshes of Lake Dilolo,
and gathering volume from the streams which
flow from the high lands connecting the north
of Lake Nyassa with Inner Angola, it curves
across the country for over a thousand miles
like an attenuated letter S, and before its four
great mouths empty the far-travelled waters into
the Indian Ocean, drains an area of more than
half a million square miles. As it cuts its way
down the successive steps of the central plateaux
its usually placid current is interrupted by
rapids, narrows, cascades and cataracts, corre-
sponding to the plateau edges, so that like all
the rivers of Africa, it is only navigable in
stretches of one or two hundred miles at a time.
" Next afternoon, our little vessel left the
Zambesi in its wake and struck up a fine, lake-
like expansion to the north, which represents
the mouth of the Shire. Narrower and deeper,
the tributary is a better stream for navigation
than the Zambesi. The scenery also is really
fine, especially as one nears the mountains of
the plateau, and the strange peoples and animals
along the banks occupy tlie mind with perpetual
interests. The hippopotami prowling round the
boat, and tromboning at us within pistol-shot,
kept us awake at night; and during the day
we could see elephants, buffaloes, deer, and
other large game wandering about the banks.
To see the elephant at home is a sight to
remember. The stupendous awkwardness of
the menagerie animal, as if so large a creature
were quite a mistake, vanishes completely when
you watch him in his native haunts. Here he
is as nimble as a kitten, and you see how per-
fectly this moving mountain is adapted to its
habitat — how such a ponderous monster, indeed,
is as natural to those colossal grasses as a rabbit
to an English park."
" The question of the disappearance of the
elephant here and throughout Africa, is, as
everyone knows, only one of a few years. It is
hard to think why this kindly and sagacious
creature should have to be exterminated ; why
this vast store of animal energy, which might be
turned into so much useful work, should be lost
to civilization. But the causes are not difficult
to undei-stand. The African elephant has never
been successfully tamed, and is therefore a failure
as a source of energy. As a source of ivory, on
the other hand, he has been but too great a
success. The cost of ivory at present is about
half-a-sovereign per pound. An average tusk
weighs from twenty to thirty pounds. Each
animal has two, and in Africa both male and
female carry tusks. The average elephant is
therefore worth in pounds sterling the weight
in pounds avoirdupois of one of his tusks. I
have frequently seen single tusks turning the
scale upon ninety pounds, the pair in this case
being worth nearly £100 sterling,— so that a
herd of elephants is about as valuable as a gold
mine. The temptation to sacrifice the animal
for his tusks is therefore great ; and as he be-
comes scarcer he will be pursued by the hunter
with ever-increasing eagerness. But the truth is,
sad though the confession be, the sooner the last
elephant fiills before the hunter's bullet the better
for Africa. Ivory introduces into the country
at present an abnormal state of things. Upon
150
THE FRIEND.
this one article is set so enormous a premium
that none other among African products secures
the slightest general attention ; nor will almost
anyone in the interior condescend to touch the
normal wealth, or develop the legitimate indus-
tries of the country, so long as a tusk remains.
In addition to this, of half the real woes which
now exist in Africa, ivory is at the bottom."
"For every tusk an Arab trader purchases
he must buy, borrow or steal a slave to carry it
to the coast. Domestic slavery is bad enough,
but now begins the long slave-march with its
untold horrors — horrors instigated and per-
petuated almost solely by the traffic in ivory.
The extermination of the elephant, therefore,
will mark one stage at least in the closing up
of the slave trade. The elephant has done
much for Africa. The best he can do now for
his country is to disappear for ever."
(To be continued.)
Beauty constantly unveils herself, if we only
have eyes to see her. The gorgeous tints and
deep shadows thrown by the setting sun at this
season glorify our squarest and ugliest city
tenements till they glitter like the golden
palace of a Bagdad caliph. A certain literary
man, compelled to spend the summer in the
city, sought intercourse with nature and nature's
God by retiring daily to a shady corner in one
of our most frequented "squares." The little
green bench he sat upon was not very promising
either as an oratory or a place for scientific
study. Nevertheless, within a few weeks he
became delightfully familiar with the teeming
life of insect, plant, and bird, which centered
about that bench. He identified several species
of rare insects, and made observations of their
habits which are not without permanent scientific
value. Meanwhile, having a devout heart, he
learned deeper and delightfuler lessons concern-
ing things invisible. Neither Beauty, Knowledge
nor Spiritual Life has " gone on vacation." — N.
Y. Chridian Advocate.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Habits of the Rattlesnake.— A writer in Forest
and Stream says that on the great plains of
Nebraska, and in the mountains of Wyoming,
he has frequently teased the Rattlesnake with
sticks. If the Rattler coils up he will not
strike, but, if crowded, will uncoil and glide
away ; but if he is closely followed, he will
crumple himself up in zig-zag folds, strike
viciously, and then draw back for another
spring. They frequently strike three or four
times in succession, with such rapidity that
their movements can hardly be followed by the
eye. They do not jump, as is generally sup-
posed, but simply straighten themselves out to
their full length. Though poisonous in the ex-
treme, the Rattler is not generally vicious, but
if left to themselves will glide quietly away.
They never strike without first sounding their
rattle.
The same writer says, that it is reported that
there are no poisonous serpents, insects or plants,
on the shores and islands of Puget Sound ; and
his own observations in his hunting and fishing
excursions in that section of country confirm
the truth of the statement
Eggs oj Fishes. — Many fish deposit their spawn
upon the shoals of the sea-shores or upon the
beds of shallow inland streams ; but we now
know that there are many marine species which
deposit their eggs at the surface of the ocean,
where they float until incubation is complete.
In 1864 Professor G. A. Sars, of Norway, first
discovered that the eggs of the Cod floated at
the surface. Since then large additions have
been made to our knowledge of floating eggs.
Many of these are kept in position by drops of
oil, which render them lighter than the water.
Among the fishes which produce floating ova
are the Cod, Mackerel, Spanish Mackerel, Bonito,
Haddock, &c. A very curious and interesting
contrivance for causing the ova to float, which,
owing to their weight would otherwise sink, is
resorted to by the beautiful Paradise fish of
China. The male fish constructs a floating raft
by expelling from his mouth bubbles of air
coated with a fatty secretion, which, collecting
on the surface, cling together, until a raft of
viscid scum several inches in extent is formed.
After the eggs of the female are deposited on
the bottom in the usual manner, the male collects
them in his mouth and ejects them into this
frothy receptacle, which he keeps in constant
repair, and preserves its bouyancy by additional
frothy bubbles, until the young fry are hatched
out, which occurs in about two days.
Another method of floating the ova is that of
the Lophius or Goose-fish — the eggs, numbering
about 50,000, are enclosed in a ribbon-shaped,
gelatinous mass about a foot wide and 40 feet
in length, which floats near the surface.
The eggs of the little Black-headed Minnow
and of the Goldfish are adhesive; and the
male fish takes them one by one and fastens
them to the leaves and stems of water-plants.
Other species deposit their spawn in masses,
which adhere to sea-weeds and other submerged
objects. The eggs of the Sharks and Rays are
four-sided horny cases two or three inches in
length, with long filaments at the corners which
coil about sea-weeds, &c.
The eggs of the Myxine or Hag^fish are en-
veloped in horny cases, provided at each end
with the filaments which end in triple hooks
by which they attach themselves to each other
and to foreign objects. In some of the flying
fishes the eggs are entirely covered with delicate
threads which entwine with each other, and
they are thus held together in considerable
masses.
The Stickleback and several other fishes con-
struct nests in which the eggs are deposited,
and which are carefully guarded by the male
fish, until the young are hatched. — Dr. J. A.
Henshall in the Journal of the Cincinnati Society
of Natural History.
The Feather- Cloaks of Hawaii. — The old war
cloaks and helmets were made of feathers —
" Each feather fastened separately into a loop
of fine string, so that the inside of the cloak
resembled a closely woven net, while on the
surface the feathers are laid as smoothly as on
the living bird, forming a rich glossy fabric.
" These cloaks and helmets were reserved for
the highest chiefs, on the most ceremonious oc-
casions.
" One very rare and precious feather was
especially reserved for the king, who alone had
the privilege of wearing a cloak of these glossy
golden treasures; and as each bird only yields
two, the slaughter of these innocents involve<l
by the making of one royal robe is something
horrible to contemplate, and the value of the gar-
ment is inestimable. In fact, such a cloak was
a priceless heirloom ; and though his Hawaiian
Majesty now appears in full American uniform,
the feather cloak of the gnat Kanichamcha is
still worn as the (■(jninarnin mUc, and at the
opening of Pai'liaiiicnl. it i^ spnail as a .'-yinbolic
covering on the tlironp. It is in charge of t'le
king's sister, Kamakaeha, as Mistress of the
Robes. It is eleven feet in width and five feet
in length, one sheet of lustrous gold, gorgeous to
behold.
" But only think of the number of birds rep-
resented by such a garment! Why, about a
thousand feathers are required to make a lei, or
necklace, which when finished, is not very at-
tractive, the feathers being strung together so
as to make a round necklace, which is rather
suggestive of frayed-out silk. But then no com-
moner could possess so valuable a jewel, so the
feather lei holds its place in the regalia. The
leis, however, are often made of small round
yellow feathers, which are very inferior in value
to the sharp-pointed royal feather. The bird
which yields this priceless treasure is the Oo,
or royal bird, a species of honey-sucker, peculiar
to certain mountainous districts of these isles.
It is of a glossy black, and its tiny golden feath-
ers lie underneath the wing, one on either side.
"The birds are now very rare, though the
method of gathering the annual harvest does
not now involve their destruction. It was the
great Kamehameha I. who first thought of sav-
ing their lives, and ordered the bird-catchers
to set the birds free when they had plucked
the two coveted feathers. So now cunning fow-
lers go to the mountains frequented by the Oo,
and set up long poles, well baited, and smeared
with a very adhesive sort of bird-lime. On
these the birds alight and are captured, robbed
of their precious little yellow gems, and then
set free again. The feathers are only an inch
long, sharp-pointed and very delicate. Five sell
fin- six shillings. So you can easily understand
that at that valuation the royal feather-cloak
is as costly a crown jewel as could be worn by
any sovereign. Certainly so much human labor
was never expended on the setting of any dia-
mond."
Sturgeon Fishing in Biissia. — The fisheries on
the Volga are situated near the mouth of the
river. Cords furnished with large fish-hooks are
attached to long cables and sunk to the bottom
of the river. The eggs are made into caviare,
by soaking in strong brine, and afterwards drain-
ing and drying. Large quantities of it are
exported.
The swimming bladders of the fish are separated
from the internal skin, cut lengthways, and
made up into tablets or small rolls, which con-
stitute almost the whole of the isinglass which
is consumed in Europe. Mixed with glue it is
of great adhesive power, and is used for uniting
broken glass and porcelain. The fat of the
sturgeon when fresh is used for oil and butter, ,
and is largely consumed by the inhabitants of '
southern Russia. The skin is used as leather;
and in some cases, the skin of the young fish,
when it is thoroughly cleaned and well dried, is
a substitute for window-glass in parts of Russia,
and of Tartary.
Items.
War E.rpend!ture of Great Britain.— Xt a Peace
Conference recently held in Bradford, England, the
foUowinp; statement was made, as reported in The
n,r<i/d »;/■ Prarc. " The expenditure of Great Britain
\i|ioii tlic army and navy alone — leaving out of
ciiKstioii the sum we were called upon to pay in the
slia|)e of interest oii and reduction of our National
Debt— waM ovor '.iiMl,(i(io,iitlO;. during thirty years,
tlic averai;o lifrlinio in this country. Consequently,
during a single lifcliiiio wo impoverished the people
to a figure very uuicli larger tlian the total of our
National Debt, which we regarded as .such a viust
and immovable burden. One fact more. Out of
every 20«. collected into the niitiona! exchequer in
THE FRIEND.
151
the shape of taxation, 16s. was swallowed up by war
expenditure and the interest on the National Debt,
and less than 4s. was required for carrying on every
branch of the civil government."
A French Missionary's Courage.— One anecdote
will illustrate the character of the French mission-
ary explorer: He was telling his guest the story of
a terrible crisis among hostile natives, saying, "We
were all but lost !" " But," interrupted Major Pinto,
"you had devoted and well-armed native followers,
and could easily have overcome that difficulty."
" Kot without bloodshed," said the missionary ;
"and I could not kill a man even to save my own
life." I was astonished as I listened, for this was a
type of manhood perfectly new to me. I could not
understand how, in that fervent southern organiza-
tion, there could exist a cool courage that I tried
in vain to grasp. It was the courage of the early
martyrs, which it is given to few to fathom and ex-
perience. For myself, I confess I do not fathom it,
although it none the less compels my admiration.
Here was a man, crossing the dangerous wilds of
Africa unarmed, or, more correctly speaking, only
with a cane scarcely strong enough to cut down the
blades of grass he met on his path ! He possesses
a courage and a reliance on Divine protection, which
I grieve not to call my own. — Major Pinto's " How
I crossed Africa."
Kansas Yearly Meeting, [Smaller Body.) — Kansas
Yearly Meeting began at Spring Kiver, Kansas,
with a session of Ministers and Elders, on Fifth-dav,
the 25th of Tenth Month, 1888.
The Yearly Meeting opened with a meeting for
worship at 10 o'clock on Sixth-day, the 26th. After
a comfortable opportunity for worship with open
shutters, the meeting entered upon the transaction
of the business.
Epistles were received from all the corresponding
Yearly Meetings. The comfort derived from the
reading of the epistolary correspondence affords
continuous evidence that the Divine blessing still
rests upon this bond of fellowship and official com-
munication between the meetings of Friends who
are concerned to maintain the ancient standard of
Quakerism.
On Seventh-day the Representatives reported the
names of Cyrus W. Harvey and Levi Bowles for
clerk and assistant, and they were appointed for
another year.
The public meetings on First-day were well at-
tended by the public, and were felt to be occasions
of comfort.
On Second-day morning the meeting entered
upon the consideration of the state of Society as
shown by the answers to the queries. The counsel
offered by exercised Friends, was marked rather
more than usual with a pleading, that Friends might
so submit to the operations of Divine grace that all
our deficiencies might be removed, and way thus
made for successful labor in the spreading of the
Truth as held by Friends.
One marked feature of the Yearly Meeting was
the increased opportunities given for religious wor-
ship throughout the Yearly Meeting ; nearly all the
business sessions were preceded by a period of wor-
ship as is usual for the first day of Yearly Meeting,
and two large and favored night meetings were held
during the course of the Yearly Meeting. Much
comfort was found in this variation from the usual
custom of our meetings.
A large committee was appointed "to visit all our
subordinate meetings and families ; and labor by
appointing meetings, as Truth may open the way."
The committee appointed last year to endeavor
to increase the subscription of seven hundred and
sixty dollars made last year, to one thousand dollars,
according to the terms of subscription, made report
that the amount subscribed by Friends of Kansas
Yearly Meeting had reached nearly thirteen hun-
dred dollars. This fund is in the nature of an en-
dowment, the interest only to be used in aiding poor
children of Kansas Yearly Meeting in obtaining an
education in Friends' schools. As Kansas Friends
have now made liberal subscription to aid their own
poor, it is very desirable that Friends in other
places, who have the m.eans, may make additions
to this Fund, so that in the future all Friends' chil
dren may be educated in Friends' schools.
The Committee of Education report but one
Friends' school, (Spring River Academy,) sustained
last year.
The business of the Yearly Meeting closed on
Fourth-day, Tenth Month 31st, and adjourned to
meet at Emporia next year. — Condensed from
Western Friend.
Meetings in Burlington Quarter. — Much interest
has been awakened in Burlington Quarter by the
labors of the Committees of the Yearly and Quar-
terly Meetings, who have held nine public meetings,
and attended most or all of the Particular Meetings
within its limits. A communication, dated Eleventh
Mo. 30th , refers to these labors, from which we gather,
that the two public meetings at Columbus were es-
pecially favored, the hall in that place being nearly
filled both times, although the last one was on a
very wet evening. "The presence of the dear Master
was sensibly felt to be with us, and more undivided
attention and perfect quiet I never witnessed in any
meeting of Friends. Our views in regard to bap-
tism, were very clearly set forth at the last one, and
earnest prayers were offered for an awakening, and
a closer walk with God. It might truiy be said,
'There was united labor for Truth's honor.' After
the meeting the people seemed loath to leave, and
several said they were well paid for coming ; one
woman, a Presbyterian, said 'she had been at a
good many gospel meetings, but never to one where
she felt so sensibly the solemnizing effect of the
Spirit present with us;' adding, 'if I am ever any-
thing but a Presbyterian, it will be an Orthodox
Friend.' There was a great desire expressed for
more such meetings."
At Burlington Quarterly Meeting, which was
held the day following, there was a united travail
of soul for the prosperity of Zion, and the enlarge-
ment of her borders. The young and strong were
affectionately pleaded with to be willing to lay aside
everything that was hindering them from a full sur-
render of their all to the Lord, who had gifts to dis-
pense to his willing and obedient children. Prayer
was offered in brokenness of spirit, and such was
the tenderness that prevailed that tears flowed from
many in the assembly. The shutters were raised
in the second meeting, that all might hear the ex-
cellent testimony forwarded by Chesterfield Month-
ly Meeting in regard to our late valued Friend,
Henry Wood. " After the meeting," says our in-
formant, "there seemed such a tender gravity on
many faces, I have concluded there was much yet
to encourage us to go forward."
THE FRIEND.
TWELFTH MONTH 8, 1888.
In the last number of The Friend an article
was published which gave an outline of the pro-
ceedings in reference to the selling of part of
the Sioux Reservation in Dakota; and of the
rejection by the Sioux of the terras of purchase
ofiereJ by the United States. A friend, who is
well informed on matters affecting the interests
of the Indians, says : —
"I have understood that the 60 Indians which
came on to Washington, were brought by the
Commissioners at a few days' notice. They were
not selected and appointed by their own people
in a regular way to represent them, but were
such as the agent chose."
If these 60 Indians had been so overawed by
any pressure brought to bear upon them at
Washington, as to have agreed to the terms of
the bill passed by Congress, their consent would
not have given any legal sanction to the measure.
Because both the treaty of 1868 and the bill
itself require the written assent of three-fourths
of the adult male members of the Sioux nation
to make valid any agreement for the sale of
their land.
In connection with this subject it may
mentioned that a correspondent of the Phila-
delphia Ledger of Eleventh Month 13th, writing
from Washington, says that it is supposed that
the report to Congress of the Commissioners
appointed to treat with the Sioux respecting the
sale, will contain a recommendation that the
price asked by the Indians who were at Wash-
ington ($1.25 per acre) be granted, " and the
reservations thrown open without further attempt
to gain their consent."
The only ground which occurs to us on which
honorable men (and we should be sorry to think
the Commissioners were not such) could justify
to themselves such a deliberate ignoring of
solemn treaty obligations as are involved in
opening the reservation to settlement in defi-
ance of the will of its present owners, is — that
they they regard the Indians as children, who
are not capable of judging what is to their own
advantage, and that, therefore, it is right to
force them into measures which they are un-
willing to adopt.
Such despotic measures are essentially un-
just in themselves; and if our Government can
be influenced to ignore its own agreements, it
will be a proof that the "righteousness which
exalteth a nation" does not fully govern its
counsels ; and it will tend to depress the hope
of the continued prosperity and happiness of
our beloved country, which every true Christian
must believe to depend on the favor and pro-
tection of the Almighty. Sin is not only "a
reproach to any people," but it always brings
with it punishment in some form.
In an Appeal to our fellow-citizens, on behalf
of the "Colored Races," issued by Philadelphia
Yearly Meeting in 1858, occurs the following
paragraph : —
"It is one of the fixed laws of the moral
government of tlie Sovereign Ruler of the Uni-
verse, attested by experience and by Holy
Scripture, that wickedness and oppression are,
sooner or later, followed by his just judgments.
The annals of those that have preceded us
furnish abundant evidence that national sins
have ever incurred national calamities; and
that a couree of iniquity and violence, however
prosperous for a time, has eventually terminated
in disgrace and ruin."
The principal object of that Address was to
endeavor to awaken the consciences of the
people of the United States to the evils of the
system of slavery. Only three years after it
was issued, the war between the North and the
South broke out, caused by slavery, and inflict-
ing on this country a terrible loss of property
and life, in which we may trace a "just judg-
ment" of the Almighty on the " wickedness and
oppression" which had preceded it.
The same Address says, "It will hardly be
denied by any one acquainted with the subject,
that a vast amount of injustice and other wicked-
ness has been perpetuated in the intercourse of
the whites with the Indians, for which a heavy
load of responsibility rests upon the nation.
These feeble and defenceless remnants of the
tribes who once possessed the soil upon which
we have grown rich, have strong claims on our
sympathy and Christian liberality ; and every
principle of religion and humanity dictates,
that in their weakness and destitution they
should be treated with kindness and generosity."
If the sale of a portion of the Sioux Reserva-
tion would be to the interest of its present
owners, we believe the only just and righteous
course would be to so arrange the terms of sale
as to be satisfactory to the Indians themselves,
152
THE FRIEND.
so thiit of their own free will tbey would sign au
agreement to that effect; and not to sanction
any fraud or oppression in procuring their
signatures, — still less to violate the treaty of
1868, and take by force the land which is right-
fully their own.
Such a violation would (so far as the ex-
ample of the Government was concerned) lower
the respect of its citizens for the obligations of
morality, and tend to encourage selfish and
unprincipled men in carrying out schemes for
their own emolument at the expense of those
who might be unable to protect themselves.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — Congress reassembled on the 3rd
instant. The President's message was received in both
Houses and read. Those portions relating to the sur-
plus, tariff revision and fisheries were listened to with
close attention by both Republicans and Democrats.
In the Senate the message was laid on the table and
ordered to be printed.
In his message the President reiterates and empha-
sises the views he has previously expressed in regard
to the tariff and the dangers to be apprehended from
the surplus in the Treasury. A "just and sensible re-
vision" of the tariff is recommended. He also ad-
vises an amendment to our naturalization laws.
The public debt statement shows that the debt was
increased $11,199,817 during the Eleventh Month.
The total cash in the Treasury is 1612,784,621.91.
" There is, of course, no actual increase in the debt
itself, but merely a reduction in the cash in the Trea-
sury available for the payment of the debt."
VVealth in the South is estimated to have increased
fully fifteen per cent, during the past eight years, and
great industrial development is now in progress.
Fully 8,000 miles of railroad will have been con-
structed this year in the United States, and the pros-
pects are that ue.xt year will witness a large increase
in these operations.
A telegram from Sauk Centre, Minnesota, to the St.
Paul Pioneer Press says, the true source of the Missis-
sippi Kiver has at last been discovered by parties liv-
ing at that place. " It is two small lakes, one of which
they named Lake Josephine. The lakes are fed by
many small creeks, and their waters are emptied into
Lake Glazier, which lake was discovered by Captain
William Glazier, who claimed it to be the source of
the Father of Waters."
A large vein of coal has been discovered eight miles
south of Chamberlain, Dakota.
At Parkersburg, Penn., two houses are being ere^cted
which will have paper walls, paper partitions and
paper roofs.
According to Bradstreet, reports from all the -im-
portant cranberry raising districts indicate a short crop.
Prices are accordingly high, so that the growers are
likely to realize as much as last year, when they put
more fruit on the market. The Boston Globe, reports
for Southeastern Massachusetts that the Carver,
Marion, Rochester, Middleboro and Mattapoisett crops
on the whole will about equal their total products of
one year ago. On Cape Cod the crop is considerably
below that of last year. West Barnstable usually ranks
next to Wareham in the number of shipments, and
there they have shipped several thousand less than
one year ago. Harwich in another large cranberry-
growing town, and it is there where the vine and fire
worms did much damage early in the season. The
total southern Plymouth County and Cape Cod crop
last year was 83,500 barrels. This year, from the best
estimates made, the total crop will fall short 10,000 to
l-i,000 barrels. The New .lersey crop is only an aver-
age one, and the many and large wild bogs of Wisconsin
are yielding up but a small portion of what is con-
sidered an average crop in that large cranberry-grow-
ing district.
The shut-down in the coal mines along the Monon-
gahela Rive
began
m the 1st instant, the operators
having all
si;.'nL-d t
,.• agreement. The suspension,
which will 1
ir.i,'. 1 Ir
poCcI to b,
the 60011 mi
Il is : iiiHi',1 lli:il
. ' < »ili liMhl M Cnnvnlinji ill
M.m.iugahc-1
, Cilv 1..
Lilr Iri.s, if iHTcsMu-v, to mill;.-
securing the co-operation of the
wlia region.
The Hteam collier Allentown,
dolphia ami Heading Railroad
to have founded off Cohasset, Massachusetts, on the
25th ultimo. An immense amount of wreckage has
come ashore. There is no news of the crew, which
comprised 18 men.
Yellow fever has not entirely disappeared in Jack-
sonville, Florida ; 23 new cases having been reported
for the week ending Twelfth Month 3rd. There was
also 3 deaths.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 302, a de-
crease of 43 from the previous week, and a decrease of
16 compared with the corresponding period of last
year. Of the foregoing 165 were males and 137
females : 45 died of consumption ; 28 of diseases of the
heart; 25 of pneumonia; 14 of inflammation of the
stomach and bowels; 13 of convulsions ; 12 of old age;
12 of inflammation of the brain ; 10 of cancer and 9 of
scarlet fever.
Marhtls, cfcc — U. S. 41's, 108}; 4's, reg., ]27|;
coupon, 128J ; currency 6's, 121 a 131.
Cotton was quiet but steady at 10 3-16 cts. per pound
for middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Flour was dull and weak under
excessive supplies. Sales of 125 barrels Pennsylvania
family, at |4.75 ; 250 barrels Ohio, straight, at $5.50 ;
250 barrels winter patent, at $6.15 a $6.25, and 375 bbls.
Minnesota- patent, at $6.75 a $6.85. Quotations : West-
ern and Pennsylvania superfine, $3.50 a $3.75; do., do.,
extras, $3.75 a $4 ; No. 2 winter family, $4.10 a $4.50 ;
Pennsylvania family, $4.62i a $4.90; Pennsylvania
roller process, $5 a $5.50 ; Ohio, clear, $4.75 a $5,25 ;
do., straight, $5.25 a $5.50; Indiana, clear, $4.75 a
$5.25; do., straight, $5.25 a $.5.50; St. Louis and
Southern Illinois, clear, $4.75 a $5.25; do. do., straight,
$5.25 a $5.50 ; winter patent, fair to choice, $5.75 a
$6.40; Minnesota, clear, $4.65 a $5.25; do., straight,
$6.50 a $6.25; do., patent, $6.50 a m. Rve flour was
dull iind easier. Small sales at $3.65 a $3.70 per bar-
rel for choice.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, $1.01 a $1.0U.
No. 2 mixed corn, 44 a 44| cts.
No. 2 white oats, 34', a 34i cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra. 5', a 51 cts. ; good, 41 a 5 cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4.] cts. ; common, 2!| a 3| cts. ; fat cows, 2
a 3| cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5} a 5J cts. ; good, 4J a 5 cts. ; me-
dium, 4 a 4./ cts. ; common, 2.' a 3J cts. Lambs, 4 a
6 cts.
Hogs. — Extra Chicagos 7| a 7 J cts; fair Westerns,
7| a 7 J cts.; common Westerns, 7 a 7j cts.; State, 6 J
a 7 cts.
Milch cows were in fair request at $30 a $55.
Milch calves were active at 5 a 8 cts.
Foreign. — On the night of the 3d instant the House
of Commons went into committee on the Irish estimates.
An appropriation of £12,707 was asked in order to
complete the sum of £40,707, for expenses of the Irish
Secretary's office. John E. Ellis (Liberal) moved that
the amount asked be reduced by £425, his purpose
being to raise a general debate on Secretary Balfour's
administration.
The committee investigating the circumstances of
the arrest of D. Sheehy, M. P., by an Irish constable,
in the precincts of the House of Commons, has heard
the Chief Inspector of Parliamentary Police, who said
that if the constable's business had been known he
would not have been admitted to the House. After
the examination of other witnesses, the inquiry was
adjourned.
In a political speech delivered in Mid-Lothian,
Scotland, last week, Lord Salisbury said : — '■ I earnestly
hope the day is not far distant when women also
will bear their share in voting for members in the
political world and in determining the policy of the
country. I can conceive of no argument by wliiih
they are excluded. It is obvious they an- :il>nn.l:iiiily
as fit as many who now possess suffrage, by kii.H I II;. .
by training and by character, and their ii.lliHiMr is
likely to weigh in a direction, which, in an a.i;u so
material as ours, is exceedingly v,aluable, namely, in
the direction of morality and religion."
Thomas Sexton was on the 1st instant re-elected
Lord Mayor of Dublin by the unanimous vote of the
Aldermen.
The French Budget Committee has assented to the
plans of Freycinet and Peytral, Ministers of War and
I'iiiMiiic, rcs|.i'itively, for an extra war budget of a
millHi.l nl iVaiics. the allotments for 1889 amount to
I -J .',,(11 II I, I UK I I'm IK'S.
Ill- 1,1 -SSI I IS |i:is (iiililislicd MO ;i]ipeal to the patriotism
of his,-. 111,1 M 1 1,-, ,11m i,„- Panama Canal bonds
and llin .ii II ! Ill work, which, he says.
Mediterranean, about 330 miles. It will cost about
$130,000,000. The depth will be 27 feet, so as to
admit the largest ships.
Hrrtenstein, President of Switzerland, who recently
underwent the amputation of his right leg, because of
disease of the arteries, died on the 27th of last month.
The Vatican has received hundreds of telegrams
inquiring whether the Pope intends to quit Rome.
Cardinal Rampolia has replied to the Nuncios abroad
that nothing has been decided upon.
Eastern Siberia has closed its doors against Chinese
immigration. The Government of the Russian Prov-
inces of the Amoor has proposed to resirict the entry
of Chinese , with this statement : — " The Manchurians
form an element which is dangerous to the interests of
our Russian colonists, as by their intelligence, indus-
try, endurance and frugality, competition of any foreign
labor system whatever with their's is presented."
It is reported that the Chinese lepers in British
Columbia have communicated the leprosy to the In-
dians in that province. The Indian population is
about 40,000, and it is feared the aborigines will be
nearly exterminated within a quarter of a century by
the terrible Oriental malady.
NOTICES.
Westtovfn Boakding School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Station on
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to
J. G. Williams, Supi.
Westtown, Pa.
Wanted. — A Superintendent and Matron for
Friends' Boarding School of Ohio Y'early Meeting.
Those of our members feeling their minds drawn
towards the position, are desired to make early appli-
cation to any of the undersigned.
Aaron Frame, Barnesville, Belmont Co., Ohio.
Hannah Tatuiu, " " " "
John W. Smith, Harrisville, Harrison Co., Ohio.
Sarah F. Hulloway, Flushing, Belmont Co., "
Died, Twefth Mo. 30th, 1887, at his residence, near
Smyrna, Ohio, Amos Hibbs, aged 79 years, a member
of Flushing Monthly and Guernsey Particular Meet-
ing, Belmont Co., Ohio. He removed with his parents,
William and Mary Hibbs, at the age of six years,
from Loudon County, Va. He was a consistent mem-
ber of the Society of Friends during his long and
eventful life; and died trusting in his Saviour, having
borne his affliction and suffering of body with Chris-
tian patience and resignation.
, at his residence, Wellington, Ontario, Fifth
Mo. 12tb, 188S, Judah B. Hutchinson, a member and
elder of West Lake Monthly and Wellington Particu-
lar Meeting of Friends. His illness was short but
painful, which he bore with Christian fortitude and
patience. After a time all pain left him, and he quietly
and peacefully passed away, in the 67th year of his age.
" Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright, for
the end of that man is peace."
, at Atlantic City, N. J., on Ninth Mo. 29th,
1888, Lydia Sharpless, daughter of George and the
late Amy Sharpless, aged 43 years, a member of Frank-
ford Monthly Meeting of Friends. It was her lot to
spend many of the latter years of her life from home,
filling positions in families of Friends, for which she
was peculiarly well fitted. For several years she was
a highly valued assistant in the Frankford .\sylum,
and latterly resided at Gurney Cottage, Atlantic City,
a branch of that Institution, occupying an important
post, which it is believed she filled acceptably to all.
I'll! hiiinlilc and conscientious manner in which she
»:i. . niin-iiied to perform all her duties, gave evidence
ihai sIk was favored with access to the source of all
;;.mk1 ; and building upon this foundation she became
u sterling character, and a bright example in life, be-
loved by all who knew her. In rellerliiig upon her
humble Christian walk, the language seems iipiilicaUle,
" Wlioso nH'in-tli praise, glorifleth me, and to him that
oriliinli lii^ rniivcrsation aright, will I show the sal-
valiiiii III I lull I'o her many friends who remain,
her inciiHiiy is |ii-o(ious. The interment took place at
Frieuils' burying ground, London Grove, on the 2nd of
Tenth Month, in the presence of a large company of
friends.
, on the 19th ultimo, at Campbell, Florida, after
a short illness, William P., son oT Isaac and Mary B.
Morgan, in the 25th year of his age. He had been in-
crea.singly serious of latter time, and was favored to
feel before the close, a precious evidence that he would
be permitted to enter into rest, trusting in Christ."
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, TWELFTH MONTH
No. 20.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, §2.00 per annum.
! John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourtit Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles dhsigned for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
MoOKESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Philndelphla P. O.
For "The Friend."
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 178.
KINDNESS.
A pleasant anecdote is related of a woman,
who was travelling in winter on one of the
northern railways in Great Britain. The weather
was cold, but she did not suffer from it; she was
comfortably shut up in a first-class carriage,
wanned with hot water, and had every thing to
shield her from the severity of the season. In
the course of the journey she had to change to
another line, and went into a small waiting-room
till the train was ready. The only other pas-
senger was a respectable looking woman of the
middle class. She was bitterly cold, and was
trying to get some warmth into her benumbed
feet. From economical considerations she had
been obliged to travel in a third-class carriage ;
and she spoke of how cold it was there, especi-
ally for the feet.
The fii'st passenger had in her bag a pair of
warm woollen slippers, which she had not put
on in the carriage in which she had been travel-
ling; she thought, ' I will give them to this per-
son, they may make her more comfortable.''
But then came the second thought, " No, I think
not ; why should I ? And besides, she may think
it odd if I offer them : it would be a strange
thing to do to one to whom I am a perfect
stranger." And she tried to dismiss the idea ;
but the pleadings of conscience would not be
quieted. With some hesitation the offer was
made, and was at first met with the natural e.x-
pressiou of not liking to deprive the owner of
them ; but when assured they had not been
wanted during the journey, nor would be put
on, they were gratefully accepted ; and on the
giver expressing a hope they would keep her
feet warm, and make the rest of the journey
more comfortable, she replied, "I am sure they
will ; but it is not the feet only that will be
warmed : kind words warm the heart, and that is
better still."
William Howitt has preserved an anecdote
respecting one of the Dukes of Portland, which
illustrates his kindness of heart, and his practical
benevolence. He found that one of his tenants
in Nottinghamshire, England, a small farmer,
was falling, year after year, into arrears of rent.
The steward wished to know what was to be
done. The duke rode to the farm, saw that it was
rapidly deteriorating, and the man, who was
really an experienced and industrious farmer,
totally unable to manage it from poverty. In
fact, all that was on the form was not enough to
l)ay the arrears. "John," said the duke, as the
farmer came to meet him as he rode up to the
house, " I want to look over the farm a little."
As they went along, " Really," said he, " every
thing is in very bad case. This won't do. I'see
you are quite under it. All your stock and
crops won't pay the rent in arrear. I will tell
you what I must do : I must take the farm into
my own hands ; you shall look after it for me,
and I will pay you your wages." Of course,
there was no saying nay — the poor man bowed
assent. Presently there came a reinforcement of
stock, then loads of manure, at the proper time
seed, and wood from the plantations for repair-
ing gates and buildings. The duke rode over fre-
quentl3^ The man exerted himself, and seemed
really quite relieved from a load of care by the
change. Things speedily .assumed a new aspect.
The crops and stock flourished ; fences and out-
buildings were put into good order. In two or
three rent days, it was seen by the steward's
books that the farm was making its way. The
duke on liis next visit said, " Well, John, I think
the farm does very well now. We will change
again : you shall be tenant again, and, as you
now have your head fairly above water, I hope
you will be able to keep it there." The duke
rode off; the man stood in astonishment ; and on
applying to the steward, he found that he was
actually re-entered as tenant to the farm, just as
it stood in its restored condition.
An incident of a rather remarkable character,
was related in an article in the Forum, by W.
M. F. Round, the Secretary of the New York
Prison Reform Association. He says : — ■
" Nearly two years ago there came to my office
from an inland prison a man whose criminal
record was made up of deeds of robbery and
violence of the most aggravated kind. His com-
ing was preceded by a letter from the warden of
the prison, saying that the man would probably
come to me, and pronounced him thoroughly
bad, a dangerous character, the most treacher-
ous, the most violent man that he had ever had
in the prison. The letter was before me on my
desk when the man announced himself. I looked
up and saw a tall, broad-shouldered, athletic
man, with an evil eye and a sloping forehead.
He was more than six feet tall, and as he stood
by me I thought how easy it would be for him
to pick me up, strangle me, rob me and throw
me under the table.
" ' Well,' I said, ' what can I do for you ?'
" ' I want work,' he replied.
" ' Where are your recommendations?'
" ' Haven't any.'
" ' You're a pretty bad man, aren't you ?'
" ' Pretty bad, I guess, I never claimed to be
no saint.'
" ' What are you going to do if you can't get
work ?'
" ' Well, I ain't a goin' to starve ; you can bet
your life on that.'
" ' I don't believe I can get work for you,' I
said, ' I have a letter from Warden -. He
says you are the worst man he ever had in the
prison. I'll read it to you.' So I read the letter,
and the man's face grew more clouded as he
listened. After I had finished I said : ' That is
a pretty poor recommendation ; nobody will have
you on that; I believe that I'll have to employ
you myself.'
"'What at?' he asked.
"'To do errands and work about the office.'
" ' Office boy ?'
" ' Yes.'
'"What, me?'
" ' Yes; why not?'
" ' I'm too big.'
" ' We could get along with your size if you'd
promise not to grow any larger.'
'■ 'How much would you give?' he asked. I
told him. 'That is too little,' he replied; but I
soon convinced him that it was enough to live
on till he could get something better. So he ac-
cepted the situation. A few days after I sent
him on an errand to my home. My mother said
to me when I returned : ' Will, what a dreadful
man you've got in your office. His face fright-
ened me. I'm afraid he will do you some vio-
lence.' ' So am I,' I replied ; ' but there is no-
body else to have him.'
" A day or two after that I wanted cashed a
check of seventy-five dollars, and sent it, for the
purpose, to one of my neighbors in the building.
My clerk took it out, returned immediately, and
said my neighbor had just .sent to the bank and
on the return of the messenger would send me
up the money ; and then my clerk went out to
luncheon, leaving Williams and myself alone in
the office. Soon my neighbor's boy came in with
seventy-five dollara in bright, new bills, laid
them on my desk, and went out. My desk was
in the corner of the room and faced the wall.
A moment later, as I wrote, I felt that somebody
was close behind me. There was no shadow, no
noise, only the con.sciousness of some one near
me. I went on with my letter, finished it, signed
it, sealed it, addressed it, and then, by some im-
pulse, which I shall never be able to explain,
except as an inspiration, I wheeled quickly
round, stood up, brought my hands down on
Williams' shoulders, and said in a voice that
startled my own soul :
" ' Williams, if you go wrong you will break
my heart !"
" He sank into a chair by my side, absolutely
melted ; great tears rolled down his cheeks and
fell upon the floor. I looked down ; his shoes
were off, and while he put them on, I unfastened
the door he had locked. He evidently meant
to rob me, and to use whatever violence was
necessary.
" Not one other word on the subject has passed
between Williams and myself In that moment
the man was startled into a belief that his soul
was somehow linked with the souls of other men
for a better purpose than a life of crime — that
any hurt to his own soul must hurt others — that
humanity had an interest in him and he in hu-
manity. A new look came into Williams' face,
154
THE FRIEND.
a new impulse iuto his life; he remained under
my eye for some weeks, and then went to a
neighboring city, where he obtained honest em-
ployment and won the confidence of his erajiloyer.
He was leading an honest life when I last heard
from him."
Isaac Coates' Visit to the Seneca Indians, and to
Canada.
(Concluded from page 147.)
During this day's journey, I. Coates crossed
the Genesee River, on the west side of which he
passed a small Indian town, and came to a wide
road, laid out by the State of New York. He
mentions meeting with fifteen or sixteen wagons,
with families removing to Upper Canada.
"Tenth Month, 10th. I was very much sur-
prised to see the improvement which is made in
this new settled country, especi.ally along this
road. I am informed that it is but ten years
since it began to be settled, and now there is not
half a mile without a house, and many of them
very good ones, many capital barns, a great
deal of land cleared, and very good cattle in
the fields. The people principally emigrated
from the New England States, and this is a
specimen of their industry.
" When we had rode ten miles from our
lodging, we parted, Joshua Sharpless, Nathan
Smith, James Cooper and myself turning off the
main road to the north, in order to pay a visit
to some Friends who are settled at a place
called Mud Creek.
"11th. Rode seven miles to Jeremiah Smith's.
The house ajipeared so miserable I was ready to
wish I had not come into these parts ; but in a
little time after I entered, my mind was saluted
with something like, ' Peace be to this house,'
and felt myself very happy in company with
the family, and believed that divers of them
live very aear the Fountain of Good. In the
evening, rode two miles to Abraham Lapham's
to lodge.
" 12th. In viewing Lapham's farm, I was
astonished to see the improvement made in the
time. He told me it was but four years last
spring since he began on it in the woods, and
now he has got more than one hundred acres of
land, fenced in fields and meadows, all in either
with grain or grass, and most of it excellent ;
has built a saw mill, and has a dairy of cows so
good that notwithstanding it hath been an un-
favorable season, they have made above two
thousand pounds of cheese ; and yet he appears,
with his precious wife, to be well-concerned
Friends, and is free to devote much of his time
in the service of Truth ; that truly in this far back
settlement in the Cheuesei [Genesee] country.
State of New York, the appearance of things is
comfortable, iind affords an encouraging hope,
that if the few Friends here settled, improve as
well, and hold up as good a light in a religious
sense, as they do in improving the wilderness
country, they may yet become as a city set
upon an hill, that cannot be hid.
"In the evening, Caleb jVIaccomher and an-
other Friend came to see us, and we spent some
time in agreeable converse.
" 13th and First of the week. Rode two miles
to Nathan Comstock'a, where Friend's meeting
is held, which was large this day for such a new
country. It was a favored meeting, in which
the Gospel wa.s preached. Near the close I
could not feel easy without recjuestiug an ojipor-
tunity with Friends selected from otliers, which
was readily complied with ; wherein I endeav-
ored to relieve myself of a heavy burden which
I had silently borne ever since I came into these
parts, on account of such a rapid increase of the
abominable practice of distilling the precious
wheat into whiskey. Though I believe there
are a few well-concerned Friends here, yet
doubts accompanied my mind" that they were
too easy about the wickedness of such a per-
version of the blessings of "Divine providence ;
and endeavored to put them upon nobly bearing
a testimony against it, and set the light upon
the candlestick, believing that the destruction or
salvation of their country very much depended
on the conduct pursued in that respect."
Continuing their journey through central New
York, they crossed a fine stream, the outlet of
Crooked Lake. A few Friends resided in this
neighborhood ; also some of the deluded fol-
lowers of Jemima Wilkinson (whose home was
not far distant) who were very tired of their
adherence to her. Nathan Smith felt a draft
in his mind to have a meeting appointed. It
was accordingly held, was largely attended con-
sidering the place, and proved "a memorable,
favored time, in which the Gospel was preached
in the demonstration of the Spirit and with
power, and I believe many hearts were contrited.
Divers who had been, and some who are the
adherents of .lemima. After meeting, walked
home with Joseph Jones, spent the afternoon
with him at his lodging."
Jemima Wilkinson was born in Rhode Island
in 1753. She pretended that she had been re-
stored from death, and claimed the possession
of supernatural powers— such as power to read
the secrets of the heart, and to heal diseases.
She removed, with some whom she had per-
suaded to believe her wild and visionary state-
ments, to New York State, where Isaac Coates
and his friends found her. She died in 1819.
On reaching the Tioga River, our travellers
followed it for forty-two miles, crossing the
stream in this distance no less than ten times.
They came to a block-house, where it was pro-
posed to spend the night : but as the place had
a poor reputation "from the general account of
the mischief doirc to travellers by the man of
the house or some of his family," Isaac Coates
felt uneasy to stay there, and, though it was
late in the afternoon, they went on, " feeling a
good deal unhappy at our entering a lonesome
desert, not knowing whether we should meet
with any suitable place to encamp, and two of
our company being a little infirm. But in
riding about three miles we came to a stream of
water, and there fixed things in order for lodg-
ing in the woods, which we got completed before
night, and had a comfortable night under a tent
made of bushes, by a large fire. My companions
said the place should be called ' Coates' Camp,'
which name I have no doubt it will go by."
After leaving the Tioga River, their route led
them across the Allegheny Mountains to the
Lycoming and other branches of the Susque-
hanna, reaching Muncy in time to attend the
first opening of the Monthly Meeting in that
place, on the 23d of Tenth INIonth. Here tiiey
were kindlv entertained by those hospitable
friends, William and Mercy"Ellis.
At one house where I. C'oates spent a night,
on the West Branch of the Susquehanna, he
found a farm of great fertility, and the family
apparently in affluent circumstances. They had
been settled there twelve or fourteen years, and
yet had no barn or stable fit to put a horse into.
But they had ten or twelve hounds, a tame wolf,
Ac, and he supposed spent much of their time
in hunting. The family were from Maryland ;
and their shiftless way of getting along con-
trasted unfavorably with the thrift and industry
of the Yankee settlers in the interior of New
York State. I. Coates adds, "But we were
kindly entertained here, therefore it will not be
proper to cast any retiectious on their economy."
From Muncy he continued his journey south-
ward, forded the Susquehanna at Catawissa, which
was then a town of about forty houses ; crossed
the mountain ranges of Schuylkill Valley ; at-
tended a little meeting of Friends at Reading,
and reached his son-in-law's, Mark Hughes, at
Exeter, on the 27th of Tenth Month. His
journal closes with the remark : "The pleasure
I felt in meeting with my children was more
sensible than easy to describe."
Some Account of Joseph
(Continued from page 148.1
Tenth Month 28th, 1849. " In reviewing the
past and looking to the future, I have been made
sensible of the uusatisfying nature of earthly
pursuits and avocations. There is a possibility
of looking forward from day to day, and from
year to year, to a greater attainment and enjoy-
ment of earthly things ; and in the eager pur-
suit hereof, smothering the witness for God in
our own hearts. I have erred on this point, and
the effect has been, barrenness and poverty of
spirit. Oh ! the deadening tendency of earthly-
mindedness; it lessens the little we might do in
advancing the Redeemer's kingdom in the earth :
it disqualifies us for that spiritual worship which
is due from man to his Creator ; and were it not
that the Lord's power is above every other power,
the enemy, it seems, would hedge me in on every
■■^ide. May I, more often than the morning, be
found seeking help where alone it is to be
found."
First Month 6th, 1850. " In the thirty-fifth
year of my age ; my life is passing away, and the
query arises, what art thou doing to advance the
Redeemer's kingdom in the earth ?"
Sixth Month 9th. " A wilderness state has
been my portion for weeks and months past,
such as could not easily be described to one who
has never witnessed something of the kind ; but
when light, Divine light once more shines upon
o.ur pathway, what abundant cause for thankful-
ness, what cause to adore that Hand which has
been round about, strengthening to resist tempta-
tion, even forty days in the wildwness. I crave
tiie continuance of that preserving care which
has hitherto been extended for our good, un-
worthy as we are."
Seventh Mouth 28th. "I am aware that a
loss has been sustained by me for want of daily
entering into the closet of ray own heart, and
secretly communing there. It is in vain to at-
tend meeting once or twice a week, expecting to
meet the Beloved of souls there, if the mind is
suffered at all other times to dwell on earthly
and perishing things: for where the treasure is,
there will the heart be also. I desire to be pre-
served from placing an undue affection on any
eartiily treasure."
Twelfth Month 27th. "My petition is for
preservation in the hour of temptation ; and that
day by day the manna may be given, to keep
alive during the wilderness journey of my poor
mind; that the land of promise, of light, and
spiritual eujeyiuont, may eventually be my
luqiiiy experieuee. I trust I am not going too
far in thus petitioning; and may my future
cour.-^e give evi<lence of my sincerity."
Fifth l^Iouth nth, 1851. "While sitting in
meeting to-day under a comfortable feeling that
I was not wholly forsaken, this solemn query
THE FRIEND.
155
seemed to arrest my miud : why should we be
spending the strength of our days in the pursuit
and acquisition of perishing things? Why not
devote our time and talents mainly for the ad-
vanc^nent of righteousness in the earth, and
laying up treasure in heaven ? This would be
worth more to us in the evening of our days than
all this world can give."
Twelfth Month 14th. " I have been renew-
edly convinced of the necessity of giving up un-
reservedly to be formed and fashioned into just
such a vessel as the great Potter would have me
to be ; but how hard it seems to sacrifice all,
body, soul, and spirit. I sometimes fear I shall
never experience an overcoming all the ene-
mies of m}' soul's peace. The language of our
Saviour was on this wise ; if ye love any thing
more than me, ye are not worthy of me. It is
an easy matter "to make some sacrifice ; but to
give up all and follow Christ, is a great attain-
ment indeed. I believe I have at times been
enabled in sincerity to petition : ' Lord, let not
thy hand spare, nor thine eye pity, till thou hast
brought forth judgment unto victory in nie ;' but
alas! my instability! How needful daily to
watch unto prayer, to keep my covenants and
pay my vows, that I may not always be a dwarf
in religion."
Third Month 4th, 1852. " How often has this
solemn language of the mournful prophet been
brought to my remembrance : ' Oh ! that I had
in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring
men, that I might leave my people and go from
them ;' not on account of any defect in the prin-
ciples professed by the Society of which I am a
member, but a lack of a right zeal in the main-
tenance of those principles. Were we obedient
to the law written iu the heart, better fruits
would appear ; and those bitter fruits which em-
anate from an antichristian spirit, would not be
so abundant. I desire that we may be properly
humbled by these things, and favored to see our-
selves as we are seen, repent, and bring forth
fruits meet for repentance, that the just judg-
ments of a beneficent and allwise Creator, may
be averted, and the Church permitted to enjoy
her sabbaths again."
Ninth Month 26th. " Frequent, and I trust
earnest, have been my desires, that I might be
found in the way I should go ; and not swallowed
up by lukewarmness and indifl'erence with re-
gard to my soul's eternal welfare."
Tenth Month 20th, 1853. " The secret aspi-
rations of my heart are, 'Spare thy people, O
Lord, and give not thy heritage to reproach.'
May the god of this world not be suffered to
blind our eyes, nor cause the beauty of holiness
to be dimmed in our view : may we be enabled
to bridle our tongues, and let the Lord be our
fear, and our dread."
First Month 15th, 1854. " Very often of late
has this passage of Scripture been brought to my
remembrance : ' So teach me to number my days
that I may apply my heart unto wisdom,' that
wisdom which is the gift of God only ; and which
would enable me to discern between the precious
and the vile, between that which serveth God,
and that which serveth Him not; that all within
me which is for the sword may be given to the
sword, in order that the good may be raised up
and fruit may appear to the praise of Him who
said, ' My grace is sufficient for thee.' "
Tenth Month 12th. " An event occurred to-
day which I think right to record. While work-
ing with my horses, one of them, a valuable
animal, slipped, fell, broke and mangled a limb,
so as to make it appear needful to relieve its suf-
ferings, by putting an end to its existence. The
loss sustained, though very considerable, does not
so much impress my mind as the singularity and
solemnity of feeling occasioned thereby. I have
remembered that it is said, that the hairs of our
head are all numbered, and that a sparrow does
not fall to the ground without our Heavenly
Father's notice. I accept tlie event, named
above, as being permitted for mine, and my
family's good, and hope it may be an incentive
to a closer walk with God; and I think I have
had some evidence sealed upon my mind, that
He afflicts not willingly, but iu love to the chil-
dren of men."
(To be continued.)
An Episode in the Franco-German War.
Next morning by eleven we all re-assembled
in the second salle of the Hagen. In the great
room the marriage breakfast was laid out, and
in the kitchen Hagen and his Frau were up to
their eyes in mystic culinary operations. Minna
looked like a rose-bud in her pretty low-necked
blue dress, and the pastor in his cassock helped
the diversity of color. We had done shaking
hands and were forming a circle, prior to the
commencement of the ceremony, when young
Eckensteiu started, and made three strides to
the open window. His accustomed ear had
caught a sound which none of us had heard.
It was the sharp peremptory note of the drum,
beating the alarm. As it came nearer, and
could 11,0 longer be mistaken, the bright color
went out of poor Minna's cheek, and she clung,
with a brave touching silence, to her sister. In
two minutes more Eckensteiu had his helmet on
his head, and his sword buckled on, and then
he turned to say farewell to his girl ere he left
for the battle. The parting was silent and brief,
but the foces of the two were more eloquent
than words. Poor Minna sat down by the
window, straining her eyes, as Eckeogtein, run-
ning at speed, bent his way to the rendezvous.
I wandered along amid the carnage, ekeing
out the contents of my flask as far as I could,
and when the wounded had exhausted the brandy
in it, filling it up with water, and still toiling on
in a task that seemed endless. At last, in a
sitting posture, his back against a hawthorn
tree in one of the grassy ravines, I saw one
whom I thought I recognized. " Eckenstein ! "
I cried, as I ran forward, for the posture was so
natural that I could not but think he was alive.
Ah, me! no answer came — the gallant young
Feldwebel was dead — shot through the throat.
He had not been killed outright by the fatal
bullet ; the track was apparent by the blood on
the grass where he had crawled to the hawthorn
tree, against which I found him. His head
had fallen on his chest, and his right hand was
pressed against his left breast. I saw something
white iu the hollow of the hand, and easily
moved the arm, for he was yet warm ; it was
the photograph of the little girl whom he had
married but three short days before. The frank
eyes looked up at me with a merry unconscious-
ness, and the face of the photograph was spotted
with the life blood of the young soldier. —
Archibald Forbes, in The Arbitrator.
Lawful Things. — Study to use lawful things
lawfully. Oh ! how subtilely the devil works, to
make the mind so dwell upon its temporal and
lawful gratifications, as that they may have the
largest share of its attention. — Edward Alex-
ander.
Rending the Vail.
The rending of the vail in the outward temple
at Jerusalem, in the time of the crucifixion of
our Saviour, seems to point to the rending or
separating of the old ceremonial law and wor-
ship which made nothing perfect, that we, under
the new dispejisation of the Spirit, might have
more free access or insight to the law of the
Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, as that is the most
holy of all, and will set us free from the law of
sin and death. So the vail that separates the
holiness of man, from the holiness, of the Lord,
is rent from top to bottom ; and the true Chris-
tian believer lias now full privilege to enter
into the most holy place, or the holy of holies,
" by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way,
which He hath consecrated for us, through the
vail, that is to say, his flesh." So let us hold fast
the profession of faith without wavering; and
remember that there remaiueth a rest to the
people of God, while here, and for the people of
God iu the world to come.
But after we have been "illuminated we will
have to endure a great fight of afllictions," and
bear the cross for Him, as He bore it for us, so
as to be crucified to sin, and die unto our fleshly
propensities, which separate us from his holi-
ness. For such as are dead unto sin, are alive
unto Him, and the life that they now live in the
flesh, they live by faith and obedience to Him
who died' for us and rose again into newness of
life. And if we are crucified unto sin under the
cross, we also shall be raised from our spiritual
death into newness of life, to the glory of the .
Father, and walk with Him in righteousness
and true holiness. For the vail that had hitherto
kept us in bondage under the old ceremonial
law, would be rent and taken out of the way, so
as to give us boldness and confidence in our wor-
ship, to enter into the most holy place, and wor-
ship God in the beauty of holiness, and in spirit
and in truth.
" For God is a Spirit ! and they who aright
Would perform that pure worship He loveth,
In the heart's holy temple will seek with delight
That spirit the Father approveth."
But many now, I fear, while under profession of
high spirituality, are reading Moses with a vail
over their eyes, which vail is done away in
Christ, and they seem to know it not because
darkness has blinded their eyes. But when that
which is perfect is come, then that which is in
part shall be done away. And now the law of the
Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus, has set all, gov-
erned by it, free from the law of sin and death ;
and those who have witnessed the vail to be
rent, or taken out of the way, have access into
the most holy place, where they may receive
their ministry from the Minister of ministers and
deliver it in the tabernacle or place of worship
which the Lord has appointed, and not man.
But the old outward law, though it made noth-
ing perfect, was all right in its place ; and I
think might be looked upon like tlie baptism of
John, and as designed to prepare the way of the
Lord, or as a schoolmaster to bring us to Christ,
who is the way, the truth and the life. And the
vail is done away in Him. And now all that
work righteousness are accepted by Him, where
He, the forerunner, has gone to prepare a place
for all his redeemed children who go up to Him
out of great tribulation. In the death of Christ,
the vail which separated the human from the
Divine, or the holy from the most holy, was
taken away, being slain, or nailed to the cross.
So that now in Him, spiritually, dwelleth all the
of the Godhead bodily. And there is no
15G
THE FRIEND.
sectarian difference between the Jew and tlie
Gentile, for we are all one in Clirist Jesus: The
enmity being nailed to the cross, and the hand-
writing of ordinances done awa)'. So that he is
no longer " a Jew which is one outwardly ; and
circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit,
and not in the letter, whose praise is not of men,
but of God."
But it seems very evident now, from the out-
ward observances that we see still existing
amongst us, in our worship, that the vail re-
mains to this day, untaken away from the heart
in the reading of Moses. For now, as at the
crucifixion, darkness covers the earthly mind,
and gross darkness the people ; but not entirely
from the same cause ; yet I think that all which
was written concerning the crucifixion was lit-
terally true. But that need not prevent us from
making a spiritual application of it. But the
vail must not only be rent from top to bottom,
but it must be taken out of the way before we can
see clearly to the end of that which isabolished,or
before we can enter the holy of holies. But when
we do enter, we will find the darkness will flee away
and the true light will shine. And without en-
quiring into the nature or cause of the darkness
at the crucifixion, we shall see that many a mun-
dane thing has been suffered to intervene, or
come between us and the Sun of Righteousness,
which has tended to eclipse the brightness of his
shining: such as the lust of the flesh, the lust of
the eyes and the pride of life, which are not of
tiie Father but of the world that lies in wicked-
ness. But if the cup of suffering which the
righteous partake of on account of these things,
and on account of the darkness which covers
the eartldy mind, should only be as a prelude
to the crucifixion of the carnal or fleshly nature
in us, let us in submission, drink it, saying, not
my will, O Lord, but thine be done. For with-
out tiiis, we shall not be permitted to enter in
through the vail into the holy of holies, nor see
the King in his beauty, and behold the land,
which to the natural man is very far off.
D. H.
Dublin, Ind., Eleventh Mo. 18th, 1888.
Without a laborious investigation of the
opinions of the various denominations of Chris-
tians, but not without sacrifices, hindrances, and
discouragements, by little and little, not rashly,
but after mature deliberation, in simple obedi-
ence to apprehended duty, I attended the re-
ligious meetings of Friends. To me, solemn and
reverential was that stillness, that silence, which
seemed to hush every thought. I believe, that
in this still calm, there is a renewal of spiritual
strength to be known ; yea ! an enlargement of
spiritual understanding, in communion with the
Father of spirits, which surely is true spiritual
worehip. Thus, as an individual, I was led step
by step, and found no difficulty in comprehend-
ing the ground and consistency of adopting
plainness of speech, behaviour, and apparel ;
all seemed consonant with apostolic counsel,
evangelic doctrine, and the example of the early
Christian converts. A corruption of language
and manners has crept in, and is adopted iiy
many Christian professors, in the present day.
The Society of Friends having seen this, and
being gathered in early times, as a " people
turned to a pure language," I marvel not at
their .setting a cautious guard against innova-
tions.— Mary Capper.
The man whose religious principles do not
regulate his business transactions and social in-
tercourse has no religious principles worth speak-
ing of.
THE CHILDREN'S HYMN.
Fnim the sunny morning
To the starry night,
Every look and motion
Meets our Father's sight.
From onr earliest breathing
To onr latest year,
Every sound we utier
Meets our Father's ear.
Through our earthly journey
Wheresoe'er we go,
Every thought and feeling
Doth our Father know.
Let IIS, then, be careful.
That our looks shall be
Brave and kind, and cheerful,
For our Lord to see.
Let lis guard each accent
With a holy fear,
Fit our every saying
For pur Lord to hear.
Let no thought within us.
Hidden or confessed,
Ever bring a sorrow
To our dear Lord's breast.
Help us, Oour Father!
Hear our earnest plea;
Teach Thy little children
How to live for Thee !
-The Presbyterian.
OUR HOMESTEAD.
Our old brown homestead reared its walls
From the wayside dust aloof,
Where the apple-boughs could almost cast
Their fruit upon its roof;
And the cherry-tree so near it grew
That, when awake, I've lain
In the lonesome night, I've heard the limbs
As they creaked against the pane ;
And those orchard trees, oh, those orchard trees!
I've seen my little brothers rocked
In their tops by the summer breeze.
The sweet-brier under the window-sill.
Which the early birds made glad.
And the damask rose, by the garden fence,
Were all the flowers we had.
I've looked at many a flower since then.
Exotics rich and rare.
That to other eyes were lovelier,
But not to me so fair;
For those roses bright, oh, those roses bright !
I have twined them in my sister's locks
That are hid in the dust from sight.
We had a well, a deep old well.
Where the spring was never dry.
And the cool drops down from the mossy stones
Were falling constantly ;
And there never was water half so sweet
As the draught which filled my cup,
Drawn up to the curb by the rude old sweep
That my father's hand set up.
And that deep old well, oh, that deep old well !
I remember now the plashing sound
Of the bucket as it fell.
Where at night we loved to meet ;
There my mother's voice was always kind.
And her smile was always sweet';
And there I've sat on my father's knee-.
And \v;it( lu-d his thoughtful brow.
With niv ihil.lisb hand in his raven hair.—
That i.air is silver now !
But that broail hearth's light, oh, that broad hearth'
light I
And my father's look, and my mother's smile.
They are in my heart to-night!
— Phabe Carry.
Oiu Ti.MK is lixcd; and all our days are numbered.
How long, how short, we know not; this we know:
Duty requires we calmly wait the summons.
Nor dare to stir till Heaven shall give permission.
—Blair.
THE SILENT MESSAGE.
Be>till, just now, be still!
Something thv soul hath never heard.
Something uiiknown to any song of bird.
Something unknown to wind, or wave, or star,
A message from the fatherland, afar,
That with sweet joy, the homesick soul shall thrill,
Cometh to thee, if thou canst but be still.
Be still, just now, be still !
And know that I that speaketh am thy God.
The lonely vale of sorrow I have trod,
I know it all. I know it and can feel
Thy spirit's pain, but I that pain can heal.
Thou never yet hast proved my wondrous skill ;
Hush ! I wiU speak, if thou wilt but be still.
Be still, just now, be still !
There comes a Presence, very mild and sweet ;
White are the sandals on the noiseless feet:
It is the Comforter, whom Jesus sent
To teach thee, all the words He uttered meant.
The waiting, willing spirit He dith fill :
If thou would'st hear his message, soul, be still.
The Sun states as a fact an incident which has
much of ])hilosophy for all. A wealthy lady of
New York broke one of lier legs last winter. It
was properly set, but while it was healing she
used a pair of crutches, and the habit of using
them grew upon her until she felt unable to
walk without them. One day recently she
started out upon her crutches to visit a neighbor,
living a block or so away, and met a distressed,
ragged-looking man who had lost a leg, and was
hobbling along on a pair of old stilts. Her sym-
pathies were aroused. Grasping her crutches
in one hand, she stood erect for a moment, asked
the man if he would take them, gave them to
him, and walked ofl' with perfect ease, and in
this way learned for the first time since she broke
her leg that she had no need for artificial aid in
walking. This would have been heralded around
the v^orld as a marvellous cure if some patent
faith-healer had only told her to lay aside her
crutches.
Light Literature. — People clamor for light
reailing. Well, there is indeed a [great] supply
of light reading — in Sunday-school libraries, iu
society novels, in flashy newspapers. It is every-
where— on the news-stand, in the parlor, in the
chamber. A reading generation is reading pro-
digiously for mere amusement or for immoral
excitement, and what is the result?
The keeper of a penal institution said the other
day that the majority of the lads locked under
iiis care became vicious from the reading of light,
cheap, seihmtional .stories in papers filled with pic-
torial illuMrations of crime. And parents in the
city and in the country, intelligent and religious
[Mrents too, allow their children to drink from
the.se polluted fountains with seeming uncon-
cern. They sow the wind, and are surprised
when comes the whirlwind. — Christian Intelli-
TiiK knowledge of the Lord in his new cove-
nant of Ligiit, with which He enlightens every
one that comctli into the world, shall cover the
earth as the waters do the sea : Yea the Light
will give the knowledge of the Lord, and the
knowledge of their sin, and the knowledge of
their Saviour, and the knowledge of their way
to God, and the knowledge of their life, — for it
is tiie Jvight in man, and the life in Christ the
Word I and they that believe in the Light as
Christ comiiiaiiils.bccoiiH' ciiildrcn ofllio Light,
and so grafled into Christ llir W..nl of lite,—
Ororge For.
THE FRIEND.
157
Tropical Africa.
(Continued from page 150.)
I _ BLANTYEE MISSIOX.
In ascending the Shire, the traveller en-
counters rapids, which require a laud trans-
portation for seventy miles. About half-way
up this seventy miles, stands the first white
settlement in East Central Africa, the Blantyre
Mission. Of his visit to it. Professor Drummond
says : —
" Bribing 'about a hundred natives with a
promise of a fathom of calico each, to carry our
luggage, we set off on foot for Blantyre. The
traditional characteristics of African caravaning
were displayed in full perfection during this first
experience, and darkness fell when we were but
half-way to our destination. It was our first
night in the bush, and a somewhat unusual in-
troduction to African travelling marked it. At
midnight we were roused by startling cries from
our men, who lay sleeping on the ground around
us. The watch-fires must have burned down,
for a lion had suddenly sprung into the camp,
seizing the man who lay nearest the forest, the
animal buried its claws in his breast, and was
making ofl'into the darkness, when the shouting
frightened it and made it drop its prey. Twice
during the night the lion came bacjt, and we
whites had to keep watch by turns till morning
with loaded rifles. This is altogether an ex-
ceptional case, for with a good fire one can
generally spread his mat anywhere in the tropics
without fear of midnight attack. This is a
famous place, however, for lions, and one can
as certainly depend on their gruesome concert
in the early morning as on the sparrows' chirp
in England.
"Towards sunset the following evening our
caravau filed into Blantyre. On the beauty
and interest of this ideal mission I shall not
dwell. But if anyone wishes to find out what
can be done with the virgin African, what can
be done by broad and practical missionary
methods, let him visit D. Clement Scott and his
friends at Blantyre ; and if he wishes to observe
the possibilities of civilization and colonization
among an average African tribe living on an
average African soil, let him examine the
mission plantations, and those of John and
Frederick Moir at Mandala, and of the brothers
Buchanan at Zomba ; and, further, if he desires
to know what the milk of human kindness is,
let him time his attack of fever so that haply it
may coincide with his visit to either of these
centres of self-denying goodness and hospitality."
LAKE SHIRWA.
"Somewhere in the Shire Highlands, in 1859,
Livingstone saw a large lake — Lake Shirwa —
which is still almost unknown. It lies aw.ay
to the East, and is bounded by a range of
mountains whose lofty summits are visible from
the hills round Blantyre. Thinking it might
be a useful initiation to African travel if I
devoted a short time to its exploration, I set off
one morning accompanied by two members of
the Blantyre staff and a small retinue of natives.
Steering across country in the direction in which
it lay, we found, two days before seeing the
actual water, that we were already on the
ancient bed of the lake. Though now clothed
with forest, the whole district has obviously
been under water at a comparatively recent
period, and the shores of Lake Shirwa probably
reached at one time to within a few miles of
Blantyre itself On reaching the lake a very
aged female chief came to see us, and told us
how, long, long ago, a white man came to her
village and gave her a present of cloth. Of the
white man, who must have been Livingstone, she
spoke very kindly ; and indeed, wherever David
Livingstone's footsteps are crossed in Africa the
fragrance of his memory seems to remain.
" The waters of Shirwa are brackish to the
taste, and undrinkable; but the saltness must
have a peculiar charm for game, for nowhere
else in Africa did I see such splendid herds of
the larger animals as here. The zebra was
especially abundant ; and so unaccustomed to
be disturbed are these creatures, tliat with a
little care, one could watch their movements
safely within a very few yards. It may seem
unorthodox to say so, but I do not know if
among the larger animals there is anything
handsomer in creation than the zebra. At close
quarters his striped coat is all but as fine as the
tiger's, while the form and movement of his
body are in every way nobler."
" Wo were much surprised, considering that
this region is almost uninhabited, to discover
near the lake shore a native path so beaten,
and so recently beaten, by multitudes of human
feet, that it could only represent some trunk
route through the continent. Following it a
few miles, we soon discovered its function. It
was one of the great slave routes through Africa.
Signs of the horrid traffic soon became visible
on every side ; and from symmetrical arrange-
ments of small piles of stones and freshly-cut
twigs, planted semaphore-wise upon the path,
our uetive guides made out that a slave-caravan
was actually passing at the time. We were, in
fact, between two portions of it, the stones and
twigs being telegraphic signals between front
and rear. Our natives seemed much alarmed
at this discovery, and refused to proceed unless
we promised not to interfere^a proceeding,
which, had we attempted it, would simply have
meant murder for ourselves and slavery for
them. Next day, from a hill-top, we saw the
slave encampment far below, and the ghastly
procession marshalling for its march to the
distant coast, which many of the hundreds who
composed it would never reach alive."
" Talking of native footpatiis leads me to turn
aside for a moment to explain to the uninitiated
the true mode of African travel. It may be
a surprise to the unenlightened to learn that
probably no explorer in forcing his passage
through Africa has ever, for more than a few
days at a time, been off' some beaten track.
Probably no country in the world, civilized or
uncivilized, is better supplied with paths than
this unmapped continent. Every village is con-
nected with some other village, every tribe with
the next tribe, every state with its neighbor,
and therefore with all the rest. The explorer's
business is simply to select from this network of
tracks, keep a general direction and hold on
his way. Let him begin at Zanzibar, plant his
foot on a native footpath, and set his face
towards Tanganyika. In eight months he will
be there. He has simply to persevere. From
village to village he will be handed on, zigzag-
ging it may be sometimes to avoid the impassible
barriers of nature or the rarer perils of hostile
tribes, but never taking to the woods, never
guided solely by the stars, never in fact leaving
a beaten track, till hundreds and hundreds of
miles are between him and the sea, and his
interminable footpath ends with a canoe, on the
shores of Tanganyika."
" Nor is there any art in finding out these
successive villages, with their intercommuni-
cating links. He imist find them out. A whole
army of guides, servants, carriere, soldiers and
camp-followers accompany him in his march,
and this nondescript regiment must be fed.
Indian corn, cassava, mawere, beans, and ba-
nanas— these do not grow wild even in Africa.
Every meal has to be bought and paid for in
cloth and beads; and scarcely three days can
pass without a call having to be made at some
village where the necessary supplies can be
obtained. A caravan, as a rule, must live
from hand to mouth, and its march becomes
simply a regulated procession through a chain
of markets."
" The native tracks which I have just described
are the same in character all over Africa. They
are veritable footpaths, never over a foot in
breadth, beaten as hard as adamant, and rutted
beneath the level of the forest bed by centuries
of native traffic. As a rule these footpaths are
marvellously direct. Like the roads of the old
Romans, they run straight on through every-
thing, ridge and mountain and valley, never
shying at obstacles, nor anywhere turning aside
to breathe. Yet within this general straight-
forwardness there is a singular eccentricity and
indirectness in detail. Although the African
footpath is on the whole a bee-line, no fifty
yards of it are ever straight. And the reason
is not far to seek. If a stone is encountered, no
native will ever think of removing it. Why
should he? It is easier to walk round it. The
next man who comes that way will do the same.
He knows that a hundred men are following
him ; he looks at the stone ; a moment, and it
might be unearthed and tossed aside; Imt no,
he also holds on his way. It is not that he
resents the trouble, it is the idea that is wanting.
It would no more occur to him that that stone
wa's a displaceable object, and that for the
general weal he might displace it, than that its
feldspar was of the orthoclase variety."
" Owing to the ravages of the slaver, the
people of Shirwa are few, scattered and poor,
and live in abiding terror. The densest popu-
lation is to be found on the small island, heavily
timbered with baobabs, which forms a pictur-
esque feature of the northern end. These Wa-
Nyassa, or people of the lake, as they call
themselves, have been driven here by fear, and
they rarely leave their Lake-Dwelling unless
under cover of night. Even then tliey are
liable to capture by any man of a stronger tribe
who happens to meet them, and numbers who
have been kidnapped in this way are to be
found in the villages of neighboring chiefs.
This is an amenity of existence in Africa that
strikes one as very terrible. It is impossible
for those at home to understand how literally
savage man is a chattel, and how much his life
is spent in the mere safeguarding of his main
asset, i. e. himself There are actually districts
in Africa where three natives cannot be sent a
message, in case two should combine and sell
the third before they return."
(To be concluded.)
An eminent French surgeon once boasted that
he had successfully performed a certain delicate
and dangerous operation a great number of
times. When asked how many cases recovered
he replied, " They all died ; but the operation
was a marvelous success." Is it not so with much
of the work of the church? By great preach-
ing and grand singing and stately services and
admirable church devices a splendid succcess is
achieved ; but the souls who come and hear and
go, die. Church work which does not save men
is no great success. — Selected.
158
THE FRIEND.
Decision of Character. — The last decisive en-
ergy of a rational courage, which confides in the
Supreme Power, is very sublime. It makes a
man who intrepidly dares everything that can
oppose or attack him within the whole sphere of
mortality ; who would retain his purpose un-
shaken amidst the ruins of the world ; who will
still press toward his object while death is im-
pending over him.
It was in the true elevation of this character
that Luther, when cited to appear at the Diet of
Worms, under an assurance of safety from very
high authority, said to his friends, who conjured
him not to go, and justly brought the example
of John Huss, who, in a similar situation, and
with the same pledge of protection, had notwith-
standing been burnt alive, " I am called in the
name of God to go, and I would go, though I
were certain to meet as many devils in Worms
as there are tiles on the houses." — John Foster.
Not long ago I was talking with a shrewd
Scotchman, who had left the church of which
he was a member, because the minister had
followed the fashion, and was constantly setting
forth the most subtle forms of unbelief. The
minister called to see after the missing sheep,
and inquired as to the reason of his absence.
" Well," explained the wanderer, " I don't go to
church for controversy, but for communion with
God. When you preach you put me up to
tricks of argument and difficulties that I am all
the better for not knowing. You give me on
Sunday what I have to get rid of for myself,
and it takes me the whole week to do it. It
reminds me of an ostler who went to confession.
He had gone satisfactorily through the list of
questions touchingfrailties common to humanity;
then the priest came to those special to the man's
calling. ' Do you butter the horses' teeth that
they may not cat their corn?' The simple
ostler expressed his indignant horror. ' Sure
and your reverence, such a thing I never heard
of in my life.' The next time the man came to
confession, this sin came out. He had buttered
the horses' teeth, &c. The priest was indignant
now. The ostler explained: ' Well, your rever-
ence, ever since you put me up to it, I have not
been able to get it out of my head.' " — Mark Guy
Fearse in TJie Christian Advocate.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Seized by a Cuttle-Fish. — The Wellington (New
Zealand) Press relates that Archibald McGovan,
a diver, was seized by a cuttle-fish, five fathoms
under water, and had an almost miraculous
escape. " On going down for the purpose of
laying some blocks, he was attacked by the
octopus, which succeeded in fastening on to him,
and, in spite of all his struggles, chained him to
one of the piles in the retaining wall. McGovan,
however, had the good sense to remain quiet,
and the octopus, whose arms measured quite
nine feet, quitting its hold of the pile, was
brought to the surface on the back of the diver.
These monsters are very numerous in Wellington
Harbor, Evans Bay, and along the neighboring
coast."
Floatinr/ Islands. — Henry's Lake is one of
the wonders of the Rockies. Directly on the
summit of tiic continental divide, in a depression
or gap called Targeo's Pass, is a body of water
that was given the al)ovc name in honor of an
old trapper who made his home on its borders
for several years in the enjoyment of sweet
solitude.
Henry's Lake is of oval shajjc, and has an
area of forty square miles. It is entirely sur-
rounded by what seems to be solid land, and
one really concludes that it has no outlet. On
the west side lies a level meadow, which floats
on the water, and the hidden outlet is beyond
it. Near the rim of the basin, which at no
distant day must have been the pebbly beach
of the lake, is a shallow pool, out from which
flows a creek, the source of the north fork of
Snake River.
A species of the blue joint grass of luxuriant
growth floats upon the water and sends out a
mass of large hollow white roots, which form a
mat so thick and firm that a horse can walk
with safety over the natural pontoon. The de-
cayed vegetation adds to the thickness of the
mat, and forms a mold in which weeds, willows
and small trees take root and grow. Back
from the new border the new land is firm, and
supports pine and aspen trees of small growth.
An island of the same turf formation floats
about the lake. The floating body of land is
circular and measures 300 feet in diameter. A
willow thicket thrives in the centre, interspersed
with small aspens and dwarf pines. The little
trees catch the breeze, and are the sails that
carry the island on its orbit. One evening it
was within a stone's-throw of our camp. Next
morning it was five miles away. — Virginia City
(Nev.) Chronicle.
Recent Archceological Discoveries. — At Doboj,
in Bosnia, the remains of a fortress, erected
probably to hold the Dacians in check, were
recently traced by Dr. Tuhelka, who is the
custos of ancient monuments in Bosnia. They
lay on the summit of a cliff, which is at the
junction of the Bosna and LTsura, and were
covered with a shallow layer of mould. The
ruins formed a series of terraces, at the highest
point of which was a sort of citadel. An in-
scription was found, which showed that at some
time the first Belgic cohort was in garrison at
the spot. The utterly shattered condition of
the remains of masonry, which are simply rub-
bish, indicates that they have been the scene of
some great catastrophe. It has been suggested
that an earthquake may have been the destruc-
tive agent, for a quantity of broken skeletons
have been found buried in the greatest confusion
all over the place in crumbled masonry and
mortar. The place is an admirable situation
for defence, being practically impregnable on
two sides, and it dominates the surrounding
country. Various articles, such as would be
likely to be found in a Roman military colony,
have been collected. — Pall Mall Gazette.
Deep Soundings. — The British surveying ship
Egeria, under command of Captain P. Aldrich,
has, during a recent sounding cruise and search
for reported banks to the south of the Friendly
Islands, obtained two soundings of 4295 fathoms
and 4430 fathoms respectively, the latter in
latitude 24 deg. 37 min. S., longitude 175 deg. 8
min. W., the other about 12 miles to the south-
ward. According to St. James' Gazette, these
depths are more than 1000 fathoms greater than
any before obtained in the Southern Hemisphere,
and are only surpassed, as far as is known, in
three spots of the world — one of 4655 fathoms
off" the northeast coast of Japan, found by tiie
United States steamship Tuscarora; one of 4475
fathoms, south of the Lad rone Islands, by tke
Challenger, and one of 4561 fathoms, north of
Porta Rico, by the United States ship Blake. —
Ledger.
Slnr-Jish. — The U. S. Fish Commission has
been investigating the depredations made upon
the oyster beds in the waters of Rhode Island
and Connecticut by the star-fish. These had
multiplied to such an extent as to threaten the
ruin of the oyster trade. In New Haven Bay,
they were very numerous, and some of them
were 12 inches in diameter. Oysters are said to
grow fiister in Long Island Sound than in the
Southern waters because of the abundance of
the animalcule on which they feed, and which
are brought in by a spur from the Gulf Stream.
The Fish Commission are studying the habits
of the Star-fish, in hopes of being al)le to devise
some plan for the protection of the oyster beds
from their ravages.
Big Trees of California. — A correspondent of
the Christian Advocate asserts that some trees
have been discovered in California larger than
any of those in the Mariposa Grove. He says:'
" Several groves of the Sequoia Gigantea have
long been known to exist in the Sierra Nevada
Mountains, in the eastern part of Fresno and
Tulare Counties, and others have been discovered
recently. One tree which has been visited by
hundreds of people measures 103 feet in cir-
cumference a few feet above the ground. As
these mountains are more fully explored, other
' giants' are found. A gentleman, who claims
to have been one of the party who discovered
the ' monarch of them all,' told me that it re-
quired fifty paces to compass it, walking as close
to it as possible. He estimated its circumference
at five feet from the ground to be 135 feet;
others who have seen it say it is not over-
estimated. Its height is not proportionate to
its size, however, for it has met the disaster so
common to such trees — the loss of a great part
of its top, all the branches, and part of the
original trunk. It is probable that an accurate
measurement of this new wonder will determine
it to be the largest tree trunk in the world.
" The more accessible of these groves of Sequoia
(of which there are several varieties) are already
invaded by the lumbermen. The very large
trees are seldom felled, as they are difficult to
cut down, and frequently shatter badly when
their immense weight crashes to the ground.
Trees of 12 to 15 feet diameter are frequently
felled, sawed into logs of convenient length,
then split open or into sections by the use of
blasting powder, when they can be handled
with the usual logging appliances."
Influenee of Tobacco Smoke on Young Children.
— "During my many years of practice, there
have been many occasions on which I have
found it necessary to warn persons who used
tobacco against using it in the sick-room, es-
pecially in the lying-in room. I have often
known poor men, after coming from work, and
also in the early morning, to fill the room, where
there was an infant only a few days old, with
tobacco-smoke ; and that some of these children
sickened and died from the eflfects of it I have
no doubt. Three years ago, I was passing along
Green Lane, a street running from Roxborough
to Manayunk, when I met a young man proudly
carrying a child of but a few months on his
shoulder, with the child's face close to his own
head. He was smoking, and, as he faced the
wind, the smoke was carried back into the
child's face. It was Sunday, and himself and
wife had ajiparently just started to visit friends
in Manayunk — a very short distance. After I
had gotten away from them I reproached myself
for not having accosted fheni and warned them
of the child's danger. It is quite ]>robablc that,
before they reached their friends, the child was
sick; then, if a- doctor was .sent for, he was
THE FRIEND.
159
doubtless told : ' It was quite well when we left
home, and we can't tell whatever has made it
so sick.' Being so very sick, and malaria being
so plentiful in that region, the doctor could
readily see that it ought to have medicine —
some antiseptic or some germicide — and then —
•well, we may fancy the rest.
"I have often, when called to young children,
believed that the «iuse of the sickness was due
to the fumes of tobacco ; removing them from
the cause often soon placed them in safety.
And yet that many suffered from that cause,
and that it was not recognized as such by me,
I have no doubt." — Dr. Corson in Medical and
Sxirgical Reporter.
Items.
Woriing Men and War. — At a meeting held at
■Milan, Italy, on the 21st of Eleventh Month, forty-
six workmen's societies protested against the triple
alliance and against war in general. A resolution
was adopted declaring that they would not support
the Italian Government in the event of war. The
protest will be sent to workmen's associations
throughout Italy, and the workmen of France will
be invited to adhere, in the name of the brother-
hood of labor. The Milanese workmen will ask
other associations to co-operate.
The Report of the " Sunday Breakfast Association."
-This Association has been in existence ten years,
and its object is to provide breakfast on First-day
mornings during the winter, for the poor and home-
less, w'ith the hope not only of relieving some of
their physical wants, but of helping them morally
by the religious services which the recipients of its
bounty are invited to attend. The Annual Report
for the past season gives the number who were fed
on the 26 days that the Hail was opened, as 26,808;
of whom about two-thirds were breakfast visitors,
and nearly 10,000 were fed at teas. The meals
generally consisted of either coffee or tea, with sand-
wiches containing corned-beef. The average cost
of a meal was something more than 4 cents.
Dr. McCosh, late President of Princeton College, on
Secret Societies. — ''When I became connected with
Princeton, the secret Greek Letter fraternities had
considerable power in the college. The trustees,
years before, had passed a law requiring every en-
tering student to come under a solemn obligation
to have no connection whatever with any secret so-
ciety. I felt from the beginning that the college
was in this respect in a very unhappy position, the
students signing a pledge which a number of them
knowingly violated. On inquiry I discovered that
while some of the societies did mean to foster plea-
sant social feelings, and to create a taste for ora-
tory, yet that their influence was upon the whole
for evil. I soon found that the societies sought to
get the college honors to their members, and to sup-
port those who were under college discipline. I
felt that, as the head of the college, I must put an
end to this state of things. I was powerfully aided
or rather led, in carrying this out, by the late Dr.
Atwater, who had more credit than I in suppressing
the secret societies.
" One courageous student set himself vigorously
to oppose the attempt to get the college honors to
members of the fraternities. The difiiaulty was to
get evidence. But certain lodges got photographs
taken of their members. These fell into our hands.
The offenders stood clearly before us. I summoned
them before the faculty. They did not deny the
charge, and we sent them home. In a short time
each sent in a paper in which he promised to give
up all connection with secret societies. I retained
those papers for a time to secure that the promise
should be kept, but I have shown them to no one.
The faculty restored the students who, I believe,
kept their word. Now the great body of the stu-
dents would earnestly oppose reintroduction of
these fraternities into our college. Most of the pro-
fessors in the American colleges profess to lament
the existence of such societies, but have not the
courage to suppress them."
Egyptian War "Olory." — A somewhat extraoi'-
dinary disclosure was recently made at Aberdeen,
when the Austrian vessel " Dub" arrived at the port
loaded with bones for manure. The captain stated
that she got her cargo at Alexandria, and that all
the bones came from Cairo. They were supposed
to be chiefly the bones of giraffes, buflaloes, ante-
lopes, and camels, but when they were being put on
board many complete human skeletons were seen
amongst them. The captain refused to ship these,
and told the natives that he would have no bones
of the Christians. The natives demurred. When
he inquired where they got them, they told him
that it was the custom of natives to go in large bodies
to the scenes of battlefields, and then dig in the
trenches for the remains of white men. After col-
lecting the bones they sold them to merchants, who,
in their turn, shipped them to various ports for
manure. The captain of the " Dub" fears that not-
witlistandingthe precautions he took when loading,
a good many human skeletons are mixed up with
the others. Many of the natives, he says, followed
the line of the Nile expedition, and brought in large
quantities of human remains. — Herald of Peace.
The Conscience of the Nineteenth Century. — Dr.
Lyman Abbott, in an article on "The New Refor-
mation" in the Century, says : " Certainly the con-
science of the American people, I should rather say
of the Anglo-Saxon people, never has been so sen-
sitive and never so resolute in dealing witii prac-
tical life. If the most trustworthy expressions of
religious feeling are those embodied in life, the sense
of sin and the purpose of reformation have been far
more effectively expressed in this century than m
the last. Then millions of slaves were held in
bondage in America, and other millions under the
British flag in its colonies, with only a feeble and
wholly ineffective protest. Drunkenness did not
lead to social disrepute either in Old or in New
England. Churches paid for drinks on occasions
of dedications and ordinations, and the minister's
sideboard took on the aspect of a public bar. The
conscience of England abolished slavery in all
English dominions in 1833 ; that of the United
States, moving more slowly and having a more oner-
ous task, accomplished its work thirtj' years later,
and at an awful cost. But the task was accom-
plished. Almost on the very spot where in the first
half of this century a northern missionary was pub-
licly whipped on the bare back, not for circulating
antislavery tracts, but for having one in his posses-
sion, now stand the buildings of the Fisk Univer-
sity, dedicated to the education of the emancipated
negro. If drinking has not been diminished — upon
that question social statisticians are not agreed —
drunkenness certainly has decreased, both in En-
gland and in the United States."
Alfred the Great, who died in the year 900,
was of a most amiable disposition. During his
retreat at Athelney, in Somersetshire, after his
defeat by the Danes, a beggar came to his little
castle and requested alms. His queen informed
Alfred that they had but one small loaf remain-
ing, which was insufficient for themselves and
their friends, who were gone in search of food,
though with little hope of success. The king
replied, "Give the poor Christian one half of
the loaf. He that could feed five thousand men
with five loaves and two fishes, can certainly
make the half loaf sufficient for more than our
necessity." The poor man was accordingly re-
lieved, and Alfred's people shortly after returned
with a store of fresh provisions. — Arvine's Cyclo-
pedia.
" Better be Sure than Sorry." — "I do not think
there is any need of covering the flower-beds
to-night. I do not believe there will be frost
enough to harm."
" Better be sure than sorry," the gardener
replied ; " if the frost should nip them it would
then be too late, you know."
To the cavils of the skeptic and sneer of the
scorner, who do not believe because they do not
understand, or think there is no danger because
they would have it so, this same answer would
be wise : " Better be sure than sorry." If there
should be an eternity, then the question, "Where
shall I spend eternity?" puts all other questions
in the shade. The frost may nip all the springing
hopes of the soul. " Better be sure than sorry."
Thousands of souls are hesitating about giving
heed to their immortal interests. " We do not
think there will be frost to-night," they say.
"Better be sure than sorry." If the frost of
death should blight the soul, it will then be too
late forever. — W. J. L., in tlie Mid- Continent.
THE FRIEND.
TWELFTH MONTH 1.5, ISSS.
The Society of Friends has ever directed the
attention of its members, primarily and princi-
pally, to the Light of Christ — the impressions
made upon the mind by the Holy Spirit — as the
source of true spiritual knowledge. Yet it has
also highly valued the Holy Scriptures as a
record of the Divine will and dealings with man,
which "holy men of old wrote as they were
moved of the Holy Ghost." The teachings of
the Society have been in accord with the advice
given by William Penn to his children : " As to
the things of God, his truth and kingdom, I refer
you to his light, grace, spirit and truth within
you, and the Holy Scriptures of truth without
you, which from my youth I loved to read, and
were ever blessed to me; and which I charge
you to read daily."
At the present time, the injudicious efforts of
some to promote the systematic study of the
Bible as part of the preparation for Gospel min-
istry, has awakened uneasiness in many, who see
in it a danger of departing from the ancient
testimonies of the Society of Friends as to the
call and qualification for such service. It would
be a result much to be regretted, if this well-
founded uneasiness should so react on the minds
of any, as to render them less frequent in the
perusal of the Bible, than was formerly the case,
or than the advices of the Church would lead to.
The Yearly Meeting of Philadelphia has felt
it right to caution its members against " a de-
pendence on critical investigation into those Di-
vine truths which can only be discerned spirit-
ually," and thus "substituting a literal knowl-
edge of the Scriptures for an inward growth in
grace ;" and it has believed that it was not wise
or expedient for parents to depute to others, iu
what are called First-day Schools, that religious
instruction which it is their own duty to bestow
upon their oflspring ; yet it has exhorted parents
" Fervently to seek a right qualification to im-
part to their children such religious instruction
as may be adapted to their respective ages and
states ;" and it has advised them to " Begin early
to instil into their tender minds the principles
of truth, and instruct them in the nature and
necessity of being born from above ; and to labor
to bring them acquainted with the Holy Seed,
which is sown by the Divine Hand in every
heart."
The tendency of the First-day school system
for our own children, (we speak not now of those
neglected ones, whom it is a work of charity to
gather together and instruct in the Scriptures),
is to relieve the parents of the sense of responsi-
bility for the instruction of their families. But
if any of these are so far enlightened as not to
encourage the system, and yet neglect their own
160
THE FRIEND.
duty ; are not their children left in a more desti-
tute condition than those of others?
In many families of Friends it is the daily
custom, either at the morning meal, or in the
evening, or at such other time as may be most
convenient, for a portion of Scripture to be read
to the assembled household ; with a suitable time
of silent waiting on the Lord ; which gives op-
portunity for a feeling of reverence and solem-
nity to overspread the minds, or may open the
way for any remarks to be made which arise
with a degree of freshness and life.
Many families also are in the practice, on the
afternoons of the First-day of the week, of hav-
ing such family gatlierings, in which more time
is occupied with appropriate exercises, and fre-
quently the writings of some of the early mem-
bers of our Society, or other religious works, are
read, as well as the Scriptures.
We believe these customs are very useful.
They tend to direct the attention both of young
and old, to serious subjects, to cherish a reverent
regard for our Heavenly Father, and to impress
on the mind many religious truths. We wish
they were universal among Friends, wherever
they are so situated as to make them practicable.
In visiting in different neighborhoods, such sea-
sons of religious fellowship have often proved
refreshing ; and it is a cause for sorrow where no
way is open for them.
A letter from a friend in one of the Western
States says, " I have no doubt that there are
many families, where even a chapter read in the
family is rarely ever heard ; where children
really have no religious influence except an oc-
casional attendance of meeting." We would be
very glad if our voice could reach to every such
ftiraily, pleading with them no longer to neglect
doing what they can to promote the spiritual
welfare of those connected with them ; but rather,
as was expressed by that worthy minister, John
Banks, be " willing to lay hold of every help and
means, God, in and through Jesus Christ, has
ordained for our salvation."
William Penn in America is the title of a
work by William J. Buck, a member of the
Historical Society of Pennsylvania. It aims to
give an account of that part of William Penn's
career, connected with the founding of his
American colony from the time he received the
grant of Pennsylvania, in 1681, until his final
return to England in 1701.
In the preparation of this narrative, the au-
thor has made use of the printed books which
relate to the history of Pennsylvania and of
William Penn, and to a large collection of manu-
scripts, many of which are in the possession of
the Pennsylvania Historical Society. It makes
a 12mo. volume of 424 pages, and can be ob-
tained of Jacob Smedley, 304 Arch St., Phila-
delphia, sent post paid for $2..50. Only .300
copies have been printed.
SUMMA
Unitki) St.\tes. —
eteamer ]Iaytian Hep
Hayti, lias lieen dema
inatic channels by the
if the dem.in(i is nnt
able time, steps will b
Whitney has p-ivcn
Kichmond, (inbiia an
Navy Yard, |iri-|iMiiil
The commandant ot I
been instructed tu pn
as soon as possible.
Assistant Secretary
lector of diatoms at
KY OF KVENTS.
The release of the American
iublic, held by the Republic of
nded tlirnuph the proper diplo-
I'nitcd States Oiovernnient; and
coniplied with within a reason-
c taken tii enforce it. Secretary
inslriictidns to have the ships
id V:inlic, now at the New Y'ork
I I'll- M'a as rapidly as possible,
lie Nurfolk Navy Yard has also
:\Knu the Ossipee for sea service
M.iynard, in a letter to the Col-
Sau Francisco, says that, while
Chinese merch.ints are not affected by the Chinese ex-
clusion act, the Department mnst decline to issue in-
structions with regard to the manner of identifying
Chinese merchants on their arrival in the United
States. He says, also, in regard to Department's pre-
vious instructions relating to certificates which may
" for convenience" be issued to Chinese persons other
than laborers, that the collector has full authority to
disregard them, especially so in view of his intimation
that such certificates are fraudulently used by Chinese
laborers.
A despatch from Durango, Colorado, says the Com-
mission appointed to treat with the Southern Utes for
their removal to their new reservation, have com-
pleted their labors at the agency by giving the Indians
a barbecue dinner. The Commission will leave for
Washington in a day or two, when the treaty will be
submitted to Congress for approval. In addition to
their lands the Indians are to receive ?50,000, or S5000
each year for ten years, and when located on the new
reservation $20,000 worth of sheep. The Indians ap-
pear willing, and many express a desire that the
treaty m.ay be ratified by Congress during the present
session.
A clerk in the W'ashington City Post-ofiice, was ar-
rested last week for opening letters. He said it w.is
his first offence, and he did not. find any money. " He
attributed his downfall to dancing."
A geyser, which is throwing hot mud all oxer the
surrounding prairie, has broken out 60 miles from
Yankton, Dakota.
A notable decrease in smoking during the last six
years is reported from Yale College. This year only
16 per cent, of the freshmen use tobacco. Can this
abstinence ha,ve anything to do with the superiority of
the men in athletic sports?
A mob attacked the jail in Birmingham, Alabama,
about midnight on Seventh-day last, for the purpose
of lynching R. R. Hawes, charged with the murder of
his wife and child. When the lynchers were within
a few feet of the jail door they were fired upon by the
Sheriff's officers and repulsed. Three men were in-
stantly killed, and nine or ten others were mortally
wounded. Some of the victims were citizens who were
trying to persuade the lynchers from making the at-
tack. The excitement is intense. The military of the
State have been called upon to preserve the peace of
the city, and to protect the prisoner and officers of the
jail.
Only two cases of yellow fever have been reported
in the limits of Jacksonville since last week's Sum-
mary. These were both declared convalescent. The
total cases to date number 4705, and the total deaths
412.
It is said that Pennsylvania experts have discovered
valuable slate and coal in Carlton County, Minnesota.
It exists along the St. Louis River, between Thomson
and Cloquet. The experts say the surface indications
are exactly the same as those where the best coal de-
posits in Pennsylvania exist.
There were 316 deaths in this city last week, which
is 23 less than the previous week, and 14 more than
the corresponding week last year. Of the whole num-
ber 166 were males and 1.50 females : 47 died of con-
sumption ; 2.5 of pneumonia; 23 of diseases of the
heart; 14 of old age; 13 of diphtheria; 13 of paralysis ;
12 of inflammation of the brain, and 8 of Bright's
disease.
Markets, Ac. — U. S. 4i's, 108}; 4's, reg., 127};
coupon, 128} ; currency 6's, 118 a 128.
Cotton was quiet but steady at 10 3-16 cts. per pound
for middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super-
fine, $3.75 a U; do., do., extras, $3.75 a $4; Ko. 2
winter family, $4.10 a $4.50; Pennsylvania familv,
$4.G2.! a$4.yO; IViin-vlv^nii:. n.ll,,- i.i >"r- , s", ;i s.-,56;
S5.50; St. Jjouis aiMi SMnllirrn 1 1 1 iii-i~. rl,,,, . > I,;.", a
$5.25; do. do., straight, $5.25 a f^:>.M); winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.7-5 a $6.50; Minnesota, clear, $4.65
a $5..50 ; do., straight, $5.50 a $6.25 ; do., patent, $6.50
a $7. Rve flour was weak and prices ranged from
$3.35 to $'3..50 per barrel as to quality.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, $1.01 a $1.0U.
No. 2 mixed corn, 43.1 a 44 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 34ra 34.^ cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5.1 a 5i cts. ; good, 43 a 5 cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4J cts. ; common, 23 n SJ'cts. ; fat cows, 2
a 3| cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5} a 5J cts. ; good, 4i| a 5 els. ; me-
dium, 4 a 41 cts.; common, 2 a 3} ct.s. Lambs, 3 a
6,1 els.
Hogs. — Extra Chicagos 7^ a 7J cts; fair Westerns,
7f a 71- cts.; common Westerns, 7 a 7} cts.; State, 6|
a 7 cts"
Foreign. — The most notable event of the week
occurred on the night of the 4th instant, when Lord
Randolph Churchill made a furioios assault upon the
Government's Soudan policy, which, had it been car-
ried, would probably have thrown the Ministry out of
office, as his motion, which he supported in a vigor-
ously denunciatory speech, would virtually have been
a vote of " want of confidence."
It has been ascertained that a majority of the House
of Commons will support female franchise. If the
Government does not introduce a bill to this end,
Morley, it is confidently stated, will take the initiative,
and the Liberals will get the credit of beginning this
popular innovation.
By characterizing Dadabhai Naovoji (former Indian
candidate for Holborn) as "a black man," Lord Salis-
bury has exploded a mine of Anglo-Indian indignation
under himself. This is explained by the fact that the
tawny hued men of India take it as one of the rudest
of insults to class them as Africans.
A despatcli from India received in London of the
10th instant,says: — The Bombay Gosefie, discussing the
"Black Man" question, says: "Lord .Salisbury, in re-
fering to D. Naovoji, seems to have spoken in terms as
impolitic as they were discourteous." The Times of
India refuses to believe that Lord Salisbury used the
words. The Indian Min-or says: "The words are a
libel upon the whole Indian race, and a deliberate in-
sult, meriting the Queen's sejerest displeasure." Other
apers make equally strong comments, insisting that
Lord Salisb
The
unworthj' to retain his position,
appointed by the House of Commons
to ni'piiie lilt' tlio arrest within the precincts of the
Hniis,- Ml 1 1. Sheehy, an Irish member, have adopted
a rcpuit liy ;i iiiajcirity of one, which sets forth that
"the Irish Kxecutive appear to have taken no pre-
caution to issue proper instructions to the Irish police
for the observance of due respect to the Hou-e of
Commons."
It is reported that in various districts of Ireland, in
Limerick especially, the distress among the agricultural
laborers is enormous. Many are asking to be assisted
to emigrate to Buenos Ayres.
In a recent interview General Boulanger said : "The
Government will try to postpone the general election
to October, 1889, at the risk of spoiling the exhibition
by an electoral campaign. But it will make no differ-
ence; the Revisionist "party I represent will be re-
turned by a l.irge m.ijority."
The young German Emperor has been suffering from
an affection of the ear of a painful character. In con-
sequence of this affection the Emperor suffers terribly
from insomnia, frequently walking up and down his
room almost the entire night.
A despatch to the Tugeblalt of Berlin from Zanzibar,
states that a fight had occurred near Bagamoyo, and
that it is rumored that the Germans have retreated,
after losing several men.
The Novoe Vremya advocates vigorous measures in
order to repress Persia's anti-Russian proclivities.
The Japanese army is now 150,000 strong.
A telegram from the City of Mexico says that I^ouis
HuUer has begun work on his Chihuahua and .Sierra
Madre Railroad.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Staticm on
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to
J. G. Williams, Supt.
^Vesttown, Pa.
Wanted. — A Superintendent and M.atron for
Friends' Boarding School of Ohio Yearly Meeting.
Those of our members feeling their minds drawn
towards the position, are desired to make early appli-
cation to any of the undersigned.
Aaron Frame, Barnesville, Belmont Co., Ohio.
Hannah Tatum, " " " "
John W^ Smith, Harrisville, Harrison Co., Ohio.
Sarah F. Holloway, Flushing, Belmont Co., "
W'anted. — .^n enterprising Friend with fa
take charge of a Delaware County Dairy I'arm
Address, The Fbiend.
lilv to
Married, on Fourth-day, the 28th of Eleventh
Month, 18S8, at Friends' Meeting on Twelfth Street,
Samuel L. Wiiitson and Fraklbs E. Linton, both
of Philadelphia.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, TWELFTH MONTH 22, 1888.
No. 21.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscnptions, payments and business communications, received by
JoHS- 8. Stoites, Pttbllshe-k,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles design'ed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moobestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
Philadelphia P. O.
A Visit to tli3 Nickel Mine in Lancaster Co ., Pa.
Having long felt intere.-^teJ in the deposit of
nickel ore, situated about four miles southwest
of the "Gap," in Lancaster County, Pa., and a
kind friend in Chester County, who is somewhat
interested in minerals, having offered to accom-
pany me to the place, I left Philadelphia on
the morning of the 22nd of the Eleventh Month,
with the intention of attending the Western
Quarterly Meeting held at London Grove on
that day and the nest, and afterwards of visiting
the nickel mine, if the way should open.
The variety of rocks which a traveller may
pass through in the course of an hour's ride from
Philadelphia on the railroads which diverge from
it, shows that Pennsylvania furnishes an ample
field for the study of geology. Near the city,
along the banks of the Schuylkill, are hard and
massive rocks of a grey color. Then comes a
deposit of clay. Twelve or fourteen miles west,
we enter upon a region of softer rocks of a slaty
structure, with reddish soil ; and, as we descend
from this formation, we enter Chester Valley,
underlaid with a heavy bed of bluish limestone,
now tilted up so that the layers of stone are no
longer horizontal, but in some places approach
a vertical position. These well-defined forma-
tions are but a few of the many kinds which
might be enumerated.
The thought must often occur to the observer,
" How can we account for such different forma-
tions lying side by side? What forces have
been at work to produce such remarkable re-
sults?"— This question has engaged the long-
continued and earnest attention of those who
have devoted themselves to the study of geology
— a science of great practical value, and one
which opens to the student ennobling views of
the operations of those forces and properties
with which the Great Creator of all things has
endowed the materials of which the world is
constructed ; and under the influence of which
they have been so arranged as to form this
beautiful and wonderful earth on which we live.
It has been observed that in boring deep
wells, or sinking mining shafts to a great depth
in the earth, the degree of heat steadily in
creases. So that it is probable the intensity of
the heat at very great depths is fiir beyond that
of our hottest furnaces, and sufficient to reduce
to a melted state the most infusible of substances.
f this effect were not in part counteracted by
the enormous pressure to which they are exposed
by the weight of the rocks and waters above
them.
It is supposed that in the interior of the
earth, the various elementary substances (about
sixty in number) which chemists have found in
the parts accessible to man, exLst, either in some
forms of combination or mingled together with-
out being chemically united, their mutual at-
tractions being suspended by the excessive heat.
As the primeval earth gradually coaled, these
various elementary substances were more or less
generally diflused through the hardened crust
that was first formed. The original rock that
was thus formed may have been somewhat like
a volcanic lava. But it has long since been
buried from sight, and is nowhere visible on the
surface of the earth. The rocks and soils which
we now find have been formed by the crumbling
and washing away of this original rock ; much
change has been effected in the materials de-
rived from it; both by mechauical action, and
by the dissolving out from them of various sub-
stances by water, acids and other solvents. These
changes in the earth's surface are still going on,
but much less rapidly than in those early times,
when the heat was greater, and the atmosphere
more heavil)' charged with acid vapors.
Every observer must have noticed the power
of running water in carrying the soil and crum-
bled rocks from the hills into the valleys; and
finally into the bed of the ocean. There they
settle down into horizontal layers, and are gradu-
ally transformed into stone, as may be seen in
many parts of the earth, where the surface soil
is removed or the rocks exposed by quarrying,
or in cuttings for railroads. In the rock cut
tings of Eastern Pennsylvania, these layers or
strata are very well marked ; but instead of
being horizontal, they are tilted up at various
angles and very irregularly twisted. They must
have originally been deposited in level planes ;
and therefore" these curves and irregularities
must have been since produced. The manner
in which the most of this has been done, it is
generally supposed has been by the very slow
contraction of the earth's surface, caused by its
gradual cooling. This has had the effect of
crumpling the hardened layers that had been
deposited, slowly forcing them up into irregular
ridges, sometimes of great length, like the moun-
tain chains of the Rocky Mountains and the
Andes, which extend almost the whole length
of the American Continent. Besides the forma-
tion of these ridges, there have evidently been
other great changes in the surface of the earth,
justifying the language of the poet,
" Earthquakes have raised to heaven the humble vale,
And gulfs the mountain's mighty mass entombed,
And where the Atlantic rolls, wide continents have
bloomed."
It is pretty certain at least that much of the
continent of America was under water at one
period.
No sooner were any of the rocks whose forma-
tion we have been describing, lifted above the
ocean, than they also began to exjierience the
effect of the same forces which had crumbled and
washed down the rocks of a former age. Thus
a new set of deposits was continually being made
in the ocean bed, which in time would form rocks
of a later date. This process is still going on ;
and thus we have rocks of various ages — the
oldest lying underneath the others. Geologists
have given the name of Laurentian to the oldest
known rocks of America, because they cover a
large part of Canada north of the St. Lawrence
River. Some of these are found in Pennsyl-
vania, on the South Mountain, near Reading.
The gray rocks on the Schuylkill at Phila-
delphia, and the slaty rocks which the Pennsyl-
vania railroad enters a few miles west of the city
are also very ancient, though regarded as more
recent than the Laurentian.
If a piece of this gray rock, which is known
to Geologists as Gneiss, is closely examined it
will be found to contain three different minerals
closely intermingled — Quartz, Feldspar, and
Mica, all crystalline in structure. The Quartz,
(also called Silica) is a very abundant material
in nature. It is found almost pure in sandstone,
is the principal ingredient in the sand on our
sea coast, and forms the beautiful, transparent
crystals known as rock-crystal.
The Feldspar may be distinguished by show-
ing smooth faces with a pearly lustre. It is a
compound mineral; that found in the rock we
are describing consists of Quartz, Alumina and
Potash. Alumina is the chief material in com-
mon clay, although nearly all clays contain more
or less of sand (quartz) and other ingredients.
The Mica (often called Isinglass) is in thin
elastic plates, and is easily split into leaves thin-
ner than paper ; it has a brilliant lustre. It also
is a compound mineral — and contains Quartz,
Alumina, Iron, Manganese, Potash and Fluorine.
It is evident that the mud out of \yhich our
Gneiss was formed, and which was derived from
the wearing away of the older rocks, must have
contained all these different substances. Quartz,
Alumina, Potash, Iron, Manganese and Fluo-
rine, and probably many others, disseminated
through its mass. As an illustration of the wide
diffusion of different elementary substances in
nature, careful analysis has detected a minute
portion of Gold in the brick-clays of Philadel-
phia, which are mainly Alumina and Quartz.
The amount of gold contained in the bricks of
which the city is built has been estimated by the
ofiicials at the United States Mint, as very large
— but the expense of obtaining it in a separate
form would be ten times all it is worth. Under
the long continued influence of heat and mois-
ture, the materials of the Gneiss Rock, which
were contained in this primitive mud, were
drawn to each other by their mutual attractions,
and entering into combination assumed the crys-
talline forms in which we now find them._
Granite is a rock similar to the Gneiss, but
the traces of the original layers in which the
materials composing it were deposited, are more
thoroughly obliterated ; so that it is more massive
in its structure.
Ii52l
THE FRIEND.
The slaty rocks among which I passed iu my
moruing ride, form a belt ou the southern side
of Chester Valley, widening as we go westward.
In composition they are similar to the Gneiss
rocks near Philadelphia, but they contain less
Feldspar, much more Mica, and some Magnesia.
This abundance of Mica gives them a more scaly
or slaty structure, so that they are easily broken
into thin slabs, and it also gives them a glisten-
ing appearance or lustre.
On the northern side of this slaty region there
is an abrupt descent into the Chester Valley.
Along the sides of this south valley hill, the rail-
road gradually descends in its westward course,
till it fairly enters the valley, and reaches Down-
ingtown, where I left the cars and found a kind
friend in waiting to convey me further.
(To be continued.)
Some Account of Joseph Wilson.
(Continued from page loo.)
Fifth Month, 1855. " A time of treading down,
a time of mourning : not altogether on my own
account, but on account of the ravages and deso-
lations within the borders of our once peaceful
Society. It is lately a time of shaking amongst
us, and of commotion in the world at large.
What may be the end of these things is not for
us to know. Perhaps the design is, that those
things which are shaken may be removed, that
those which cannot be shaken may remain."
Fourth Month 6th, 1856. " Many months
have passed since any record has been made in
this little book : dispensations of different kinds
have been meeted out to me ; poverty and strip-
pings often ; but no more, I am persuaded, than
have been needful for the reduction of self, and
to show me, my entire inability of myself to do
any good thing ; yet good is the word of the
Lord. He does at times make us to know that
He is not far from us, and that He can make
the barren land a fruitful field. May I be pre-
served from giving way to temptation during
any dark and cloudy day which may yet encircle
my path."
Sixth Month 29th. " Poor and often closely
tried, but not wholly forsaken. What shall I
render unto the Lord for all his benefits."
Seventh Month 22nd. I think I may record
with thankfulness of heart, of having been per-
mitted to live a little nearer the Fountain of
light and life, for a few days past, than has at
some other times been my portion ; but I know
not how soon Best Wisdom may see meet to ap-
portion unto me the wormwood and gall, not
doubting but that I stand more in need of the
operation of the refiner's fire, than of the con-
tinued extension of heavenly love."
Seventh Month 26th, 1857. " I think I have
had satisfactory evidence that although we are
a poor, and as to numbers a stripped people, yet
not forsaken. How strong the inducement has
felt to me, to endeavor to serve the Divine Mus-
ter better, and to love Him more. Could we
individually be brought to examine how the ac-
count stands between us and our God, and to
know that the work of regeneration was going
on, and that the Lord was on our side; whom
then need we fear, or of whom be afraid ? for I
am persuaded that no man, or body of men, has
power to rob the truly devoted and obedient
soul, of an interest and inheritance with the
saints in light. May none therefore cast away
the shield of faith, and weakly compromise the
trust devolving ujjon them. May we put on the
whole armor of Christ, that we may be able to
stand, and having done all, to stand."
Ninth Month 6th. " Stayed from meeting on
account of the indisposition of my wife. I may
say that I seek not an excuse to be absent from
meeting ; for I feel it to be a privilege to be per-
mitted to mingle with my friends, for the solemn
purpose of acknowledging our dependence upon,
and worshipping the Father of all our sure mer-
cies ; and my mind has of late been increasingly
impressed with the awfulness of our thus as-
sembling for this professed purpose. Should any
of us when thus convened, by drowsiness, or by
light and irreverent conduct, betray us as mock-
ers or hypocrites, would it not be better to make
no profession of Godliness, than to be stumbling-
blocks to observing and enquiring minds?"
The two following extracts from letters, written
during this year (1857), to one of his children,
it was thought might be suitably inserted here.
Third Month 29th, 1857.
" My beloved daughter, — While sitting this
evening in silent meditation, my thoughts turned
towards my absent daughter, and the desire arose
in my heart, that she might be preserved from
the vain and delusive snares of a world that lieth
in wickedness and forgetfulness of Him who
created all for his own glory. However bright
thy future prospects may be, remember that thy
safety consists in watchfulness, and living daily
in the fear of thy Creator ; and if thy days should
be lengthened out, prepare for disappointments
and trials, for these are dispensations meted out
to us all. Thou knowest that thy father loves
his children, and I would much prefer for them
as an inheritance, wisdom and virtue, rather
than silver and gold ; and I have faith to believe
if they are in possession of the former, things
necessary will not be withheld from them."
Twelfth Month 29th, 1857.
" Dear : Thou knowest I have a tender
regard for all my dear children ; for truly they
are all dear to me, and I much desire for them
thoughtful and susceptible minds ; this leads into
a careful review of our conduct at the close of
the day ; hence our words and actions, and mo-
tives to action, are closely scrutinized, and the
day's work will keep pace with the day : may
this be thy experience. Literary attainments
are useful and commendable, but they should
never usurp the place of the one thing needful.
I do not think it necessary to encourage thee to
attend to thy studies, believing thou wilt apply
thyself as closely as will conduce to thy health."
Seventh Month 18th, 1858. "I have not for
many months felt a necessity of making any
record in my diary. Notwithstanding, I have,
I trust, felt as deeply and earnestly concerned
to scrutinize not only my actions, but also the
motives to action."
Eleventh Month 14th. "Closely proving dis-
pensations have of late been meted out to me ;
whether my head will be borne above tlie bil-
lows which rise up before me, time only will de-
termine. May the Most High be my refuge and
safe hiding place, amidst the commotions which
seem to be slinking our poor Society to its foun-
dation. Oh ! may the time be hastened when
those things that cannot be shaken may remain;
when there may be a united concern fur the pro-
motion of that which will give honor to the
adorable Head of the Church : yea his own
works shall praise Him, and the creature shall
be humbled."
Twelfth Month 28th. " I have no doubt of
tlio propriety of having our hands daily em-
ployed for the maintenance of ourselves and
families ; but we ought to guard against the con-
cern for these things, having the chief seat in
the heart. Is it not our duty as well as our in-
terest, to keep the fear of the Lord always before
our eyes? and daily to endeavor to draw near
unto Him, that He may be pleased to draw near
unto us? As this watchful seeking state is abode
in, we are at times permitted to be made par-
takers of that stream which flows from the Ce-
lestial Fountain, amply compensating us during
our earthly pilgrimage, for love and obedience,
and begetting in our hearts the tribute of thanks-
giving and praise."
(To be continued.)
Among the Peasants in the Dolomites.
Under this heading Julia Robertson con-
tributes to the Sunday School Times an interest-
ing article on the people of Cadore, a district of
country about eighty miles north of Venice.
It lies oflT the usual track of travellers, " behind
stupendous ramparts of dolomite, whose thous-
ands of tall, sharp peaks bristle like lance points
against the sky." She appears to have spent
some time there, and to have formed a favorable
opinion of the honest and independent character
of the peasants.
" A pleasant episode in our stay here was the
giving away, during our rambles, of a number
of pretty picture and text cards, and we have
been quite surprised at the delight with which
they were accepted. Only once in all our two
months here did a woman look askance at the
offered card, drawing back and saying, ' We
have the Madonna, and that's enough.' Some
days of our stay had passed before a good op-
portunity of giving the cards arose. At lengtli,
however, as we were going up a steep, bosky
glade called Rauza, a whole troop — fully twenty
— of children collected around us. They had
baskets on their shoulders, and rakes and cords,
and were going up the hills to help their parents
turn their hay. They swarmed around us, chat-
tering away, and looking with amazement at
the novel sight of a lady on a donkey. Pro-
ducing one of the cards with a picture of sheep
and mountains, I asked, 'Who wants this?'
A momentary hush of shyness fell on the cluster
of little ones ; then one hand was held out, then
another, and the sight of a ship brought the
boys to the fore. I said: 'These are good
words of il Signor Gem [the Lord Jesus] ; so,
besides looking at the pictures, you must read
the words, and remember them.' Several began
to read them on the spot with great interest,
saying ' Bello, bello,' as they read, whilst the
others pressed forward for their share. Then,
like magic, they all scampered off ahead, stop-
ping now and then among the trees to compare
pictures. Over twenty minutes later, our path
brought us in sight of a neighboring slope, on
which, at the door of a hay-barn, was an old
woman. .Just at that moment a number of our
little friends were to be seen rushing towards
her with extended hands, and we could hear
them crying out to her, ' Vedi, vedi, tin sanio!'
— 'See, see, a holy thing!' It was a pretty
sigiit, and it encouraged me to go on with my
card-giving. For some days we contented our-
selves with giving them to the children ; but
we soon got hints that they gave pleasure at
homo, and tliat the parents wanted some too.
That the cards produced effect, the following
instance will show :
" My donkey boy, a lad of seventeen, losing
patience with the donkey one da)', burst out,
as he lifted his stick, ' Gesii Chr — ,' when I
stopped him, saying that was a name to rever-
THE FRIEND.
163
euce. Later, in our expedition, I was giving
cards to some children, and at hap-h;izard, I
pulled out of the packet one for him. He (and
I too) was struck by the fact that the text on it
was, ' At the name of Jesus every knee shall
bow.' Not long after, his anger v,'as again
roused, and he began, ' Ge — ,' and then stopped
short with a glance at the card in his hand.
" Once when we were climbing a steep path
behind the village, and passing a garden which
was walled off from us by a thick hedge of
lilac-bushes, there was a rustle in the leaves,
and a little unseen speaker said, ' You gave
me a "santo" at Rauza ; thank you.' Requests
for them would come in various shapes. Some-
times a party of biggish boys would hang about
us, saying nothing ; but when, to try them,
I would pull out of my pocket the little
black book in which I carried my ' santos,' the
faces would brighten, and the boys would come
eagerly forward for their prizes. Once, when
in a shop, I noticed my sunshade, that I had
laid on the counter, giving odd little jumps,
and, on looking down, I saw a mite of a brown
finger poking at it. The owner of tha brown
finger was a ragged urchin of seven. He had
spied out the little black book as it lay under
the sunshade, and he thus proffered his request
for a 'santo.' Another day, as we were visiting
a picturesque mill turned by the water that
rushes down from the glacier of Contelas, I gave
a card to the miller's little daughter. There
were a number of women in a farther shed,
and presently two of them came forward. I
thought, 'At last we are going to be scolded as
"Protestauti," ' but no ; it was to ask if they
could have some of the ' good words,' and I was
only too glad to satisfy them all. We read
some of the texts aloud, and the women took
them and kissed them when we said they were
the real words of ' il buon Gesu' [the good
Jesus.] Then, crowding round the door, they
waved after us as long as we were in sight. A
couple of hours later, when coming down from
Grea, a high-perched village, where there is a
lovely old Gothic chapel, we met one of our
friends from the mill toiling up to meet us,
bringing with her an old white-haired dame.
'0 signori!' panted the woman, 'we were won-
dering if you had any " santos" left, and if you
would give one to my neighbor, who has come
with me, and she has a daughter at home, and
I have a sister who is ill.'
" One more instance and then I have done.
Coming home from almost our last walk as we
came up from the valley below, we saw in the
distance a party of hay-makei-s lay down their
rakes and make for our direction. While they
were yet a good way off, we caught the well-
known word ' santo,' and we could see that they
were evidently urging one of their number to
act as spokeswoman. I held up my little black
book, and, seeing it, they nodded and smiled as
they hastened to us. The card one woman got
had on it the parable of the Pharisee and the
publican, and she began to read it aloud. At
each clause of the Pharisee's prayer she shook
her head, '"Thank God, I am not like other
men" — itiente; "I fast twice in the week" —
niente; "I give tithes of all I possess" — niente.'
But when she came to the publican she said,
'Ah questo va bene, questo e giusto,' — 'Ah, that is
well ; that is the right thing.'
" It is not often in Italy that evangelical
work, even of this simple kind, affords an equal
pleasure on both sides. Too often there exists
a feeling of mutual distrust. Here frequently
the peasants would say to us, 'Our life is all
work, few prayers, few services, all the year
through;' but their faces would brighten up as
they read the words of cheer and hope and
encouragement of our Lord himself."
For "The Friend."
Barclay of Ury.
BY JAME.S J. LEVICK, M. D.
It is difficult for us who live in a Republic
where good manners, mental culture and integ-
rity of character, command admission to the best
society, to understand the great importance at-
tached by the English people to rank and to
title. It is so with very many of them, however
unwilling they might be to confess it even to
themselves. No biography of an Englishman has
ever been written in whom, if there existed any
relationship, however remote, to "noble" blood,
this fact has not been carefully noted. And yet,
perhaps, this should not excite our surprise. For
centuries this estimate of rank and of title has
been transmitted from father to son. Nor are
rank and title without their seeming value. So
sharply defined are the lines which socially
separate royalty from nobility, and nobility
from gentry, that whatever may be the wealth
or the local influence of the latter, their useful-
ness as citizens, and their real worth of char-
acter, unless they have held some high office
under government they must, in many instances
yield precedence to others, who may be, in every
other way, their inferiors, but who have this po-
tent charm of knighthood or of nobility.
If such a state of things exists now that demo-
cratic principles are supposed to have made
such growth in England as well as in America,
what must have been the value attached to rank,
title and family influence, two centuries ago ?
With a king restored to the throne, a court
crowded with flatterers eager to destroy all traces
of tlie simplicity of the Commonwealth, prefer-
ment eagerly sought ; what courage — fiir more
than human — must it have required, to forego
the advantages which social position, the favor
of the court and alliance with distinguished
families then gave. And yet this is just what,
in the early history of the Religious Society of
Friends many of its members did without hesi-
tation, and apparently without regret.
Among these early Friends were men who had
been officers of the army, clergymen of the
Established Church, favorite preachers who
renounced their pulpits and gave up "their
living." There were men of culture, like Isaac
Penington and Thomas Story, the latter of whom
writes, in his journal, that he was brought up
as a gentleman and was skilled with the sword,
with firearms and other manly accomplishments.
In Wales, many of those who became Friends
belonged to families tracing their ancestry back
to the ancient Welsh princes, and had been
taught, almost from their cradle, as all such
Welshmen are, to pride themselves on their birth
and lineage. In Scotland the Baron of Swin-
toun, and the Provost of Aberdeen, Andrew
Jaflray, were men of mark and influence. The
son of Sir William and Lady Margaret Penn,
the prospective Viscount Weymouth, and the
daughter of Sir William and Lady Mary Sprin-
gett, had an enviable social position, while even
gentle Thomas Ellwood was not without the ad-
vantages of birth and noble connexions, as he
tells in his quaint autobiography : " My mother
was nearly related to the wife of Lord Wenham
of Thame Park." For him Ellwood was named,
and he had stood as his sponsor at the font.
" I think," he adds, " I should have received
from this lord some advantageous preferment in
this world, as soon as he found me capable . . .
had I not in a little time after been c;dled into
the service of the best and highest Lord, and
thereby lost the favour of all my friends and rela-
tives." That this loss occasioned him no lasting
regret, is told in the next paragraph where he
speaks of it as " a most happy change."
But that this renunciation of the world, with
the social sacrifices it involved, required a more
than human strength to bear, there can be no
doubt. Seen through the mists of two centuries
the picture is dim, the reality obscured. Or, as
sometimes happens, the very love and reverence
we have for these early Friends casts a glamour
about their sufferings which makes them seem
light or unreal. We read of months or of years
of imprisonment, but we fail utterly to compre-
hend what this means. It is only when we bring
home to ourselves what for ourselves or for those
we love, months and years of imprisonment would
mean, that we begin to understand the terrible
meaning it had for them. They were human,
as we are; they had their strong home-ties, warm
affections, social enjoyments, even, it may be,
their social ambitions. Human nature, two
centuries ago, was much what it is now, and
humanly speaking, the sufterings which they
endured were just as hard for them to bear as
they would now be for us. This we should
never forget ; nor should we ever forget that as
there was something more than human required,
so, in great mercy, there was a strength more
than human, granted them.
Tried with cruel mockings and scourgings, with
bonds and imprisonments, their faith in the im-
manence of the Holy Spirit, the companionship
of Christ, never failed them ; and however much,
as men and women, they suffered, they found in
this faith a companionship which cheered them
in the solitude of the dungeon, protected them in
the cell of pestilence, saved them when the fire
of persecution was at its height. They knew, as
only such as they could know, the full meaning
of the words of the Babylonian king — " Did we
not cast three men bound into the midst of the
fire, and lo, I see four, and the form of the
fourth is like the Son of God."
My thoughts have been turned in this direc-
tion from having lately visited the home of two
men, the descendants of an ancient and honor-
able family, themselves in every way worthy of
such an ancestry, the one a brave soldier, the
other a polished scholar; the one the owner and
the other the heir to a noble estate, a house
which the people of Aberdeen loved then, and
love now to honor — -David and Robert Barclay,
of Ury. And yet these two men in obedience,
as they deemed it, to the call of duty, put in
jeopardy social position, preferment in Church
and in State, all, indeed, that most men think
of value in life.
And when, later in life, " time, which maketh
all things even" — or rather He who rules in the
affairs of nations and of individuals, had so
wrought that much of what seemed forever lost
to them was restored ; it was not until they had
known much loss of substance, personal insult,
and long imprisonment.
I cannot, perhaps, better describe this visit
than by quoting from a letter written in Eighth
Month last by me to my sistere. "The drive
from Braemar, a fiivorite summer resort in
these highlands, to Ballater, is a delightful one,
through long avenues of trees, over an excel-
lent road, and by the sparkling river Tay. Six
miles brought us to Balmoral, the Queen's high-
164
THE FRIEND.
];ii;cl Lome, a pielty hcnielikc pah'.ce m a most
pictiiictque wtuation, commanding a iiiie view
of the siiiTOunding country, bills and all. On
the high hills are great cairns or heaps of stones,
memorials of the Qneen's friends; one immense
one is called the Albert memorial. As we ap-
proached the 1 alace, the first conspicuous ob-
ject we saw was a large marble cross to the
mrmory of the Prince'ss Alice, and then the
palace,' to which there is a beautiful drive
through a long avenue of trees. Then the grave
of the Queen's faithful John Brown was pointed
out, and his home in his latter years. We left
our coach at Ballater, and thence by ritil to
Aberdeen."
(To be concluded.)
Cast Down but not Destroyed.
This language fitly sets forth the condition of
mind and heart of the wayworn traveller Zion-
ward, who often feels as though he would suc-
cumb in the conflict between flesh and sjiirit;
and doubtless many, if not all, who have been
willing to follow Christ in his renewing work
upon them, with the fervent desire to know his
overcoming power in them to give them the vic-
tory over themselves, are thus proved, which
victory can alone be known by the crucifixion
of everything that is unholy in thought and
desire — the secret spring from whence flows every
unhallowed thing in life and conversation.
It is under the oppression of this conflict that
the experience is often passed through of feeling,
and through weakness sometimes believing, we
are forsaken. But verily at no time is God the
Father nearer to his struggling child, begotten
again in Christ, than at these seasons.
In this struggle for mastery between the two
natures, we are made to feel our own impotence,
and under this sense of depression are ready to
sink, and are in measure led to understand what
it is to suffer with Christ.
He, the Blessed One, in the agony of his soul,
as well as the suffering of body, which He, on
our account endured, cried out, " My God, my
God why hast Thou forsaken me." Was He
really forsaken ?
Being in all points tempted like as we are,
yet without sin, it pleased Him in fulfilling the
Father's will to be made like unto us, sensible
of human weakness; but the pure Life could not
be forsaken, and hence the triumphant close, in
the language, " It is finished," and the Blessed
Son of God yielded up his life on the cross.
And at that terrible hour, darkness, we read,
covered the land. Thus did God evince He
had not, and could not, forsake his Beloved Son.
Nevertheless for our instruction it is left on
record, that the Son of God, when He appeared
as the son of man, in the agony of his suffering,
cried out, "My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me:" He, in the purity of his nature,
bowed under the weight of our guilt.
How different with us. We suffer under the
conflicting nature in ourselves and in others, in
order to know a deliverance from the power of
evil, by the bringing forth in us of his new
nature.
As in Adam all died, so in Christ shall all bo
made alive. But it is a life through death.
Christ died for sin. We have to die to sin.
And as long as there remains in us aught of
the unrenewed and unsanctified nature, there
must of necessity be more or less of conflict, if
on our part we are truly seeking to know per-
fect deliverance.
And this can only be i-ealized by tl,i:- liaiitisni
unto death, that like as God rai&ul Cliri^^t from
the dead, even so we should walk in newness of
life.
The more refined and purified our natures
become, the more sensitive we are to suffering
both in ourselves and in others.
We have a beautiful example of this in the
pure-minded John Woolman, who was on all
hands, like his Blessed Master, dipped into suf-
fering with suffering humanity from whatever
cause.
There is a suffering we often bring upon our-
selves by wilful disobedience, or by thoughtless-
ness, unwatchfulness, and consequently a neglect
of secret prayer. There is then but one road
to restoration — repentance and faith. That god-
ly sorrow that begetfeth life, through faith in
our Saviour, by whom is realized the truth, in
the fresh flowing of his life into the soul — his
blood doth cleanse from all sin.
I believe at no time was there more needed
than the present, entire dedication of soul to
God, or willingness to be counted as nothing in
the eyes of our fellows, and if need be, to be
possessed of nothing, and so to be like our Blessed
Master, in that entire strippedness of all that is
of account in this world, in order to fulfil the
perfect will of God.
It is no light responsibility to write thus, and
so to be placed upon a pinnacle, but there is
with me a conviction that the pure life of our
Lord cannot arise into dominion in the profess-
ing church at the present day, because the way
and will of man has taken the place largely,
and doth rule in the place of the will of God.
Still to the individual soul who is willing to
follow through all .the Father is pleased to lead
into, until Christ be formed within, such, not-
withstanding all suffering, desertion and sorrow,
will know the joy of the Lord to fill the soul
more than in the time when corn and wine
abound.
Let Zion's children still rejoice, even though
it be with trembling, for God is still in their
midst, and they shall no more be termed for-
saken.
He who writes this seeks to be one, though
the very least of these, and is content to do that
which is comparable to washing the feet of the
disciples, to our mutual encouragement in tra-
vailing after purity and dedication of soul and
all to God. To whom, with the dear Son of his
love, and the Eternal Spirit, be the honor and
the glory of that which is his work alone, both
now and forever. Amen,
Charles W. Thomson.
3S09 Mt. Vernon St., AVest Phil.i.
Twelfth Month, 1888.
CHILDISH TOUCHES.
Woary and worn a mother
Lay when the sun was low.
With the lines of care engraven
Deep on her aching brow.
Near her a childish fitture.
Busy with doll and toy.
Prattled in infant pleasure.
Laughed in her artless joy.
Till leaving all her treasures
On carpet scattered wide,
The fair head nestled sweetly
The mother's form beside.
And o'er her cheek and foreliead,
The tiny hand was drawn
With touch as soft as loving,
And voice like cooing song.
But slowly a look of wonder
Eose in the soul-lit eyes,
Where scarcely the light had faded
Caught froni their native skies.
And her gaze was fixed intently
Over the eyebrow's arch.
While the lisping query faltered,
"Mamma, what for dese marks?"
There is eloquence warm and glowing
Oft on the gifted tongue;
We may read with eyes o'er flowing
Songs that the bards have sung.
There are tones that can sway the hearer
As leaves in autumnal blast,
And powers that can form the spirit
As metal in mould is cast.
But at times these delicate touches
Press on a hidden spring.
Opening wider the heart-valves.
Sounding the secret string.
Long may it be 'ere the meaning
Cometh, dear child, to thee —
When thou, of thy knowledge can answer,
Why should these furrows be?
Yet, if by wearisome pathways,
Chastenings grievous and long,
The Saviour designeth to draw thee
Into his numberless throng.
We would not take from the sorrow,
Nor lessen the lines of care.
Since trials of Heaven'.s disposing
Will all be unfolded there.
For "The Friend."
LINES WRITTEN BY THE SHORE,
" His voice veas as the sound of many waters." Rev. i. 15.
" As the sound of many waters !" Let my finer senses
hear
All the melody mysterious that is wafted to my ear.
'Tis the murmur of a motion that is felt on every shore,
'Tis the throbbing of pulsations that are beating ever-
more.
All the rivers' cleansing currents, all the playful
rhythmic rills.
All the healing springs and fountains gushing out
among the hills;
Veins of life the valleys threading, merge their music
in the sea.
Mingling in the " many waters" their soft whisperings
to me.
Waters — making tributary drops that fall, and streams
that run.
Bearing on the world's great commerce, binding na-
tions into one ;
Waters — whose perpetual girmg planishes the earth
and skies,
Yielding to the clouds their treasures, to all creatures
their supplies.
So the voice within my spirit is a whisper " still and
small,"
Of the Life that floods all being, searching, compre-
hending all.
'Tis the Word that woke Creation, 'tis the Light and
Life of men,
'Tis the Word that in Redemption, speaks the dead to
life again —
Word of Him whose intercession pleads the sighing of
the sad.
Word of Him whose benediction is a river making
glad.
Every fount of healing opened, every pool by angel
stirred.
The great deep of God's compassion blends and billows
in that word.
Welling from the deepest fountain, swelling to the
utmost shore,
Through all .ages, to all nations — it is sounding ever-
more :
In the heart, its gentlest accent makes the Father's
pleasure known ;
All the courts of Heaven it fiUeth, rich with blessing
from His Throne.
San .Io.ic, California. J. B.
THE FRIEND.
165
Tropical Africa.
(Concluded from page 157.)
LIYIKGSTONIA.
After leaving Blantyie and coming to the
banks of the Shire above the rapids, Professor
Druramond embarked on a little steamer, the
Ilala, which plies between the cataracts, on the
Upper Shire, and the shores of Lake Nyassa,
carrying supplies to the few missionaries settled
on the western shore. It belonged originally to
the missionaries, and was carried here from Eng-
land a few years ago in seven hundred pieces,
and bolted together on the river bank.
In a few hours after entering Lake Nyassa,
the steamer anchored in the Bay of Livingstonia
— a deserted mission-station, which is thus de-
scribed : —
"Magnificent mountains of granite, green to
the summit with forest, encircled it, and on the
silver sand of a still smaller bay stood the small
row of trim white cottages. A neat path through
a small garden led up to the settlement, and I
approached the largest house and entered. It
was the Livingstonia manse — the head mission-
ary's house. It was spotlessly clean ; English
furniture was in the room, a medicine chest,
familiar-looking dishes were in the cupboards,
books lying about, but there was no missionary
in it. I went to the next house — it was the
school, the benches were there and the black-
board, but there were no scholars and no teacher.
I passed to the next : it was the blacksmith's
shop; there were the tools and the anvil, but
there was no blacksmith. And so on to the
next, and the next, all in perfect order, and all
empty. Then a native approached and led me
a few yards into the forest. And there among
the mimosa trees, under a huge granite mountain,
were four or five graves. These were the mis-
sionaries.
" I spent a day or two in the solemn shadow
of that deserted manse. It is one of the loveliest
spots in the world ; and it was hard to believe,
sitting under the tamarind trees by the quiet
lake sliore, that the pestilence which wasteth at
midnight had made this beautiful spot its home.
A hundred and fifty miles north, on the same
lake coast the remnant of the missionaries have
begun their task again, and there, slowly, against
fearful odds, they are carrying on their work."
MALARIA.
"Malarial fever is the one sad certainty which
every African traveller must face. For months
he may escape, but its finger is upon him ; and
well for him if he has a friend near when it
finally overtakes him. The higher plateaux,
presumably, are comparatively free from it, but
in order to reach these, malarious districts of
greater or smaller area have to be traversed.
"There the system becomes saturated with fever,
which often develops long after the infected
region is left behind. The known facts with
regard to African fever are these : First, it is
connected in some way with drying-up water
and decaying vegetation, though how the germs
develop, or what they are, is unknown. Second,
natives sufier from fever, equally with Europeans,
and this more particularly in changing from
district to district and from altitude to altitude.
Thus, in marching over the Tanganyika plateau,
four or five of my native carriers were down
with fever, although their homes were only two
or three hundred miles ofi^, before I had even a
touch of it. Third, quinine is the great and
almost the sole remedy ; and fourth, no European
ever escapes it."
"Instead of being one hundred and fifty
miles long, as first supposed. Lake Xyassa is
now know-n to have a length of three hundred
and fifty miles, and a b'readth varying from
sixteen to sixty miles. It occupies a gigantic
trough of granite and gneiss, the profoundly
deep water standing at a level of sixteen hun-
dred feet above the sea, with the mountains
rising all around it, and sometimes sheer above
it, to a height of one, two, three and four
thousand feet."
THE HEART OF AFRICA.
"Africa rises from its three environing oceans
in three great tiers, and the general physical
geography of these has been already sketched
— first, a coast-line, low and deadly ; farther in,
a plateau the height of the Scottish Grampians;
farther in still, a higher plateau, covering the
country for thousands of miles with mountain
and valley. Now fill ia this sketch, and you
have Africa before you. Cover the coast belt
with rank yellow grass, dot here and there a
palm ; scatter through it a few demoralized vil-
lages ; and stock it with the leopard, the hyena,
the crocodile, and the hippopotamus. Clothe
the mountainous plateaux next — both of them
— with endless forest, — not grand umbrageous
forest like the forests of South America, nor
matted jungle like the forests of India, but with
thin, rather weak forest, — with forest of low
trees, whose half-grown trunks and scanty leaves
offer no shade from the tropical sun. Nor is
there anything in these trees to the casual eye
to remind you that you are in the tropics. Here
and there one comes upon a borassus or fan-
palm, a candelabra-like euphorbia, a mimosa
aflame with color, or a sepulchral boabab. A
close inspection also will discover curious creep-
ers and climbers ; and among the branches
strange orchids hide their eccentric flowers. But
the outward type of tree is the same as we have
at home — trees resembling the ash, the beech,
and the elm, only seldom so large, except by
the streams, and never so beautiful. Day after
day you may w-ander through these forests with
nothing except the climate to remind you where
you are. The beasts, to be sure, are differ-
ent, but unless you watch for them you will sel-
dom see any; the birds are different, but you
rarely hear them ; and as for the rocks, they are
our own familiar gneisses and granites, with
honest basalt-dykes boring through them, and
leopard-skin lichens staining their weathered
sides. Thousands and thousand of miles, then,
of vast thin forest, shadeless, trackless, voiceless
— forest in mountain and forest in plain — this is
East Central Africa."
" Hidden away in these endless forests, like
birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another,
and of their common foe, the slaver, are small
native villages ; and here in his virgin simplicity
dwells primeval man, without clothes, without
civilization, without learning — the genuine child
of nature, thoughtless, careless, and contented.
This man is apparently quite happy ; he has
practically no wants. One stick, pointed, makes
him a spear; two sticks rubbed together make
him a fire ; fifty sticks tied together will make
him a house. The bark he peels from them
makes his clothes ; the fruits which hang on
them form his food. It is perfectly astonishing
when one thinks of it what nature can do for
the animal-man, to see with what small capital
after all a human being can get through the
world. I once saw an African buried. Accord-
ing to the custom of his tribe, his entire earthly
possessions — and he was an average commoner
— were buried with him. Into the grave, after
the body, was lowered the dead man's pipe, then
a rough knife, then a mud bowl, and last his
bow and arrows — the bowstring cut through the
middle, a touching symbol that its work was
done. This was all."
THE ARAB INFLUENCE.
"Among these simple and unprotected tribes,
Arabs — uninvited strangers of another race and
nature — pour in from the North and East, with
the deliberate purpose of making this paradise
a hell. It seems the awful destiny of this home-
less people to spend their lives in breaking up
the homes of others. "Wherever they go in
Africa the followers of Islam are the destroyers
of peace, the breakers up of the patriarchal life,
the dissolvers of the femily tie. Already they
hold the whole Continent under one reign of
terror. They have efl^ected this in virtue of one
thing— they possess firearms ; and they do it for
one object — ivory and slaves, for these two are
one. The slaves are needed to buy ivory with ;
then more slaves have to be stolen to carry it.
So living man himself has become the commer-
cial currency of Africa. He is locomotive, he
is easily acquired, he is immediately negotiable.
" Arab encampments for carrying on a whole-
sale trade in this terrible commodity are now
established all over the heart of Africa. They
are usually connected with wealthy Arab traders
at Zanzibar and other places on the coast, and
communication is kept up by caravans, which
pass, at long intervals, from one to the other.
Being always large and well supplied with the
material of war, these caravans have at their
mercy the feeble and divided native tribes
through which they pass, and their trail acrosa
the Continent is darkened with every aggrava-
tion of tyranny and crime. They come upon
the scene suddenly; they stay only long enough
to secure their end, and disappear only to
return when a new crop has arisen which is
worth the reaping.
"Sometimes these Arab traders will actually
settle for a yeai or two in the heart of some
quiet community in the remote interior. They
]H'etend perfect friendship; they molest no one;
they barter honestly. They plant the seeds of
their favorite vegfetables and fruits — the Arab
always carries seeds with him — as if they meant
to stay for ever. Meantime they buy ivory,
tusk after tusk, until great piles of it are buried
beneath their huts, and all their barter-goods
are gone. Then one day, suddenly, the in-
evitable quarrel is picked. And then follows a
wholesale massacre. Enough only are spared
from the slaughter to carry the ivory to the
coast ; the grass-huts of the village are set on
fire ; the Arabs strike camp ; and the slave-
march, worse than death, begins."
Such tragedies, Drummond states, are being
constantly repeated ; and his book contains a
map of Africa, which shows the principal routes
of the slave caravans, the parts whence their
supply of slaves is drawn from, and the large
districts of country which have been depopu-
lated by this horrible traffic.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Prevention of Yellow Fever. — B. F. Butler in
the North American Review gives an interesting
account of the measures adopted to prevent the
ravages of Yellow Fever, when New Orleans
was occupied by the Union troops under his
command in 1862.
The city is surrounded by swamps except on
the river side, where it is protected by the " levee".
166
THE FRIEND.
a bank erected a century ago. It is built upon
what miglit be termed an immense raft of trees,
timber and shrubbery, knit together by vines
and branches, and covered and weighted down
by the sand and mud deposited by the Missis-
sippi. In building on such a substructure no
foundation can be laid, but the surface of the
earth is levelled and on that are placed cypress
planks, on which begins the building of the
walls. The United States Custom House, a very
large building of granite, was built on an im-
mense raft of live oak ; and in 1862 it had set-
tled nearly six feet. Of course there are no
sewers or underground drains, but only surface
water-courses or ditches to carry off the drainage ;
nor any underground burial of the dead. The
corpses are placed in oven-like vaults of brick
built on the surface.
The warmth of the climate, the fertility of the
soil, and the abundance of moisture, causes a
very luxuriant vegetable growth, from whose
decay arise malarial exhalations, so that " fever
and ague" prevail in New Orleans to a greater
or less extent throughout the year. The visita-
tions of Yellow Fever generally begin about the
first of Sixth Month, and continue until checked
by frost. If it should once obtain foothold, it
would probably prove very fatal among the
Northern troops, who were quite unacclimated,
and therefore most likely to be the victims of the
disease.
The first step taken in the way of precaution
was to place a skilful physician in command at
the quarantine grounds, about seventy miles below
the city, who was to faithfully search every
vessel coming up for its cleanliness and freedom
from disease ; and who was held personally re-
sponsible if any Yellow Fever was permitted to
pass. So thoroughly was this part of the work
done, that but one case of the disease was brought
by ship, and the circumstances of this were such
that the physician was not to blame.
General Butler, from his study of the subject,
had drawn the inference that the atmosphere
most favorable for the spread of Yellow Fever
was one in which emanations from decaying
vegetable matter were mingled with those from
decaying animal matter. From the character
of the surrounding country, the vegetable efflu-
via could not l)e prevented, his efforts therefore
were turned to the removal of the other source
of danger.
Eleven hundred men were set to work clean-
ing the city. A part of the force was sent to
the French Market, in which vicinity the dis-
ease had always broken out and raged in its
worst form. It was dug and scraped all over,
and the filth removed and sent down to the river.
They went through every street where there
was any suspicion of animal matter. They hoed
out, brushed out and swept out every drain and
ditch in the city, and took advantage of the rains
of early summer, which came down in drenching
showers, to drive all the filth into the basins.
Stringent orders were issued that nothing
should be thrown into the streets or alleys, but
that every family must keep a barrel or box in
which all offal must be def)o.sited ; and three
times a week these were erii|)iii'(l :ind the con-
tents carted away. Once in li'ii (hiys nil areas
and back yards were inspectiil, tn hit that they
were kept clean.
The result was that during the summer there
-was but one case of Yellow Fever, which broke
out on a man who had come from Nassau, where
the disease was raging; and besides this, the
general health of the city (due no doubt to the
sanitary precautions enforced by military rule),
was better than any other city in the United
States.
Hoxo to weigh an Elephant. — An interesting
anecdote is told of one of the Mahratta princes
of Hindoostan. A high official at court had
vowed to distribute among the poor an amount
of silver coin equal in weight to his own elephant,
but there seemed no way of ascertaining what
this weight was. The prince suggested an in-
genious plan. The elephant was made to walk
into a flat-bottomed boat, and then the height of
the water on the outside was carefully marked.
After the elephant had gone out, the boat was
loaded with stones till it sank to the same mark.
The stones were then taken out and weighed in
parcels — and thus the weight of the elephant
was determined.
Consumption in New Hampshire. — The Secre-
tary of the Board of Health of New Hampshire
has examined the returns of deaths in that State
for some years past, and finds that about 13 per
cent, of them are due to this disease. The cases
are more numerous in low grounds with moist
soil, and fewer in higher situations with dry soils.
This corresponds with the observations made by
physicians long since, that consumption was
comparatively rare in the elevated plateau in
northern Pennsylvania and Southern New York
from which flows the waters of the Delaware
and Susquehanna rivers, but that it appears, as
we descend into the valleys, and lower levels.
Remnants of the Caribs. — On the Island of
Dominica, the last Administration Report es-
timates the number of the original Carib popu-
lation (the descendants of those who occupied it
when the West India Islands were discovered
by Columbus) at about 300. The children ai-e
healthy, and they do not appear to be decreas-
ing, but are gradually becoming mixed by inter-
marriage with the Negroes, so that the pure
Carib will soon cease to exist. They occupy a
large reserve on the windward side of Dominica,
and are very peaceable, living on vegetables and
fruits which they cultivate, and on fish.
Origin of Waist-belts. — The fashion of wearing
waist-belts by persons about to enter upon any
athletic exercise is supposed to have originated
from the prevailing co.stume worn in Oriental
countries in ancient, and to some extent in mod-
ern times. The flowing garments interfered with
the free motion of the limbs, unless they were
secured by being tucked up in a girth or belt.
The apostle alludes to this habit, when bespeaks
of "girding up the loins of the mind," in order
to run the race set before us. The custom has
survived the necessity which gave rise to it. The
modern form of men's apparel requires no such
appliance, which, instead of being beneficial,
restrains the free action of the lungs and is there-
fore an injury. Customs often remain long after
the disappearance of the causes which led to
them. In illustration of this Science says, "The
Hittites wore peaked-toed, turned-up shoes thou-
.sands of years after their ancestors had come
from the mountains of the north, where the form
of their snow-shoes suggested the peculiar pat-
tern."
Deception of the Semes. — The erroneous im-
pressions made upon the senses are in very many
cases, wrong interpretations by the mind of the
sensations experienced. Thus an object passing
before the eye may be a tiny insect, and yet may
be supposed to be a large animal at a distance.
A small ball held between two crossed fingoi-s
seems to be double, because under ordinary cir-
cumstances an impression on the riglit side of
one finger and on the left side of its neighbor (to
the left) co\ild only be brought about by the
simultaneous contact of two objects. The child
who looks at a spoon half immersed in water,
and thinks it is bent, because it appears to be,
has not learned to correct the impression made
on his senses, by the teachings of experience or
reason.
" Fatigue the eye for red, and it sees white
light as green. Plunge the hand from hot water
into lukewarm water and it will feel cold. When
a disturbed mental judgment is present to mis-
interpret such unusual sensations, illusions of a
very serious type may arise. The witchcraft de-
lusions and the spiritualistic movements show
what wild beliefs may be entertained, when
fanned by emotional enthusiasm." — Condensed
from ''Science."
Journey Across Greenland. — Letters have been
received from two of the Danish exploring party
who undertook to land on the Atlantic coast of
CTreenland, and cross over to the western side.
They left the Norwegian sealing vessel, the Jason,
on the 17th of Seventh Month, in two boats, but
were 12 days in getting through the shore-ice to
the land, drifting in the meantime some 300
miles to the southward. Twelve days more were
spent in working back along the coast, so that
they did not begin their actual crossing till
Eighth Month 15th. The letter of Dr. Nansen,
who had charge of the expedition, says, " We
reached a height of 10,000 feet, with a tempera-
ture of 40° to 50° below zero. For several
weeks we remained at an altitude of over 9,000
feet. Tremendous storms, loose, new-fallen snow,
enormously difficult passages. Towards the end of
September we reached at last the western side
above Godthaab. Had a perilous descent on
ugly and very uneven ice, but got safely down.
Managed to build a kind of boat from the floor
of tent, bags, bamboo reeds and willow branches."
After 4 days rowing in this frail vessel. Dr.
Nansen and one of the men reached Godthaab,
whence boats were dispatched for the other men.
Items.
Prison Reform. — An article in The Christian Ad-
vocate on this subject, by William M. F. Round,
Secretary of the New York Prison Association. It
states that when lie became interested in Prisons,
he found
" 1. That there were a great many innocent men
in prison.
" 2. That there were a great many guilty men in
prison who were there because Christians bad ne-
glected their responsibilities toward them, because
society had m.'ide it easy for them to drift into crime,
and in some cases had almost driven them into
crime.
" 3. That there were a great many men in prison
who had inherited criminal traits as much as they
might have inherited a mole on the back or a wart
on the nose.
"4. That there were a great many men in prison
who were criminals from intelligent choice; who
overcame obstacles to be criminals ; who fought
with inclinations to goodness to be criminals. These
men were the avowed euemies of Christian society,
and Christian society was bound to regard them as
its enemies.
"The classes mentioned in the first three para-
graphs doaiiindod my sympathy and help on the
the Ibnrth |iar;iLT:iph diMiianclcd my aUontii)n on a
cause lie came into the world In save sinners, it was
my duty to try and save sinners. I'ecausi' He loved
his enemies, 1 was bound to find some way to love
these enemies of mine."
He felt that he had no part in the benediction
pronounced by our Saviour on those who visited his
brethren in prison.
THE FRIEND.
167
W. F. Round speaks
trong language of the
evil effects of a law which now greatly restricts^the
labor occupation of the convicts in the 'Sew York
prisons : He calls it an " infamous law," " infamous-
ly passed as a political measure ;" and says : —
" It throws all machine labor out of the prisons,
and forbids the sale of all prison products. It says
that the prisoners shall only work at hand-work to
furnish supplies for the State institutions. Sing
Sing Prison alone could make all the shoes, knit all
the stockings, weave and make all the clothes, do
all the printing and all the book-binding, all the
necessary work for fifty such institutions as itself.
One twentieth of the prisoners in every prison can
do all the work for that prison. And Christian
society must look to it that the demagogues do not
continue the awful curse of enforced idleness upon
the other niueteen-twentieths. What is the best
thing that we can teach the criminal ? To be
honestly self-supporting, unquestionably. And our
opportunity is to teach him to work while in prison;
by hard work to develop him physically and mor-
ally ; to teach him to think of work as honorable,
and the benefits of work as desirable."
Clomig Shop on First-Day. — In a barber shop in
Elizabeth, N. J., attention is attracted by the follow-
ing notice conspicuously posted :
" Notice. — To our patrons and the public at large :
Thinking that sis days' work constitutes a man's
labor, we therefore give this notice, that on and
after Sunday, July 15, this shop will be closed on
Sunday, hojiing that our customers and good citi-
zens opposed to Sunday labor will sustain us in this
reform."
The proprietor says that he has lost but one cus-
tomer by this action, and has gained several who
came to him because of it. He finds his business
as good as ever, while he and his employees have
the day of rest to themselves. We commend his
example to all barbers, as well as all other busii
men. Men who have convictions, and are not
ashamed to let them be known, nor afraid to m
tain them in this generation of liberal views and
loose sentiments, are the salt of the earth ; and '"
they should lose money in the operation, they will
gain what is infinitely more valuable. — Christian
Advocate.
The Conscription. — Nothing shows more clearly
the excessive weight of the military burden than
the efforts made by young men, of the industrial
classes, to escape this enforced service. In Ger-
many, among a race proverbially attached to the
Fatherland, it is well known that large numbers
are leaving their country in order to be freed from
this terrible oppression. Young men, with strong
family ties, just arriving at an age when they could
render valuable assistance to their parents, really
wanted at home, must, if they stay, be seized upon
by the conscription, and the only way of escape is
emigration to a land as yet free from this system.
But to many this means of escape is impossible, and
various are the shifts to which they will resort in
order to secure exemption. It is a fact, that in
parts of France, when the time for enrollment draws
near, young men will systematically starve them-
selves, and weaken their constitutions by violent
and prolonged exercises, as in running long dis-
tances, or insufficient diet, in order so to reduce
their condition that the doctor may, on examina-
tion pronounce them unfit for service; and happy
is he whose narrow chest makes him below the re-
quired standard; he will keep himself as thin as
possible lest he should reach the dreaded measure.
Many will even go farther than this. Mr. Whym-
per, the Alpine traveller, in speaking of the de-
formity of the throat known as "goitre," which is
so common in the valley of Aosta, tells us that,
while in England these frightful appendages are con-
cealed as much as possible by any thus afflicted, " in
the Alps it is quite the reveVse. In France, Italy
and Switzerland, it is a positive advantage to be
goitered, as it secures exemption from military ser-
vice. A goitre is a thing to be prized, exhibited,
preserved — it is worth so much hard cash." He
relates that when Savoy was annexed to France, the
authorities, taking stock of the resources of the
wide area, soon discovered that the conscripts would
be few ; and believing that the goitres were produced
by drinking bad water, they cleansed the villages,
analyzed the waters in order to point out what should
be avoided, and gave iodine lozenges to the school
children, by which means the condition of a large
number was improved, and the cures would have
been more numerous if the parents "had not opposed
the care of the government, in order to preserve the
privilege of exemption from militarij service." Dr.
Mottard mentions a goitre well, at which five young
men voluntarily drank and produced goitres for the
same object ; and Chabrand laments that, instead
of trying to get better, young men occupy them-
selves only with making them bigger, especially as
the time for conscription approaches, using every
means supposed capable of producing them, as
tightening the cravat above the swelling, running
with loads, and drinking the water. He estimates
the number of goitered persons in France as
450,000.
The following incident shows the reality of the
evil they thus strenuously seek to escape : — Mr. W.
Jones was speaking with a gunner of the French
Artillery, who, seated on his gun, was uttering very
freely his discontent at his enforced service; and
the man as proof of the hardship it was to him,
holding out his hands said, " Look at my hands,
sir!" "Well," Mr. Jones replied, "they are big
enough and strong enough, and grimy enough."
" Yes," said the soldier, "and that is just my griev-
ance. I am a watchmaker by trade earning high
wages in Paris in making the delicate parts of
watches ; and now I am compelled to do this dirty
work : my sense of touch is gone ! I am ruined for
life ; I am only fit for a laborer !" " But," said Mr.
Jones, "yours is probably an exceptional case?"
" Indeed no," he replied, "there are thousands of
men in the French army, in the .same position as
myself." — The Arbitrator.
Reading Circle.— On Second-day evening. Twelfth
Month 3d, the Friends at Moorestown, N. J., held
their first meeting this winter for the reading of
Friends' books and other improving literature.
These gatherings have been held for many years ;
and there does not appear to be any diminution in
the interest manifested in them. They are held in
the houses of different friends, according to the con-
venience of those concerned. On this occasion, the
first reading was the commencement of the lively
Memoir of Thomas EUwood, in which he relates
the work of Divine Grace, which touched his heart
when living in a careless state without much con-
cern for his soul's welfare ; and brought him to seek
earnestly for admittance into the number of God's
redeemed children, through foithful submission to
the openings and leadings of the Light of Christ in
himself.
Then followed a narrative of the labors of Sarah
Harrison, with the members of our Society in Vir-
ginia and Maryland, who held slaves about a cen-
tury ago. The success which attended her earnest,
close and faithful labor was remarkable. The Lord's
power in most cases broke down the selfishness
which would have prevented the owners from let-
ting their slaves go free, and many deeds for their
manumission were signed in the presence of the
visitors.
A poetical selection followed. A comfortable feel-
ing attended the reading ; and the pleasant social
intercourse which followed it, tended to strengthen
the bonds of friendship among the younger and
some of the older members of the meeting, who
were present.
Public Meetings.— On First-day, Twelfth Month
2nd, three Public Meetings were held, appointed
by the Committee of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting
in conjunction with the Committees of different
Quarterly Meetings. One of these was at Woods-
town, N. J.; another at Norristown, Pa. ; and the
third at Chester. A friend who was present at the
latter says : " It was large and satisfactory. I think
upwards of 400 people assembled, and as orderly a
company as we could desire to have collected to-
gether. I think the meeting was overshadowed by
Divine goodness, and our ministers enabled to pro-
claim the unsearchable riches of the kingdom of
God— with a solemn close, to the peace and comfort
of Friends."
THE FRIEND.
TWELFTH MOXTH, 22 18SS.
An editorial article in The Western Friend,
after speaking of the trials and discouragements
through which the different bodies of conserva-
tive Friends had passed in their efforts to main-
tain the principles of the Society, calls attention
to the duty which now rests upon the members
of the smaller bodies who are banded together
by official correspondence. It says : —
"If God's blessing rested upon the union, it
was because He desired to use the union for the
purpose of advancing his cause. This is the
duty now before us as a people. The principles
for which we felt so deeply years ago, for which
we were willing to brave the scorn and incon-
venience of separation, are as dear as then. And
Friends should be watchful unto prayer that no
discouragement or temptation to indifference, or
slothfulness in occupying the ground divinely
granted to us ; should prevent the fulfilment of
the Divine purpose in bringing us together as a
people. Those with the gifts of government
have largely succeeded in the work of organizing ;
now the gifts of ministry, exhortation, teaching,
evangelists, indeed all the gifts that edify and
build up the church, must do their work, or the
Divine purpose may yet be thwarted. There is
a wide field for these gifts and few engaged in
the harvest. ' Pray that more laborers may be
sent forth.' "
We have felt that the principle here laid
down is of far wider application than to any one
branch of the Christian Church. Is not one
great object of all Church organization, the pro-
motion of the religious welfare — the spiritual
life — of its members ; as well as the spread of
true principles among men ? However correct
may be the system of doctrines professed, yet if
the members of any religious denonmiation be-
come lukewarm and worldly-minded ; or if their
labors, professedly in the cause of Christ, are
the fruits of human policy and proceed from
some lower source than pure obedience to the
Divine will ; they have no just reason to expect
the Divine blessing on them and their effiirts.
They may even be like the Pharisees of old,
who compassed sea and land to make proselytes
— but these proselytes were not reckoned among
the children of God.
May we ever keep in remembrance the funda-
mental truth, that true religion is the work of
God on the soul of man ; it is produced by the
Divine Power alone, through man's submission
thereto and co-operation therewith. That ex-
ercise of the ministry and those labors, either
in public or in private, which are the results of
obedience to the impressions made by the Head
of the Church, all tend to promote the spread of
Christ's kingdom ; and his true followers may,
as they are enabled, with earnestness " pray to
the Lord of the harvest, that He may send
forth more laborers into his harvest-field." But
while the labors of the Divinely anointed and
qualified servants of the Most High are greatly
to be valued ; we believe that the Church must
chiefly look to the individual submission of its
members to the visitations of Divine Grace, for
an effectual revival. It is in the secret recesses
of each heart, that " unfatigued, the fervent
spirit must labor," and there it must receive
that life and growth which will enable it to
resist temptation, and finally to abound in the
168
THE FRIEND.
work of the Lord. If the Church ever comes
up out of the wilderness, it must be by its
members " leaning on the arm of its Beloved"
in their own experience — depending on the
Light of Christ inwardly revealed, and thus
coming to know God and Christ.
It would be a sad mistake to suppose that the
labors of the Church are confined to those in
the station of ministers, or to any special class
of its members ; for all have their own share of
spiritual labor to perform ; primarily for their
own growth in grace, and then for the good of
others, in such ways as may open before them
in the light of Truth.
Kansas Yearly Meeting— the Larger Body. —
We have received from a Friend, whom we
suppose to be a member of the meeting above
mentioned, the following letter to which we
cheerfully give room : —
"Wilt thou allow me to make a little correction
in thy notice of Kansas Yearly Meeting in The
FiiiEXD of Eleventh Month 17th, 1888— '^«rf the
system of paying preachers was advocated.' I was
surprised at this remark, as I had not heard of
anything of the kind in the Yearly Meeting this
year; and have written to a Friend who attended
all the sessions of the Yearly Meeting, who says,
' I have no recollection of the paying of preachers
being advocated directly at all in our Yearly Meet-
ing.' Some of the v'lsiting ministers mentioned the
subject at different times. While there may be
many members of Kansas Yearly Meeting ap-
proving of paying ministers, the question was not
opened up in meeting.' We have many things to
deplore amongst our members, but it is cause for
thankfulness Ihat there is an earnest enquiring
after truth amongst the young, and much of the
extremely advanced teaching of past years has
been seen to be in the wrong."
Twelfth Month lltb, 1SS8.
We have not before us the printed accounts
from which the brief notice iu The Friend
was condensed ; but it appears from this letter
that those who mentioned the subject in the
Yearly Meeting were " some of the visiting min-
isters," and not their own members. The state-
ment in the letter, which indicates that some
of the Kansas Friends have seen that the " ad-
vanced teaching of past years" has been wrong,
is an encouraging one. 'There could be no surer
foundation for the restoration of unity and har-
mony in the Society of Friends than a general
return to first principles, both as to doctrinal
belief and as to practice.
SUMMAllY OF KVENTS.
United States. — The U. S. Senate still continues
to discuss the Tariff bill.
The Constitutional Amendment providing for the
Xi-w York State, has
• Hi. I nil First Month
- 1 ii. I Hivernor of the
il- .. nilVins that its
i.v. , on instioesof
: ^ I luiMun of
relief of the Court of Aii]
been carried, and it will
1st. This amendment :ih
State, upon the Court ol
calendar is overrrowd.-l,
the Supreme •■miit li
the Court of Aiipral- r
signed to it, and lliiis :iiil
The Calholic Standard s;
14.3 Catholic " churclies,'
in parochial schools, and
lation of 400,000.
Gold is being found under the streets of Ilelet
Montana.
United States detectives liave arrested three men,
Perry Township, Mcnx-r Countv. IVnnn.. Inr .„.-il<i
counlcrlVil (din, X.-ulv hall' :i l.i-li 1 -i 1! ,m
thedic-saudMI ll,ra|M':n;,l:i- u- 1 :■ , l .■ , .1 .-„.] r,
flSCatlMl. 1-||,- pri-unr,^ «,lr lal I 11,1 ■, ,Jr. 1
been
f1,50
d priests, 27,000 children
estimated Catholic popu-
...n, of Philadelphia, lias given
II,' the Williamson Free School
of Mechanic Trades. Boarding, lodging, clothing,
instruction in the trades, and all else shall be free, and
no charge is allowed to be made any scholar for what
he receives.
A despatch from Port Huron, Michigan, says that
Government officers have captured at Port Hope a lot
of opium, smuggled from Canada and landed by a little
schooner, which at once put back to Canada. The
opium is valued at §20,000.
There were 99 divorces in Indiana last year from
the one cause of " drunkenness."
It is stated that there were more applications for
divorce than there were marriage licenses issued, dur-
ing last month, in Sedgwick County, Kansas.
Over 200 deaths from diphtheria have occurred in
the vicinity of Albuquerque, New Mexico, within the
past two weeks, and the breaking out of small-pox has
caused ranch additional alarm.
The deaths in this city last week numbered 331,
which is 15 more than during the previous week, and
•57 less than during the corresponding week last year.
Of the foregoing 172 were males and 159 females : 42
died of consumption ; 3G of pneumonia; 20 of old age;
18 of convulsions; 16 of inflammation of the brain ; 15
of diseases of the heart ; 13 of croup ; 13 of marasmus ;
12 of casualties ; 11 of diphtheria ; 10 of cancer and 10
of typhoid fever.
Marlcets, &C. — V. S. 4}'s, 108J ; 4's, reg., 127 J;
coupon, 1281 ; currency 6's, 118 a 128.
Cotton was dull. Middling uplands were officially
quoted at 10 .3-16c. per pound, but there were sellers
here under this rate.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania supei-
fine, 53.50 a ?:3.75 ; do., do., extras, S3 75aS4 An 2
winter family, $4.00 a $4.50 ; Pennsylvanu liinih
$4.62.5 a $4.75 ; Pennsylvania rollei process Si i ii
Ohio," clear, $4.75 a $5.00 ; do., straight, $5 0(1 i ^ .n
Indiana, clear, $4.75 a $5.00; do, straight, ^ iiu i
$5..50 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, !?4 75 a
$5.00; do. do., straight, $5.00 a $5 50 , winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.50 a $6.00 ; Minnesota, clear, $4 40
a $5.25 ; do., straight, $5.50 a $6.00 ; do., patent, $6.25
a $7. Rye flour was quiet $3.35 to $3.50 per barrel.
Foreign. — At a meeting of the Parnell Commission,
held on the 12th instant. Attorney General Weber, for
the Times, announced that he would now proceed with
the examination of a number of landlords from County
Wexford, in order to show the condition of that county.
Sir Charles Kussell, for the Parnellites, protested."
Presiding Justice Hannen said that he could only
view the future with alarm. The court had been en-
gaged for many days, but had not yet arrived at the
end of any one branch of the inquiry. Only two
branches had been entered upon, and several branches
of equal importance remained unto'uched. He again
made an earnest appeal to counsel to do their utmost
to compress the inquiry and to avoid wasting years of
the life of .those engaged in the case.
In a letter received at Suakim from Osmau Digma,
and which is supposed to have contained the annouce-
ment that Emin Pasha and a white traveller (presuma-
bly Stanley) had fallen into the hands of the Mahdi,
were enclosed copies of a despatch from a Dervish
leader at Lado to the Khalifa, giving the date of Emin
Pasha's surrender as Tenth Month 10, and a letter to
Emin Pasha from the Khedive, which the latter handed
to Henry M. i^tanlfv wIilmi he was at Cairo. The cir-
cumstances narrated neid conlirmation.
In the French (iKiiiilicr nf Hupiities, .ni the 1 Itli
inst., Peytral, Minister ,,( l-iiiaiKc, Milanitli-.l a bill
authorizing the post] vniriit I'nr ihroc inoiitlis (.f the
payment of the Panama Canal Ciuupaiiy's liabilities,
including intere,st and the redemption of bonds. The
bill was defeated.
De Lesseps and his colleagues have resigned from
the Tribunal nf tl,,- Srin,., The Panama Canal Com-
pany not li'ii :!ll' i-i;- <■ iiu.iuv t" rnntiniK' it^ wcrk,
anno\inCL- in. ■ n. ;i :' r.-inrn n( t\\r -iili-,. ri|ili' 'U^
likely to rcsnii to pi-rsnus of small means, who have
invested in the concern.
The French mint will soon replace the bronze sons
with nick, Is. The five and ten .entime pieces will be
]i.i;..r:ii. I ill ilii c i 1,;-: , a :"ii I I !,-■ manner of Chinese
iiaii I i . :,,, 1 iins and counted or
liaii , I I': a i . la I Ijarian Government,
W i
that Germany should co-operate with llicylher powers.
The motion was adopted, only the Socialists and New
Liberals (witli the exception of Goldschmidt) opposing.
Hammer has been elected President of Switzerland,
and Kuchonnet Vice President.
The results of experiments made at Spezia with a
new shell fired from a hundred ton gun, far surpass all
expectations. The destructiveness of the shell exceeds
that of any ever before used.
Cardinal Lavigerie delivered an address in Naples
on the evening of the 13th instant, on the Anti-slavery
question. He maintained that the only war worthy of
European powers was a war against traffic in slaves.
The address made a deep impression upon the audi-
ence, which was very large.
Thirty persons have been bitten by mad wolves in
villages'in the neighborhood of Orsova. A majority
of them have already died, after suffering great agony.
Advices received in St. Petersburg from Chardjui,
reporting that Persia prohibits the sale of corn to
Russians, increases the feeling that decisive action is
necessary in order to arrest the anti-Russian policy of
the Persian Government. The Russian Government
desires to safeguard its interests without provoking a
conflict with England.
An official report made to the Dutch Indian Govern-
ment on the origin and character of the memorable
volcanic outbreak in the Sunda Straits estimates that
the amount of ejected matter from Krakatoa must
have been at least 10 cubic miles, or a sufficient
quantity to make a range of hills about one thousand
feet higher than the surrounding plain. The velocity
of ejection is stated to have been considerably greater
thaii that of the heaviest rifle ordnance, and "the
ejected mitenal must hive reiched a height of thirty
miles, 01 si\
the height of the highest mountain
111 \\ il 1 1 I ld\ guessed, will
1 I 1 1 II nil I IK of resources:
( I II il 111 1 ^ miles, Russia,
_Jiii(i Isl 11 1 1 I ^ itliein Europe,
39000, India j>oim, ( hmi 400,010, Japan, 6,000.
Southern Chili i^ a \ibt coal bed Brazil has plenty
of coal 17 feet bv 25 feet thick Persia and Patigonia
are well supplied. Australia has 08,000 scpidie miles.
Tliere are enormous patches of coal scattered all over
the world, the extent of which is unknown.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown .Station on
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to
J. G. Williams, Supt.
Westtown, Pa.
Wanted. — A Superintendent and Matron for
Friends' Boarding School of Ohio Yearly Meeting.
Those of our members feeling their minds drawn
towards the position, are desired to make early appli-
cation to .anv of the undersigned.
Aaron" Frame, Rarnesville, Belmont Co., Ohio.
•I.iliu \V. .smith', Ilairisville, Harrison Co., Ohio.
Sarah F. ll.illoway, Flushing, Belmont Co., '•
Wanted. — An enterprising Friend with fami
take charge of a Delaware County Dairy Farm.
Address, The Friend.
to
Died, on the morning of the 4th of Ninth Month,
1888, at the residence of her son, Obed Picrpoint, near
Springville, Iowa, Matilda Pierpoint, in the 82ud
vear of her asc, a incmbor and elder of Springville
"Monthly and Particular Meeting of Friends. This
dear Friend had been in the station of elder for nearly
.■;s years: was ^ll■oll^ly attached to the principles of
1 riiuil-, and .lillmnl in the attendance of our religious
inniinu>, uliiUi lici health permitted. She had been
eiiiilincd lu a siik-bed for nearly three years before her
death. Her friends have the comforting hope that,
through redeeming love and mercy, her spirit has en-
tered into everlaslin.,' rest.
^ . . II ;'rr liali ,,r T.nlli M.a K", II, niANXA
PlKiii" I v,i:,. , 1.^ I r;, : ,a,l„.r of
SprinaM , M a:M,,,,a, ,::.■...: M ,.;. 1 ia,,„1s,
mother, and a very kind neiglibor. Her expressions
upon her death-bed were such as to convince her
friends that she was resigned to whatever might be the
iMa.ster's will. She was rrequenllv beard to sav, she
loved everybody; and we believe" that her end was
peace.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
BEVENTH-DAY, TWELFTH MONTH 29, 1888.
No. 22.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
John S. Stores, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fodrtii Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
For "The Friend."
A Visit to the Niekel Mine in Lancfcter Co., Pa.
(Continued from page 16:^.)
Chester Valley is a very interesting feature of
the geology of Eastern Pennsylvania. It runs
in a straight line from the Schuylkill River,
where it is about two miles wide, through the
whole of Chester County, and to about the mid-
dle of the lower part oi" Lancaster County. It
is a bed of magnesian limestone, the rocks of
which, like nearly all others in South-eastern
Pennsylvania, are much tilted ; the white marble
strata, which are found along its southern edge,
are sometimes quite vertical. This shows that
since the limestone was depo.sited in its present
situation it must have been subjected to the ac-
tion of those forces which have produced ridges
and inequalities in all parts of the earth. The
most active of these forces has probably been
the slow contraction of the earth's surface due
to its gradual cooling, which has left it in a con-
dition compared by one geologist to an apple
slightly wilted, in which tiny hills and valleys
have taken the place of its formerly smooth
surface.
Lime and Magnesia are abundant among the
materials which compose our earth, so that there
is no difficulty in accounting for their presence
in immense quantities; but it is an interesting
subject of inquiry to ascertain how these have
been thus gathered together into such great beds,
instead of being diffused through every part of
the earth's substance, as they probably were in
the beginning. It has been through the solvent
power of water, aided by heat and the presence
of Chlorine and other substances which have an
attraction for these earths. The composition of
both the ocean and the atmosphere was probably
very different in former geologic times from
what it now is ; and both the water and the air
were much more heavily charged with substances
in solution. A bay or arm of the ocean, it is
believed, occupied the site of this limestone
valley ; and as the waters flowed into it from the
adjacent country, holding certain salts in solu-
tion, there resulted a precipitation of the lime
and magnesia which had been dissolved in the
ocean, and which descended to the bottom in
the form of Carbonates of Lime and Magnesi
such as we now find there. In the subsequent
changes, which twisted and ridged the whole face
of the country ; and lifted it far above the level
of the sea, this valley partook.
It has been largely due to this soh-ent power
of water, that man has been indebted for the
gathering together of many of those mineral de-
posits which are so valuable to him ; and which
otherwise might have been so widely diffused, as
to be utterly useless, like the gold disseminated
through the" bricks of Philadelphia. Water has
been one of the chief instruments in the hands
f the Great Artificer of the Universe in fitting
the earth for the habitation of man.
It is not a mere matter of supposition, that the
sea water of former ages differed in its composi-
tion from that of the present ocean ; for fossil
waters are found in certain regions im-
prisoned in the pores of the older stratified rocks.
These are vastly richer in salts of Lime and
Magnesia than those of the present sea ; becau.se
from these latter have been separated by chemi-
cal processes much of the limestone beds that
now exist.
Leaving behind us " the valley," with its many
points of interest, my friend conveyed me to the
neighborhood where the Western Quarterly
Meeting is held. He was an observant farmer,
and his conversation was both interesting and
instructive. One trait in the instincts of the
chicken family, I did not remember to have
heard mentioned before. It was, that if the
chickens went to their roosts early, the next
morning would certainly have fine weather; but
if they continued scratching for food till a late
hour, rain was sure to follow. There was in-
struction also in his remarks on the perpetual
vigilance that was necessary to keep a farm free
from weeds — cutting them up .as soon as they
appeared, and never allowing one to mature its
seed. How well would it be, if all Christians
kept as strict a watch against the growth of evil
habits or the intrusion of evil thoughts into their
minds!
We lodged that night at the house of a Friend,
where we enjoyed the society of congenial spirits.
Among the suggestive thoughts which were
brought forward in the freedom of conversation,
was the effect which ritualism and superstitious
observances sometimes have upon the minds of
persons who at heart are desirous of knowing the
Truth. Where outward performances and mere
opinions are suffered to take the place of vital
religion in a community, such persons are some-
times disgusted, and renounce all profession of
religion, which they confound with the coun
terfeit of it presented to them for adoption. Yet
they might be prepared to recognize the distinc-
tion between right and wrong, the sense of which
produced in the heart by the operation of the
Holy Spirit, lies at the foundation of true re-
ligion.
This brought to mind the impressive statement
of Robert Barclay in the Proposition of his
Apology which treats of Worship ; who says
" When I came into the silent assemblies of God's
people, I felt a secret power among them, which
touched my heart ; and as I gave way unto it, I
found the evil weakening in me, and the good
raised up ; and so I became thus knit and united
unto them, hungering more and more after the
ncrease of this power and life, whereby I might
feel myself perfectly redeemed. And indeed
this is the surest way to become a Christian, to
whom afterwards the knowledge and understand-
ng of principles will not be wanting, but will
grow up so much as is needful, as the natural
uit of this good root."
It is not so much the cotivincement of the un-
derstanding .as the change of heart, on which the
spread of religion depends. In connection with
tliis subject, one of the company referred to the
view advanced by the celebrated John Foster in
one of his essays, that whenever the world is
favored with a more general and effectual re-
vival of religion, it will be the result of a fresh
outpouring of the Spirit of Christ.
To depend on outward training and study as
a preparation for the exercise of Christian min-
istry, is a departure from its true ground, as
viewed by the Society of Friends; who have ever
regarded it as a Divine gift, and have looked
upon submission to the internal operations of
Grace as the one essential preparation — making
them quick of understanding to know the Lord's
messages, and faithful in their delivery. What-
ever may be the outward attainments of such
true ministers, they are concerned that their
preaching should not be '• with entieing words
of man's wisdom, but in the demonstration of the
Spirit and with power."
The commingling of thought and feeling with
which we were favored, recalled the langu.age of
the Psalmist, " How good and how pleasant it is,
for brethren to dwell together in unity!"
Of the Quarterly Meeting itself, not much
need be said. It was a satisfactory occasion, and
the business was harmoniously transacted ; but
the current of Divine life and enjoyment was
not thought by some to rise so high as at some
former seasons. One of the most interesting
subjects that came before it, was the indulged
meeting opened at Kennet Square, in the Ninth
Month. Aluch interest appears to be felt in it
by the Friends residing in that town ; the at-
tendance has been larger than wsis expected, and
the ©leetings were thought to be often favored
with a comfortable degree of solemnity. If
Friends there keep their right places in the
truth, there is hope that this meeting will be-
come permanently established.
On the morning of the 24th, our projected
visit to the Nickel Mine was paid. Leaving
the neighborhood of West Grove at an early
hour, we came after a time to the Newport and
Gap Pike — leading from Newport, below Wil-
mington, on the Delaware River, to the Gap in
Mine Ridge, where the Pennsylvania Railroad
enters the broad valleys of Lancaster County.
It was formerly a most important thoroughfare,
along which the farmers of Lancaster County
hauled their wheat and other produce to tide-
water, by the shortest available route. The con-
struction of railroads has taken from it a large
part of the travel.
The Gap is a very msirked depression in the
Mine Ridge in Lancaster County. When the
17U
THE FRIEND.
Pennsjlvania Railroad was first constructed
through it, the coutraetors found almost insuper-
able difficulty in laying the tracks at the level
fixed by the engineers, owing to the presence of
a largebody of quicksand, fed by the springs of
the high ground adjoining ; which continually
flowed in upon them. By planking and piling
and other devices, this was finally overcome, but
at a great expense. Some years ago the railroad
company wished to lower the rails about 18 feet
more, so as to diminish the grade which they
were then compelled to use in reaching the sum-
mit of the pass, and which required them either
to lessen the number of cars, or increase the
locomotive power of their freight trains. The
former experience with the treacherous gap had
not been forgotten ; and no contractor was found
willing to undertake the task for a specified sum.
So the company carried tlie plan into effect with
their own employera-^but at enormous cost — as
we could well believe as we rode over the bridge
on the carriage road, from which we looked
down on the track, and saw the width and depth
of the excavation.
The route we had come gave us the advantage
of seeing this and other points of interest, but
when we left the Gap, we paid rather dearly for
it, for the road from that point was so miserably
cut up into deep ruts, by the heavy mining-
teams, and these had suddenly frozen in their
rough condition, that after spending about an
hour and a half in going four miles, we were
truly glad to reach our destination without brok-
en wheels or other accident.
(To be concluded.)
Some Account of Joseph
(Continued from p.ige VS.)
First Month 29th, 1860. " Although no record
may appear for the last twelve months or more,
yet I am still spared ; in order (may it be found)
that I may be fitted and prepared for a passage
into eternity, as stainless as was that of the dear
child whose lifeless corpse lay in this room one
week ago. She was pleasant and helpful to me
through life, and as she gradually and calmly
descended to the grave, the tender ties of nature
increased. Never did I fully know the strength
of a father's love, until the last few days of her
life, when neither parental affection nor human
intervention, could longer be of any avail. Had
t not been that she committed herself wholly
and entirely into the hands of Omnipotence,
with a comfortable hope that He would gra-
ciously receive her into his resting place, how
deep indeed would our sorrow be! we feel the
Dereavement ; yet we rejoice in the belief that
she is gathered in peace and is safe."
Fifth Month 13th. "Again and again brought
nto the stripping room ; none to look to, or trust
n, but our Almighty Creator ; and the light of
lis countenance much veiled from me. Though
ie slay me, yet will I endeavor to trust in
im."
In the Sixth Month of the following year he
hus writes to a friend :
" I thought on perusing thy letter that thy
ky, or the canopy of tliy mind was more serene;
hat Divine love and favor were more sensibly
lartaken of, than at some otiier times ; well, if
nch is at times our experience, is it not as a
irook by the way ? a time of renewal of covenant
nd thankfulness of heart. But I have frequent-
y thought, that these seasons of favor precede
ptism.s, even deeper plunges than wc may have
fore known ; and if thou should sometimes feel
as though the deeps were round about thee,
and the weeds wrapped about thy head, thou
knowest in whom thou hast believed and trusted,
and who has delivered thee in more than six
troubles. * * I often feel as though I wanted
the prayers of my friends, I mean the faithful ;
for of ourselves what can we do? We may
mourn as a dove, or cry as children, but is this
enduring what is needful for us with patience?
To be left for a longer season with scarce a ray
of light or a crumb to feed upon, this, as John
Barclay expresses it, is indeed a trial of faith."
In the Eleventh Month of the next year, he
again wrote to the same friend :
* * * " Well, my dear , I have fre-
quently thought of thee to-day, as well as at
other times, and have felt a measure of the fel-
l(^wship of the gospel flow in my heart towards
thee, and a freedom to tell thee so. I do not
doubt but thou hast stripping and proving sea-
sons, as well as my poor self and others, but I
trust thou wilt never be tempted to cast away
the shield of faith, as though thou hadst never
been anointed with the Royal oil. It is said
that because iniquity shall abound, the love of
many shall wax cold ; does not and has not in-
iquity mightily abounded, to the bearing down
and keeping down the gentle, meek, and peace-
able spirit of the gospel in many, who have been
making profession thereof"
To .
First Month, 1864.
* * * " O, I trust thou wilt never give up
the true Counsellor for any other ; for surely He
has guided thee from thy youth ; He has been
with thee in .six troubles, and will not forsake
thee in the seventh, as thou continues to look
unto Him. But why should I thus write to one
who has seen more of the Lord's wonders in the
deep, than I ever expect to .see while in muta-
bility. This much, however, I have learned : I
cannot save myself of myself ; I cannot keep my-
self alive in a spiritual sense. A few days ago
(and I thought I might revive it) the suflT;rings
of the Saviour, and the cruelty of his persecutors
were brought fresh to my remembrance. Not
only was He reviled, scoffed at, and spit upon,
but a crown of thorns put upon his head, vinegar
mingled with gall given Him to drink, and He
was nailed to the cross. It seemed to turn thus
in my mind : what hast thou suffered, or what
wilt thou endure for his sake? I do not feel as
though I have strength to make any promise,
only as He may be pleased to enable me to per-
form."
Fifth Month 1.5th, 1864. " The changes
through which my mind passes, seem almost as
great, and as frequent, as of the climate in which
my lot is cast ; .sometimes favored with a little
help and .strength and encouragement to press
forward towards the mark for the prize, and
again left as a wanderer in a land of pits and
snares, not feeling able to lay hold of any help,
or scarcely so much as the poor publican of lift-
ing up my eyes towards heaven and exclaiming,
' Lord be merciful to me a sinner.' "
Fifth Month, 1866. "The eff'usions of heart
have been, this morning, Inake me a pillar in
the temple of my God, that shall go no more
out; for I am sensible that weakness and temp-
tation press heavily upon me, and I am often
made to feel that unless the Lord helps me to
overcome, vain are my own efforts. May 1 never
cast away the shield of faith in the Captain of
salvation, or put my trust in any power beneath
his."
Tenth Month 28th, 1867. "Fresh desires
have arisen in my heart, that I may be preserved
content in the will and ordering of the Lord con-
cerning me ; and that his arm of power may be
stretched out for my preservation from the snares
of Satan ; that my strength and confidence may
ever be in a Higher Power, and feeling that I
have no might of my own, and if I am kept in
true filial fear and trust to the end of my days,
it will not be through any merit of mine."
Eleventh Month 6th, 1869. "On awaking
this morning this language of Scripture arrested
my mind, I will renew thy youth or strength as
the eagle's, and a little encouragement seemed to
be felt, still to struggle on, trusting in that Al-
mighty Power which alone can renew our youth
as the eagle's, which alone can quicken and
make alive. May my soul live and not die ; live
in the sensible, heartfelt experience that I am
not wholly forsaken, not cast ofl:' forever."
Near this time he wrote as follows to two of
his children :
"Whilst children no doubt often feel anxious
for the right getting along of their parents,
parents are also very often deeply concerned for
the best welfare of their children ; and as each
are endeavoring to move along in their proper
spheres, they are mutually helpful to each other.
May this be our experience not only now but
in time to come, if we are spared a few more
fleeting years. Our children all feel very near
and dear to me, never more so than at the pre-
sent, and my greatest desire for them is, as for-
merly, that they may be found walking in the
path of the just, which shineth more and more
unto the perfect day. Something may be re-
quired of thee more than simply literary in-
struction. Attend to every right opening to
impress the tender minds of the children with
their accountability for thoughts, words, and
actions. I hope thou mayest be enabled to per-
form thy whole duty at that place, so long as
it may be best for thee to remain ; and what can
be of more lasting benefit to those under thy
care, than a bright and shining example."
Form.
For "The Fk
" Having the form of godliness, but denying
the power thereof"
It is sad to see so many, who call themselves
Christians, settling down into a form, or routine
of obserifances, without showing the " life hid
with Christ in God," knowing nothing of abid-
ing in the true vine, that they may bring forth
fruit, but resting instead, in works, bring noth-
ing but leaves, forgetting that, "not by works
of righteousness, which we have done, but ac-
cording to his mercy He saves us, by the wash-
ing of regeneration and the reneiving of the
Holy Ghost." Yet, while denying the form,
without the life, we must needs take care, that
we do not err on the other hand, in fearing a
due observance of those things, which may be
of use to us, for it is our Heavenly Father's way,
often to use outward means to arouse us to "a
sense of our true condition.
I have been led into these reflections, by the
ground some take in regard to the daily reading
of the Holy Scriptures in our families ; a prac-
tice, which, I believe George Fox and his con-
temporaries, were concerned to observe ; but these
objectors say it is only a form, or will dcgenor-
ate into mere form: but this, if so, is the fault of
the per-sons, not the practice. On that ground we
might omit to gather together for worshij), for
fear it might degenerate into a form ; and so be
THE FRIEND.
171
led to reject all outward means of drawing
near to the Fatlier in spirit, and testifying in
whom we do believe.
It feels to me that the gathering together of
our families, once a day, at least, reading a por-
tion of the Scriptures, and observing a solemn
pause, having the children to understand why
we sit thus silent, will be blest to our souls. As
we feel the drawings of Divine love to pray for
another and praise the Lord for his many mer-
cies, let us obey, not only secretly, but vocally,
that the children and others may know our
travail of soul on their behalf, as well as our
own.
George Fox says, in one of his epistles, " We
declare that we esteem it a duty, incumbent on
us, to pray with and for, to teach, instruct and
admonish those in and belonging to our families,
as may be seen in Jeremiah 10th, 25, ' Pour out
thy fury upou the heathen, that know thee not,
and upou the families that call, not upon thy
name.' " I have wondered whether in times past,
there has not been a lack among us, of calling
upon his name in our families, and I do not see
that it is only to be laid upon those who are in
the station of minister, but upon all really con-
cerned heads of families ; and I would ask, if
there may not have been an unacknowledged
unwillingness to consider whether the drawings
to prayer have not been meant to be vocally
ofi'ered? No one could more truly condemn a
lifeless prayer than I do, and have cause to,
from my own experience, having once, after
offering vocal prayer, a feeling of such horror,
for fear it was an unsanctified oifering, as I
never wish to experience again. Although it
was afterward shown me that the offering was
accepted, I believe the suffering was permitted
that I might learn a lesson ever after, to wait
upon the pure teachings of Christ my Saviour,
and his drawings to vocal prayer, which, I
believe, we will often feel, if we were entirely
willing to give up thereunto. R. Barclay says :
" Though we affirm that none ought to go about
prayer without this motion, yet we do not deny
but such sin as neglect prayer ; but their sin is,
in that they come not to that place where they
may feel that which would lead them thereunto.
" And therefore we question not, but many,
through neglect of this inward watchfulness and
retiredness of mind, miss many precious oppor-
tunities to pray, and thereby are guilty in the
sight of God ; yet would they sin if they set
about the act until they first felt the influence."
And is it not incumbent upon parents to
teach their children to pray ? (as our Saviour
taught his Disciples to pray, and they were but
as children in experience), not in any formal
words, but to bring their childish wants, trials,
and struggles to the Saviour, who hears them
just as truly as the parents. And are not we
commanded to come with the faith of the little
child ■? My own darling boy, said to me, one
night recently, when I sat beside his bed, after
seeing him snugly tucked in, " Mother, don't
thee see why the robbere don't break into our
house? Why, I ask Heavenly Father every
night not to let them, and don't thee see, He
don't let them ■? " I suppose he had heard us
talking about the recent robberies in the country.
i believe we can hardly realize the comfort it is
to little children to feel that the dear Saviour is
watching and caring for them, and that they
can speak to Him themselves. It has also, I
believe, the effect of drawing parent and child
together in a common love and acknowledg-
ment of our dependence upon the same loving
Father. So while we abhor the form without
godliness, let us be careful that we have the
form with godliness, the spirit and the power, for
"He giveth liberally and upbraideth not."
It is the letter alone that killeth, it is the
spirit that gives it life. R.
Twelfth Month 13, 188S.
Barclay of Dry.
(Concluded from page 164.)
If you ask me what led me to Aberdeen, I
shall tell you Whittier and the Barclays — or,
to put it more correctly, the Barclays and
Whittier. I wanted to walk
" Up the street of Aberdeen,
By the kirk and college green,"
where that bravest of the early Friends, who
probably made greater social sacrifices for liis
faith than any other of them, had lived, suffered
and died.
And so, just so soon as I had brushed away
the dust of travel, I asked my kind and at-
tentive host of the "Imperial" if there were
" any Quakers in Aberdeen." He could not
tell me of one : thought they were all dead ;
but his good wife brought her wits to bear
upon my question, and at last put me in the
way of^nding their meeting-house and its care-
taker. It was a plain, comfortable house, on a
side street. From its care-taker I learned that
meetings were regularly held there, that next
day would be their Monthly Meeting, that with
a few exceptions most of their members lived
out of the city. After this, I went to look for
" — the Tolbooth prison,
Where, thro' iron grates lie heard
Meek disciples of the Word
Preach of Christ arisen."
I had a hard time to find it, the great town
hall having lately been built on the site of its
main building, though the old tower of the
prison is left. I had a letter to the Chief of
the Police, which my landlord had given me,
and he took much trouble to find an old, old,
disused key, and then, in the darkness, we
climbed up into the old tower. The iron grated
windows are still there, and in these rooms,
doubtless, the Friends had been imprisoned.
We were begrimed with dust when we came
down, but we had seen the Tolbooth.
Next day I went to the nieetiug-house, where
were about twenty Friends, and the meeting
was a silent one. The Friends were very kind,
and after meeting two of them went with me to
several places of interest: the University, the
ancient meeting-house of Friends — now much
decayed — and to the stone-yards where granite
is polished. For this city of Aberdeen is built
almost entirely of granite, and here the art of
polishing this stone is brought to great per-
fection. Queen Street, though not equal in
beauty to Prince's Street, Edinburgh, is yet a
handsome street, with many imposing structures
in it. But the universal use of granite gives
the city rather a cold, gloomy appearance. We
passed by the old "kirk," which is a kirk no
longer, and "the college green" is now an
enclosure with but little that is green in it.
After I had parted from my kind friends, I
took the train to Stonehaven, the station nearest
Urie or Ury, as it is indifferently written. There
was no difficulty whatever in learning where
Ury was. It is as familiar to the people of
Aberdeen now as it was two centuries ago.
Indeed it is one of those great houses in which
they take much pride. 1 took up the morning
paper, and almost the first paragraph I saw
was, " Floral fair at Stonehaven," at which the
laird of Ury had made some pleasing remarks,
which were reported in full. But the laird of
Urj' is no longer a Barclay, but a gentleman
of wealth, having large interests in iron and
coal, by name Baird. The ride to Stonehaven
is a beautiful one. It is alongside the sea-coast
and so far as the eye cau see is the great German
Ocean, while the rocky coast is indented with
little bays which give shelter to boats and are a
pretty feature in the scenery. Fancy a rail-
road along the cliffs at Newport and you have
some idea of this. I could but think how, in
their young days at least, the Barclays must
have enjoyed this grand old ocean. Ury is
about two miles or less from Stonehaven. There
was a livery stable close by the station, and I
tried to get " a trap," but in vain — every one
was out or engaged. This was most disappoint-
ing; to be so near and yet so far, was indeed
tantalizing. There was an omnibus from one
of the hotels in Stonehaven, which is some
distance from the station, and in the opposite
direction from Ury, and I hired it. I know
the driver took advantage of my necessities,
but I could not be penny wise and pound
foolish, and so, mounted on top of this empty
'bus, at a good pace, we started off for Ury. It
was a beautiful, bright, sunny morning— one of
the very few which the British people had
during the past summer. Driving by a high
stone wall, we soon reached the lodge, and were
admitted without hesitation to the park. And
here began a series of surprises. We entered
by a handsome gateway into a magnificent
park, through which we drove, as it seemed to
me, for nearly two miles. To my great surprise,
I found the hall of Ury to be not merely a
handsome country house but almost palatial in
its character, at least much more like a palace
than anything I had seen in Scotland, excepting
Balmoral. I drove up to the door of this palace,
seated on top of the 'bus, then rang the bell
and sent in my card. The house seemed full of
guests, and I own I was a little nervous while I
waited in the library. Presently a gentleman
came in who gave me his name and excused
the laird of Ury, who was entertaining his
friends at luncheon. I told him I was a Phila-
delphian, a Friend, and much interested in
David and Robert Barclay. He was very kind
and polite ; told me that the Hall was modern,
and though he kindly offered to show me
through the house, because it was modern,* I
declined. "But," said he, "you must see the
grave of Robert Barclay, the Apologist," and
so, calling a lad who was passing by, he gave
him the key of the little house which has been
built over the graves of the Barclays.
My coachman had galloped back to the
station with his 'bus, and there was nothing to
do but to go on foot, which, with my young
guide, I did. It was a long, long, walk, through
the park. We passed by the dove cotes, the
kennels, even a bear house, with a bear in it,
by pretty tenant houses, and other appointments
of a grand estate. Then we had to climb a
fence and walk a long distance through the
fields before we reached the top of a high hill
on which is built this house of the dead.f The
*It is nearly forty years since Ury ceased to belong
to the family of Barclay. An engraving of the old
hall and meeting house, by Wra. Miller of Edinburgh,
is still extant, and it is "said that these were taken
down A. D. 185.5.
t"On the 12th of the month called October, 1686,
David Barclay's body was borne to a new burial place,
selected as such by "himself, situated on a rising emi-
nence, near a mile to the northwest of his house." —
John Barclay, in Journal of Alex. Jaffray.
172
THE FRIEND.
sun had now become very Imt; I liail to luury
for fear of lieiiig too late fiir my returuiii'i;'
train, and was really almost exhausted when, at
last, I reached the summit of the hill.
In an enclosure of considerable extent is a
house, looking not unlike a Wesleyau chajiel.
The lad unlocked the door, and I entered the
room, which, with its earth floor and stone
walls, looked very bare and unattractive. The
lir.~t half of the house is used as a place of
burial for the family of Baird ; then an inner
door was opened, and I stood by the graves of
David and of Robert Barclay. It is not a
pleasant looking place ; the floor is of earth
and levelled. There are memorials telling of
the antiquity of the house of Matthers and of
Ury; but in the wall are two very plain and
simple tablets which interested me much more.
The inscriptions on the.se read thus: —
"The grave of Colonel David Barclay of Urie,
son and heir of David Barclay of Matihers, and
Elizabeth, daughter of Livingdon of Dunslminj.
He was born Anno 1610, bought the Barony of
Urie 1648. Having Religiously abdicated' the
ivorld, he joyned in 1666 the Quakers, and died
12th of October, 1686."
Close by this another tablet reads : —
"The grave of Robert Barclay of Urie. Author
of the Apologie for the Quakers, son and heir of
Colonel David Barclay of Urie, and Katherin,
the daughter of the first Sir Robert Gordon.
He was born Dec. 23: 1648, and died October
3: 1690. Also his wife Christian, daughter of
Gilbert Molleson, merchant in Aberdeen. She
was born Anno 1647 and died Feb. 14, 1723."
The hill commands a view of highly cultivated
country, and in the distance were glimpses of
the great North Sea. I had to hurry back,
through the magnificent park, to the station,
but I had seen where had lived and had died
two of the bravest and nol)lest of the early
Friends.
Lend a Helping Hand. — I shall never forget
the feelings I had once when climbing one of the
pyramids of Egypt. "W'^hen half-way up, my
strength failing, I feared I should never be able
to reach the summit or get back again. I well
remember the help given, by Arab hands, draw-
ing me on farther ; and the step I could not quite
make myself, because too great for my wearied
frame, the little help given me — sometimes more
and sometimes less— enabled me to go up, step
by step, step by step, until at last I reached the
top, and breathed the pure air, and had a grand
look out from that lofty height. And so, in life's
journey, we are climbing. We are feeble. Every
one of us, now and then, needs a little help ; and
if we have risen a step higher than some others,
let us reach down for our brothers hand, and
help him to stand beside us. And thus, joined
hand in hand, we shall go on conquering, step
by step, until the glorious enunence shall be
gained. — Bishop Simpson.
After the battle of Salamanca, Lord Hill
observed a soldier leaning in a gloomy mood
upon his firelock, while round him lay mangled
thousands of French and English. " What are
you thinking of, my man?" said his lordshij).
The soldier started, and after saluting his gen-
eral, said, "I was thinking, my lord, liow many
widows and orphans I have this day made for
one shilling."
A MAN must have some knowledge before he
can see his own ignorance. One born blind
never knows what darkness means ; one l)orii
deaf never knows what i>ilenf9 means.
A LEGEND OF THE LAKE.
BY JOU.N li. WIIITTIER.
Should j-ou go to Center Harbor,
As haply yon sometimes may.
Sailing up the Winnipesaukee
From the hills of Alton Bay, —
Into the heart of the highlands.
Into the north wind free.
Through the rising and vanishing Islands,
Over the mountain sea, —
To the little hamlet lying
White in its mountain fold,
Asleep by the lake, and dreaming
A dream that is never told, —
And in the Ked Hill's shadow
Your jiilgrim home you make.
Where the chambers open to r '--
The mountains and the lake
If the pleasant picture wearies.
As the fairest sometimes will.
And the weight of the hills lies on you.
And the water is all too still, —
If in vain the peaks of Gunstock
Redden with sunrise fire.
And the sky and the purple mountains
And the sunset islands tire, —
If you turn from in-door thrumming
And the clatter of bowls without.
And the folly that goes on its travels *
Bearing the city about, —
And the cares you left behind you
Come hunting along your track.
As Blue-Cap in German fable
Kode on the traveller's pack, —
Let me tell you a tender story
Of one who is now no more,
A tale to haunt like a spirit
The Winnipesaukee shore, —
I )f one who was brave and gentle.
And strong for manly strife,
Biding with cheering and music
Into the journey of life.
Faltering and failing midway
In the Tempter's subtle snare.
The chains of an evil habit
He bowed himself to bear.
Over his fresh young manhood
The bestial veil was flung, —
The curse of the wine of Circe,
The spell her weavers sung.
Yearly did hill and lakeside
Their summer idyls frame ;
Alone in his darkened dwelling
He hid his face for shame.
The music of life's great marches
Sounded for him in vain ;
The voices of human duty
Smote on his ear like pain.
In vain over island and water
The curtains of sunset swung ;
In vain on the beautiful mountains
The pictures of God were hung.
The wretched years crept onward,
Eacli sadder than the last;
All the bloom of life fell from him,
All the freshness and greenness past.
But deep in his heart forever
And unprofaned he kept
The love of his saintly mother
Who in the graveyard slept.
Ills house had no pleasant pictures;
Its comfortless walls were bare ;
But the riches of earth and ocean.
Could not purchase his mother's chair
The old chair, quaintly carvcn.
With oaken arms outspread.
Whereby, in long gone twilights,
His childish prayers were said.
F(n- thence in his lone night watches,
By moon or starlight dim,
A fa( c full of love and pity.
And lendprncRR looked on lilni.
And oft, as the grieving presence
Sat in his mother's chair.
The groan of his self-upbraiding
Grew into wordless prayer.
At last in the moonless midnight
The stfiiimoning angel came,
Severe in his pity, touching
The house with lingers of flame.
The red light flashed from its windows
And flamed from its sinking roof;
And baffled and awed before it
The villagers stood aloof.
They shrank from the falling rafters.
They turned from the furnace glare;
But its tenant cried " God help me !
I must save my mother's chair."
Under the blazing jjortal.
Over the floor of fire,
He seemed, in the terrible splendor,
A martyr on his pyre!
In his face the mad flames smote him
And styng him on either side;
But he clung to the sacred relic,-
By hi
ther's chair he died !
O mother, with human yearnings!
O saint, by the altar stairs!
Shall not the dear God give thee
The child of thy many prayers5
O Christ ! by whom the loving.
Though erring, are forgiven,
Hast thou for him no refuge ,
No quiet place in Heaven ?
Give palms to thy strong martyrs.
And crown thy saints with gold,
■ But let the mother welcome
Her lost one to thv fold !
For " Thr Friend."
Syrian Notes.
Baalbek, Syria.
Fleventh Month ]2th, 1888.
My Dear Friend : — I hope thou wilt not
think me unmindful of thy suggestion that I
should sometimes report my movements to the
readers of The Feiexd ; one ought not hastily
to circulate impressions of new countries and
people, however accurate they may be, until
they have been verified by renewed observation
and sifted by careful discrimination, and as yet
we have been living so quietly in our new quar-
ters, and moving about so little that I hardly am
in a position for a traveller's stock-taking. How-
ever, I will not miss the opportunity of a fourth
day of imprisonment by storm, during a jour-
ney in the Lebanon, to let thee know that all
goes well, and nothing, I trust, comes amiss to us.
The mention of the storm is somewhat strange,
when one thinks of the way in which one longed
and ached for the autumn rains three weeks or
a mouth ago. Who would have believed that
such rapid change of climate was possible in
these latitudes? I remember driving out from
Beyrout to the Dog River, to see the inscription
left by the Egyptian and iVssyrian kings ou the
rocks at the mouth of the river, a hot sirocco
wind was blowing down from the mountains,
and although it was not yet sunrise, and the
wind had come right over "the top of Lebanon,
the thermometer stood at ninety-three degrees.
Since then the early rain has come, the valleys
in the Lebanon are green with the springing of
freshly sown wheat, and the stony hill-sidej
bright with crocuses of every color ; and now,
as I write this, the mountains which I crossed
four daj's ago are clad in their first new snow,
(there is always a rag or two of the old coat
underneath), and if one wished to return by the
way one camo, there is no opportunit)'. And
these sudden changes in the course of the year,
have something of an nnalogy in the contrast
THE FRIEND.
173
between the nightly chill and the daily heat
when the sun shines clearly, no wonder that
Jacob should have said that by day the heat
consumed him and by night the frost, only, I am
sure, that when the wind was sirocco, he must
have been consumed both by day and by night.
I think that I mentioned in writing to some of
my friends recently, my conviction that this
wind is what is referred to in the iS!"ew Testa-
ment, where the Apostle James speaks of the
sun rising along with the burning heat and
withering the grass and its glory. Our revisers
have certainly improved on the old version,
which merely said with a burning heat, as
though the heat spoken of were the heat of the
sun ; for they have inserted, if I remember
rightly, the definite article, which makes it clear,
especially to those ivho have been there, that the
sirocco is meant; so that the sentence will now
run something like this: "No sooner is the sun
risen with the Sirocco, than the glory of its
fair face passeth away." (I am translating the
Greek words from memory.)
From heat to cold, is, as I said, an easy tran-
sition. I write these lines with my feet over a
fire-pan of charcoal, and a few minutes ago my
companion made the remark that it must be the
very same kind of fire that Peter was warming
himself at, when the frost was chilling his outer
man and the spirit of denial, the inner. I was
just at that very niiuute reading the passage in
the Syrian New Testament, and a glance at the
simple heating apparatus, {a plain hexagonal
vessel of metal, standing in a dish), was enough
to convince one that eighteen hundred years
have made no change in this country in the art
of getting warm. Nothing could be more sim-
ple, there was no room for any missing link in
the progressive development of the fire-place
and the stove. Here, as in almost every other
point, one finds a people whose manners and
customs, immigration long since ceased to affect,
and progressive art and science have scarcely
begun to touch, a state of tilings especially bright
and interesting to the student, because it appeara
that here archteology is not merely monuments
and inscriptions and old books, and tombstones,
but life itself.
Happily, also, there are inscriptions too, of
all sorts. During my recent visits to the Leb-
anon monasteries, I had many opportunities for
picking up stray notes of this kind, and some of
them are, I think, new ; and one or two contain
important historical information, although only
in matters of detail. I will not burden thee
with any notes of this kind at present. It is
amusing to mark the interest which the native
Syrian shows in these things ; he suspects that
these inscriptions conceal treasure, and that the
Franks have found the secret. When we get a
guide to take us to some place where there are
letters in the rock he almost always opens this
subject, and is much comforted by a promise to
divide all that we find. One old man, who
showed us some inscriptions of an early Roman
Emperor, lurked about the spot for a long time
after we had left, in the conviction that we were
coming back to seize the hidden treasure for
ourselves, from which it appears that the word
of a Frank is not such a warrant of confidence
as it is asserted to be, for we had promised him a
dividend of thirty-three and one-half per cent,
on the net proceeds. But I must not prolong
this letter unduly, we ought not to be tedious in
telling dear friends that they are not forgotten.
The back ground is not left out of the picture.
It will be fore-ground again, presently. Before
me to-day are the magnificent ruins of Baalbek,
and through the driving mist and rain the snowy
mountains show themselves to perfect the pano-
rama ; but beyond them all is the western world
with all its hopes and fears. Here at hand are
the ruined masses of extinct faith and ceremonial,
but they do not eclipse by their greatness, but
rather throw into relief the simple testimonies
which God has given us grace to bear. My
ritual and ray buildings, saith Paganism, pass
away. My words, saith Christ, shall not pass
away. He had no ritual or buildings that time
could touch. In his emancipating faith may
we ever find our fellowship.
Thy Friend,
J. Rendel Harris.
Moral Effect of Works Like Homer's Iliad.
What kind of predisposition will be formed
toward Christianity in a young and animated
spirit, that learns to glow with enthusiasm at the
scenes created by Homer, and to indulge an
ardent wish, which that enthusiasm will probably
awaken, for the possibility of emulating some of
the principal ciiaracters. Let this susceptible
youth, after having mingled and burned in im-
agination among heroes, whose valor and anger
flame like Vesuvius, who wade in blood, tram-
ple on dying foes, and hurl defiance against
earth and heaven ; let him be led into the com-
pany of Jesus Christ, and his disciples, as dis-
played by the evangelist, with whose narrative,
I will supi>ose, he is but slightly acquainted
before. What must he, what can he do with his
feelings in this transition ? He will find him-
self flung as far as " from the centre to the
utmost pole," and one of these two opposite ex-
hibitions of character will inevitably excite his
aversion. Which of them is that likely to be,
if he is become thoroughly possessed with the
Homeric passions '?
Or if, on the other hand, you will suppose a
person to have become profoundly interested by
the New Testament, and to have acquired the
spirit of the Saviour of the world, while study-
ing the evangelical history, with what senti-
ments will he come forth from conversing with
heavenly mildness, weeping benevolence, sacred
purity and the eloquence of Divine wisdom, to
enter into a scene of such actions and characters,
and to hear such maxims of merit and glory
as those of Homer? He would be still more
confounded by the transition, had it been possi-
ble for him to have entirely escaped that deep
deprivation of feeling which can think of crimes
and miseries with little emotion, and whieli we
have all acquired from viewing the whole his-
tory of the world composed of scarcely any-
thing else. He would find the mightiest strain
of poetry employed to represent ferocious cour-
age as the greatest of virtues, and those who
do not possess it as worthy of their fate, to be
trodden in the dust. He will be taught, at least,
it will not be the fault of the poet if he is not
taught, to forgive a heroic spirit for finding the
sweetest luxury in insulting dying pangs, and im-
agining the teare and despair of distant parent or
wives. He will be incessantly called upon to
worship revenge, the real divinity of the Iliad,
in comparison of which the Thunderer of Olym-
pus is but a despicable pretender to power. He
will be taught tliat the most glorious and envi-
able life is that to which the greatest number of
other lives are made a sacrifice ; and that it is
noble in a hero to prefer even a short life at-
tended by this felicity, to a long one which
should permit a longer life also to others. The
dire Achilles, a being whom, if he really existed,
it had deserved a conspiracy of the tribes then
called nations to chain or to suflbcate, is ren-
dered interesting even amidst the horrors of re-
venge and destruction, by the intensity of his
afiectiou for his friend, by the melancholy sub-
limity with which he appears in the funeral
scene of that friend, by one momentary instance
of compassion, and by his solemn reference to
his own approaching death.
The actions and characters are presented in a
manner which prevents their just impression,
and empowers them to make an opposite one.
A transforming magic of genius displays a
number of atrocious savages in a hideous slaugh-
ter house of men, as demigods in a temple
of glory. No doubt an eloquent history
might be so written as to give the same aspect to
such men and such operations, but that history
would deserve to be committed to the flames.
A history that should present a perfect display
of human miseries and slaughter, would incite no
one, that had not attained the last possibility of
depravation, to imitate the principal actors. It
would give the same feeling as the sight of a field
of dead and dying men after a battle is over; a
sight at which the soul would shudder, and
earnestly wish that this might be the last time
the sun should behold such a spectacle, but the
tendency of the Plomeric poetry, and of a great
part of epic poetry in general, is to insinuate
the glory of repeating such a tragedy. I there-
fore ask again, how it would be possible for a
man, whose mind was first completely assimi-
lated to the spirit of Jesus Christ, to read such
a work without a most vivid antipathy to what
he perceived to be the moral spirit of the poet?
Yet the work of Homer is, notwithstanding,
the book which christian poets have translated,
which christian divines have edited and com-
mented on with pride, at which christian ladies
have been delighted to see tlieir sons kindle
into rapture, and which forms an essential part
of the course of a liberal education, over all
those countries on which the Gospel shines.
And who can tell how much that passion for
war, which, from the universality of its preva-
lence, might seem inseparable from the nature
of man, may, in the civilized world, have been
reinforced by the enthusiastic admiration with
which young men have read Homer, and
similar poets, whose genius transforms what is,
and ought always to appear, purely horrid, into
an aspect of grandeur?
If such works do really impart their own
genuine spirit to the mind of an admiring
reader, in proportion to the degree in which he
admires, and if this spirit is totally hostile to
that of Christianity, and if Christianity ought
really, and in good faith, to be the supreme re-
gent of all moral feelings, then it is evident
that the Iliad, and all books which combine the
same tendency with great poetical excellence,
are among the most mischievous things on
earth. — John Foster.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Researches in Palestine. — Dr. Hilprecht, of
the American Expedition to Palestine, makes
report of his studies at Nahr el Kelb, or Dog
River, above Beyroot. On the rocks along the
banks of that river, where a highway between
the East and the West swept around a promon-
tory above the sea, are important inscriptions
made by sovereigns who passed there in their
marches of conquest at various times adown the
centuries. Those rocks might indeed be called
the autograph album of the world rulers. In-
scriptions are there from Ramcses II., the foster-
174
THE FRIEND.
brother of Moses ; Sennacherib, whose invading
arruy was destroyed in a night, before Jerusalem ;
Marcus Aurelius, the wise Roman emperor;
Sultan Selim, and others. These inscriptions
have been noted by eminent travellers from the
days of Maundrell. Dr. Hilprecht has suc-
ceeded in photographing these inscriptions, in-
cluding a portion of them hitherto deemed
hopelessly out of reach. He has also discovered
a Latin inscription unobserved by any of his
predecessors. With the enthusiasm of a scientist,
although he was suflering from fever, Dr. Hil-
precht passed some eighteen hours in this work,
most of the time on a ladder, with a sharp
wind blowing fiercely upon him. — Sunday School
Times.
The PenctHii of Folly. — The custom of using
artificial and unnatural means to produce
physical beauty deserves to be severely con-
demned. Many constitutions have been broken
down by it, and in some cases permanently.
The Youth's Companion relates an instance in
which six girls in a New England town under-
took to improve their complexion by eating
various articles. Four out of the sis soon began
to pay the penalty of their folly. " The coffee-
eater became a victim to insomnia, and was so
nervous and timid that little things made her
cry and tremble as with terror. The clove-
eater had become a victim to hysteria, and was
in a deplorable state. Those who had the starch
habit, learned to the full extent the meaning of
dyspepsia;" and, after all, they failed to become
beautiful. The freshness of youth and health
faded from their cheeks, and the luster of real
beauty departed from their eyes. Wholesome
food, plenty of exercise, and fresh air are the
means provided by the Creator for beautifying
the human complexion. Other means invented
by men may seem for a time to accomplish the
desired end, but their vanity will be manifest at
\Ait.— Chrutian Advocate.
Electrical Phenomena on Pikes Peak. — A
writer to the Christian Advocate, from the signal
station on Pike's Peak, says: —
" An unpleasant feature of the summer as-
cent.s, though a very curious and interesting
one, is the electrical storm, which is an almost
daily occurrence during the rainy mouths.
While a thunder-storm is passing over the
Peak, the electricity seems to gather on every
point of rock or iron, and a sharp buzzing
sound is heard. The same peculiar sound is
heard coming from the hand or finger if it is
wet and held above the head, and it feels as if
it were a small-sized pin-cushion stuck through
and through with pins and needles.
"Sometimes when the storm is violent, the
horses goiug up or down the trail are charged
with the electricity, the hair snaps if touched,
and a sharp shock may be felt if by chance the
rider happens to touch an ear. His own hair
actually crackles and stands on end; but no
doubt the latter action is augmented by the
fear of the novice.
"A little of such an adventure is enjoyed, but
when it becomes too strong and the lightning
plays in too close ])roximity, followed by ex-
ceedingly loud and stiirtlini: fl;i]is of thunder,
it is not at all plea.-ant. Several times the
station has been struck by lightning, although
no serious harm has resulted to either the
building or its occupants. The large stove in
the centre of the office oilers a very convenient
conductor, and, occasionally, during the phe-
nomenon, if it is accidently touched, surprises
the oileuder and gives him a heavy .shock."
Benefits of Fungi. — Blights, rusts, mildews,
and molds, often seem inveterate enemies of
man, and yet it is becoming more and more
evident that in many respects they are of the
greatest blessing to our race. They are es-
pecially beneficial in keeping down the number
of injurious insects. The fly-fungus, a flossy
organism, attacks the house-fly, and fastens it
to a pane of glass, the wall, or anything the
fly may be resting on. Innumerable flies are
destroyed by it. To a much greater extent
other fungi attack other species of insects, fre-
quently to such an extent as to keep them
wholly from being mischievous to man. Prof.
Arthur has recently shown how the clover-leaf
weevil is kept in check by one of these little
vegetable parasites. The larvaj appear in May.
In the latter part of the month he found large
numbers clinging to the leaves and upper part
of the stem, apparently dying from the fungus
attack. Soon after the 1st of June no living
specimen could be found. The fungus induces
the epidemic disease which carries off the larvse
in great numbers. — Selected.
Explosion of a Petroleum Steamer at Calais,
France.- — The Scientific American gives a de-
scription of a remarkable explosion on board of
a steamer at Calais, France, which had just
discharged a cargo of petroleum. At the time
of the explosion, water was being pumped into
her ballast tanks. It is supposed the disaster
was caused by one of the engineers going into
the hold with a naked light to inspect the tanks.
The vapor of the petroleum mingled with the
air in the hold formed an explosive mixture,
which was set on fire by the lamp.
The captain, with his wife and another woman,
were in their cabin in the after part of the
steamer, and this remained almost intact — the
captain never imagining the disaster was so
serious until he came on deck. The rest of the
ship, with the exception of a small part of the
forecastle, was blown into the air, and scattered
in all directions, while the sides of the vessel
were blown clean away. Some heavy pieces of
machinery were hurled three-quarters of a mile
or more. Almost simultaneously with the ex-
plosion, a huge cloud of black smoke and
debris rose into the air, and burst into a column
of flame of great height — the hull becoming a
mass of flame.
A Tamed Rabbit. — A correspondent of
Chambers's Journal sends to it an account of a
rabbit which was caught when a few days old —
" My mother undertook to try and rear him,
allowing him to live for a time in her pocket,
and feeding him with milk from a teaspoon.
He grew fast, and soon became quite friendly,
being fed regularly on bran, fresh leaves, oats,
and any pieces he could get given him ; for he
always knew the meal hours, and would come
and beg sweetly by the side of every one round
the table.
" Once he was missing for a long time, and
we had given him up for lost, when he suddenly
came scrambling down tlie chimney, none the
worse, except for a little soot in his fur. He
would always come at the call of ' Bun, bun,
bun!' and would jump onto our laps, and, if
allowed, would oat out of our |)!ates. A favorite
place for him was to sit on one of our shoulders,
where he would sleep for hours, and sometimes
gently nibble an ear!
"We used to bring him home the red berries
off of briar-bushes ; of these ho was particularly
fond, never, however, eating the seeds, but leav-
ing them in neat little heaps on the ground.
Loaf-sugar, too, he greatly relished, and when he
saw it on the table, he would jump up, with the
help of a chair, stand on his hind paws and
look into the basin— and if the tongs were in
his way, take them in his mouth and lay them
on the table, then look in again, take a piece of
sugar, jump down with it, and crunch it up.
" He had a hundred pretty ways, but much
as we loved him, we were a good deal tried by
him. His destructiveness was serious ; boote
and shoes and bags, if left unguarded, would be
nibbled round in a very short time.
"He was now about six months old; and, as
we were leaving the place, and could not take J
him with us, we gave him away to some friends
in town. His fote we have never heard — we
have never liked to ask, fearing to hear of a
sad end, such as comes in one way or another to
most pets."
Buffalo Breeding. — The practical extermina-
tion of tlie great buffalo herds of the northwest,
which furnished so large a part of the subsistence
of the Indian tribes in those regions, has called
attention to the desirability of preserving this
breed of animals. In 1878, a band of Indian
hunters brought into Winnipeg five liviug buf-
falo calves. They were allowed to ramble about
the prairies in the vicinity of the town, in com-
pany with the ordinary cattle. They continued
to thrive and multiply, until in 1882, they num-
bered twenty-three, including some hybrids with
the domestic cattle.
The bufl'alo is a much hardier animal than
the common ox, less liable to suffer from snow
and starvation, disease and cold ; and its hide,
with its long coating of hair, is far more valuable.
But owiug to the large size of the forequarters,
and the smallness of the hindquarters, it is less
valuable for beef As the two species will breed
with each other, an effort has been made to
procure a cross, which may take the place of
the common cattle as ranch animals. Samuel
L. Bedson, of Winnipeg, has succeeded in pro-
ducing an animal of nearly the same shape as
the common steer, but invested with a robe of
long, soft, glossy fur, which retains the hardiness
of its wild progenitor.
The original herd has since been subdivided,
and a portion of it, numbering about eighty, has
recently been sent to a ranch at Garden City,
Kansas.
A Delusion. — It is seldom that we meet with a
more striking example of blind credulity than that
exhibited in the following paragraph taken from
The Independent.
'' More millions have now again found their way
into Heaven," exclaims the French Catholic paper,
La Croi.v, in commenting enthusiastically on the
mass read by Leo XIII, in Rome, on the 30lh Sep-
tember, and by his followers all over the world, for
the deliverance of souls from purgatory. " r)yvirtue
of this extraordinary power of the keys," continues
the same sheet, " Leo has decided that the blessings
of his own jubilee shall be given also to those in
purgatory, and, on the 30th of September, the Pope,
together with the whole Church, descended down
into the grave of St. Peter in order to pour the holy
blood into tlie atonin;,' firo=i. This incomparable
mass is the lui-t -arrr.l .1( .-.1 wlii.'li Iho p:i|ml au-
thority has over iHrloniuil in unlcr to ri'Icuse tlie
prisoners from ].urL,':itnry, who arr lorturcd even
worse tlian the slaves of Africa."
Workinf/ Men and War. — At a meeting of Work-
ing Men's Societies in Milan, Italy, one of the reso-
lutions adopted was the fiillovviiiL'- : "Who furnish
the chief proportion ol' ih.' \oiitiL.' men who, by
serving in the army. Iimm' i.. mi1, i i li. msolvcs :is food
for cannon? Itiswc always we. Tjicrefore if we,
THE FRIEND.
175
the working men. have to iiay, with our money and
our blood, for this iniquity of wai-, it devolves upon
us also to cry out to the rulers of nations, ' We pro-
test against war. We abhor the divisions which it
creates between kindred peoples, peoples who only
•wish to live in peace with each other.' Our real
enemies, those we are all called upon to fight
against, are Ignorance, Injustice, and Misery."
Eefonned Presbyterians. — Another effort has just
been made to weld together two separate bodies of
Presbyterians. As is well known there are two
churches bearing the name of "Reformed Presby-
terian," which have been drawing closer to each
other in the years just past. The Synods which re-
present these bodies, at their late meetings ap-
pointed committees of conference, and these com-
mittees met in conference, at Beaver Fall.s, Pa., in
the month of November. After very earnest dis-
cussions of the points in which the churches differ,
it was found that all were reduced to one, and that
was thoroughly canvassed. The point of difference
,is that one of these bodies refuses to "allow its
members to incorporate, by voting, with the present
existing government" of the United States, and the
other grants this privilege to its members. In
other words, the members of the churches in one
denomination may vote at a national election, in
the other they may not. — The Presbyterian.
naddonfleld Quarterly Meeting.— At Haddonfield
Quarterlv Meeting, held at Moorestown, N. J., on
the 13th of Twelfth Month, there was exhibced in
a marked degree that " harmonious labor" for the
spread of the Redeemer's kingdom which is asked
for in one of the Queries addressed to the members
of the Meeting for Ministers and Elders.
Several of those who spoke were led to point out
the way to experience that salvation which comes
by Jesus Christ — which is by unreserved obedience
to the leadings of his Spirit, which visits the hearts
of all to effect their redemption from sin, and their
translation into the condition of adopted children
of our Father who is in Heaven. None who fully
submit themselves to God, need fear that He will
forsake them — the promise remains unchanged —
" Blessed are they who hunger and thirst after
righteousness, for they .shall be filled."
This line of service was truly comforting to those
who in earnestness and sincerity were seeking to
know their salvation effected through the workings
of the Divine power; and who are often made to
feel that they can do nothing without this help
from on high.
There was also earnest exhortation to those who
still held back from a full surrender oi themselves
into the Lord's hand.
The solemnity that overspread the large gather-
ing was an evidence that the meeting was owned
by the Head of the Church.
In the business meeting, a report was received
from the Committee which had the oversight of the
Meeting at Atlantic City, stating that meetings had
been kepfup throughout the past year— the attend-
ance ranging from about 75 to 150 during the visit-
ing season ; and from 10 to 30 during that part of
the year when few visitors are at the sea-shore.
The meetings had been generally satisfactory in
character. A new committee was appointed to have
charge during the next year.
Friends' Temperance Association. — The Temper-
ance Association of Friends of Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting, through its Executive Committee, still
continues its oversight of two Coffee Stands at Front
and Church Sts., and Front and Margaretta Sts. re-
spectively. The men in charge sell an average of
60 cups of coffee per day.
A coffee cart, which has just been presented to
the association by the liberality of a Friend, has a
route on Front Street from Walnut to Christian ;
and on Second and Sixth-days, until 12 o'clock at
night, the man in charge waits on the Boston steamer
stevedores to supply them with coffee.
The association has also under its care the Coffee
House at 4106 Haverford St., and one at Fifth and
Powell. The woman and her husband in charge of
4106 Haverford Street, are very satisfactory to the
Committee, as they engage in the work in a Chris-
tian spirit, and with a strong desire to help the men
who come within their reach. Quite lately they
have rejiorted S men who seem to have really given
u]) drinking, and have gone back to regular work
and their families through the care extended to
them at our Coffee House. The Reading Room
seems to be appreciated, some men coming there
every evening to read.
At Fifth and Powell, trade is not yet established,
and it is a heavy expense to our Treasury.
At the last Annual Meeting, some Friends inti-
mated that they would contribute toward the work
if the Committee would see that it was suitably ex-
pended. The Committee have labored to carry on
the good work, and the Treasurv is empty.
C/tairma?i,— J iihez Wood, 1313 Arch St.
Secretary,— Auna Woolman, 140 N. 16th St.
Treasurer, — Charles Matlack, 625 Walnut St.
For "The Friend ■'
BiooRAPHicAL Catalogue, being an account
of the lives of Friends and others whose por-
traits are in the London Friends' Institute.
Also descriptive notices of those of theFriends'
Schools and Institutions of which the gallery
contains illustrations, &c. Loudon. 1888, pp.
878.
A few copies of this valuable work have
reached America. The Memoirs are alphabeti-
cally arranged, and in most instances the year
of birth and death of the person is given with
the heading.
Perhaps the most interesting features of the
book are the descriptions given of pictures of
several Friends' meetings in England, as they
appeared a century or more ago. In these pic-
tures a number of well-known Friends are
readily recognized. The meetings at Grace
Church Street and the Bull and Month, are
specially striking.
The account of Ackworth School also pre-
sents many points of interest. Founded in 1779,
largely through the iiistruraentality of Dr. John
Fothergill, within fifteen nionths of its opening
upwards of three hundred children resided in
the building. The children's clothing was sup-
plied by the school, and the boys were required
to wear " cocked hat, long tailed coat, leather
breeches and buckled shoes." " The girls wore
stuff gowns, white caps and neck handkerchiefs."
It is remarkable that for more than thirty
years after its foundation, no direct Scriptural
instruction was given in this school.
The whole article on Ackworth will amply
repay perusal, as well as many other parts of the
book. G. V.
Make the Bed of It. — He who makes the best
of everything that happens to him will always
have the best that his circumstances will allow,
and will surely be a much happier man than he
whose habit of mind is to make the worst of
everything.
THE FRIEND.
TWELFTH MONTH 29, ISSS.
The account given by George Whitehead of
his convincement of the truth of the doctrines
held by the Society of Friends, of the exercises
he passed through for his own conversion and
settlement, of the manner in which the meetings
of our Society were held in those early days,
and of his call to the ministry, in which he
labored about 68 years — having been called into
that service in the year 1654, when not yet 18
years of age, furnishes an instructive illustration
of the views held by our Society as to the true
ground of gospel ministry, and the manner iu
which it should be exercised.
When about 14 years of age, through the
Lord's visitations, his heart was stirred to seek
for the truth as it is in Christ Jesus, before he
knew anything of the people called Quakers.
Soon after this, he heard of them, and observed
that they were reviled and reproached by base
and wicked persons : " therefore," he says, " the
Lord gave me to believe they were his people,
before I was at a meeting of theirs, or heard
any of them minister."
His home was in Westmoreland, in the north
of England ; and the first meeting he attended
among Friends was at a place called Sunny
Bank, near Grayrig Chapel. At this meeting
" there appeared a great work of the power of
the Lord, breaking the hearts of divers into
great sorrow, weeping and contrition of spirit,
which I believed was a godly sorrow for sin, in
order to unfeigned repentance."
It was sometime after he was fully convinced,
and his mind turned to the light, that he first
had the opportunity of listening to the ministry
of George Fox. G. Whitehead says, " I was
then very low, serious and intent in my mind,
willing to see and taste for myself, for my own
inward satisfaction ; and I saw and felt that his
testimony was weighty and deep; that it pro-
ceeded from life and experience, and did be-
speak Divine revelation, and tended to bring to
an inward feeling and sense of the life and
power of Christ, and the sanctifying operation
thereof in the heart. His speech was not with
aflected eloquence or oratory, or human wisdom,
but in the simplicity of the gospel, to turn the
mind to the light and life of Christ ; and the
Lord abundantly blessed his ministry to many."
The further account of his Christian Progress
states: "I saw it was my place to retire inwardly
to the Light, to the Grace of God, the immortal,
incorruptible Seed, the ingrafted Word, which
is our Divine principle, frequently testified of
among the said people, according to Holy
Scripture." " I had a spiritual warfare to go
through, and a body of sin to put off and be
destroyed," I knew a real necessity of the
work of sanctification, inward cleansing from
sin, and being born again. That is the new
birth which is born from above, which only is
entitled to the kingdom of Christ and of God,
which no unclean person can inherit."
In those days, the narrative says, " W^e had
little preaching, but our meetings were kept
much and often in silence, or but few words
declared. The Lord was pleased sometimes by
his power and word of life to tender and open
my heart and understanding, so that He gave
me, among some others, now and then a few
words livingly to utter. It was out of these,
and such frequently silent meetings, the Lord
was pleased to raise up and bring forth living
witnesses, faithful ministers, and true prophets,
in early days in Westmoreland and other
northern parts, in the years 1654 and 1655."
As to the manner in which the gift of the
ministry must be exercised, G. W. says: "Keep-
ing silence before the Lord, and drawing near
to Him iu a true silent frame of spirit, to hear
first what the Lord speaks to us before we speak
to others, is the way for renewing our strength,
and to be his ministers, to speak to others only
what He first speaks to us."
We believe it is seasonable to revive this
narrative, and thus afresh to call attention to
the doctrine held by our Society on the subject
of ministry, because there is reason to believe
that in some places opinions and practices are
176
THE FRIEND.
gaining ground which are inconsistent there-
with. Who can doubt, that if Geo. "Whitehead
had been told that he must study the Scriptures
as a necessary qualification for the exercise of
his gift, he would have rejected the advice as
statable only for those, whom he calls "not
experienced, but artificial preachers of what
they studied, or gathered from others, and
composed beforehand, without either waiting
for or receiving immediate openings or instruc-
tions trom the Spirit of Christ?"
In the account of the late Indiana Yearly
Meeting published in the Christian Worker, is
the following paragraph : —
" H. S. Newman spoke of the reflex influence
of home mission work upon members in Eng-
land ; 1,100 are engaged in this work, and they
are being trained to more effective Gospel ser-
vice. He said these workers are slowly growing
into preachers ; and you will find these in a few
years coming to the front and manning the
ship."
This statement confirms the uneasiness which
has long been felt by many Friends respecting
one of the tendencies of the First-day school
system among Friends— that by familiarizing the
teachers employed therein with the practice of
addressing their scholars on religious topics, and
undertaking to explain to them the Scripture
passages which were presented to view, there
was a danger of training up as preachers a set
of persons to whom the Lord had never entrust-
ed a gift in the ministry ; and thus of degrading
that precious ofiice from a fresh revelation of
the Divine will and message to the people, to
the standard of mere moral lecturing.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The Secretary of the Navy has
received a cable despatch from Rear Admiral Luce, in
command of the U. S. steamer Galena, at Kingston,
Jamaica, saying that the American steamer Haytien
Republic, recently seized at Port au Prince by the
Haytien authorities, had been surrendered to him
upon demand.
In the United States Senate on the 19th inst.. Senator
Edmunds introduced a resolution, which was referred,
declaring that the Government of the United States
will look with disapproval upon, and regard as a
menace, any connection of any European Government
with the construction or control of any ship canal
across the Isthmus of Darien or across Central America.
Both Houses of Congress have adjourned until First
month 2nd, 1889.
The Treasury Department has adopted special mea-
sures for enforcing the laws to prevent the importation
of foreign laborers under contract. It has been given
notice that it will begin proceedings against the labor
contractors and shipping companies that violate the
laws on this subject, and has notified all immigration
commissioners and customs collectors to furnish it with
the information necessary for that purpose. It is esti-
mated that in spite of prohibitory legislation, not far
from 20,000 contract laborers have been brought to our
port this year.
The United States Census Report of 1880, is com-
pleted, the twenty-second and last volume having been
issued. The work contains over 19,000 pages, and has
cost the country nearly $6,01)0,000. It is said to be the
most elaborate undertaking of the kind in the world's
history.
The steamer Kate Adams was burned on the morn-
ing of the 23d inst., near Commerce, Mississippi. The
steamer was built at Pittsburg in 1882, at a cost of
$102,000. The latest reports indicate a possible loss of
si-\ty lives.
A magazine exploded at Mount Pleasant, Ohio,
First-day last, containing 210 kegs of powder and 10
cases of drmiinitc. Tin- cxiilnsiou wns .■:iiisprl l>v
zine were demolished, and a number of others were
damaged. Thirteen persons, including one woman,
were badly injured. Fifty yards from the magazine
was 30 ton's of dynamite in a cave, which, being frozen,
was not exploded.
Prof. H. J. Detmer, of the Ohio State University,
has concluded the task of photographing the germs
causing yellow fever, that had been sent him by Dr.
James E. Reeves, of Chattanooga, Tennessee. The
Professor says that this is the first time that yellow
fever germs have been found in the tissue, scientists
heretofore searching for them in vain.
The Indian Territory Convention met in Baxter
■Springs, Kansas, on the 18th inst., and passed resolu-
tions ifavoring the immediate opening of the entire In-
dian Territory to white settlers, and the allotment of
land in severalty to Indians. An interesting and im-
portant feature of the Convention was the attendance
and outspoken sentiment of the Indians themselves.
Quite a number of chiefs and influential men of the
various Indian tribes, came out strongly in favor of
allotment of lands, of the individual resposibilities
of citizenship and the protection of the general Govern-
ment. Chief John Early, of the Ottawa nation;
Thomas Richardville, of the Miami nation, and Wil-
liam Pababac, of the Peoria nation, made stirring
speeches endorsing the measures advanced by the Con-
vention.
The Supreme Court of New Hampshire has sustained
the law forbidding the sale of oleomargarine unless it
is dyed pink.
Tlie proposition is now pending in the Stale Legis-
lature of South Carolina, to establish an educational
qualification for voting.
The Metholist Preachers' Association of Columbus,
Ohio, on the 24th inst., adopted the following: " We,
Methodist preachers of Columbus, in view of the eleva-
tion of a Christian man to the Presidency, do feel that
this is a fitting time for high offical discountenance to
the tendencies in certain quarters to imitate the follies,
displays, pagentry and extravagance of European
courts. We therefore respectfully protest against the
proposed expenditure of nearly IJIOO.OOO for the pur-
pose of imitating these follies, corrupting tlie simpli-
city of Republican principles, encouraging the tenden-
cies to extravagance and perpetuating that relic of
barbarism — the inauguration Ball — on the occasion of
his inauguration."
Deaths in this city last week numbered 367, an in-
crease of 36 over the previous week, and 26 over the
corresponding week last year. Of the number, 172
were males and 19.5 females : 70 died of consumption ;
42 of pneumonia; 26 of old age; 20 of diseases of the
heart; 18 of convulsions; 14 of scarlet fever; 13 of
diphtheria; 13 of inflammation of the stomach and
bowels ; 11 of Bright's disease and 10 of paralysis.
Markets, &e.— V. S. 4i's, 108 J ; 4's, reg., 127J;
coupon, 128i ; currency 6's, 118 a 128.
Cotton. — Middling uplands were officially quoted at
10 cts. per pound, and the market ruled quiet.
Feed was quiet, but firm under scarcity. Quota-
tions : Winter bran, ciioice, §17.2.5 ; do., fair to good,
$16.50 a $17; white middlings, $16 a $17; red, do.
$15 a $16.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super-
fine, $3.50 a $3.75 ; do., do., extras, $3.75 a $4 ; No. 2
winter family, $4.00 a $4.50; Pennsylvania family,
$4.62.4 a $4.75 ; Pennsvlvania roller process, So a $5.50 ;
Ohio,''clear, $4.75 a $5.00 ; do., straight, $5.00 a $5.50 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.75 a $5.00; do., straight, $5.00 a
$5.50 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.75 a
$5.00; do. do., straight, $5.00 a $5.50; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.50 a $6.00 ; Minnesota, clear, $4.40
a $5.00 ; do., straight, $5.25 a $6.00 ; do., patent, $6.00
a $6.85. Rye flour was dull at $3.30 a $3.35 per barrel
for choice.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5.t a 5J cts. ; good, 4J a 5 cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4i cts. ; common, 3 a 3J cts. ; fat cows, 2
a '3\ cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5] a 5J cts.; good, 4J a 5 cts. ; me-
dium, 4 a 4i cts. ; common, 2 a 3J cts. Lambs, 3< a
( cts.
Hogs.--l:xlr:-(
7 a 7.1 n- -
Foui.h. I i
on the 'J II I, I.) ■ ,
A Lon.l
prise at .Inhn W .
of hiRex.-HMiiii.iiM
good Westerns,
1 1 Parliament was prorogued
■ir,t Month 31st, next.
carehs
who b
u|'!mIm' L'l
','ii'i 1
with :
li<'lil('<l ]ii|
atoms.
Several bi
vldm
lown in other ways,
lid almost startling
The United Kingdo
iported 12,000 tons of egg
year (about 204,000,000 single eggs.)
A Zanzibar despatch received in London on tlie 21st
inst., says: Letters, dated Stanley Falls, Eighth ilo.
29th, have been delivered here by Tippoo Tib's men.
They state that a letter was received at Stanley Falls,
from Henry M. Stanley, on Eighth Mo. 28. Stanley
was then at Bonyala, on the Aruwhimi, where he liad
arrived on Eighth Mo. 17. He had left ,Emin Pasha
eighty-two days before, in perfect health and provided
with plenty of food. Stanley had returned to Bonyala
for the loads of stores in charge of his rear guard, and
intended to leave ten days later to rejoin Emin. He
reported all the whites in the expedition ai healthy,
and said the expedition wanted nothing,
In the Stanley Falls advices it is stated that Stanley
wrote that Emin was in possession of a vast store of
ivory and many oxen, and that he had abundance of
food. Stanlev intended to leave Bonyala at the end of
Eighth Month.
More recently, another London paper edited by an
intimate friend of Stanley, says : We have received
despatches from two reliable sources, which enable us
to state almost absolutely th.at Stanley has arrived at
Bangala, on the Congo, and not at Bonalya, on the
Aruwhimi, as reported.
A despatch from Suakim, received in London on the
20th inst., says: The combined foi'ce of British and
Egyptians have made an attack upon the rebel posi-
tion. They stormed the redoubts and trenches, and,
after an engagement lasting half an hour, drove the
enemy into the bush. The victory was complete.
A notable result of the Panama Canal collapse is
that both in Paris and in tlie provinces, all the anger
and disappointment of the investors is directed against
Parliament, while sympathy is extended to De Les-
seps. Both De Lesseps and De Normandie daily
receive numerous letters from holders of Panama
shares and bonds, encouraging them with assurances
and promises that every possible sacrifice will be made
to save the enterprise.
A despatch to the London jVews from Paris, says :
It is stated in financial circles here that the American
Committee of the Panama Canal Company has offered
to refund to the liquidators the sum of 9,000,000 francs,
this being the amount of commission received from the
company. "This would keep the work going for a
fortnight or three weeks, and the offer will probably
be accepted. If other similar ofTerings are forthcom-
ing, the company might be kept afloat for some time,
even if the lottery loan proves an absolute failure."
The Cabinet at St. Petersburg has under considera-
tion a new law to go into operation in 1889, under
which foreigners who have lived five years in Russia
will be compelled to become Russian subjects or else
be expelled from the country.
Several diamonds were found in the meteoric stone
which fell recently near Novos Urei, in Russia.
^'OTICES.
We.sttown Bo.iKDiNG ScHOOL Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Staticm on
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to
J. G. Williams, Supl.
AVesttown, Pa.
AVanted. — A Superintendent and Matron for
Friends' Boarding School of Ohio Yearly Meeting.
Those of our members feeling their minds drawn
towards the position, are desired to make early appli-
cation to any of the undersigned.
Aaron Frame, Barnesville, Belmont Co., Ohio.
Hannah Tatum, " " " "
John W. Smith, Harrisville, Harrison Co., Ohio.
Sarah F. Hollowav, Flushing, Belmont Co., "
Died, First Month 8tli, 1888, at his residence in
West Grove, Chester Co., Pa., Georoe W. Cooper,
aged 77 years, a member and elder of New Garden
Jlonthly, and West Grove Particular Meeting. " Mark
the perfect man, and behold the upright, (or the end
..riliMl limn l^ |.r;uv."
, i.i^liil. M.Miih 27th, 1888, in this city, Ann.4.
I i:i n\, :ii:,,l 7 1 years, daughter of the late Benjamin
:inil li(li,iiali Cress.. u, a member of Western District
Monthly Meeting of Friends.
WM. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FIRST MONTH o, 1889.
No. 23.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, ?2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received
John S. Stokes, Publishee,
^o. IIG North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooBESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
A Visit to the Nickel Mine in Lancaster Co., Pa.
(Concluded from page 170.)
We were kindly received by Captain Doble,
the Superintendent of the mine, who selected for
us specimens of the ores which we could not
otherwise have obtained ; showed us the machin-
ery used in working the mine, and gave us much
information.
The mines are situated in the belt of country
lying south of the Gap Hills (or Mine Ridge),
and north of Chester Valley. The general rook
of the country is of a shelly or slaty structure,
abounding in Mica, and colored red with iron.
At the mines there is a mass of dark colored
rock, almost black, which is largely composed of
Hornblende, a material which differs from Mica
in composition, color, and in the form of its crys-
tals. It contains as its principal ingredients.
Silica, Magnesia, Lime and Iron. The Granite
and Gneiss rocks often contain Hornblende in
place of Mica, giving them a dark color and
great toughness. The Hornblende Rock at the
Nickel Mine is a comparatively narrow deposit,
averaging about 300 feet in width. On its south-
ern side a long and deep chasm has opened at
some remote period, between it and the slaty
rockVhich had joined it. This chasm has been
filled with metallic ores, which have been brought
there in solution in the water, and crystallized
from it on the adjacent rocks, forming what is
termed in mining a vein. Such chasms or long,
narrow openings in the earth, are very common
in volcanic countries ; and may form whenever
there is any disturbance of the earth's surface.
They must have been numerous in former geo-
logical periods when the surface of the earth was
being elevated in some parts and depressed in
others. We find them along the whole chain of
the Rocky Mountains and the Andes ; and in
them are contained the deposits of silver, gold
and other metals which those mountains furnish
to the miner, and which have been brought there
in solution and there stored in the same manner
as the Nickel in the Gap vein.
"When a bone in our bodies is broken," says
T. Sterry Hunt, " nature goes to work to repair
the fractured part, and gradually brings to it
bony matter which fills up the little interval,
and at length makes the severed parts one again.
So when there are fractures in the earth's crust,
the circulating waters deposit in the openings
mineral matters, which unite the broken por-
tions, and thus make whole again the shattered
rocks. Vein-stones are thus formed, and are the
work of nature's conservative surgery."
The Gap Nickel vein has been traced for
about 2000 feet in length ; its thickness (the
width of the original fissure) varies from 4 to
about 30 feet, and some places reaches to GO feet ;
its depth is unknown, as the deepest shaft yet
sunk in it, which is 23.5 feet, tailed to reach the
bottom. The ore, as is nearly always the case
in metallic veins, is a mixture of several metals,
all combined with sulphur. On picking up a
piece from the pile under the shed where it is
sorted, I could see the bright lustre of the Cop-
per pyrites, (Copper and Sulphur) resembling in
color polished brass; in another part of the same
fragment the Nickel had taken the place of the
Copper. It was of a redder tint than the Cop-
per, though the color was not as conspicuous as
the metallic lustre. Intermingled with these
were the black crystals of the Hornblende. The
Superintendent gave me an interesting specimen
of pure Nickel Pyrites (Nickel and Sulphur)
which consisted of delicate needle-shaped crys-
tals compacted into a mass, with the free ends
of the crystals projecting as fine points like the
pile on a piece of velvet plush. In addition to
tiie metals already named, iron and cobalt are
present in small quantities.
After the ore is raised from the mine, the
parts which consist principally of Hornblende
are broken ofl^, and the more valuable portions
are put into large roasting kilns, each of which
holds about 100 tons of ore, and a fire of wood
kindled under it. The sulphur which is present
in such abundance in combination with the
metals, burns as it is liberated from them.
When once set on fire, the kiln will burn for 4
or 5 weeks without other fuel. This roasting
frees the ore from most of the sulphur it con-
tains. The roasted ore is then mixed with lime-
stone and quartz, which act as fluxes, melted in
a smelting furnace and cast into bars, which
contain nickel, cobalt and copper. This mixed
metal is then sent to the refining works in Cam-
den, New Jer.sey, where the diflferent products
are separated from each other.
The Gap Mine was first discovered about 170
years ago, and worked for copper, at intervals,
by difterent companies for 80 or 90 years, but
without obtaining enough metal to pay the ex-
penses. In 1849, after it had been standing idle
for 30 or 40 years, a stock company was formed,
and mining operations resumed. The Nickel
ore was thrown aside as useless, being supposed
to be Sulphuret of Iron, a very plentiful mineral.
In the beginning of 1852, the present super-
intendent came there to work as a miner, and
discovered that what was supposed to be worth-
less refuse was not iron, but some other mineral.
An analysis showed that it contained Nickel.
In 1862, "Joseph Wharton of Philadelphia, the
present owner, purchased an interest in, and sub-
sequently became entire owner of the property.
The ore as it leaves the mine contains only
from one to three per cent, of Nickel, so that it
is not surprising that previous attempts to work
the mine have not resulted in pecuniary success.
That it has been profitable to the present owner
is an evidence of the business skill with which it
has l)een managed.
Nickel is found in many rocks, particularly
in some of the serpentine beds — but seldom in
such quantities that it can be mined to advant-
age. Until recently the Gap Mine was the only
one in this country which was worked for the
sake of this metal, — perhaps that is still the
case. In New Caledonia, an island in the South
Pacific, there is a mine owned by French capi-
talists, which contains a far richer ore. The
company which controls it would have a practi-
cal monopoly of Nickel production, were it not
for the competition of the Lancaster County
Mine. In the mines of Germany and other parts
of Europe, Nickel is found in considerable quan-
tities combined with Arsenic.
In the neighborhood of the Lancaster County
Mine, we met with some interesting traces of the
existence of another fissure or dyke in the earth's
surface. A mile or so before reaching it, we saw
some large stones by the road-side, whose surface
was weathered into a peculiar rusty brown hue,
but whose freshly broken parts showed that they
were composed of a hard, black or greenish-
black, rock of uniform texture. There was in
their shape an approach to a crystalline form,
as they had flat sides and regular angular edges,
quite unlike the ordinary stones of that region.
They were Trap rocks, and came from a long
and narrow cleft in the earth's surface, which
has been filled with this material, perhaps pressed
up from below in a melted state. This fissure, or
dyke as it is termed, has been traced about 2.5
miles, running in a south-west direction from the
Welsh Mountain to the Susquehanna River.
Such dykes are found in many parts of the coun-
try, and some of them are of great width — such
as that which forms the Orange Mountain in
New Jersey. The crevice in Lancaster County
appeal's to have been quite narrow, in some
places perhaps not more than 40 feet wide.
Others are known in which the trap is but a few
feet in thickness.
The analysis of trap rocks shows that they
contain a considerable variety of substances com-
mingled together. Of these Silica forms about
one-half of the whole. Alumina, Iron, Lime and
Magnesia are also present in considerable quan-
tities. J. W.
The love of the indecent in art and literature
is so uniformly associated with social decay that
we cannot but regard its increase as ominous of
evil. It is a sure sign that a people has come
into such a collision with that part of moral en-
vironment which consists of the eternal laws of
purity and righteousness as must end in its de-
struction if there be no change for the better.
As yet public opinion is on the side of decency
and purity, but it will not long continue so if
writers of evil books continue to poison the
minds of myriads of readers. Society must fight
their influence for the sake of its own life. — The
American.
178
THE FRIEND.
Concerniig a Tract — wilh a Letter and
Narrative by the Receiver of the Tract.
Tlie following letter, jienned by one who is a
writer of true iuul heljifnl narratives, and who
lives in mie of the New England States, is sub-
mitted for insertion in The Friend, under the
belief that its perusal will afford some encourage-
ment to the Book and Tract Committees in tl:
useful work, and that it may incite our members
generally (as lately recommended by E. M.)
not to neglect any right opportunity for handing
out or sending abroad tlie literature of our
Religious Society :
"I have been very much interested in 'A
Concise Account of the Religious Society of
Friends,' finding in it a good many facts
with which I was not familiar. It has made
plain to me my mother's belief, that I always
considered peculiar. She was a good, Christian
woman, fond of her Bible and of silent commu-
nion,— not fond of church-going, of ministers,
or of ])rayer meetings. She did not consider
baptism, communion, or church membership
necessary, and always said all those things were
of the heart.
" When I was baptized, I asked her if
objected, and she said, ' Not if you think it
necessary; but I think the Lord looks at the
heart and not at any outward forms.' From
her I have gained and kept many of these
opinions, in regard to the Holy Spirit iu par-
ticular; but I did not know that she had
authority or sympathy for her ideas about the
ordinances ; and I find that I have been a good
deal of a Quaker without knowing it.
" I remember when quite a child, hearing
mother and her sister [the latter being named
from an e.xenjplary teacher of the Society of
Friends] talking of these things, and they said
if they lived where it was possible, they should
join the Quaker Meeting, and bring up their
children in that way. Mother used to tell me
80 much of w^hat she was taught at that school,
that it seems almost as real to me as if it was
my own experience. She once dressed a doll
for me, to show me the plain dress and bonnet
of her early friends, but she would not even let
me take it in my hand ; but after I had looked
at it as she held it from me, she ripped it in
pieces — to my great disappointment — as some-
thing too sacred to be carelessly played with.*
"The study of the little tract has brought my
early life back to me with great vividness, and
I can now understand mother's delight in get-
ting us all off to church or prayer meeting, and
saying: 'I shall be much happier and better
satisfied here at home by myself,' — and I re-
member, too, how serene her lovely face would
be on our return. f It gives me a peculiar
_ *The feeling of the parent doubtless was, that as the
simple attire of the Fi lends had commended itself
to her, as being in accordance with what the Scriptures
and the witness in her own heart had told her, became
those professing godliness, she hence had a repugnance
to permitting the representation to be bandied about
as something simply peculiar and mirth-provoking,
and, to that extent, as likely to have an eflect in pre-
venting her young friends from taking up the cross in
the matter of tlieirown apparel.
It was nndoubledly a sentiment akin to this, which
led F. E. Willard to treat, as she did, the subject of tbo
teaching power of dolls in her recent tract on " lii.-,
and Vice." She wisely advises that French il .11-,
frilled and furbelowed, be not given to the little i.iic-,
if we would keep them from bestowing overniucli
attention on their dress.
fVVe would probably judge wrongly were we to con-
clude that this mother was indiflerent to the admonition
concerning the assembling of ourselves together. Was
satisfaction, that you will understand, when I
tell you that it has been a trial to me ever since
mother's death, that she was not baptized, and
did not unite with any church. That feeling is
now quite dispelled. I always felt that she had
the inward assurance of her acceptance with
Christ. Had she had some one to talk with who
understood her, she would have been more free
in her expressions of belief, but, as it was,
'F was always considered peculiar,' and
sometimes was almost persecuted by a severely
orthodox near neighbor * * for neglecting the
means of grace, as they considered the revival
meetings. She was at least consistent, never
being moved from her life-long habit of silent
communion, even when was holdin
meetings only a few rods away."
The writer of the foregoing, in the current
number of the American Messenger, repeats a
story told by an elderly teacher and preach-
among the Indians, who, many years before,
had gone West with the expectation of serving
as a colporteur among the white settlers. An
open-air meeting had been appointed for the
Indians on a certain First-day, to be held near
the confluence of two rivers, where the tribes
sometimes came together around their council
fires. On the morning appointed, the colporteur
was greatly disappointed " to find the rain fall-
ing as if the very windows of the clouds were
open." He was quite ready to conclude that it
would not be worth while to go through the
beating storm the ten miles' distance to the
meeting-place ; but a friend with whom he so-
journed, and who knew the character of the
red men better, told him that if he was not
unfaithful to the appointment, he would find
that the Indians would not be. Thus en-
couraged, he set forward with his friend, on
horseback, fording two rivers; and, as they
reached their destination, " tall, lank, dripping
figures were seen moving swiftly to the place of
meeting."
Instead of the expected dozen or score of
attenders, more than 150 were present, some of
them having come fifteen or twenty miles, some
on horseback, many on foot. Tliey gathered
under a huge oak, at the foot of which a little
mound of turf-covered roots made a natural
elevation for the speaker. "A few could under-
stand me," proceeded the latter; "an interpreter
made my meaning clear to the rest. All listened
eagerly, so eagerly that ray heart was wrung
with a great pity, and tears mingled with the
raindrops that poured down my face. There
these rapt listeners stood all day. A few of
them had blankets; the preacher held the only
umbrella in the company, to protect his Bible
when he read it to them." The Indians were
afterward supplied with tracts and copies of the
New Testament ; and though it might be ques-
tioned what good they could do if the recipients
could not read them, yet, the Indians having
learnt of the good tidings, would take occasion
to ask the hunter or herdsman or trader who
came among them, to read the printed pages:
and so the Itidian and the white man — the
latter perhaps a wanderer far from his home —
would be instructed together. J. W. L.
it not rather evident, that, having experienced the
^lalnl "(liiir.li srrviru.s" to be a burden to her spirit,
-II.' r.ll 111. i..|iiii.nu.i(, and knew of the blessing of
iliiii Miiiii..ii ulih ihc I'ather and the Son which
;in.l widi riiitiiliijiu'ss? Where meetings are accessible,
llic fail h In loess of many elders, though weighed down
wilh vcars and many infirmities, has often been in-
slruclive and stimulating to those who are younger in
For "The Fi
Journal Kept b}' Martha Routh, on her
from London to America.
Martha Routh was a minister in. the Society
of Friends, who resided at Manchester, England.
Some account of her life and travels is pub-
lished in vol. XII. of the Friends' Library. She
twice came to America on religious visits. The
Journal from which the following narrative is
extracted records her experiences during the
first of these voyages. It contains much that is
instructive, and gives a pleasant insight into
the life on shipboard of the company of con-
genial Friends, all or nearly all of whom who
appear to have been members of the same
religious Society. It also furnishes, in its de-
scription of the tedious delays occasioned by
baffling winds, and its allusions to the danger of
falling into the hands of wicked and evilly-
dis])osed men, an interesting contrast with the
ease, quickness and safety with which trans-
atlantic voyages are made in these days of
steam and of peace.
The manuscript volume from which this is
taken is one that belonged to the late Martha
Jefferis, who (then Martha Sharpless) was a
teacher at Westtown Boarding School in 1803,
and was connected with that institution in after
years as a member of its Committee, and after-
wards as Matron.
" On Second-day morning, 21st of the Seventh
]\Ionth, 1794, I had a near and solemn parting
with my dear husband and my sister North,
at our kind friend's, Simon Baileys, in London,
with divers other friends, amongst whom was
my beloved brother in the bonds of the Gospel,
Thomas Seatlergoud,* who has lately arrived
from America on a religious visit to Friends in
Europe, and who had then to bear a deeply
instructive, encouraging testimony to the suf-
ficiency of the Lord's power, who called forth
his servants and hand-maidens to go from land
to land and sea to sea to preach the Gospel of
his Son.
"They accompanied us to the river, when I
went on board. The ship I embarked in was
the Barclay, bound for Boston in New England ;
owned by the sons of my dear and justly valued
friend,t W. Rotch, who embarked for Gravesend
-Of this worthy minister of the Gospel a Journal
was published in the Sth volume of Friends' Library.
He was born in 1748, and died at his residence in
Philadelphia in 1814.
He spent six years in a religious visit in Great
Britain, where he arrived about the middle of the
Sixth Month, 1794, a few days before Martha South
left to perl'oriu a similar service in his own country.
Josc)ili Kile, in his.4/»i tViuiV, describing the wor-
thies who had rested in that ancient seat, thus speaks
of T. Scaltergood : —
" Here Scattergood, when evening came at length.
From the day's toil reposed his weary strength ;
From Christian sympathy that solace drew,
Which those can grant who heavenly joys pursue.
Mournful of spirit, he was ever found
In symjiathy with souls by sorrow bound.
As fell his plaiiUivc voice upon the ear,
The poor in spirit felt a friend was near.
Prompt in his dutv at the house of praver.
To i.lcad wilh Icrv'or lor his .Master there;
While cidwcls liung treinblingon that zealous tongue,
Whiili .mly woke as living waters sprung.
lie ni'vcr pleached hiinsclf — his every word
IHicclcd to a slain and risen Lord.
He to tlie weary, consolation brought.
He for the burthened sweet deliverance wrought;
Tho' bound himself, the fettered oft set free,—
The .Icioniiah of his age was he."
tWni. Hotch was a prominent Friend of Nantucket,
who took an active part, during the Kev(.lulionary
War, in obtaining protection for the inhabitants of the
IsImiuI and their vessels from both the British and
THE FRIEND.
179
in conipaDy with his wife and daughters, and John
A\'iL;hara from ScotLand, and my valued friend
and fellow-laborer in like religious prospect with
myself, to visit Friends in America. ^Ye also
had as passengers Elijah Waring, John Gilbert,
Joseph Merefield and Henry Kendal, who were
going to settle in business, — likewise two young
women, — Elizabeth Pritchett of Dorsetshire, and
Elizabeth Wood of Boston in Lancashire, all
members of our Society. Having a fair wind,
we got toGravesend in about three hours, where
we cast anchor, and for some time employed
ourselves in setting our several matters in the
cabin.
" In the afternoon several Friends came on
board and drank tea, and on Third-day many
more came from London to accompany our
beloved elder brother in the truth, ;{: Samuel
Emlen, who seemed peacefully set at liberty
from the religious engagements he has been
exercised in, in Ireland and England, particu-
larly in London, where, there is cause to believe,
he left many seals of his ministry, and where
it's likely many would feel as those did, when
American commanders. After the close of the war,
and the acknowledgment of the independence of the
colonies, the duty imposed on foreign oils by the British
and French Governments so crippled the whaling
interests, tliat he and others obtained concessions from
the French Government, and removed to Dunkirk,
in France, where quite a colony of Friends were
established for a time, who sent out many vessels in
the whale fishery. An interesting account of these
circumstances may be found in the 48th volume of
The Friend, page 349, &c.
On the approach of war between France and Eng-
land in 1793, William Rotch removed from Dunkirk,
in order to save liis vessels from being captured by
English cruisers, and after spending a year in England,
returned to America in 1794, in the same vessel with
Martha Kouth. He soon afterwards settled in jS'ew
Bedford, which became his home during the remainder
of his long life. His history shows that he was a man
of unusual energy and enterprise; and faithful in sup-
porting tlie testimonies held by the Society of Friends.
The estimation in which he was held by his fellow-
townsmen is shown by the notice "f him given by
Daniel Eicketson in his history of Xew Bedford, who
speaks of "the venerable and patriarchal appearance"
of William Rotch in the latter part of his life. " Tall
and dignified in his person, his face expressive of
benevolence, with his long, silvery locks, and the drab-
colored suit of the style of the Society of Frieuds,
combined with his noble and philanthropic character,
rendered him an object of profound respect to his
fellow-citizens."
" Friend Rotch, as he was called, was a fine specimen
of a merchant, a man of the strictest integrity ; frank,
generous, high-minded in its truest sense, but truly
humble in his own self-estimation ; of broad and
liberal views, devoted to the principles of peace and
good will ; a friend of the oppressed and down-trodden ;
in fine, a more perfect character has never fallen to
our lot to know."
tOf this devoted minister, whose home was in Phila-
delphia, the Arm Chair says: —
" Here too has sat, — like him of stature, small,
Great, too, of heart, — a minister like Paul, —
One who, obedient to his Master's will,
Was studious found his duty to fulfil.
Six times went Emlen bound with Gospel chain.
On Christian errands o'er the Atlantic main ;
And still, returning from his work of love.
Came with the olive-branch and peaceful dove.
Though years rolled on and outward sight grew dim.
The lamp of Truth still brightly burned with him.
Showing distinctly in its searching light
Deeds that the actors deemed were hid in night.
His Urim and his Thummim were with God,
And he obedient to his Master's nod.
As secret feeling told him of distress,
The sufferer's door-sill soon his foot would press.
Thus Mercy led, — and pleasantly he said,
That he, 'by jobbing earned his daily bread.' "
An interesting account of Samuel Emlen may be
found in £i'o^-apAi"ca/5fo(cAesofFriendsof Philadelphia
Yearly Meeting.
parting with an apostle of Christ; weeping
much because tliey exjjected to see him no
more. He, with said Friends, came and drank
tea with us in the ship that evening, at whose
request I went on shore ; lodged at an inn, and
being poorly with the sick headache, I soon
retired to bed, and by morning was much re-
cruited: when, after breakfasting together, and
our dear friend William Rotch being arrived,
we went on board, and after another solid
parting with friends, weighed anchor, and sailed
to the Noire with a pretty fair wind, then cast
anchor again with about eighty vessels more;
among them was the Ohio, in which T. Scatter-
good had come from America, with* John Jay,
the amba.ssador who came to settle matters be-
tween the Court of England and their State.
" Fifth-day, Seventh Mo. 24th. Beat against
wind and tide, which caused a great motion,
and brought on sea-sickness to most of us, though
I seemed to have a less portion than some ; yet
too much for writing, which my kind frieiid
W. Rotch did for me, to my husband ; which
letter, with others, the pilot took on shore at
Deal, where he left us at anchor.
"Sixth-day, Seventh Mo. 25th. Continued at
anchor — the wind being against us, the sea rough,
and sickness continued ; but towards evening got
more calm. I slept comfortably that night, and
waking early in the morning, felt much refreshed
both in body and mind — the latter beinghumbled
and contrited to silent weeping, in my little but
commodious lodging-room, under a fresh sense
of the bountiful dealings of infinite wisdom
towards me, even from my childish years ; and
great was the love that was renewed in my
heart towards my fellow-passengers, and in a
particular manner beyond the power of expres-
sion towards Wm. Rotch, who for some years
hath been to me a brother beloved in the un-
changeable Truth ; and as our friendship did
not commence on the surface of things, but in
a heart-felt cement, flowing in a language as
when deep uttereth unio deep ; so it hath con-
tinued gaining ground on that Rock which can-
not be shaken, nor against which the gates of
hell shall be able to prevail, and under which
humbling uniting impression a trust was re-
newed, that our Heavenly Pilot would in his
own time land us safel}' together at the desired
port: for which fresh mark of Divine regard,
my soul desired to render the tribute of praise
unto God, who is worthy for ever.
" After rising, found myself so recruited I was
able to lend a little help to my dear friend, E.
Rotch, &c., in their domestic affairs. Though
we are many in the cabin, and sometimes driven
together in little nooks, I think it may be safely
said we are a family of love, and desirous to
accommodate one another. My little state-room
proves the sweetest part of the ship; by being
most in the centre of the cabin, is least subject
to the smell common to vessels. When in bed,
can readily get at all I want about me; have
room for my easy-chair, and at the bottom of
my crib, another seat, that I can invite a friend
to' sit with me, which our beloved friend, S.
*John Jay was one of the most eminent and pares'
of American statesmen. He was the first Chief Justice
of the United States, and was employed in various
diplomatic missions. In 1794, the "time when he
crossed the ocean with Thomas Scattergood, he wa,s
sent to negotiate a commercial treaty with England,
which he successfully performed. Appleton's Cyclo,
pedia of Biography says of him : — " Beloved by friends-
i-espected by political opponents, honored by all, he
died on the 17th of May, 1829; and it may truly be
said that our country has no purer name inscribed on
the list of her worthies than that of John Jay."
Emlen, is kind enough often to occupy; whose
company is at all times very pleasant. His
eyes being dim and mine not being very strong
since I have been on board, L. and M. Rotch
frequently read to us, much to our satisfaction;
their father and mother, &c., being within hear-
ing— thus we go on pleasantly when the vessel
is moderately still, which continued so much so
till late on Seventh-day evening, that I went on
deck after dark, just to take a view of the
water. It had a solemn appearance, and though
nothing terrifying, my mind was touched with
a feeling for those Vi'ho had the care of the
vessel, in thinking how trying it must be to
such, in dark and stormy nights.
"About two o'clock on First-day morning.
Seventh Month 28th, I heard the captain call
to his men, telling them the wind had got more
in our favor, who quickly were upon deck,
weighed anchor and set sail ; but the wind
blowing hard and not quite fair, we had a tossing
time, till we anchored again at Dungeness,
when we retired quietly together in our cabin
in the latter part of the afternoon. Though on
sitting down I felt very feeble, both in body and
mind, the latter became a little helped through
the impression of a belief raised thereon, that
many brothers and sisters from whom we were
separated in body, had been caring for us, and
breathing on our behalf, both in public and
private, to the great Preserver of men ; which
felt humbling, and accompanied with secret
desires on mine own account in a particular
manner, that I might for one be watchful over
myself; and feeling it spread towards others,
I had liberty, though in weakness, to make
some mention of it, which was followed with
instructive addition from dear S. Etnleii. In
the evening, we sat together again, and some of
our young men read to us, when, after a pause,
dear J. Wigham had to revive again in our
hearing, a passage that had been read — 'It is
not in man that walketh to direct his own steps,'
&c. — from which he was led to drop several
instructive remarks, in a particular manner, to
the young men ; followed by S. Emlen, in tender,
eniphatical expostulation; and I believe our
minds according to our measures were bowed in
thankfulness, for being owned together through
the renewings of his Power, who in former j'ears
ordained a morning oblation, and an evening
sacrifice."
(To be continued.)
We believe our meetings for worship are of
Divine institution ; for our'Saviour said, " where
two or three are met together in my name, there
am I in the midst of thern," to own and to bless;
and He is the guide and teacher of his people —
of all who are met in his name and power.
And we believe our meetiugs for discipline are
of Divine institution, to see that we keep our
bodies in subjection, and that our outward ap-
pearance and our conversation, is in accordance
with our high profession of being led and guided
by the Spirit of Truth. And this is so much of
an outward rule that it is thought best not to
hold business meetings on First-day, lest it should
divert the mind of some from the " one thing need-
ful." Though, in business meetings we should
wait to be guided by the same spirit, lest we mar
instead of forwarding the work.
George Fox was sent to establish Monthly
and Quarterly Meetings. But he never held
any Bible schools. He says, " The Lord opened
to me, that to he bred at O.xford or Cambridge
was not enough to fit and qualify, men to be
IbU
THE FRIEND.
ministers of Christ: so that which opened in me,
I saw struck at the priest's ministry," Now in
our meetings for worship, when we attain to the
object of meeting — feel something of the solem-
nizing sense of God's love — should we not try to
carry some of this feeling home with us? and
not too soon turn our attention to a study of the
written law, lest it should dissipate the solemn
thoughts of some young and exercised mind, and
rather lead back to the outward law, than to the
law of grace, and Spirit of Christ in the heart ;
and thereby cause some who are weak to look
too much to those who are learned in the words
of Scripture. "For the promise was not to
Abraham or to his seed through the law, but
through the righteousness of Faith; for if they
which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void
and the promise of no effect." But they have
not all obeyed the Gospel, for Esaias saith,
Lord, who hath believed our report? So, then,
faith Cometh by bearing, and hearing by the
word of God. But I say, " Have they not heard ;
yes, verily, their sound went into all the earth,
ami their words unto the ends of the world."
It is not so much a want of knowledge that is
needed, as it is a want of care, and a willingness
to deny self: take up the cross, and obey in the
little, and follow that light which leads away
from the fashions and sins of the world into great
simplicity, honesty, love and holiness, which
would bring acceptable honor to God, and pro-
mote our present and eternal happiness. Did
not George Fox, in his trouble, go to those most
reputed as learned teachers in his day? but
could find none that could speak to his condi-
tion, or give any relief; and he remained in
great trouble until it was shown to him, "that
Christ alone could speak to his condition." O!
what a relief to be turned from men to the Saviour
of the world — to Christ in his own heart. And
verily, George Fox tried to turn all his hearers
from the teachings of men to the Spirit of truth
in their own hearts. He labored to bottom them
on Christ within, as their teacher.
We have the Holy Scriptures, for which we
should be thankful, and should read them care-
fully and often ; but many parts are a sealed
book until our understandings are opened by
the Holy Spirit, which inspired the holy men
who gave them forth. Even the disciples of
Jesus needed to have their understanding opened
by Him. " Without Him, we can do notliing"
rightly. Without Him, we shall be blind leaders
of the blind, and shall both fall into the ditch
of thinking we have attained something by learn-
ing the words of Scripture, and teaching others in
our own time and will ; like some poor mother
who thought her child had done a meritorious
thing to .say over a few words of jirayer which
she had taught him ; and tried to make him
think he merited a reward, though he felt no
sen.se of need.
The Jews had the Scriptures and read them ;
yet they were enemies of Him of whom they so
fully testify. They felt secure, and thought they
had in them eternal life; and they were much
taken up searching them ; but they would not
come to Christ that they might have life. The
tendency of such teaching is to cause the hearers
to depend too much on Scripture; and to lead
them into too much liking to hear the best in-
tellectual teachers, instead of watching and wait-
ing in solemn silent exercise.
George Fox says, " T fasted much, walked
abroad in solitary i)laces many days, and often
took my Bible and sat in hollow trees and lone-
.some places." His Bible reading was in private,
a good example for us. He says, " I kept much
as a stranger, seeking heavenly wisdom, and get-
ting knowledge from the Lord ; and was brought
off from earthly things, to rely on the Lord
alone."
With the salutation of love to all who are
seeking the right way of the Lord, I conclude,
RoBT. Knowles.
West Branch, Iowa, Twelfth Mo. 18th, 1888.
For "The Friend."
Exhortation to the Young.
My mind has been brought under exercise,
and a living concern felt for the dear youth, and
those who are setting out in life, in our Society,
that you may be so wise as to " choose the Lord
for your portion, and the God of Jacob for the
lot of your inheritance:" then you will have
nothing to fear, save the fear of offending Al-
mighty God in thought, word, or deed. Be will-
ing, dear ones, to take up the cross and deny
yourselves of every sin-pleasing pleasure, — the
lusts of the Hesh, the lusts of the eye, and the
pride of life, which are not of the Father, but
are of the world that lieth in wickedness ; and
follow a meek, a once crucified but now arisen
and glorified Saviour and Redeemer. May you
be more and more weaned from the world, and
the things of the world — its manners, its maxims,
its fashions and its delusive pleasures ; and your
affections set on things above — on Heaven and
heavenly things — where Christ our Redeemer
" sitteth on the right hand of God."
The way to the crown is the same that ever it
was ; it is by the way of the cross. " Christ's cross
is Christ's way to Christ's crown," says William
Penn. You cannot keep yourselves; it is only
as yon are obedient unto the Spirit of Truth as
made manifest unto you in the secret of your
souls, that you can be preserved from the snares
of the cruel enemy who goeth about not only as
a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour,
but also as a cunning serpent, to beguile and
draw away the mind after forbidden things. His
baits are strewn thickly to catch the feet of the
unwary. He holds up to them pleasing pictures,
and tries to persuade them that there is no harm
in this or in that indulgence, with which the
Spirit of Christ would make them uneasy. It
may be in fondness for dress, or in music and
singing, or in attending places of diversion — and
so he would keep the mind afloat on outward
things, things that perish, above the cross of
Christ, out of the true fear of God.
Oh ! dear ones, such as do hearken to the in-
sinuations of the enemy, and are drawn aside by
him, will suffer loss and bring trouble upon them-
selves ; and it will only be through unfeigned
repentance towards God, that you can receive
forgiveness and be brought into favor with Him,
the Lord of life and of glory. Oh! hearken not
unto the enemy, for he was a liar from the be-
ginning, and abode not in the truth ; but heark-
en unto the "still, small voice of Christ," who
standeth at the door of your hearts, knocking
for an entrance there. Oh! keep Him not out
until his " head is wet with the dew, and his
locks with the drops of the night," but open unto
Him, and He will come in and sup with you, and
you shall sup with Him.
Love retirement, and commune with your own
hearts and be still ; read daily a portion of the
Holy Scriptures, with your minds turned inward
to wait upon (Jod; that you may know your
spiritual strength to be renewed in Him, that
you may run the way of his commandments
and not bo weary, walk and not faint. Read,
also, the aj)proved writings of Friends, make
yourselves acquainted with tluiii, and you will
find this to be not only a profitable but a plea-
sant employment. And do not give way to
lightness or foolish talking and jesting, or go
into unprofitable company, which will be a dis-
advantage to you, disqualify you for serious re-
flections, and beget a disrelish for good and
profitable reading. Oh ! you cannot be too care-
ful on these points. I feel to encourage all our
dear young Friends to be faithful unto Him who
is calling to glory and to virtue — faithful in
little things as well as in greater.
I will add a few extracts from the " Intro-
ductory Remarks" to volume I. of "Friends'
Library :"
" The records of the Society show a long list
of worthies, whose dying hours and sayings bear
ample testimony that the principles in which
they had lived, and by which they endeavored
to regulate their actions, did not fail them in the
near prospect of death and eternity ; but admin-
istered all that support, consolation and ani-
mating hope, which give to the death-bed of the
Christian its peculiar interest.
" It is especially obligatory on the members
to be conversant in these matters. Ignorance of
them, where the means of information are ac-
cessible, is discreditable, if not culpable.
"If the things which belong to our peace have
a due place in our affections, we shall meditate
with pleasure on the experience of those who
have trodden the path of virtue before us. The
fervor of our piety, the strength of our attach-
ments to religious truth, will be promoted by
frequently perusing their excellent writings, and
dwelling in serious contemplation on the bright
example they have left us, adorned with the
Christian graces, and inviting us to follow in
their footsteps.
" To whatever department of human pursuit
we direct our attention, we perceive that men
delight in the productions of congenial minds.
He who finds that he has little relish for serious
things, and that it is difficult to fix his attention
upon them, may safely infer that his heart is not
right in the sight of God, nor its aspirations di-
rected towards the kingdom of heaven.
" The religious man delights to dwell on those
things which concern the salvation of his soul.
He feels a lively interest in the saints and holy
men who have entered the celestial city before
him ; and as he contemplates their blameless
walk, their faith and patience under trials, their
simple obedience and dedication, and above all,
the blessed animating hope of an eternal inherit-
ance, which shed a bright radiance around their
dying beds, his whole soul kindles with desire
to arise and gird himself anew for the journey,
and with increased diligence and ardor to press
toward the mark for the prize of his high call-
ing of God in Christ Jesus." J.
Winona, Ohio, Twelfth Mo. 20th, 1888.
The Christian life is a radically transformed
life. It is not merely a life made better here
and there, or now and then, while the vital prin-
ciple, the ruling spirit, remains unchanged. An
exceptionally affectionate child of four years,
after gazing intently at his own miniature re-
flection in his father's eyes, naively asked, " Do
you keep me in your eye when you are asleep?"
As a true father is a true father at all times — a
true Christian is a Christian at all times — sleep-
ing or waking, resting or working, hearing or
speaking, dreaming or doing. The words of an
unsophisticated child are often searchingly God-
like. Do you keep Christ in your sight when
you are asleep? "Whether we wake or sleep,
wc should live togothcr with Ilim."
THE FRIEND.
181
For "Th* Friend "
Should almost any oneoftlieso-called churebes
of the present time, cease to pay a regular salary
to their hired minister, it would stop their
preaching there and then ; as was witnessed in
a neighboring church only a few months ago.
The services were opened as usual, and went on
until the M. S. was laid on the desk, and then
notice given by the minister that there would lie
no preaching until he received his pay. Then
he quietly pocketed the'sermon and went to his
house, leaving the congregation to devise ways
and means for raising the money; which was
then done. Then the sermon was read in the
evening. But should God withdraw his blessing
through the power of the Holy iSpirit, that would
be little heeded by this class of preachers, so
long as they could write a sermon and read it
to the people, with the assurance that their pay
was forthcoming.
Impress on our minds yet more forcibly, dear
Lord, these words of Jesus, " Ye cannot serve
God and mniiimon ;" and also, "If any man
love the world the love of the Father is not in
him."
Friends, stand aloof from this hireling minister
business. The writer knows from experience
whereof he speaks, having in his younger years
been in such communion, and held all offices
therein, save the raiuistry (so-called), until the
true light shiued into his heart some j-ears ago,
convincing him that this ministerial gift cannot
be bought and sold for money. J. D.
Banana Fibre. — Amoug the valuable pnMhu-ts
of the soil now largely suffered to go to waste,
according to the United iStates Consul of San
Salvador, is the fibre of the banana. This fibre
which may be divided into threads of silken
fineness, extends the length of the body of the
tree, which grows without a branch from ten to
fifteen feet high, and has a circumference at the
base of two and a half to three feet. In Central
America, the fibre, with no preparation except
drying, is used for shoe-strings, lariats, and cords
for all purposes. In its twelve mouths of ex-
istence, the banana tree bears only one bunch of
fruit, but from two to four or ten trees spring
from the roots of the one that has fallen. At
home, the bunch of bananas is worth fifteen
cents, and the dead tree nothing, though, if the
supply were not inexhaustible, the latter would
be worth ten times the value of the fruit to a
cordage factory, paper mill, or coffee-sack maker.
The banana leaf, with stems of the toughest antl
finest threads, is from two and a half to three feet
wide and ten to fifteen feet long, and serves the
native women of San Salvador as an umbrella
in the rainy season, a carpet on which to sit, and
a bed on which to rest. — Exchange.
A EEBfKE, or a censure, may well follow a
thoughtless or an otherwise impi-oper act of a
child, who had not had timely warning agaiust
such conduct; but specific punishment from a
parent ought to be reserved for offenses where
the risk of punishment was understandingly
braved. Parents have a duty to warn their
children against wrong-doing, and to instruct
tbem in well-doing. Many a child receives
punishment for a thoughtless offense, when it
would be juster for the parent to be punished
for having neglected to warn the child against
that line of action. Wise parental control and
discipline include a control and discipline of the
parent's self, as well as of the child ; and failure
in this line is quite as common as failure in that.
WHITTIER,
[On his 81st Birth-day, Twelfth Month 17th, 1S8S.]
BY MARY H. LEONARD.
O noble Singer, who with amaranth crowned
Hast lingered 'mong us long;
Freedom's evangel and great Nature's peace
Are in thy song.
A nation's homage, and a nation's love
Rightly to thee belong.
Valiant for truth wast thou, and bold to espouse
The rights of souls oppressed ;
And yet, O gray-winged thrush, tliy quiet strains
Delighted best
When thy unwandering heart its joy outpoured
From its sequestered nest.
No verse-wright thou, weaving with clever art
The complex coils of rhyme ;
Nor thine, weak Pa.ssion's Muse that trails her robe
In Folly's slime ;
Thy simple measures lure us bv the charm
Of thought and faith sublime.
Thou wa.st not understood by alien ears :
Thy strenuous music fell
Strange and uncouth on those who never felt
The mighty spell
Of freedom's force that rugged Nature casts
On those who woo her well.
But thy New England knew thee. All her moods
In bold simplicity
Hast thou portrayed. And now her sons dispersed
From sea to sea
Revere thy name, and cherish with delight
Thy noble poesy.
O Great Heart, weary with the futile strife
Of dogma and of creed.
How soon thou'lt rest thee from thv fourscore years
Of God-like deed
In the Eternal Goodness which thy heart
Hath best interpreted I
Columbia, S. C. —T/ie Indcpendenl.
HER LIFE.
She lived and labored midst the lowliest things.
Walked at my side and talked, and oft did fill
The gracious hours that friendly twilight brings
With toil, naught questioning if good or ill
Were hers ; soft lullabies she crooned at eve.
Like poppies' breath falling down tenderly
On infant eyelids that gay sports would leave
To nestle close and sleep upon her knee.
Her life was colorless and commonplace,
Devoid of poetry — I thought it so,
For I was blind, and could not see the grace
That grew through common duties ; now I know,
Since she is gone from me and all her cares,
I entertained an angel unawares.
— Zitelta Cocke, in " The Amen'ean Magazine."
THE TRANSFERRED SHEAVES.
BY JAMES BUCKHAM.
Two neighbors, blessed with a sufficient store
For winter's pressing need, and somewhat more.
Determined (each suspecting not his brother)
They'd make a gift of sheaves unto each other.
The first one said : "My neighbor John is poor —
No prattling children play about his door ;
I'll take, then, these twelve sheaves for Christmas
cheer,
And add them to his harvest of the year."
The second likewise said : " There's my poor neighbor,
With ten small mouths dependent on his labor,
I'll take these twelve full bundles, sheaf by sheaf,
And hide them with his own on Christmas Eve."
And so, when o'er the earth with radiance mild
The stars that shone upon the Saviour child
Shone once again, while angels sang above.
Each neighbor paid his debt of Christmas love.
The morning broke; and each, as oft before.
Went forth for that day's portion of his store,
When lo! each saw the sheaves which he had given
Unto his brother, full restored by heaven!
— Christian Advocate.
Some Account of Joseph Wilson.
(Continued from p:ige 170.)
Fifth Month l.Sth, 1870. "My dear ,
I thought perhaps thou v/ould be willing to re-
ceive a few lines from thy often deeply tribu-
lated father. The watch and warfare, the strug-
gle of the spirit to be enabled to rise above the
world, the flesh and the devil, admits of no abate-
ment on my part, I do not know that I have
much to communicate, but wish to remind thee
that thou art not forgotten; no, none of our
children are forgotten by their father, neither
do I believe they are by their Heavenly Father;
but they must do their part, the cross to the
natural will and affections must be borne day
by day, and self slain, if we are ever permitted
to wear the crown immortal. I have had a sore
conflict for months past, and am often brought
to the acknowledgment that unless the Captain of
salvation undertake for me it is in vain to look
for help elsewhere. I do not wish by thus writ-
ing to cast a gloom or discouragement over the
mind of a dear child, but when thou art closely
proven and neither sun, moon, nor stars appear
for many days together, remember that others
have trod the path before thee. I am not with-
out hope that a brighter day will dawn, neither
do I wish to be understood as complaining. No,
not at all doubting but He, in whose hands are
the times and sea.sons, knows best how to appor-
tion to his creature man, the food most suitable
and convenient for him.
Sixth IVfonth 19th, 1870. "A few days ago,
whilst travelling on the road, a fresh visitation
of heavenly love seemed to be held out, and as
I thought a nearer access to the throne of grace
given me than has often been ray experience;
first on my own account for preservation and
protection through the remaining days of my
pilgrimage; and also for the beloved partner of
my life, that the most High would be pleased to
give her beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for
mourning, and the garment of praise for the
spirit of heaviness, and that she may in the
winding up of her days be enabled to sing his
praise on the banks of deliverance ; and in an
especial manner did my heart yearn for my only
son, that the Lord would be pleased to turn his
heart to love and serve Him, even as a man
turneth the watercourses in his field, that his
life may be useful and his end crowned with a
blessing which the world cannot give. And
others not named were also brought livingly and
sweetly before my view. It seemed right to
make this record as an acknowledgment of the
tender regard of a compassionate Saviour to a
poor unworthy worm of the dust."
About the beginning of the year 1871,
Wilson's health began to decline, previous to
which it had generally been good. It was evi-
dent from some of his expressions (at an early
period) that he entertained doubts of his re-
covery. On being queried with as to the cause
of some conflict of mind which was sometimes
apparent, he replied : " I feel that I have a very
narrow path to walk in, and my fervent prayer
has been that the preserving arm of Omnipo-
tence may be round about." He spent most of
the night for several weeks in his chair, his
afflictiug cough preventing a reclining position.
At one time remarking to one of the family —
"the night has not been a tedious one to me."
At one time he remarked, that the outward
creation looked very beautiful ; even the air
seemed filled with fragrance. On being asked
if the outward was all that appeared beautiful,
182
THE FRIEND.
lie replied : " I do not feel like complaining, I
have been endeavoring to feel resigned, though
my family and frieudo are very dear to me." At
another time he said to one of his daughters : " I
have been trying to number my blessings, and it
seems to me that one of the greatest is, I have
not much property to leave to my children."
On the 5th of Sixth Mouth, to a young
Friend who bade him farewell, he said, " Thou
art one of the younger ones, and from appear-
ance may live many days, I want thee to give
thyself up to the service of thy Heavenly Father,
and not let worldly matters have too much place
with thee ;" and to another, " I want thee to de-
vote with energy (in the strength that may be
afforded) thy time and talents to the promotion
of the good cause, and thou mayest be of much
use in thy day and generation."
On the 6th, as was about to leave (who
had called to see him) Joseph thus addressed
him : " Art thou endeavoring to make thy call-
ing and election sure? Thou knows thou hast
not always lived the life thou should have lived,
and I feel a concern for thee that thou may so
live as to know thy peace with God, while time
and opportunity are afforded thee, for life is un-
certain with all of us, even with the healthy and
strong ; the pale messenger may come in an un-
expected moment, in an hour that thou thinkest
not of, and my desire is that thou may be pre-
pared for it. I know I have often erred myself,
and come short of what I should have been, but
I have been favored to feel that the Lord has
not cast me off." In speaking of his sufferings,
he said, that he apprehended few persons had
experienced a greater change than he had ; that
previous to his being taken sick, he could lie
down at night, without pain or restlessness, and
sleep until morning; but after he was taken,
his cough was so constant and his breathing so
difficult that he could not rest or sleep much,
which he found to be a trial; yet through all he
did not remember murmuring but once, and
added, I was very sorry afterward, and I believe
the Lord forgave me for it.
(To be concluded.)
The greatest things in this world are but the
outgrowth of little things, or at least the sum
of many little things working together. The
earth-worm cannot do the work of a great-
geared plow of modern times, but many millions
of insignificant earth-worms do vastly more
plowing and fertilizing on the earth's surface
than man can do with all his great inventions.
The great forests come from small seeds, and the
vast harvests reaped from the face of our prairies
come from the haudfuls of seeds broadcast into
the ground. This vast universe is but the sum
of millions of small operations of Nature. All
God's greatest works are WTOught by means of
little movements which he has set going.
We can never know what the final result of
a discouraging influence may he. When the
Israelites were on the (mL'-c nf the land of promise,
ten men came back wiih a di-hcartening story
of fierce warriors ami ;^iiai i^iants, and by their
cowardly and niiliclic\ in,' n|ii,ii they started a
wild panic of tninr anion- ilir |)i'(]ple. Theend
of it all was foity yiai^' wahdciliiL^- in the wilder-
ness, and the di-atli there of a whole gpiieration.
One discourager may always do irnmeasuraldc
harm, turning courage to fear, hope to despair,
strength to weakiip«s, jny to sorrow, in many
lives. One glndiny |>rii|ihct of ill ofttimes re-
tards the profriT-s and hinders the prosperity of
a, wlujle comniuiiitv.— ^'. S. Times.
Foe "The Friend."
William Penn in America, or an Account
of his Life from the time he received the grant
of Pennsylvania, in 1681, until his final re-
turn to England. By William J. Buck, pp.
416. Philadelphia, 1888.
The above is the title of an interesting histo-
rical contribution, compiled to some extent from
original manuscripts not heretofore published.
The author has, however, fallen into error in
drawing conclusions which detract from William
Penn's character in several important particu-
lars. His qualifications as a statesman are rather
grudgingly acknowledged, and whilst he is ad-
mitted to have been " naturally generous," there
are intimations that he was both selfish and in-
sincere ; and he is distinctly charged with hav-
ing been "unnecessarily severe and, perhaps,
unthankful." None of these traits of character
can be justly charged upon Penn, whatever his
other faults may have been.
Disregarding the views of almost all of Penn's
other biographers, our author says in his preface
" We attribute most of his [Penn's] troubles,
not so much to the opposition he encountered as
to his own pecuniary mismanagement." And
again, " It was his weakness — naturally gene-
rous, warm-hearted, and indulgent as a parent,
he could not resist the strong appeals continually
made to him, and hence his embarrassment."
And in a later chapter he expresses surprise
that other biographers have not " a word of re-
flection as to his capacity or abilities as a finan-
cier;" and asserts that being an "indulgent
parent liable to credulousness, the chief ca.use of
pecuniary distress arose directly or indirectly
from its promoters indebtedness and extrava-
gance."
It is safe to say that no sufficient evidence has
been produced in support of these opinions.
The author seems to found them on these cir-
cumstances. First : He thinks he saw some-
where in the Penn manuscripts that Letitia
had an advancement of £2,000 upon her marri-
age to William Aubrey. Second : He surmises
that William the younger had cost his father at
least as much more. Third : That Judge Quarry,
the Proprietor's " determined opponent " and
enemy, made charges against him which, how-
ever, he admits in another place (page 288) that
Penn ably (and we think successfully) answered.
Granting that he gave those sums to his
children, the aggregate is small compared with
what the colony had cost Penn. In 1703, which
was after the Assembly had voted the money
and excise mentioned by Quarry, and the sub-
scription made by Friends referred to by the
same writer, Penn tells us that his outlay on be-
half of the colony was "above £30,000 more
than he ever got." It must be manifest that
the "chief cause" of his pecuniary embarrass-
ment was his generosity to the colony and not
his generosity to his children.
We are indebted to the author for furnishing
some information from sources not heretofore
accessible. X.
Twelfth Monlli Iltli, 1SS8.
Many people .still think that the best way to
keep the peace among neighbors is to keep the
fences high and tight between them. On the
same general principle, .some centuries ago, it
was thought that safety could only be assured
to those who had any thing to lose by living in
strong castles upon high crags; in walled towiis;
in fortified and intrenched more private dwell-
ings. In civilized countries all this careful isola-
tion has given place to the progress of better
thought and sentiment. The fences are not yet
all down ; but where they have ceased to cut and
cumber contiguous lawns, and even to fend off
the traveled roads, it is sure to be taken as a
tokeu of improved tastes and lessened liabilities
of injury to the abutters: a sign of increased
confidence and right feeling between man and
man — strangers though they may have been to
each other. — Selected.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Ancient Monuments. — Among the remnants of
antiquity to be found in Constantinople, is the
Serpent Column— a copper column in the form
of three immense serpents closely intertwined.
The heads have disappeared and only the frag-
ment of one of them is now in the museum,
which Mahomet the Second, to prove the metal
of his sword, is said to have cut off. On the
summit of this column stood the tripod of Del-
phi, which the Greeks had consecrated to Apollo
after the victory of Platfea. The column was
brought from Delphi at a very early date, pro-
bably by Constantino the Great. On the coils
near the base are inscribed the names of thirty-
three Greek states which took part in the war
against the Persians. •
Honey. — The composition of honey varies
somewhat with the flowers from which it is col-
lected. The nectar of flowers contains cane
sugar, but in the glands of the bees this is partly
changed to glucose or grape sugar.
The most delicately flavored, and the whitest
honey in America, is procured from the forests
of Bass-wood, or Linden, and from the bloom of
White Clover. The Buckwheat yields a larger
supply but it is darker colored and of a more
pungent taste.
Strained honey is often adulterated with glu-
cose, and some samples of German commercial
honey were found to consist wholly of this
material. Of 79 samples examined in Massa-
chusetts, 42 were found to be mixed with glucose.
In 1887, the Dairy Commissioner of New Jersey
examined 41 samples; of which only 16 were
decided to be pure honey.
Aslronnmical Engineering. — At a meeting of
the Engineers' Society of Western Pennsylvania,
held on Eleventh Month 20th, J. A. Brashear
gave an interesting account of his visit to some
of the principal European manufacturers of
o])tical and astronomical instruments. At most
of their establishments but little machinery was
used, but the accuracy attained was mainly due
to the personal skill of the workmen attained
by long training. "At the works in Paris, and
at several other places, where they do a great
deal of work that comes to America, you will
find the workman standing turning a crank with
one hand, and with the other working on his
lens. And they work from early morning till
late at night, grinding away, while the Yankee
would be found with a machine doing it, the
machine being obedient to his will. I was really
much interested in their delicacy of touch. I
suppose that the turning of that crank becomes
automatic. They do not seem to know when
they are turning the crank. The ' brain ' is all
put into the other hand, the left hand, with
wiiich they manipulate the lens." "I remember
at one time being in great need of some one to
help me. I hired a German who had been
working on instruments of precision all his life-
time. Ill eight weeks I think I ]mid him some-
thing like SI 25, and I got ^■.)') for the work he
did, and yet ho worked as hard as ho could all
THE FRIEND.
183
tlie time. But he had been so used to working
with foot lathes and the hand tools of the shops
of Germauy, that when he stood with the slide
rest screwed up, getting along very nicely, he
was still afraid it was going too fast, and his foot
would be going all the time. That foot k
ling all the time he was with me. He wou
never finish a piece of work by the slide rest
without going over it two or three times and
putting on the fini.shiug touches by hand."
As an illustration of the accuracy required in
astronomical instruments, J. A. Brashear men-
tions seeing a flat mirror of glass, 40 inches iu
diameter and 7 inches thick, in which the error
on any part of the surface was less than one-
hundred-thousandth of an inch. Such accuracy
is needed in order that the image of a star or
other heavenly body when reflected from the
surface and magnified 400 or 500 times, should
still show no error.
Alvan Clark, who made the glasses for the
Lick Observatory, did most of his final work
with the hand and the fingers. After grinding
into shape and polishing his lense.s, if testing
showed any little error, instead of endeavoring
to polish it out by the usual processes, he would
gently run over it with the tip of his finger,
until the error had been removed. " I," said
Brashear, " have trie<l that process myself After
the rubbings the error looks larger, but you for-
get that the heat of your hand and the heat
generated by the action of your finger has
swelled it up, and many a time after work of
this kind, on feeling dissatisfied with the appear-
ance, I got up in the morning and found the
glass all light, because the heat had let go."
Charming ihe Cobra. — Once a year, during
the rainy season, the cobra lays from twelve to
twenty eggs. In one specimen shown by Mr.
Phipson, the young one is seen just as it is em-
erging from the egg. The tooth with which it
cuts its way out is shed as soon as it has served its
purpose. When born, the young cobras mea-
sured about seven and one half inches long, and
were very fat ; at the end of a few months, they
were about nine inches in length, but had lost
all their plumpness. It was very remarkable
that the original nutriment got out of the egg
should be able to sustain them so long. On
account of its timidity and the great ease with
which it can be tamed, it is the only snake with
which the snake charmei-s will have any thing
to do. By attracting its attention with one
hand, it may be easily seized round the body
with the other ; and so long as the hand or any
other object is kept moving before its eyes it
will never turn to bite the hand that holds it.
This is the simple fact, the knowledge of which
the charmers turn to such advantage in their
well known performances. The snake is taken
from its basket, and a slight stroke across the
back brings it at once into a defensive attitude.
The constant motion of the musical instrument
before the snake keeps it watchful and erect,
and not the music produced. As a matter of
fact, snakes have no external ears, and it is ex
tremely doubtful whether the cobra hears the
music at all. The charmers say that the adder
of the East, the Daboia, has no ear for music,
because they cannot operate on it as they do on
the cobra. It is rather interesting to note that
this has been the belief since David's time at
least, — " like the deaf adder that stoppeth her
ear, which will not hearken to the voice of
charmers." — Nature.
Birds' Ski)u for Ornaments. — The Animal
World [London], states that a dealer who was
interviewed, adniiltcd that he had sold nearly
two millions of small birds, for adorning ladies'
bonnets and dresses. iVt a single auction 6,000
Birds of Paradise, 5,000 Irapeyau Pheasants,
400,000 Humming Birds, with other birds from
North and South America, and 360,000 feathered
skins from India, were sold.
The Courage of Birds. — A year or two ago
there was a fire in a German village, and a
stork's nest built on a barn, and having two
little storks in it, was caught by the flames.
On seeing what had happened, the mother-bird
quickly seized one of the liltle ones and bore it
off to a safe place, followed by her mate, who
stayed to guard it. Then back she flew to get
the other young stork ; but alas ! she found that
the nest had been burnt, and the little one had
fallen through into the barn. The next moment
she darted through the hole made by the fire
and brought up the frightened birdie in her
beak. The mother was thought to be unhurt;
but the next day she was picked up much
wounded, but soon recovered.
A cat, having watched a fledgling blackbird
escape from its nest, gave chase, rushing up the
tree with the intention of getting on to the
branch to obtain her prey. Meanwhile the
parent birds had come upon the scene, and
seeing the situation of their nestling, attacked
the cat with the utmost bravery, alternately
flying at her, using their beaks and wings in-
cessantly with the utmost fury, and getting
fearlessly within range of the cat's claws ; and
while one was pouncing at her head, the other
would execute a "flank" attack, both of them
keeping up all the time that continuous, noisy,
angry chatter which blackbirds so well know
how to make on occasion. These bold, strategic
movements confused the cat very much, as her
position in the tree was not advantageous; but
she kept snarling and striking out with her
talons whenever an opportunity occurred. The
interested observer tried to help the birds, but
from the lower branches of the tree intervening,
missiles were not of much use. He was obliged
to leave the exciting scene, but after a long
absence returned, and found the combat still
going on ; and a person who had watched during
the interval said the poor birds had kept up
the attack without ceasing, forcing the enemy to
keep on the defensive only ; and this desperate
struggle kept on for two hours, till the birds
were exhausted, and sat "all in a heap," looking
as though they had lost half their feathers. But
they had kept the destroyer away from their
little fledgling, and their friend at last managed
to dislodge the cat.— TAe Animal World.
Artificial Bait. — In fishing for codfish on the
Grand Banks, the Massachusetts fishermen usu-
ally take with them a supply of herring packed
in ice for bait. If the supply becomes exhausted
before they have caught a load of fish, they are
obliged to return for more, at a great loss of
time — because the Canadian law does not per-
mit them to buy bait in the ports of that country.
An experiment has recently been tried of using
for bait a rubber imitation of the Squid, which
is one of the sea animals on which the cod prey:
Two rubber Squids were used, and eight codfish
were taken— proving that they would bite at
artificial bait.
Items.
Military Defences.— The. endless expense iuvolvec
in a system of military defences is shown in the ex
perience of France. Ever since the Germans seized
Alsace-Lorraine, France has strained every nerve
to make for herself a new and impregnable frontier
She has established three strongly entrenched camps
connected by railways with each other, and she has
erected an almost continuous line of forts, protect-
ed by armor plates, which are calculated to resist
heavy artillery. Yet De Freycinet, hiQiself an en-
gineer and able AVar Minister, declares that, in
order to place the eastern frontier of France in a
proper state of defence, an additional expenditure
of £40,000,000 is necessary. This aimouncement
has proved an unpleasant" surprise for the Budget
Committee and the country generally. The year
before the outbreak of the Franco-German War,
France was spending rather more than £15,000,000
annually on her army; at the present time she is
spending the enormous sum of £28,000,000, and
still she is defenceless. But this is not all. Of late
the relations between France and Italy have been
anything but cordial, and accordingly it has been
resolved to erect a line of new fortifications on the
Italian frontier also. It is said that recent discov-
eries of new explosives have made the iron armor-
plates of the French forts almost useless, and that
they must be replacedby a special coating of cement
which possesses superior powers of resistence. No
doubt when the cement is applied some new explo-
sive will be discovered which will render it useless
in turn. And so the weary game of beggar-niy-
neiglibor goes on, while it is as plain as daylight to
everybody outside France, that if France would
only forego her dream of the Revanche she would
not need to trouble herself about a frontier at all.
— Echo.
Observance of the First-day of the W><'1: — The
Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian (North and
South), Baptist, and Reformed Churches, have ap-
pointed committees to co-operate in the formation
of a national org.anization to promote the observ-
ance of the First-day of the week as a day of rest
from ordinary labor. The Christian Advocate says,
that at a recent meeting of the Union a petition
was present that contained the names of more than
six millions of adult citizens of the United States,
asking Congress to enact a law forbidding " Sunday"
traffic and labor in the Government's mail and
military service, and in intcr-State commerce.
The Arab Slave Trade. — The attention of European
nations has been much turned of late to the hor-
rible atrocities of the African slave trade carried
on by Ar.ab traders ; and military measures have
been advocated to check in some degree this great
evil. These are not likely to be very effective. So
long as the demand for slaves exists among the
Egyptians and Turks, means will be found to
sup'plv them, and the devastation of Africa will go
on. The Society of Friends has long occupied a
prominent position in opposing both slavery and
war; and the London Friend of Twelfth Month, ex-
fends a salutary caution, that in supporting one of
these testimonies the other sliould not be overlooked
— " Christ never teaches his disciples to pull down
with one hand what He bids them set up with the
other."
The Pennsylvania Institution for the Deaf and
Dumb.— The Annual Report of this institution, for
the year ending Ninth Month 30tb, 1888, gives the
number of pupils under instruction as 433— of whom
100 were in the oral department. The average cost
of clothing, board and education of those was about
$251 per pupil.
Four hundred of the pupils are supported by the
State.
Training in industrial handicrafts has been con-
tinued and developed ; and many of those who leave
the institution are enabled to obtain profitable em-
ployment in some trade learned within its walls.
Of 51 new pupils admitted during the year,
23 were born deaf, and 15 of the remainder lost
their hearing through some form of fever — mostly
scarlet.
In the oral department the pupils are taught to
articulate, and also to tell what is being said by
watching the motions of the lips.
The pupils who enter the institution in most cases
have their minds much less developed than chil-
dren of the same age who can hear and speak.
They must be taught to think, to reason, and to ex-
press their ideas in some intelligible manner. This
requires patient, careful, unremitting labor.
184
THE FRIEND.
A Year Behind the Times. — The governor of
the Danish colony of Greenland receives by the
ship which brings him his annual supplies copies
of the daily papers of Copenhagen for the year
preceding. He arranges these papers in order
of their dates, and then quietly and calmly reads
a paper each day, just as though it was fresh
from the press. He is strongly tempted to peer
into futurity by reading some papers ahead when
he comes across interesting news ; but he resists
the temptation, no matter how anxious he is to
know^ the fate of some measure. One day's paper
for each day is his rule ; and so at the end of the
year he is thoroughly familiar with the news of
the preceding year. He says he is just as happy
as though he pulled each day's paper off the
press.
THE FRIEND.
FIRST MONTH ■), 1889.
A letter, not designed for publication, recently
received by the Editor from a friend in Kansas,
relates a simple incident, which, with the com-
ments thereon, seems to convey sufficient in-
struction to justify the insertion of a portion of
it in The Friend. The letter says :—
"A friend of mine from a distant neighborhood
was at our house one or two nights lately, who
is a non-professor of religion, and yet a man of
a serious turn of mind — one who has given the
subject of religion no little thought. During
his stay in our family, we were drawn into con-
versation on the subject of experimental religion,
and he remarked that he objected to very much
of what was common in religious revivals, be-
cause it appeared to him that loud praying in
such meetings had the appearance of a sensa-
tional effort, made for a present effect.
" Our practice is, and has been for many
years, to read a portion of Scripture, with a
season of silent waiting, or with such other
vocal exercise as we may feel drawn into, at the
breakfast table ; and it was on this occasion
that the above remark was made ; and he added
that what he had witnessed in our devotional
season — silent, secret, thanksgiving and prayer
— had afforded him solid satisfaction.
"To such persons, the commotion and noise
of sensation and emotion are of no value — do
not edify. It is easier to bring such persons to
perceive the spirituality of the Gospel, than
those who have been carried away by a mis-
guided religious fervor or zeal ; and such cases
furnish the best cvidcnfi' found anywhere, tliat
the doctrines hmulil, and ///«■ jinirl'irrs rr.<i,lliinj
therefrom by <iiii- caily I'liimls had llicir (n-iLnii
with the Lord Jesus (Jhri.,t, and that the seal (;f
the Father is upon their character."
Some persons are dispo.sed to look upon an
adherence to the ancient testimonies of the
Society as an evidence of an undue attachment
to what they regard as mere matters of form.
It is very true that there can be no real
religion without the experience of the life-
giving presence, and cleansing operations of the
Lord's Spirit ; but the work of the Spirit leads
its obedient followers into a simple, self-denying
manner of life, and into many things whidi an^
disregarded by those under the government of
the spirit of the world. The testimonies and
" the j)ractiees resulting" from vital religion,
may be looked upon as foolish by the wisdom
of this world, which cannot comprehend the
things of the Spirit ; but if they have their
origin in the teachings of our Lord .Je.sus Christ,
and in the operations of his grace, his children
need not heed the criticisms of man.
SUMMAIIY OF EVENTS.
United States. — For the year 1888, the exports of
gold from New York were §32,370,471 and the imports
1-5,944,369, a net loss of §26,426,102. In 1887, the ex-
ports were $6,488,820, and the imports §38,642,430, a
net gain of $32,133,630.
The entire business portion of the town of Marble-
head, Massachusetts, was destroyed by fire on the night
of the 26th of last month. Thirty-seven buildings
were burned, and the loss is estimated at not less than
S.500,000.
The steamboat John H. Hanna was burned at Pla-
quemine, Louisiana, on the night of the 24th ultimo.
There were one hundred persons on board, of whom
about thirty perished.
The local steamboat inspectors at Memphis have
nearly completed their investigation of the Kate
Adams disasler. They find, from statements of the first
clerk of the boat, that the Adams had 197 persons on
board when she took fire. Of these 183 are known to
have escaped, leaving 14 as lost. The inspectors are
satisfied that the fire originated in a sack of cotton-
seed forward of the boilers.
Thirty-one States and Territories now observe Arbor-
Day.
The Wisconsin State Grange will ask the Legisla-
ture for §2,000 to be expended in agricultural educa-
tion.
The Chicago Times says, it is stated that farming
land of Illinois has decreased 20 per cent, in value
since 1880.
Moose are unaccountably numerous in Maine, while
deer abound in parts of the State where for years they
were unknown. Caribou have also very greatly in-
creased in number.
The High License law went into operation in Min-
neapolis in Seventh Month, 1887. The number of
arrests during the last six months of 1886, under the
low license, was 1,092; the last six months of 18S7,
under the High License, 1,797, an increase of 705.
More than 30,000 children of school age, says the
National W. C.T. U. Bulletin for Twelfth Month 19tb,
in the city of Chicago are said to be addicted to the
use of strong drink. In Chicago the license to sell
liquor is $500.
A bill has been drafted by the Philadelphia Milk
Exchange, to be presented to the Legislature, "to pre-
vent traffic in adulterated, impure and unwholesome
milk." Receipts of milk at the different railroad
stations this year indicate an increase of 15,000,000 gal-
lons over those of 1887.
At the Coroner's office in this city last year, 2036
deaths were reported for investigation. Of this num-
ber 102 were unknown, 28 being males, 1 female, and
the others were infants. The principal causes of death
were ; Alcoholism, 49 ; apoplexy, 67 ; burns and scalds,
70; heart disease.s, 273; injuries on railroads, 166; ac-
cidental poisoning, 16 ; suffocation, 73 ; accidental
drowning, 59; heat and sunstroke, 24; suicide, 99;
homicide, 31. Of the railroad victims, 82 met their
death on the Pennsylvania Railroad, 54 on the Read-
ing and 9 on the Baltimore and Ohio. Ten were killed
on the Traction Company's lines.
In this city the number of deaths last week was 349,
which is 18 less than the previous week, and 60 less
than the corresponding week last year. Of the de-
ceascil 100 were males and 189 females: 47 died of
r(insuMi|ition ; 43 of pneumonia; 23 of diseases of the
In Mil ; 22 of old age; 14 of inflammation of the brain ;
II nl c(inviilsiuns; 11 of debility ; 10 of typhoid fever,
M.nk.i.<.' A.'.'—b. S. 4.Vs, 1085; "I's, reg., I27.J;
ronpnii, \-ls\ ; .iin-ency 6's, 118 a 128.
I nit. Ill «M> i|nict but steady on a basis of 10 ets. per
pi.niiil Imi- iiiid.lling ui)lands.
II. nil :mi.I Mini. — We.stern and Pennsvlvania super-
5 a b\ cts. ;
fat cows, 2i
a $6.85. Rye flour was dull and weak ; 100 barrels
choice sold at §3.30 per barrel.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 96 a 96]- cts.
No. 2 Pennsylvania rye, 60 cts.
No. 2 mixed" corn, 42| a 42| cts.
No. 2 white oats, 34 a 34i cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, SJ a 5| cts. ; good,
medium, 4J a 4J cts. ; common, 3 a 4 cts. ;
a Zh cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5J- a 5|- cts. ; good, 5 a 5} cts. ; me-
dium, 4} a 4| cts. ; common, 2J a 4 cts. Lambs, 4 a
7.V cts.
Hogs. — Westerns, 7| a 7J cts.; State, 6| a 7 cts.
Milch cows sold slowly at $25 a $55.
FoKEiGN.— The London TabUt says: " W. E. Glad-
stone, in a letter to the Marquis de Riso, says that the
position of the Pope is important enough to merit in-
tervention by International arbitration.
"After remarking that he promoted the Alabama
arbitration scheme, W. E. Gladstone adds, that this
arbitration would possibly unlock a difficult question,
and the project has his full and warm sympathy."
Edward Harrington, M. P., has been sentenced to
six months imprisonment witli hard labor for publish-
ing in his paper, the Kerry Sentinel, reports concern-
ing a suppressed branch of the National League. No
appeal was taken.
Sheehy and Finucane, Nationalist members of Par-
liament, have been summoned to appear at Castle-
cohnel. County Limerick, to answer to the charge of
inciting tenants to adopt a policy of intimidation.
The general impression in London appears to be
that notwithstanding the telegrams which have been
received, Emin Bey is not with Stanley, and that hav-
ing remained behind at Waddai, he has fallen into the
hands of the Mahdists.
On the 27th of last month, at a meeting held in
Paris of 4,000 bondholders of the Panama Canal Com-
pany, a resolution was unanimosly adopted expressing
confidence in De Lesseps, and volunteering to forego
the interest on coupons and the redemption of bonds
until the canal is opened for traffic.
A despatch from Nice, received in Paris, Twelfth
Month 26th, reports the death of General Loris Meli-
koff, the famous Russian officer. He was 64 years old.
The Vatican has received news of terrible floods,
accompanied by great loss of life, in Manchooria. In-
dian advices say that cholera prevails in a virulent
f.inu at (jiuilon, on the Malabar coast. It is reported
lliat L'niM' ( hristians have succumbed to the disease.
lt:ili;iii I a nuolite missionaries are attending the plague-
stricken people.
The Catholic Society is organizing associations
throughout Italy which, conjointly with similar asso-
ciations all over the world, will raise funds for a vigor-
ous anti-slavery campaign.
According to" the FijiSiiimpo, there are twenty cotton
factories now in operation in .Japan, with a total of
82,680 spindles. There are also twenty factories in
process of establishmeut or extension, with an esti-
mated capacity of 180,680 spindles.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — The Committee
who have charge of this institution, meet in Phila-
delphia on Sixth-day, the 11th of First Month, 1889,
at U A. M.
The Committee on Instruction meet the same day,
at 9 A. M., and the Committee on Admissions at 9.30.
Wm. Ev,\ns, Clerk.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Station on
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to
J. G. Williams, Supt.
Westtown, Pa.
W.iNTEii. — A Superintendent and Matron for
Friends' Boarding School of Ohio Yearly Meeting.
Those of our members feeling their minds drawn
towards the position, are desired to make early appli-
cation to any of the inidersigned.
Aanm" Kr:inic, I?arnesville, Belmont Co., Ohio.
Ilanni.h TmIuui,
.l.ilm W. .Smith, HarrisviUe, Harrison Co., Ohio.
Sar;ih F. Holloway, Flushing, Belmont Co., "
WM. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FIRST MONTH 12, 1889.
No. 24.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscnptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles designed fc
JOSEPH WALTON,
MOOKESTOWN, BnBLIXGTON Co., N. J.
Entered as second-(
Philadelphia P. O.
Journal Kept by Martha Routh, on her Passage
from London to America.
CContinued from page 179.)
"On Second-daj' morning. Seventh Mo. 29th,
we sailed again and were alike tossed ; that in
the afternoon I was again sick, but L. R. sup-
plying me with warm water and camomile tea,
I got some relief and slept pretty comfortably
at night, considering what a rocking time it was
until the wind lowered. At five this morning,
Third-day, Seventh Mo. .30th, feeling myself a
little feverish, I kept in bed till about 4 o'clock
in the afternoon, being kindly supplied with
gruel and broth suitable for me. After rising,
found myself bravely, drank tea, and supped
with as good an appetite as when on shore; hav-
ing little wind, the vessel was very steady, and
the sea looked beautifully serene, that most of
the mariners and our young men bathed them-
selves in it. After supper we were favored to
feel the gathering of quiet to come over us, and
under the influence of our Heavenly Father's
love, J. Wigham and S. Emlen had to com-
municate suitable counsel to us, expressing much
affectionate solicitude, in a particular manner
for some of the younger part of our family, that
our lot being cast together in our floating habi-
tation, might be an opportunity of present and
lasting improvement to them.
" Fourth-day, Seventh Mo. .31st. The sea con-
tinues calm, we sat part of our time on deck till
towards noon ; while at dinner a fresh breeze
springing up and causing a greater motion, I soon
seemed to feel the efi^ects, and to do so until bed
time, when I got comfortably to sleep, remained
so all the early part of the morning, but found
most inclination to remain in bed, where I am
favored to feel quiet peaceful poverty with con-
trition of spirit, and have been thinking about
Friends being met together at Ackworth ; and
desires, though feeble, have been raised in me,
that on the best ground they may come to feel
of one heart and one mind in the well ordering
of that institution, and that it might continue a
blessing to the children of the present generation,
and to those unborn. My soul hath often been
led to supplicate the Father of mercies in a
language that wanted not the medium of words.
We have still rather 'head winds, or calms, seem
to remain long in this channel, and I have
thought such a situation may be sometimes try-
ing to mariners, but to us who are passengers,
the watchword attendant on my mind hath been,
' In patience possess ye your souls.'
" About seven o'clock this morning, a part of
France, called Barfleaur, was seen by those on
deck, who also discovered a French vessel, and
W. Rotch though it safest to make a tack and
sail near the English shore, not being able to
make much progress in the wished for course ;
but I thought dear S. Emlen made a just obser-
vation, that if we kept our places every course
is in the way to an enduring habitation. He
hath set about half an hour with me this morn-
ing, while W. Rotch read to us in the prophet
.Jeremiah, whose relation of things he seems to
have a particular liking to, except that part in
which he is lead to entreat the Lord to recom-
pense evil to those who persecuted him, which,
for the teaching of his beloved Son Chri.st Jesus,
the servants in the present day are not permitted
to do, but according to his blessed instructions,
to render good for evil, and pray for them who
may despitefully use or persecute them.
" I rose towards evening, and with W. Rotch's
assistance got up the stairs far enough to see the
Isle of Wight. I have not been on deck since,
the weather having been stormy, still attended
with a head wind and frequent squalls, which
has given the vessel so violent a motion, as much
to affect my bodily frame. I can bear the pitch-
ing pretty well, "but the rolling seems as if it
moved the inside of my head and stomach out of
their right places, and raises a strong disposition
to loathe food, not only of the common kind, but
the greatest delicacies the ship affords, which are
often kindly proposed, and nothing is lacking in
affectionate attention toward me.
" On Sixth-day morning. Eighth Mo. 2nd, the
wind being more in our favor, we got several
leagues on our course, speedier than heretofore,
when it returned to its former channel, which
continues the vessel in a motion, that renews
sickness to divers. First-day about noon, 3rd of
the Eighth Mo., it became stiller, which gave an
opportunity of sitting down quietly together and,
through the renewing of our heavenly Father's
love, it was rendered a contriting season ; pre-
vious to which as I lay in bed, I had been
tenderly looking towards my dear Friends at
home gathered together in our meeting, of which
number I hoped my husband was one, and my
heart seemed to salute Zion's travellers, not with-
out some apprehension their minds might be
turned towards us, secretly breathing to the God
and Father of all our mercies, that they with us
and we with them, might witness the continua-
tion of preservation ; which desires, I have no
doubt are acceptable to Him, who is the blessed
author of all good, and who, in unspeakable
loving kindness, hath been near to sustain my
mind when outward strength and health have
seemed much to fail ; and I have thought even
the reduction of bodily powei-s, or their being
brought under suffering, is not without instruc-
tion, but leads into a consideration to try the
foundation we are upon, and to know that it is
a blessing there is one that standeth sure, hav-
ing that seal mentioned in the language of
Scripture, 'The Lord knoweth those that are
his,' and if this evidence be mercifully vouch-
safed to me through the course of the passage,
however attended with bodily trials, I humbly
trust my soul will be enabled to say it is enough.
" Dear John Wigham says he thinks the rock-
ing of the ship helps him to sleep, and that he
has better health than while in London, of which
I was glad for his sake, he being a man of tender
constitution, and has given up much to follow
his Lord. We have hitherto had little oppor-
tunity of conversing together ; but my mind has
felt near and sisterly symjiathy with him. For
my part, when up, I van si-irci'Iy get out of my
room into the cabin witliout a,-r^istance, that I
mostly keep in it for safety, even when I can sit
up a little.
" Last night we were near Ushant, of the
French coast, a very squally night, with more
motion than we have had before ; got a little
calmer towards morning. I got some sleep ; and
at breakfast took a little chocolate and half a
small biscuit with more relish than I have done
for three days. Dear Wm. Rotch is also very
sickly, and loses his appetite. I heard him tell
Samuel Emlen this morning, if he had any thing
to boast of, it was his infirmities. Dear Samuel
has often told us he was as well as when in
Cheapside, London. Yet this morning was a
little touched with sickness.
"Second-day, noon. Eighth Mo. 4th. — Are
fifty miles from Ushant, about one hundred from
Falmouth. We have two captains on board
with us, who mess with us in the cabin, appear
quiet, steady men, conduct themselves well in
their station, setting a good example to the
mariners, so that I have not heard of any unbe-
coming conduct, or expressions, proceeding from
them, which I think well worthy of the observa-
tion of those exercised in the like trying occu-
pation. Our steward or cook is a black man,
iiaiiicil (^)iiarca Baily, was brought young from
(Jiiiiiia, and received the latter name from the
pt-rsun to whom he was sold as a slave ; a man
of distinguished quietude and readiness to oblige
all in his jiower. His bonds of slavery were
broken through the interest of AVm. Rotch, junr.
We have live stock on board, sheep goats, pigs,
geese, ducks and fowls, several of the latter
having died, others appear rather sickly and
don't thrive, that such poor things, seem to have
their portion of sufferings as well as we ; that I
have thought if I was owner of a vessel, I should
not bring many of them on board, but rather
hams and tongues (of which we have great
plenty), &c., that would, with puddings or dump-
lings with preserves, which I think, in general,
might suffice while in such a situation.
"6th of the month and 4th of the week. —
Head winds and a rough sea are still our attend-
ants, though at a time called a summer passage,
so that we see ' times and seasons ' are in his
hands who ordereth all things well, and wisely,
however contrary to the expectations of his
creatures, or what we might even lawfully wish
for. I was very poorly yesterday and thought
Ibti
THE FRIEND.
in the morning I had not been reduced so weak
witli any ilhiess I had experienced these twenty
year.-> (in which time I liave had a pretty large
portion ), I had much pain in my stomach, which
I apprehended proceeded from bile, and in tlie
evening a little food I tried to take, seemed like
eating bitter herbs. Just at going to bed felt
much relieved. Very great was the motion of
the vessel at that time so that even the sofa,
though eleated, had like to have rolled over
when some were sitting upon it.
(Tobe'cominued.)
The Grave of John Woolman.
Any one who has read the " Life of John
Woolman," and finds himself or herself with an
hour to spare in the ancient and historic city of
York, should ask for the Friends' old burial-
ground, Bishophill, and spend a short time in
contemplation above the dust of that pure and
saintly servant of God. There, against the old
brick wall, evidently the same which marked
out the burial-ground when he reached York on
his Gospel mission in 1772, and laid down his
life in the service of his Master, is a plain sand-
stone slab, with the following half-obliterated
inscription :
" Near tliis Place,
John Woolman, of Mount Holly,
New Jersey, North America,
Died 7th of Tenth Month, 1772,
Aged 52 years."
Not a word of eulogy ; no record of his min-
isterial service ; iio tribute to the saintliness of
his character ; no mention of the shaft of death
by which he fell. In close companionship with
the remains of Lindley Murray, Hannah Mur-
ray, and the revered ancestors of the Tuke fam-
ily,— almost in the heart of the ancient metrop-
olis of the county, — lies the dust of one whose
journal so touched Charles Lamb, that once in
writing to a friend, he advised him whatever
other books he read, to read John "Woolman's
journal.
The burial-ground, though within the city
wall, has originally been in a much more open
situation, but the arms of York during the last
century have taken within the city proper many
of the fields and suburban places. But though
it is surrounded by houses, it is none the less a
quiet resting-place; and any one who has read
the journal in question, cannot fail while stand-
ing above his grave, to recall the circumstances
of his last mission, and the sweet resignation and
trust evinced in his last utterances.
He tells us in his journal, that having been
for some time under a religious concern to visit
Friends in the northern parts of England, and
more particularly in Yorkshire, he obtained a
certificate of the unity of his friends, at Bur-
lington Meeting, dated 24th of Third Month,
1772, and embarked at Chester, in company
with Samuel Emlen, for London. Being a steer-
age passenger, from a desire to act in the spirit
of simplicity, and seeing a good deal of the sail-
ors, he was much shocked by their profanity,
pitied their hard lot, thought they were not
cared for a.s. they should be, had frequent opjjor-
tunities with them sejiarately and in company,
and condemned in his journal the spirit of ava-
rice which made ship-owners indifferent to the
comfort and moral couilition of the seamen.
After a voyage of rather over a month lie ar-
rived in London, attended the Yearly Meeting,
and other meetings in Hertford, Warwick, O.x-
Ibrd, Nottingham, York, and Westmoreland,
and retraced his steps to York, .stating that he
did not feel at liberty to appoint meetings so
freely as he had done.
Here, at the house of Thomas Priestman, on
the 27th of Ninth Month, 1772, he was attacked
with small-pox, which was of a virulent char-
acter, and ran its rapid course in ten days. We
are told in a short account of his last illness
which prefaces his journal, that he declined at
first to see a doctor, signifying that he was
wholly resigned to the Lord's will who gave
him life ; but subsequently, on a young apothe-
cary coming in, he did not object to confer with
him and other Friends, and take such remedies
as they might consider best, provided " they did
not come through defiled hands." In this ex-
pression we get a glimpse of his tender con-
science, so careful was he not to be a participator
in, or consumer of anything which had been
slave-grown, or produced in an illegal or op-
pressive way. This was only in harmony with
his previously expressed scruples against wear-
ing dyed garments, " because real cleanness be-
comes a holy people, but hiding that which is
not clean by coloring our garments, appears
contrary to the sweetness of sincerity." Another
example of his conscientious scruples was his
refusal to send his letters in the ordinary way
by the mails, or to ride in the stage-coaches, be-
cause of the over-driving of the horses, and the
hardships of the post-boys. He had heard of
the hard driving of the mails before reaching
this country, and says he " cautioned Friends in
the meeting of ministers and elders in Philadel-
phia, and in the Yearly Meeting of ministers
and elders in London, not to send letters to him
on any common occasion by post. "And
though," he continues, " on this account, I may
be likely to hear seldomer from my family left
behind, yet for righteousness' sal<e, I am, through
Divine favor, made content." This same spirit
of resignation was the covering of his mind to
the end, for on one occasion when all the reme-
dies seemed unavailing, and the Friend who was
attending him asked in great distress, " What
shall I do now ?" He replied, " Rejoice ever-
more, and in everything give thanks ;" but
added a little after, " This is sometimes hard to
come at."
Some of his remarks on the near approach of
death are very touching. Thus, on one occasion
during the night, he said to a young woman who
had given him something to drink, " My child,
thou seems very kind to me, a poor, helpless
creature ; the Lord will reward thee for it."
Later on he said, as though he apprehended the
fatal issue of his disorder, he had long had a
view of visiting this nation ; and sometime before
he came, had a dream in which he saw himself
in the northern parts of it, and that the spring
of the Gospel was opened in him, much as in
the beginning of Friends, such as George Fox
and William Dewsbury; and he saw the differ-
ent states of (he people as clear as he had ever
.seen flowers in ii Linrdeii ; but in liis going along
he was smlilriily >t(i|iin-d, though he ciiuhl mil
see for what end ; but looking towards home,
fell into a Hood of tears which waked him.
How calm was his frame of mind may lie fur-
ther gathered from his remark to a woman
Frienil who was attending him, whom he saw
weeping after he had given directions about
wrapping his corpse. " I would rather thou
wouldst guard against weeping for me, ray sis-
ter. I sorrow not, though 1 have had some
painful conflicts ; but now they seem over and
matters well settled, and I look at the face of
my dear Redeemer, for sweet is his voice, and
liis countenance is comely." When the power |
of speech failed liim, he made signs for pen and
ink, and wrote thus with much difficulty: "I
believe my being here is in the wisdom of Christ;
I know not as to life or death ;" and about a
quarter before six on the same morning (the
Fourth-day of the week) he expired without
sigh, groan, or struggle.
It is satisfactory to know that the piece of
ground in question is walled round and kept in
good order ; the entrance to it is through the
cottage of a decent and elderly woman, who is
the caretaker. Doubtless, the remains of John
Woolman have long since mouldered into dust ;
doubtless, when we lay these bodies down we
shall no more require them ; doubtless, time and
the exigencies of city life will wrest this quiet
burial-ground from our grasp ; doubtless, also,
there is much of sentiment in the feeling that
hallows the spots where our loved ones are laid.
But, all the'same, the feeling is there ; and if we
believe the inspired declaration, " that the mem-
ory of the just is blessed," then the thoughts be-
gotten at the grave of a servant of God, who
left a light behind him which reaches us at this
later day, bring a quietness and calm to the soul,
which comes as a precious balm and antidote to
the spirit of unrest so characteristic of the pres-
ent time. J. Latchjiore.
Walking in the Truth.
The apostle bears this testimony that he re-
joices that the truth is in Gains, and that he
walks in the truth. What is truth? Christ
declares that He is the Way, the Truth and the
Life ; and no man cometh to the Father but by
Him. Hence the importance of receiving Christ
in the way of his coming, not only in his out-
ward person, but in his inward appearance in
the hearts of the children of men. As we are
obedient to the inspeaking word of Divine grace,
we are " walking in the Truth."
The tendency of the human mind is to drift
into extremes. The enemy does not care which
extreme we get into, so we deviate from the
truth as it is in Jesus. The same apostle tells
us that he is " not ashamed of the Gospel of
Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation,
unto all them that believe : to the Jew first, and
also to the Gentile;" that "we preach Jesus
Christ, and Him crucified ; to the Jews a
stumbling-block, and to the Greeks foolishness ;
but to them that believe, the power of God and
the wisdom of God ; and that if we or an angel
from heaven preach any other Gospel than wliat
we have preached, let him be accursed ; or if
any man preach any other Gospel than that
which ye have received, let him be accursed."
In the general awakening that has swept
over Christendom, tliere have b^eu extremes
gone into that have been against, rather than
in favor of the spread of the Truth, and the
building uj) of Christ's kingdom in the hearts
of tin- children of men. The Society of Friends
have Milt been an exception to others. A living
Church sliould ever be an evangelizing Church,
gathering others into the true fold of Christ,
the household of true and living faith. Christ
told his immediate fiillowers that if they would
leave all and follow Him, He would make them
fishers of men — teaching them an instructive
object lesson in the draft of fishes that were
taken when they obeyed the Master by casting
the net on the right side of the sliip, at the
command of the Master.
Let them that minister, do it with the ability
that God giveth, being led and guided by the
Holy Spirit, the true source of all true Gospel
THE FRIEND.
187
ministry. If this be the case, the Truth will
spread, and the Church of the living God will
be found coming up out of the wilderness, lean-
ing upon the arm of her beloved ; bright as the
sun, clear as the moon, and powerful as an
army with banners.
George Briggs.
New Sharon, Iowa.
Some Account of Joseph Wilson.
(Concluded from page 182.)
On allusion being made to tlie departure of
several valuable Friends within a year or two,
one after another dropping off and leaving an
additional responsibility resting upon those who
remained, he remarked that he had sometimes
thought of it in the same way, and sometimes
felt a desire to live awhile longer for the sake
of his family, his friends, and society : said he
very desirous that the principles of our
Society might be maintained, and that he be-
lieved they would be maintained, for the Lord
could carry on his work by many or by few.;
and he could not believe that the principles
and testimonies which had been given to us as
a people to bear to the world, would ever be
permitted to fall to the ground.
Some Friends from a neighboring Monthly
Meeting being present, he spoke of the necessity
of Friends being faithful in their endeavors to
carry out the requisitions of the Discipline in
a spirit of patience and forbearance towards
those who had deviated from it. He also ex-
pressed a desire that Friends would endeavor to
keep the vacancies in the Meeting for Suiferings
filled, that he believed there were those qualified
for a place in that body, and he hoped it would
not be neglected and suffered to decline. To a
friend he expressed himself as follows: — "In
the forepart of my illness, I experienced great
poverty and stripping. I was earnest in my
endeavors to seek the Lord, but could not find
Him; I sought Him in secret places aud poured
out my soul before Him in earnest supplications,
that He would be pleased to forgive my sins and
favor me with his good presence; and in his
own time He condescended to hear my petitions
and favor me with an evidence of his love. But
this was not the work of a day only, but of
many days and nights. It was not obtained
without labor, for I had to pass through many
deep wadings and baptisms before I was favored
with that assurance which my soul so much
desired ; and I do not know that I have felt
much condemnation since that time ; but it was
necessary that I should first be humbled down,
as one lying at the Master's feet, begging for
mercy and forgiveness."
He then lay silent awhile, as though in deep
thoughtfulness, when he said : " Tiiere is great
value in inward secret prayer." The friend
remarked, "An evidence of Divine approbation
crowns all." To which he emphatically re-
sponded, " Yes, that crowns all."
On the 8th, a near relative from a distance
being about to leave, addressed him in a very
affectionate and comforting manner, after which
Joseph spoke as follows : I feel that I have
nothing to boast of; but the Master by his good
Spirit has broken into my heart in an unex-
pected manner and put a word iato my mouth
to hand forth to his praise and to his honor,
causing me at times to rejoice in the Lord and
joy in the God of ray salvation ; yet I find it as
necessary as ever to watch and pray to the end.
Suffering of the body I expect during the re-
maining days of my pilgrimage here. The love
I feel for my friends, both far and near, exceeds
what I have ever known before." The same
day he addressed an individual, who called to
see him, in a very tender and impressive manner,
saying, " I love thee, I have always loved thee,
and I believe the Lord loves thee, and if thou
would give thyself up to his service. He would
crown thee with glory and honor." Then, in-
cluding her husband, he alluded to the necessity
of a more regular attendance of religious meet-
ings and the eflect of their example in this
respect upon their children. I have felt as
though I could not give you up without being
more devoted to the service of the "Great I
Am;" there is a beauty in holiness, Oh! there
is a beauty in holiness.
On the morning of the 11th, after reviving a
little from a state of exhaustion, he looked
round upon his family, saying, "You all feel
very dear to me," and then addressed several of
them separately in a very affectionate manner,
to the tendering of all present. In the after-
noon of the same day, he addressed a young
man in public business in a feeling manner,
counselling him above all things to choose the
Lord for his portion and give himself up to his
service, believing if he did so he might be of
much use in the community in which he lived.
His love, he said, exteuded to the whole human
family, and was not confined to his own little
Society, though he felt a deep interest in its
welfare, yet those of every nation and kindred
who serve and obey the Lord arc accepted of
Him.
Addressing those who were waiting upon him
on the night of the 14th, said, " I have felt it
in my heart to pray to Almighty God for this
little' company. Oh, that you may not turn
your backs upon the Truth." He several times
remarked, "The Lord has been very good to
me." Aud to one of his daughters, said, " I
sometimes feel that to pass away to my eternal
home would be more desirable than anything
else." He often spoke comfortably to his com-
panion, whom he desired to have much with
him, and at one time said he knew that his
departure would be a heavy stroke upon her,
but he believed that she would be supported.
The 1.5th was a day of much bodily suffering,
yet he was favored to relieve his mind to those
who visited him. At one time he looked around
as though addressing all present, and said, —
" Sometimes the Master waits long to do us
good. Sometimes it is long before we are in a
situation to receive good. Let us always be
willing to receive Him in the way of his com-
ing; though we at times despair of his coming
at all, yet he will come if we wait for Him ;
He will not tarry."
On the 16th his sufferings at times were great,
particularly during the forepart of the day. In
the afternoon he seemed more comfortable, and
slept most of the time, until towards evening,
when his bodily distress much increased ; yet his
patience did not fail him, aud his mind seemed
centered upon the only sure foundation — " the
Rock of Ages" — -as appears from the following
expressions, viz: "The Lord Almighty hath
shown me this night that my own soul shall be
delivered, but that I must pray for the people,
just to do as best I could. Oh! I do want to
serve Him with my latest breath ; He has shown
me that if I would be faithful unto Him, my
sufferings would be a little shortened." He
then turned upon his left side — which he had
seldom been able to do during his illness — and
fell into a sleep from which he did not awaken
until near 11 o'clock, when he seemed to be
sinking; yet he again revived a little, and not
long after, reached out his hand to bid farewell,
but said nothing. Sometime after this one of
his children asked him if he was not suffering
considerably, to which he replied " not much."
And about half-past six, on tlie morning of the
17th, his purified spirit was released from its
clay tenement, we doubt not to join those whose
robes have been washed and made white in the
Blood of the Lamb.
Extracted from an address, written by Thoma.s
Shillitoe to Friends in Great Britain and
Ireland.
I am afraid my dear sisters to close this sub-
ject without adding another hint as essential to
our being the better able to keep our family ex-
penditure within its proper bounds; having my-
self experienced its salutary effects, when I had a
numerous fiimily around me. It is, to determine
to purchase rvitli ready money the various articles
consumed for family use ; and that we resolve to
perform this, however mortifying it may prove,
by depriving us of many things the natural dis-
position may crave in ourselves and children.
I believe great advantage will be found to result
from such a practice, both to parents and chil-
dren ; more particularly to such as at times feel
themselves straitened to carry on their business
reputably. For when these difficulties are felt
by an honest mind, it becomes obligatory on
such, if they get through them, closely to inspect
the manner of their expenditure, and this will
afford an opportunity of timely checking any
unnecessary expense that may have crept into
the family". But when things for family con-
sumption are mostly, if not all, had upon credit,
this opens a wide door, both for parents and chil-
dren to greater indifference, both as respects ex-
pediency aud cost, than Truth at all j ustifies ; and
the children of such parents are in danger of be-
ing brought up ignorant of the real use or value
of property. When numbering my blessings, I
esteem this as not one of the least that ray
Heavenly Father has bestowed upon me, that
He kept me in a little way of business, and a
care to keep my family expenses within proper
bounds ; aud taught me the lesson of content-
ment with little things; because now I am ad-
vanced in life, I am satisfied I escaped manifold
perplexities, which would at this time have been
my attendants, had I sought after greater things
as to this world. One of the diadems with
which our first Friends were decked — one of the
many jewels that shone in their character, and
adorned their profession, was the care they mani-
fested to have nothing but what they could well
pay for ; so that should reverses come, from the
many perils they were in various ways liable to,
none might be losers by them. This, in due
time, with an uniform, cousistent, upright con-
duct in other respects, procured for them that
confidence in the minds of all ranks, and that
respect, which they so long maintained.
When the heart is given to Christ, and given
without reserve or compromise, all other things
will be quite sure to follow. " Holiness to the
Lord" will be stamped on them as a merchant
stamps his trade-mark on his wares. Such
practical questions as, " What work shall I
engage in?" "How much time shall I devote?"
and "How much money shall I give?"_will be
settled by a conscience of which Christ is king.
Christ will get the best. The first fruits will not
be locked up in the granary, or the fiittest sheep
killed for the table of selfisshness. — Selected.
188
THE FRIEND.
THE CLOSING YEAR.
'Tis midnight's holy hmjr, and silence nuw
Is brooding like a gentle spirit o'er
The still and pulseless world. Hark ! on the winds
The bells' deep notes are swelling. 'Tis the knell
Of the departed year.
No funeral train
Is sweeping past ; yet on the stream and wood,
With melancholy light, the moonbeams rest,
Like a pale, spotless sliroud ; the air is stirred
As by a mourner's sigh ; and on yon cloud
That floats so still and placidly through heaven.
The spirits of the seasons seem to stand-
Young Spring, bright Summer, Autumn's solemn fern:
And Winter, with his aged locks — and breathe
In mournful cadences, that come abroad.
Like the far wind-harp's wild and touching wail,
A melancholy dirge o'er the dead year.
Gone from earth forever.
'Tis a time
For memory and for tears. Within the deep.
Still chambers of the heart a spectre dim.
Whose tones are like the wizard voice of Time
Heard from the tomb of ages, points its cold
And solemn finger to the beautiful
And holy visions that have passed away
And left no shadow of their loveliness
On the dead waste of life. That spectre lifts
The coffin-lid of hope, and joy, and love.
And, bending mournfully above the pale,
Sweet forms that slumber there, scatters dead flowers
O'er what has passed to nothingness.
The Year
Has gone, and with it many a glorious throng
Of happy dreams. Its mark is on each brow.
Its shadow on each heart. In its swift course
It waved its sceptre o'er the beautiful.
And they are not. It laid its pallid hand
Upon the strong man, and the haughty form
Is fallen and the flashing eye is dim.
It trod the halls of revelry, when thronged
The bright and joyous, and the tearful wail
Of stricken ones is heard, where erst the song
And reckless shout resounded. It passed o'er
The battle plain, when sword and spear and shield
Fished in the light of midday — and the strength
Of serried hosts is shivered, and the grass
Grows from the soil of carnage, waves above
The crushed and mouldering skeletons. It came
And faded like a wreath of mist at eve;
Yet, ere it melted in its viewless airs
It heralded its millions to their home
In the dim land of dreams.
Remorseless Time ;
Fierce spirit of the glass and scythe ! what power
Can stay him in his silent course, or melt
His iron heart to pity ? On, still on.
He presses and forever. The proud bird,
The condor of the Andes, that can soar
Through heaven's unfathomable depths, or brave
The fury of the northern hurricane
And bathe his plumage in the thunder's home.
Furls his broad wings at nightfall and sinks down
To rest upon the mountain crag — but Time
Knows not the weight of sleep or wearine.ss,
And night's deep darkness has no chain to bind
His rushing pinion. Revolutions swee])
O'er earth like troubled visions o'er the breast
Of dreaming sorrow ; cities rise and sink
Like bubbles on the water; fiery isles
Spring, blazing, from the ocean, and go back
To their mysterious caverns; mountains rear
To heaven their bold and blackened cliffs and bow
Their tall heads
li.tl
e plain; new empires rise
Gatheilirj \],.- -
li of hoary centuries.
And ,:i .: :. .
lie Alpine avalanche.
StarlliM ! ,.
and the very stars,
YonlM.J,, :.,.
u- l.la/.mry ofGod,
Glitter ,n'. lii!.
, .1,.,-,! .Ici.ths,
And, lik.' ll... 1'
. : 1 -r their train.
ShootlV..,„il„.|
rlnix-s and pass away,
To da. kU, ill III.
1 J :h
.1.-, ^. 0,1; yet Time,
Time, the tomb-
nnl<
r Ip.Ms his (ieroe career
Dark, stern, all
,ilil,
-, :iTi.l pauses nut
Amid the mii,'bl
rks that strew his path,
To sit and muse
like
other i'on<iuerors.
Upon the fearfti
Gcorije D. Pientice.
Wealth has over licen a .snare, anil the Sav-
iour'.s word, " Woe unto you rich, for ye have
received your consolation," is no idle utterance.
For "The Friend."
"How shall we escape if we neglect so grejt salvation."
This exhortation of the apostle comes to us with
double force, it seems to me, at the present day.
We live in a Christian land ; have been brought
up under the direct teaching of Christian doc-
trine; our whole lives surrounded by Christian
influences. How much more, therefore, are we
accountable than those of the earlier days.
These found it hard to accept the simple
message of the cross. It was to the Jews a
stumbling-block and to the Greeks foolishness.
Are not we, in this "bright noon-day" of Gospel
truth, far more responsible if we refuse to lay
hold upon eternal life? We have "line upon
line" and "precept upon precept," and yet with
all of our advantages, we still in our day, the
same as they did in the earlier days, refuse to
let this same Jesus become unto us the power of
God and the wisdom of God to the conversion
and salvation of our souls. Surely unto us
much has been given and much will be required.
May the Lord by his Divine Spirit enable us to
see our position and quicken those who are
neglecting into life.
The apostle .speaks of it as a great salvation ;
and it must indeed be a great salvation to have
cost our Lord so much. In his love for im-
mortal souls He left the throne of his glory and
came to earth in humanity's garb to sufler — the
just for the unjust — that Pie might open "a
new and living way" by which we could come
to God. In another sense it must be a great
salvation which He by his Spirit works in the
hearts of those who are made willing to abide
under his will. Great, I mean, in efficacy and
completeness : when we see it in the lives of
those who have, in former days, been sinners of
the deepest dye ; w-hen we see them under its
influence brought from the very gutter and set
among princes ; when we see those who formerly
blasphemed the name of their God now rejoicing
in his love in their hearts, and from the same
lips praising Him who hath led them out of
darkness into his marvellous Light.
This is a great salvation, — this saving, keep-
ing Grace, — to all those who accept it. God is
no respecter of persons, but all who will come
may come, and are accepted of Him if they but
do his holy will. But to do this our own will
must be slain, for, "to obey is better than
sacrifice and to hearken unto the Lord than
the fat of rams ;" the sacrifice that He desires is
a contrite and willing heart. This must be a
great salvation when we realize the solace in
sorrow it brings to those who possess it, the
strength in weakness, the rest in trial, the joy
and peace — blessed peace — that the world knows
not of, can never give, neither can it take away.
Joined with this is the assuring belief that there
awaits us a futurity of blessedness, where we
shall enjoy that which our Lord has gone to
prepare for those who love and honor Him
here, yea, " a building not muilo with hands,
eternal in the heavens."
Is not this salvation the pearl of great price,
a gem of the highest value? and it is freely
offered, " Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye
to the waters, come ye, buy and eat, yea, come
buy wine and milk without money and without
price," — and yet how easy it is to lose it by
simple neglect.
One says, "Time enough ; I have many yeai-s
to live ; when I have enjoyed the ple.nsures of
this life a little longer, then I will give thought
to the future of my soul." Ah! delusive snare
of Satan, how many, yea, how many, have gone
down on this terribly evil rock — delay. How
knowest thou that thou hast another day or
another hour to live? There was one of whom
the holy record gives account who reasoned thus,
and to him the answer came, " Thou fool, this
night thy soul shall be required." Another was
" almost persuaded." Of another it was said,
"Thou art not far from the Kingdom." Let us
remember that " almost is but to fail," and not
far from may be without the Kingdom.
To neglect is simply to let it alone — to put off.
It is to say, "There is time enough. I mean to
attend to this matter sometime, but not now."
God's mercy is extended to us in Christ Jesus,
and He pleads with us by his inspeaking Spirit
and by external ministry to come to Him and
be saved. There are many who do not accept
the free offer of mercy. They refuse — neglect
— the only means whereby they can be saved.
Oh ! may it not be said of any of the readers of
these lines in that last great day, —
" When I called, ye did not answer me; when
I spoke, ye did not hear, but did evil before
mine eyes, and did choose that wherein I de-
lighted not;" therefore, "Behold, my servant
shall sing for joy, but ye shall cry for sorrow of
heart." My heart's earnest prayer is that when
time shall be to us no longer here, we may be
among those who did not neglect this great
salvation, and that it may be our lot to hear
the glad welcome, —
"Thou hast been faithful in a few things; I
will make thee ruler over more. Enter thou
into the joy of thy Lord." J. H. Y.
New York City, Twelfth Month 1st, 18S8.
Touches of Nature.
In the Abbott collection of Egyptian antiqui-
ties, in possession of the New York Historical
Society, is a bundle of was tablets, looking not
unlike school-boys' slates of our day. They
were the tablets (serving the same purposes with
modern slates") of the school-boys in an Egyptian
school in the Ptolemaic period. How they came
to be placed in a tomb we have not time now to
conjecture. Perhaps they were an oflering to a
dead schoolmate. They are the record of many
interesting things; but I am writing now about
the perpetuation of records of little things, of
small thoughts, trifling and unimportant mental
actions. One of the boys had a copy, a line of
Greek, set by the master across the top of the
tablet. (Young readers may need to be told
that the tablet was wood, covered with a black
waxen composition, in which the boy could
make marks with a sharp stick, like a pencil ;
and he could erase a mark by smoothing down
the wax with the blunt or flattened end of his
stick.)
The boy had worked along just as modern
boys work in their copy-books. Probably he
got to be weary. At all events, he came to a
point, as many a boy has done, when the pencil
would go wrong in spite of him. He misspelled
a word. He carefully erased it, smoothing down
the wax, wrote it again, and it was again wrong.
He sniootlied tlie wax and wrote the word once
more, and once more his wearied brain and his
pencil went wrong. What did he do? Just
what you, my boy, might have done, I fancy.
Some of you would exclaim, "Confound ill"
The small Egyptian not only said, but with his
pencil scratched, a Greek word (phthazeflhe, it
seems to be) which means just about the same.
And there it is to-day, the record of a school-boy's
little quarrel with his own perverse brain, in
the days before Cleopatra was born.
l\Iany years ago, before crowds of travellers
went to Egypt, there was (and I doubt not there
THE FRIEND.
189
still is) away up amoug the Theban hills, in a
raviueouce crowded with temples and sculptured
monuments, one tomb which the Arab resurrec-
tionists for many years had used as a convenient
place for breaking up mummies found in other
tombs. In the course of years, this tomb, con-
sisting of two rock-hewn chambers in the side
of the mountain, had become filled to within a
few feet of the ceiling with fragments of mum-
mies and masses of mummy cloth. I have, from
time to time, spent hours in overhauling this
accumulation, chiefly for the purpose of finding
specimens of the cloth of ancient Egypt. Here
1 once found an old garment, a linen shirt, of
coarse fabric and much worn. It had belonged
to a poor man. How it came to be part of his
burial dress could only be conjectured. As I
first saw it in the dim light coming in from the
top of the doorway, I was about to throw it
down as worthless, when my eye fell on some-
thing which seemed to be an interesting relic of
a poor man's home and home surroundings. A
thin place in the old shirt, where, indeed, it had
once given way entirely, was carefully darned
with coarse thread. You can read the record
in what way you please. To me, it made the
Egyptian hut of the ancient ages, to have very
close similarity, in some respects, with the
modern home of a poor man, in which you
have doubtless seen, as I often have, the wife
mending the ragged clothes of her husband.
Let me tell of one more little record which
speaks of personal aftections. I once opened an
Egyptian coffin which contained the body of a
woman who had lived somewhere about 1300 or
1400 B. c. The body was enveloped in the
usual way, with linen bands. Wound around
the head, and trailing down on the chest, was a
■wreath of leaves and flowers. It was simply
made. Splinters of palm branch formed a con-
tinuous cord. The fresh green leaf of some
Egyptian plant, a pointed leaf, was folded over
this cord, point to stem, and pinned with a
splinter through the folded leaf. Another leaf
was folded and pinned, lapping a little over the
first one. Then another and another; so that
the cord, more than two yards long was covered
with a continuous row of folded leaves, the
points hanging downward. At the place where
each leaf lapped over the next one was pinned
a flower, making thus a row of flowers all along
the wreath. All this was dead now, and leaves
and flowers alike were of a dark brown color.
When I was a boy, in the up country, I have a
thousand times made baskets in which to gather
raspberries and blackberries in just this way —
by pinning leaves together with splinters, stiffen-
ing the rim by folding the points of the leaves
over a flexible stem. In my younger days I
can remember making wreaths closely like the
Egyptian wreath, on which dandelions were
pinned like great buttons.
I handed some of the brown flowers of the
Egyptian wreath to that eminent and lamented
man-. Dr. John Torrey, not telling him where I
obtained them. He examined them and found
them to be the immortelle, the flower now in
universal use for funeral wreaths in Europe and
America. "They were the driest flowers I ever
examined," he said; "where did they come
from?"
Here was a flower which thirty centuries ago
expressed, in the symbolism of flowers, the same
thought which it still expresses— the thought of
immortality. The wreath itself was eloquent
of love, for none but loving hands had woven it
for the forehead of the dead woman: sister,
mother — which? For is it not likely it was a
woman's gift to the woman dead? — Wn.
Prime, in New York Journal of Commerce.
The Grateful Soldier.
Craig, a distinguished ministc
md
John
colleague of Knox, having gone to resid
Bologna, in a convent of Dominicans, found a
copy^of " Calvin's Institutes," which God made
the means of his conversion to the reformed
faith. He was seized as a heretic soon after,
and carried to Rome, where he was condemned
to be burnt ; but on the evening preceding the
day of execution, the reigning pontiff' died, and,
according to custom, the doors of all the prisons
were thrown open. All others were released ;
but heretics, after being permitted to go outside
the walls, were reconducted to their cells. That
night, however, a tumult was excited, and Craig
and his companions escaped.
They had entered a small inn, at some dis-
tance from Rome, when they were overtaken
by a party of soldiei's sent to apprehend them.
On entering the house, the captain looked Craig
steadfastly in the face, and asked him if he
remembered having relieved a poor wounded
soldier, in the neighborhood of Bologna : Craig
had forgotten it. "But," said the captain, "I
am the man ; I shall requite your kindness ; you
are at liberty; your companions I must take
away with me ; but for your sake, I shall treat
them with all possible lenity." He gave him
all the money he had, and Craig escaped. But
his money soon failed him ; yet God, who feeds
the ravens, did not. Lying at the side of a
wood, full of gloomy apprehensions, a dog came
running up to him with a purse in its_ teeth.
Suspecting some evil, he attempted to drive the
animal away, but in vain. He at length took
the purse, and found in it a sum of money
which carried him to Vienna. — Arvine's C'l/cla
Royal Tents In the Bast.
It was quite in accord with Oriental ideas
for the Royal Tent or the Tent of the Divine
Commander, of the Hebrew host, to be a work
of elegance and of costliness. Even to the
present time the tent of an Eastern ruler_ is
marked by its showy colors and its expensive
finish, in its contrast with the tents of those
who are under his authority. The writer of this
note, while riding along the roads of Palestine,
saw a showy green silk pavilion with a flag
displayed in front of it, on a hillside at his
right; and he was informed that it was the
headquarters' tent of a Turkish pasha, who
claimed to be a descendant of the Prophet,
and therefore entitled to use the color of green.
Again, the writer was on the summit of Mount
Gerizim during the celebration of the Samaritan
Passover; and there he saw the tent of the
Samaritan high-priest standing out in brilliant
prominence among the tents of the encampment
about it. In the records of ancient Egypt there
are descriptions of the royal tent of the kings of
Egypt, in the days of Moses and earlier, which
illustrates the naturalness of such a planning of
elegance and expensiveness in the Tent which
represented the dwelling-place of the Commander
of the people of Israel.
Burder tells of the superb tent of Nadir Shah,
in modern times, " covered on the outside with
scarlet broadcloth, and lined within with violet-
colored satin, ornamented with a great variety
of animals, flowers, &c., formed entirely of
pearls and precious stones." And Burder quotes
from the travels of Van Egmont and Heyman
a description of tents of this character which
they saw in the East. " Those belonging to the
Grand Seignor were exceedingly splendid, and
covered entirely with silk; and one of them
"ned with a rich silk stuff', the right side of
hich was the apartment for the eunuchs. But
even this was exceeded by another, which I was
informed cost twenty-five thousand piastres; it
was made in Persia, and intended as a present
to the Grand Seignor ; and was not finished in
less than three or four years. The outside of
this tent was not, indeed, remarkable; but it
was lined with a single piece made of camels'
hair, and beautifully decorated with festoons,
and sentences in the Turkish language." — S. S.
Times.
Natural History, Science, &c.
London Fogs. — The Journal of Gas IJghting
of sixth day of Eleventh Month says, that at
that time London was literally gasping for
breath under one of the blackest and most per-
sistent fogs that ever visited the valley of the
Thames. The thickness of the air makes the
eyes smart and weep, chokes respiration and
blurs the vision. Lights are almost powerless
to penetrate this mixture of mist and smoke.
Drivers of vehicles are compelled to lead their
horses, and make sure their course by observa-
tions of the curb of the street pavement.
Fecundity of the Eel.— Fred. Mather, the well-
known fish culturist, has been estimating the
number of eggs in an eel, in what is known to
fishermen as " eel fat," but which are really the
ovaries. Taking the ovary of a six pound eel,
he subdivided it by means of delicate scales into
sections small enough to count the eggs under a
microscope. The number in three of these sec-
tions was counted, and the average result made
the total of eggs in the eel to be about 9,000,000.
Preserving Timber. — Chambers's Journal says
that the ends of posts or timbers that are to be
buried in the earth should first be charred, and
then tarred, and that this is the only treatment
which will really and effectually prevent their
rotting. The charring dries up all the fungus
juices of the wood and reduces the surface to
somewhat the state of charcoal, the incorrupt-
ibility of which is attested by undoubted histor-
ical facts. The famous Temple of Ephesus, at
its destruction, was found to have been erected
on piles that had been charred ; and the char-
coal discovered in Herculaneura, after almost
2,000 years, was entire and undiminished. The
application of coal tar to the charred ends while
still hot, forms an air-tight and waterproof en-
velope.
Tall Chimney Engineering.— It often happens
that tall chimneys settle a little on one side, and
are thus thrown dangerously out of perpendic-
ular. A chimney at Bingley, near Bradford,
was found to be 4 feet 6 inches out of perpen-
dicular. A gap, a foot high, was cut clear
through one side of it. Screw jacks were in-
serted as fast as the cut progressed, and as fast
as each was put in place it was screwed hard
against iron plates placed above and below it.
Y\^hen about half the circumference of the chim-
ney was cut through, the jacks were slowly
turned down until the chimney was nearly
straight. The gaps were then bricked up, and
the jacks taken out one by one, and their place
filled with masonry.
In another case the settling was remedied by
removing a course of bricks on the higher side,
and substituting bricks which were made slightly
thinner.
190
THE FRIEND.
Sometimes the mortar between two courses is
sawed out on one side of the shaft and the per-
pendicular thus restored.
In taking down a high chimney in England
an ingenious method was adopted of saving the
bricks of which it was constructed. These were
removed one by one from the top, and dropped
into an air-tight tube leading to the bottom of
the shaft, which was made about half an inch
larger than a section of the brick. The resist-
ance of the air in the tube so cushioned the fall
of the bricks, that none of them were broken or
injured in falling. The tight box which received
them at the bottom was opened from time to
time and its contents removed. — Condensed from
Scientific American.
Earthquake in Hawaii in 1868. — On the
27th day of March, 1868, a series of earth-
quakes commenced : upwards of one thousand
shocks were counted in five days. These con-
tinued in rapid succession until April the Se-
cond, when the most terrific earthquake known
in the history of Hawaii occurred at about 4 P.
jM. The earth literally staggered like a drunken
man. " First," said Mr. Coan, " it swayed to
and fro, north and south, then east and west,
then round and round, in every imaginable di-
rection, for several minutes, everything crashing
about us, the trees thrashing as if torn by a
mighty rushing v^^ind. It was impossible to
stand — we had to sit on the ground, bracing
with hands and feet to keep from rolling over.
The ground itself rose and sank like waves.
Horses and men were thrown to the ground —
houses destroyed. Most of the Hilo people
spent the night out of doors, fearing to remain
indoons. Heavy furniture was tossed about,
and crockery smashed wholesale as in a heavy
gale at sea." In Mr. Coan's own study a large
library table, loaded with heavy volumes, was
thrown into the middle of the room and broken,
two bookcases, strongly fastened to the wall,
sharing the same fate.
Crevasse after crevasse opened everywhere ;
rocks were rent, stone buildings and stone walls
were torn in pieces. In Ka-u every stone wall and
almost every house was thrown down ; immense
rocks fell ; landslips of earth, boulders, trees,
mud, &c., came down from the foot hills of
Mauna Loa with thundering uproar ; and men
and beasts were terror-stricken, finding nothing
firm whereon to rest. Houses slid from their
foundations and the inhabitants fled. Many
lay upon the ground, holding on to shrubs,
grasses or stones. In some places the ground
was so rent as to be simply a network of fissures,
from which sulphureous smoke exhaled. Some
of these chasms were about twelve feet across.
On the Second of April occurred a terrible
avalanche, variously described as a landslip
and a mud-flow. Bursting from the mountain
side in a torrent of mud half a mile wide
and about twenty feet deep, it dashed over a
precipice of five hundred feet, and rushing over
a sloping grassy lawn at such speed as to make
three miles in as many minutes, it overwhelmed
ten hou.ses, burying thirty-one men, women and
children, and many hundred head of cattle and
flocks of goats, not one of whicli has ever been
disinterred. Mr. Reid told me that he alone
lo.st one thousand cattle in the mud-flow, tiie
l)Oor beasts sticking in the tough clay. His
theory of the outbreak is, that a stream of water
flowed underground, and that the lava-stream
struck the subterranean reservoir and generated
steam in such volumes as to blow open the hill.
Forest trees and stones all blew up.
" At the same time an earthqu:\ki' wavr.
twenty feet high, rolled in foaming fury along
the eastern and southern shores of Hawaii,
sweeping away one hundred and eight houses,
and drowning forty-six people, while many
houses in the interior were thrown down by the
earthquake. Furthermore, during the same
hour the whole coast of Ka-ii and Puna, for a
distance of eighty miles, subsided, and sank into
the sea to the depth of six or eight feet, destroy-
ing houses and gardens, and leaving the palm
and other trees standing seven feet deep in water.
All this, and a vast deal more, transpired on
the Second day of April, 1868. For ten days
the earth never ceased rocking like a rocking
chair, and trembling as if ague stricken. The
quivering was continuous, and a sheet of iron
suspended in the house never ceased vibrating
like a pendulum. Meanwhile, the vast river of
fiery fusion had started on its dark subterrane-
ous way from Kilauea, evidently causing these
rapid and terrible earthquakes, and rending the
earth in countless places. One of these fissures,
thirteen mUcs, in length, continues perpetually
steaming to this day.
After four days the fiery stream burst out on
a wooded hill at Kahuku, in the district of Ka-u,
at a height of 3,800 feet above the sea, where it
rent a fissure nearly a mile in length, from
which it poured in terrific fury, forming four
vast fire-fountains, fluid as water and blood-red.
Sometimes they flowed together so as to form but
two fountains, and sometimes only one — a con-
tinuous fire-fountain, a mile in length! It
boiled with terrific fury, throwing up enormous
columns of crimson lava and red-hot rocks to a
height of five hundred or six hundred feet. The
lava was ejected with a rotary motion — always
toward the south.
Hence the flood rushed on in spiral whirls,
pouring over each lip of the crevice ; spouting
up fifty or sixty feet in the air; falling among
trees and shrubs, scathing, charring, and con-
suming them : tossing, raging and roaring, like
the rapids of Niagara. The stream rushed madly
on towards the sea, sending off three lateral
arms to the left, while the main body, nearly a
mile wide, moved on to the brink of a precipice
about five hundred feet high, over which it
poured in a burning cataract half a mile wide.
At the foot of the precipice lay a fertile
grassy plain. Here the flood divided, and
flowed in two parallel streams to the sea, a dis-
tance of four miles, thus forming an island
about three hundred feet wide, on which thirty
head of cattle were imprisoned for ten days, till
they were maddened with heat, smoke and
thirst. The igneous streams, plunging into the
ocean, created a fearful tumult and raging,
forming clouds of steam, and throwing up two
scoriatic cones, which towered above the waters.
— Lady Cumminr/'s Fire Fountains of Hawaii.
When Faraday, the distinguished scientist,
was asked if he had ever conceived to himself
what would be his occupation in the future
world, he hesitated awhile and then answered,
"Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have
entered into the heart of man, the things which
God hath prepared for them that love Him. I
shall be with Christ; and that's enough."
Little Things. — Little things are often tlie
hardest things. It is comparatively easy to do
a momentary deed of daring that will startle
everybody ; ' it is not so easy to do little deeds of
quiet courage from day to day, unlieeded by all
and unheeding all. Perhajjs you are not called
to do the great deed ; but you are called every
day to do the little deeds. — Selected.
Items.
The Trad Repodtory. — The publisher of this val-
uable sheet, David Heston, of Frankford, Pa., has
issued his annual report, which states that owing to
the numerous and earnest appeals for it, received
early in last year, he had printed a much larger
monthly edition than in 1887, averaging 13,150
copies, yet even this left many applicant unsup-
plied. The Eeport says: —
" This extension of the circulation to so consider-
able aa extent has left the treasury without funds,
and a little in debt; which, however much to be
regretted, will render it prudent to reduce the cir-
culation somewhat for 1889, unless from some un-
expected source more means for carrying on the
work should be placed at my disposal.
As in former years, letters continue to come to
hand from colored people in various places, expres-
sive of the high appreciation of The Tract Repository
still entertained by those who read it. Some of
these are quite interesting, and afford evidences
that our work has not been in vain. It is thought by
some that unmistakable fruits are now apparent, es-
pecially in localities where the paper has been freely
and steadily circulated for a number of years suc-
cessively ; while in others, it is hoped that the little
seed which has thus been sown will yet be blessed,
spring up and grow, and in due time bring forth
fruit to our Master's praise.
There has been no marked difference in the pro-
portions sent to different States since last Eeport,
only a widening of the circulation somewhat in
nearly all parts of the South."
The expenditures were $920.50, leaving an amount
due the publisher Twelfth Month 15th, 1888, of
§97.76.
It is desirable that the operations of this agency
in disseminating instructive and elevating literature
among the freedmen may not be curtailed by lack
of funds.
Repeating the Lord's Prayer. — A correspondent of
The Presbyterian gives some reasons which incline
him to the belief that the/or»i of prayer given by
our Lord to his disciples was not one which He re-
quires them to repeat in public worship; and he
makes the just remark, that "Scripture teaching is
concerned more about the spirit and manner with
which we come than the mere form." His reasons
are fourfold :
"1. It was never so used by our Lord or his dis-
ciples so far as we have any record.
2. The Doxology in Matthew which wasthegrowth
of liturB-icnl ideas is now admitted to be spurious.
It sceiii-i t'> have lieen added about the third cen-
tury tu L;ivi' !:r( :uri' force to it as a form of prayer.
'i. Till- varialioiis between the forms in Matthew
and Luke show that a precise form of words was not
intended. According to the Eevised Version the
prayer in Luke's gospel reads, " Father. Hallowed
be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Give us day
by day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins;
lor we ourselves also forgive every one that is in-
debted to us. And bring us not into temptation."
4. Formal petition in prayer was the very thing
against which Christ was arguing in the account
given in Matthew's gospel. A strict adherence to
a form of words no matter how perfect and complete,
tends towards the same [tedious repetition] of which
the heathen are guilty in repeating Amida Buddha,
or the Eomanist in using his rosary."
"Sunday" Newspapers. — Another correspondent
of the same paper in speaking of the effect of what
are called ".^mirlnu'* nnnpr.; «nv< •
Sunday" papers, say
"The reader is soon vvandcriri;
mazes of worldliness, vanity mi,.!
in thought, morally wcalcni' il :
for Christian worship. Any I
have existed — by the force o! lm
:h the dark
- I ularized
iiiilitted
1' ic may
.iij;, or the
suggestion of natural conscience — gradually disap-
pears. The habit of neglect is ultimately established.
Every channel of conimuuication with heaven is
disrcLjardid, and nil the currents of life flow toward
that uhi.li i. i-'.Wr
'' It i- I'diloii^ lor our youth to read tlie records
of crime :is riniiisJH'd US in the Sunday morning
paper; reports of embezzlements, which familiarize
their minds with fraud and open the way to its
commission ; of impurity set forth in garish colors
THE FRIEND.
191
which attnict to its all-consuming flame ; of dis-
coveries of midnight haunts of wickedness in cel-
lars and in attics, which reveal the way to them ;
of debaucheries, piracies and murders which pro-
duce a momentary shudder, then weaken abhor-
rence of them, and conduct on a down grade to the
lowest levels of human depravity. This language
may seem extravagant, but only to those, perhaps,
who are themselves witnesses to that influence
which impairs moral discrimination, and wars
against the soul. It would be as impossible to live in
a district notoriously malarious and not sutler phy-
sically,as to subsist on the pabulum of Suuday news-
papers and not be morally poisoned. These remarks
have a wider application to our modern journalism,
but a special force as related to the question under
consideration."
THE FRIEND.
FIRST MONTH
A short time' ago we were shown a letter re-
ceived from a Friend residing in the State of
New York, which mentioned that the writer had
recently heard the statement made " That the
majority of the Friends in Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting have wine on their tables;" and "that
many of the members were in the habit of using
it and other stimulants."
In the same company, another person said,
" It did not seem strange that such habits exist-
ed, when m ortr day there was a record placed
upon the books of a Monthly Meeting of the
same Yearly Meeting, of a committee having
been appointed to see that the workmen were
furnished with rum during harvest."
We felt satisfied that neither of the statements
above italicised were true. Having frequently
travelled through many parts of Philadelphia
Yearly Meeting, and partaken of the hospitality
of very many of its families, we do not remember
to have ever seen wine on their tables, and it is
highly improbable that it would have escaped
notice, if it had been the habit of a 'majority of
them to set it forth. Indeed the very strange-
ness of the occurrence would have arrested the
attention, if such an exhibition had been made.
Inquiry has since been made of other well-in-
formed Friends, particularly in the neighbor-
hoods where such a practice would be most likely
to exist, and thus far we have heard of but very
few cases of such use of wine. So that we think
it safe to adopt the language of Professor Sharp-
less, of Haverford College, who says in his reply,
" I would have no hesitation in characterizing
the report as a gross exaggeration."
If the person who made the remark had been
speaking of the state of things that existed 100
years ago his statement would have shown a
nearer approach to accuracy. For the use of
wine and other stimulants in the community at
large, and among Friends, also, was then much
more common than in the present day. In ac-
cordance with the views that then prevailed, the
moderate use of such articles was believed to be
promotive of health ; and it had the sanction of
the example of our Saviour, who, because He
partook of the good things of life was reproach-
fully called a " gluttonous man and a wine-bib-
ber." But the attention of Friends was very
early called to the danger that existed of persons
becoming too frequent in the use of stimulants,
and of being drawn into intemperate habits.
The Minutes of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting
contain frequent references to this subject. As
early as 1706 a minute of advice to subordinate
meetings advises against " sipping and tippling
of drams and strong drinks."
A similar epistle in 1721, points out the danger
of the taking of drams " insensibly stealing upon
the unwary by wantonness in the young, and
the false and deceitful heat it seems to supply
the aged with ; so that, by long habit, when the
true warmth of nature becomes thereby weak-
ened and supplanted, the stomach seems to
crave these strong drinks even to supply what
they have destroyed."
In 1736, after repeating the caution on this
subject of the previous year, the meeting advises,
" particularly to be cautious of giving them
[drams] to children, and thereby accustoming
them to the habit of drinking such strong liq-
uoi-s."
In 1738, " It was recommended to the several
Quarterly and Monthly Meetings to caution
Friends that they be exceedingly careful against
the too frequent use of spirituous liquors, it being
remarked to be a pernicious and growing evil ;
and to direct the overseers to deal with such as
may drink to excess, although they may not
drink to such a degree as to disguise themselves."
The subject continued to claim attention from
time to time. Omitting several of the minutes
on record, we find in 1766 the following advice,
" Overseers and other concerned Friends are
desired to excite their brethren to vigilance, to
avoid the immoderate use of spirituous liquors
at harvest and other times, which it is feared
may, for want of care, increase to the great det-
riment of individuals and the dishonor of our
religious profession ; and a concern is revived in
this meeting to advise against, and to excite
Friends to discourage it on all occasions, both
by example and precept."
It will be observed that these advices are all
directed against the unnecemary or excessive use
of spirits. But in the minutes of 1782, we find
that the reports from the Quarterly Meetings
state, that some Friends find their minds so im-
pressed with a sense of the need of care in refer-
ence to this subject, " that they wholly forbear
the use of spirituous liquors."
A minute adopted in 1784, refers to " the cor-
rupting, debasing, and ruinous effects consequent
on the importation and retailing large quantities
of distilled spirits, whereby the intemperate use
of them is greatly aided and encouraged, to the
impoverishment of many, distempering the con-
stitutions and understandings of many more,
and increasing all manner of vice and dissolute-
ness throughout the land." The minute further
says, "It is the united sense of the meeting
that well-concerned Friends in all quarters be
earnestly excited to sufifer the afiecting import-
ance of this mighty evil religiously to impress
their minds and animate them with a lively
concern to exert honest endeavors, both by ex-
ample and loving entreaty, to caution and dis-
suade all our members from being concerned in
the importation or retailing distilled spirits or
giving countenance thereto."
A further step in this direction was taken in
1788, when a committee of the Yearly Meeting
on this subject proposed " That the Quarterly
and Monthly Meetings be excited and enjoined
early to appoint committees unitedly to proceed
in visiting and treating with our members in-
dividually, who are concerned in importing dis-
tilled spirituous liquors from the West India
islands, or other places, either on their own ac-
count, or as agents for others ; and those who
purchase and retail such liquors in greater or
less quantities; as also those lumbers who are
concerned in the distillation of these liquors
from grain or other produce, either in their own
families or encouraging or promoting it in
others. And we apprehend it i.s expedient to
recommend and advise those who make use of
spirituous liquors in their families in a medicinal
way, that they be careful to keep within the
bounds of true moderation in the use of them
for such a purpose, and that our members in
general refrain from using them in the time of
harvest or otherwise."
From this time forward the use of spirits, ex-
cept for medicinal purposes, by our members,
was clearly a violation of the concern of the
Yearly Meeting. And we find that earnest ef-
forts were made for the enforcement of this tes-
timony, as for that of any other held by the
Society. Thus in 1811 report was made to the
Yearly Meeting that this subject had weightily
claimed the care of nearly all the Monthly Meet-
ings, and brotherly labor been extended to most
of those who did not faithfully support the tes-
timony of the Society.
In advancing this testimony much patient
labor was required and bestowed ; and the work
was a gradually progressive one, as it was in re-
moving from the Society the reproach of any
complicity with slavery. It may have been a
task even more difficult to accomplish than
that, because the use of such liquors is not neces-
sarily wrong in itself ; and doubtless some who
were temperate theraselve.s, felt it hard to be
put under bonds because others had less self-
restraint.
But the dangers which attended its use were
so great, and the evils so deplorable, that there
was ample reason for the Yearly Meeting to
impose the restriction it did ; and it became the
duty of its members to co-operate in the con-
cern. This has become more and more general
among us, and has extended to other forms of
intoxicating drinks than distilled spirits, as mod-
ern researches have shown that such liquids are
not essential in maintaining physical health and
vigor.
The traditional report that a committee had
been appointed to supply poor Friends with rum
in harvest time, is one of ancient date. Fifty or
sixty years ago it was spoken of as one of the
curious illustrations of the views that had pre-
vailed in olden times. There is no abstract im-
probability that such committees may have been
appointed in those times, when spirituous liquors
were thought to be almost essential to enable
men to endure the heavy labor involved in
gathering the harvests, before the introduction
of modern machinery. Those who so believed,
might feel it to be an act of Christian charity
thus to assist those who were too poor to provide
what they regarded as the necessary refreshment
for their workmen. If such a committee ever
was appointed, we know of no evidence which
would locate it in America rather than in Eng-
land; or in the limits of Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting, rather than in some other part of this
continent. It is scarcely possible that any such
committee was appointed within our limits dur-
ing the last 100 year.s, for it is very improbable
that any of the Monthly Meetings would have
manifested such open contempt of the authority
of the Yearly Meeting, which in 1788, distinctly
advised its members to refrain from using [spirits]
in the time of harvest, or otherwise."
Knowing that our friend Gilbert Cope, of
West Chester, had made much research into the
old Meeting Records of Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting, we applied to him for definite informa-
tion as to the existence of such committees, and
have received the following reply : — " This is a
story which I have heard at various times for
twenty-five years past. I never heard of it as
192
THE FRIEND.
aj^plied to luoderu times, but always to the past.
There need be no hesitation in pronouncing it
false as to this century , and I have no reason to
believe it true of the "last."
" I think the story was at one time located in
Chester Monthly Meeting records ; and another
time in Keunet ; but having read all the min-
utes of those meetings down to recent times, I
can say it is not there. The last accounts lo-
cated it in Bucks County, but I presume it will
never be found."
"Whether such a minute exists or not, it is
very evident that it was not made " in our day"
and that the person who made the statement
had not been sufficiently careful to ascertain its
correctness.
We have received from the publishers — Gar-
rigues Brothers, No. 60S Arch street, Philadel-
phia— a copy of Selections from the Writings of
Fenelon, with a short sketch prefixed of the life
of the author. He has long been held in esteem
by Christians as a devout and pious man, whose
views were more deeply spiritual than those of
many of his contemporaries. The present vol-
ume is in a small compass, so that it can readily
be used as a pocket companion.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— CV)ugress reassembled on the 2na
instant. In the House a bill was passed providing
that in case of omission of the sender to place the
lawful postage on a special delivery letter, such postage
shall be collected on delivery.
In the United States Senate on the 7th instant, the
Panama Canal resolution was taken up, but on motion
of Senator Edmunds the galleries were cleared and it
was discussed in executive session. After five hours
the doors were reopened, and it was found that the
joint resolution had been adopted by a vote of 49 to 3,
the nays being Senators Blackburn, Hampton and
Vance.
Among thesuggestions received by the Senate Finance
Committee concerning the tariff schedules, is one from
the West, that a duty of one cent a dozen be laid upon
all eggs imported into the United States. The writer
says that there is just the same argument in favor of
protecting eggs that there is for protecting wheat or
corn. _ He also argues that if the tariff is laid upon
eggs, it will satisfy the women of the agricultural
districts, to whom the management of this industry is
almost unanimously conceded by the other sex.
The weather maps in the House lobby in Washington
showed that in the whole United States not a drop of
rain nor a flake of snow fell on the 2nd instant.
The public debt statement shows a reduction of
$14,427,.595. Total ca.sh in the Treasury, $615,591,078.
A despatch from Memphis, Tennessee, says the
United States Inspectors who are investigating the
burning of the steamer Kate Adams, have obtained
evidence which satisfies them that 42 persons were
lost instead of 14, as they reported several days ago.
It appears that 18 cliildren among the deck passengers
audio of the boat's crew perished, in addition to the
victims previously noted.
It is stated that the Electric Sugar Refining Company
had been duped to the extent of over a million dollars,
and that the alleged "sciret jiroci-ss" is a humbug.
The "secret process" u:i iIi- in-, iiiinii of Henry C.
Friend. About a yi:ir ;, Inlhcil a number of
English and American c 1 1 ; ■ : i i aiiize a company
and buy the "secret |iiMi^ nun Inn. This was done ;
factories were built, but iir> emu was allowed inside of
them but Friend, liis wife and a few ignorant workmen.
The rooms were always securely locked. Friend died
suddenly, and a few days ago his widow and all who
had been connected with the factory, disappeared.
When the officers and stockholders of the company
entered the secret rooms they only found a number of
machines used in l.r(-iL-iii"'ciilH> si|."ir in'" smnller
particles and in ■ i n""! n i:: ■ i In ■'•,,■, ,■ .r ■_ r.rl ■-, Thurc
was no elcc'irl' I ,\ y r.i -, \. i ;, | . ,i, I ,,i' i-.-iw
BUgar had been ]iiiii..| ''i.niiiii ■■ irimcl sM"ar,
chietty cubes, l.a.l 1 ,n,l,:i-..l ;,v ihc ..pcrLiturs
and preparcil witli r'nr ;il li>nihl wiiicli eliniinnted
the ordinary inipnrilii- inunA in all sugars. The
chemical used crystalizcd tin; rulics to a large extent,
and when they were broken they haJ a finer appear-
ance and quality than sugar was ever known to possess.
Governor Ames, of Massachusetts, was inaugurated
on the 3d instant, and sent his annual message to the
Legislature. He advises the early submission to the
peojile of a prohibition amendment, and advocates the
increase of the penalties for the violation of the liquor
laws. He thinks it would be wise to substitute im-
prisonment for fines in such cases.
The combined wealth of the Vanderbilt family,
according to the New York WoiU, is $274,000,000, and
the estimated income from it per annum, $13,864,400.
A large lump of anthracite coal has been discovered
on the Crow Creek Reservation, near Chamberlain,
Dakota. Experts pronounce it to be of a superior
quality.
Deaths last week numbered 366, an increase of 17
over the previous week, and a decrease of 16 as com-
pared with those of the corresponding week of last
year. Of the whole number 195 were males and 171
females: 54 died of consumption; 44 of pneumonia;
19 of convulsions; 19 of diseases of the heart ; 17 of
inflammation of the brain ; 15 of old age; 14 of scar-
let fever ; 12 of Bright's disease ; 12 of cancer ; 10 of
typhoid fever, and 10 of bronchitis.
Markets, <£c. — U. S. 4J's, 108}; 4's, 127; currency
6's, 118 a 128.
Cotton sold in a small way at 10 cts. per pound for
middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsvlvania super,
§3.50 a §;3.75; do., do., extras, $3.75 a |4; No. 2
winter family, $4.00 a $4.50; Pennsylvania family,
|4.62.i a $4.75 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $5 a $5.50 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.75 a $5.00 ; do., straight, $5.00 a $5.50 ;
Indiana, clear,_$4.75 a $5.00; do., straight, $5.00 a
$5.50 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.75 a
$5.00 ; do. do., straight, $5.00 a $5.50 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.-50 a $6.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.25
a $5.00; do., straight, $5.12.V a $5.85; do., patent, $6.00
a $6.90. Rye flour was dull at $3 a $3.25 per barrel.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 95}- a 95} cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 41 a 41} cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33| a 34 cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5| a 5| cts. ; good, 5 a 5J cts. ;
medium, 4} a 4| cts. ; common, 3 a 4 cts. ; fat cows, 2}
a 3i cts.
Sheep. — We quote extra, 5} a 6 cts. ; good, 5} a 5;!
cts. ; medium, 4^ a 5 cts. ; common, 3} a 4} cts. ;
culls,2.| a 3} cts. Lambs were active and higher, at
5Ja 74 cts.
'Hogs.— Extra Chicago, 7f a H cts. ; good Westerns,
7^ cts. ; fair Western, 7 cts. ; State, 6 J a 6} cts.
Foreign. — W. E. Gladstone telegraphs as follows
from Naples : " The Tablet's version of my letter to
the Marquis De Riso touching the position of the
Pope is untrustworthy. The statement that 1 recom-
mended international arbitration upon the Roman
question is incorrect under the present oircujnstances."
Finucane, M. P., was, on the 4th instant, sentenced
at Castleconnel to one month's imprisonment without
hard labor on a charge under the Crimes act. He was
accompanied to jail by the Mayor and crowds of citi-
An explosion of fire damp has occurred in a colliery
in the province of Ovieda, Spain. Twenty-seven per-
sons were killed and many were injured.
The Cologne Gazette publishes a summary of two
reports made to the Government by Major Deines,
who, as attachii to the German legation at Madrid,
came into frequent contact with the late General Baz-
aine. According to these reports General Bazaine in-
formed Major Deines that he (Bazaine) received the
first news of the Prussians crossing the Moselle
through Sir R. D. Morier.
The Kolnische Zeitunr/, which first published the
original charges ag.ainst Morier, intimates that the
letter conveys the impression that it was written by
an Englishman, and that only the signature is Baz-
aine's.
The T')s-/.-i'/ir '/.ihin'i says : '■ This new accusation
against Mnri.i- !-. .mr ,,r surh . xc-eding enormity that
it can only lill ticrnnin n ad, i> ,vUli a feeling of pro-
found shanir. Iiilr,, |ii"il nf iis jiistuess is imme-
dialrly tiinlrr^.M. ih^- ■■],.,,-■■ . a iin.H.-rail to have
Tin- H'.'.:. / / i.'i,,,.; .1. j.i .i III. ■ I i,(:|.,,Mu animosity"
" Snc li an odious accusation should only have been
brnnuht after a careful examination had "furnished ir-
rcrutaliiu proofs,#r at least substantial grounds for
Emperor William, in addressing a depulalinii tn
whom he gave audience on New Year's day predicted
tliat the year 1889 would be peaceful.
Advices from Russia say that 175 persons were
frozen to death in Ekaterinburg, in the district of
Perm, on Twelfth Month, 27th. The Black, Azof and
Caspian Seas are frozen. Railway disasters are re-
ported at Baku and other places in the Caucasus.
Many persons have been killed and a large num-
ber of buildings destroyed by an earthquake in Rus-
sian Turkestan, extending from Khojend to Kastakos.
The public accounts of the Dominion of Canada,
for the fiscal year 1887-88 show that the gross debt
increased during the year from $273,187,626 to $284,-
513,841, and that the net debt increased from $227,314,-
775 in 1887 to $234,513,358, on Sixth Month 30, 1888.
Receipts from other sources show an increase of
nearly $700,000, so that the total revenue for 1888
is $153,470 in excess of that of the preceding year.
The expenditure increased from $35,657,680 to $36,-
718,490. There was an increase in cost of nearly
every branch of public service.
RECEIPTS.
Received from Joseph Armfield, Agent, Loudon,
England, £28, being £2 10s. for himself, 5 copies, and
10s. each for Alice -Alexander, Mary Ashby, John
Ashworth, John Bellows, Robert Bigland, John Bot-
tomley, Alfred M. Box, Philip H. Bracher, Richard
B. Brockbank, David Barton, Robert H.Clark, James
Cloak, John Cheal, Charles Elcock, Sarah Gibbins,
William Graham, Forster Green, James Green,
William Green, Susanna Grubb, Mary Halden, J.
Barcroft Haughton, James Hobson, John Horniman,
William Knowles, Joseph Lamb, William James Le
Tall, Jane Moorhouse, William R. N.tsh, Sarah Pear-
son, Daniel Pickard, George Pitt, John Sadler, Abra-
ham Shield, George Smithsou, Elizabeth Southall,
John Sykes, Charles Wakefield, Robert Walker, Ellen
Watkins, William Allen Watkins, Jacob Wigham,
Susan Williams, John Wood, F. Ellington Wright,
Lucy W. Walker, and Henry A. Uprichard, for vol. 62 ;
for Sarah Jane Williamson, 10s., vol. 61 ; for William
Williamson, £1, vols. 61 and 62; and for Lvdia M.
Thomson, lOs. to No. 26, vol. 62.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boardin-q School. — The Committee
who have charge of this institution, meet in Phila-
delphia on Sixth-day, the 11th of First Month, 1889,
at 1 1 A. M.
The Committee on Instruction meet the same day,
at 9 A. M., and the Committee on Admissions at 9.30.
Wm. Evans, Cleric.
Westtoavn Boarding School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Station on
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to
J. G. Williams, Supt.
Westtown, Pa.
Wanted. — \ Superintendent and Matron for
Friends' Boarding School of Ohio Y'early Meeting.
Those of our members feeling their minds drawn
towards the position, are desired to make early appli-
cation to any of the undersigned.
Aaron Frame, Barnesville, Belmont Co., Ohio.
Hannah Tatum, " " " "
John W. Smith, Harrisville, Harrison Co., Ohio
Sarah F. Ilolloway, Flushing, Belmont Co., "
Died, on the loth of Ninth M.
a member of Bradford M.mllil
84lh year of her age. She was
principles of friends, ,in(l a re
ings while health pcrniiiiid. 11;
illness with much paticurc, slu
leaving the assurance th;U her t
, Twelfth Month 241
Williams, in the 6-iili yc-ir
teemed member of l;;in > :i I'l
ton Monthly Meetiu;; .-; 1 n. nl
the attendance of mniinj^ »
and was an cxamiik- ui inic:;
careful in dcporlmcnt and coi
taching nninv friouds to her. \V
is applicable. "Blessed are the
shall see God."
h, 1SS;8, Ann Scott,
Meeting, Pa,, in the
mlv att.ached to the
;ir littenderof mcet-
ivinu' iiorne a lingermg
■ iinietly passed away,
nd was peace.
Ii. 1S8S, Hannah C.
of her aire. .\n es-
ep;M;Hivcaud Hiirling-
-. .^I.c was lailhlnl in
i.n licalth permitted,
riiy ;ind uprightness;
ivcrsation, thereby at-
e believe the language
pure in heart, for they
WM. II. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religions and Literary Jonrnal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FIRST MONTH 19, 1889.
No. 25.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, p.iyments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTO\7K, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Journal Kept by Martha Routh, on her Passage
from London to America.
(Continued from page ISG.)
We had thought for some days it was time
for our kind governor to have a securer lodging
place, so Mary carae into my room, lodged on a
sacking provided for her, and slept sweetly by
my side all night, though I think the rolling of
the ship never exceeded, nor, according to my
apprehension, the sound of the wind and sea so
high, that after getting one short sleep and find-
ing myself very empty, was doubtful how I
should hold out till morning, and just then re-
membered that when the prophet was sent to
heal Hezekiah of his sickness he ordered a
plaster of figs, and knowing I had some near,
found them readily and ate one, which seemed
grateful. Feeling also very thirsty I found a
lemon and got a little cup with some sugar from
the cupboard at the bottom of my berth (fear-
ing it would be too sharp without) so was a little
busy in answering my wants, which I am not
prone to do, especially in the night, but method
and order in times of refreshments in a situation
like this are much out of tune. Though it was
now very dark (for through some shake our
lamp had gone out) I found the advantage of a
small room, for had I been in a large one, I
might not have had things so near as to reach
them in bed, so being a little refreshed and sleep
having departed from me, I had opportunity to
contemplate the marvellous works of the Al-
mighty, who hath his way in the sea and his
path on the great deep, and how long we had
been beating about, though not a great way
past the mouth of the channel. I afresh re-
membered what my nearly united brother in best
fellowship, Thomas Scattergood, said in his fare-
well salutation, that if I should be tried with a
state of reduction, both in body and mind, more
than I had lately experienced, he wished me
not to be dismayed at it, that he had been
brought into a like state, and that the Lord tried
even his dear children, and all for their good.
And indeed, as William Rotch had before
observed, it was a part of the suffering we had
to fill up in the varied situations of life. I also,
during the night, seemed to see many of my
dear friends, whom I had left behind in divers
places, with my nearest ties, according to nature,
and felt those that loved truth to be near my
life, which I did not apprehend to be in any
danger, either from the inward or outward situa-
tion, being favored in degree to witness that
the voice of the " Lord on high was greater
than the voice of many waters, or the mighty
waves of the sea," that had not these disturbed
my outward man I could have slept easy.
On Fifth-day morning, 7th of the Month,
several went out of the cabin, to see the mast
of a French man-of-war, that was floating on
the sea near us, the account of which seemed to
make my heart sad, in consideration that many
of our fellow-creatures had probably sunk with
the wreck of the vessel, and how entirely repug-
nant the ground work of such desolation is to
the nature of his kingdom, who came not to de-
stroy men's lives, but to save them, that I got
my attendant, L. Rotch, to read that most ex-
cellent of all sermons, preached by our blessed
Lord on the Mount, whose doctrine astonished
those that heard, in setting forth the nature of
that peaceable government He was about to
set up, but how few of the sons of men have
been willing to understand his counsel or follow
his example, who, consistent with his own testi-
mony, when he was reviled, reviled not again,
and, when led as a sheep to the slaughter, or as
a lamb dumb before his shearers, opened not his
mouth.
But oh ! how widely diflTerent are the actions
of the present day, even by many who profess
to bear the Christian name, who can destroy
one another, by every engine or artifice that fallen
nature, through the suggestion of the enemy of
souls, can invent. Well, while my mind, accord-
ing to my measure, and the feelings of ray nature,
abhors such things and mourns on account of
them, I feel cause of thankfulness in the conso-
lating hope that the time will yet come when
that desirable prophecy of the Lord's servant
will be more accomplished, when nation shall
not lift up sword against nation, neither the peo-
ple learn war any more.
The afternoon of that day being fine, with
William Rotch's assistance, I got on deck, sat
more than an hour, which felt reviving ; tried
to walk a little, but could not well manage that
even with assistance ; while there, the wind
turned two points in our favor, and I kept ray
seat on the hencoop while the vessel tacked
about, when L. Rotch pleasantly told me it was
encouragement for me to come on deck, seeing
the wind was a little changed for us, which con-
tinued still more to favor us, till the vessel stood
in the course wished for. We have sailed from
three to five miles an hour, which causing only
a very raoderate motion, I have been fiwored to
keep what nourishment I have received; but
former irritations having brought on a little
fever, I have no appetite for food, which keeps
rae weak and languid. And such is the kind-
ness of my companions, that they have willingly
spared a part of our little supply of milk for
my use, that I have had for several da)'s a sau-
cer of hasty pudding mixed exceedingly nice,
and cooked over a lamp which William Rotch
has provided. S. Emleu tells hira he is governor
and head cook for the women, but he says the
women are the cooks and he only provider and
attender of this accommodation. I was much
pleased last night to see our young men who
had been sickly, especially E. Waring, make a
hearty supper of tongues, onions, bread and
cheese, etc. I have been ready to wish, if it was
right to do so, that I could enjoy the like mess,
or any other, whereby I could regain strength,
and cause less thoughtfulness to my friends, who
are often enquiring what I can take.
The evening of the Seventh-day continuing
fine, we sat on deck the greater part of the
afternoon. On First-day 10th of Eighth Month,
our captain, mates, etc., being at liberty to sit
with us, we had a religious opportunity together,
in the beginning of which my heart was much
contrited, and through the course thereof, a
humble trust was raised. Our Heavenly Father
who waited to be gracious, was pleased to open
counsel through his servant for the information
and instruction of those who, in profession, were
not of our fold; and indeed consoling it is at
seasons, the belief that his design is to bring
many who are afar ofi" near to himself, and also
to preserve his humble, depending children and
the lambs of his flock, even as in days past,
when his gracious promise was, " He would lead
them like a Shepherd, take them in his arms,
carry them in his bosom, and gently lead for-
ward those that were with young." In the even-
ing of the day, when in a more select gathering,
some tender counsel and encouragement was
offered for the acceptance of tried minds ; and
though I had no share in the expression, I think
I was not void of feeling to whom it more par-
ticularly belonged, but have at times found in
my mixed companies, though few in number, it is
difficult to divide the word so as to hand the
proved children their own portion. I think
there is a saying somewhere, " Cast thy lot into
the lap and the Lord will deliver it out," which
I hoped would then be the case.
In the afternoon Captain Swain came into the
cabin to inform William Rotch there were two
vessels to be seen from the stern of ours about
seven leagues distant, upon which most of us
went on deck, and though scarcely at first dis-
coverable they were soon more clearly seen, and
a third also discovered ; and from their progress
towards us, were thought to be ships of war, or
privateers of some kind coming after us. Though
it did not at first seem to alarm any of the com-
pany, yet towards night, as they seemed to be
but a few leagues from us, I was very apprehen-
sive. Our valued friend, William Rotch, was
brought under some anxiety respecting them,
and indeed, when I looked towards him I
thought his countenance visibly manifested the
situation of his mind, which led me to inquire,
when walking the deck, if he had any appre-
hensions, they might be Algerines.* He said it
*For several centuries the piractical depredations of
the inhabitants of the Barbary States, especially of
the Algerines, had been a grevious obstruction to
peaceful commerce.
About the middle of the Seventh Century the Sar-
19J
THE FRIEND.
was uot iiiipioliuljle, as the wind h;id kept us
more to thesduthwanl than wuiihl have been hi.s
choice ; that his thoughtfulness was merely
nothing on his own account, nor even his dear
wife's, as their time, if permitted to be so tried,
could not, by the course of nature, be of very
long duration ; but when he had reflected re-
specting his daughters, the consideration was
heavier than nature or spirit seemed well able
to support, as he had understood that they
would never ransom women at any price what-
ever, if they did not belong to those powers who
gave them bribes. I tried all the little that
lay in my power to encourage him, in hope that
no such harm would befal us, yet never did I
witness ray feelings so awakened to the emotions
of such a father towards his children, and
though I am well aware, when the evidence of
things hoped for, the substance of things not
seen, which sustains the inner man, is permitted
to be removed from our secret feelings, 'tis
scarcely in the power of any other to aflbrd
comfort ; I thought I felt in my own particu-
lar sufficient warrant, at that season, to express
a firm and unshaken belief that the Father of
tlie family hath far other designs respecting
such plants in his garden, than to suffer them
to fall into the hands of unreasonable men.
And, indeed, when I have considered that some
of the ruling powers on earth have so long
helped to buoy up those people in such grievous
practices as robbery and the slavery of others,
all that can feel in me, of nature or spirit,
seems raised in indignation and protest against
it. But, in the present case, respecting our situa-
tion, soon after going to bed, my mind was quiet
and consoled with a fresh remembrance of
the compassionate language from the Father of
mercies to the children of Israel- — " The ene-
mies you have seen to-day, you shall see no
more ; " that I fullv believed that those vessels
acens overran much of the northern shores of Africa,
and they soon became the acknowledged rulers of all
tlie Mediterranean coast, from Egypt to the Atlantic
Ocean. They extended their conquests into Spain,
the southern portion of which was, for a long time, a
Moorish kingdom. After their expulsion from that
country, the contest between them and the so-called
Christian nations, was carried on in Africa and on the
ocean. Not content with capturing such vessels as fell
in their way, attacks were made on unprotected pomts
on the coasts of Spain, Italy, etc., and large numbers
of captives were carried off and sold into slavery.
The piratical habits thus engendered became a strongly
marked feature in the character of the Moors ; and
were continued down to a very recent date. In
Algiers, the booty obtained in this way was one of the
principal sources of revenue for the government, a
certain portion of every capture being set aside for
the ruling powers. The remaining prisoners, except-
ing those who belonged to nations with whom the
government had treaties of peace, were sold at auction
as slaves, and either employed as laborers or held for
ransom, if their friends at home could raise the
amount demanded.
To protect their citizens from these sufferings, many
of the nations of Christendom paid an annual tribute
to the Barbary States. In 1815 an American fleet
compelled the Dey of Algiers to relinquish all claims
of tribute from the United States, and to liberate the
Americans who were held as slaves. In 1816 a British
force destroyed the Algerian fleet, and effected an
agreement by which all European slaves were to be set
free, and the practice of piracy to be abandoned. And
830 the country was taken possession of by the
would not come very near us. Tiie captain,
Swain, at our leaving the deck about 10 o'clock,
thought they might be up with us, and probably
some of them on board of our vessel at about
12 o'clock, but on Second-day morning we were
thankful to find they were out of sight.
French.
One of the lui,..
sels of Moriiri ..
cast. The J :
two hundred yi;ii
dreaded pirates.
nations of Europe,
iMantic
waters
Ihc incrcasiug power of the
put a stop to the cruises of
these corsairs, as well as of those on the shores of the
Mediterranean.
"The Word of God" is uot to be limited to
that which is written, and which we read with
our natural eyes, and hear with our natural ears,
and become intellectually convinced of its truth,
and believe it, as we believe the constitution of
the United States, to be true, and that we are
bound to live up to and obey it.
This kind of intellectual belief in the Bible
(although God's words) would be of no avail to
the saving of the soul. For the Bible itself saith
that the "Letter" killeth; but the spirit, That
same spirit in which it was given forth, giveth
life. It is only the Spirit of God in communion
with our spirits, that enables us to receive the
word of God to us, as He powerfully convinceth
us of sin, leads us to repentance, shows us a Sa-
viour, then leads us unto all truth ; taking of
the things which are Christ's and showing them
unto us; as also opening our understandings to
understand the Scriptures, that we may profit by
that written aforetime for our instruction — we
then having the same light in a measure to read
them by as that in which they were written by
holy men of old.
It was the word of God to David when Nathan
the prophet led him to pass sentence on himself
for his sin (not knowing it); then said to him,
" Thou art the man."
It was the word of God to Isaiah, when he
cried, "Woe is me, for I am undone, for I am
a man of unclean lips."
It was the word of God to Peter when the
cock crew and he went out and wept l)itterly.
It was the word of God by Peter on the day
of Pentecost, whereby thousands were pricked
in their hearts, and impelled to cry out, " What
shall we do?" And yet without doubt they be-
ing Jews had often before this heard and read
what Peter then narrated from Scripture.
It was the word of God to the jailer at Phil-
lipi which led him to cry out, "What shall I do
to be saved."
Verily then, the " Word of God " by which
the Apostle John testifies, the worlds were made,
" is quick and powerful, sharper than any two
edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asun-
der of soul and body and joints and marrow,
and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of
the heart." T. D.
San Leandro, Cal,, Twelfth Month Sth, 1888.
There are differing views of economy of
time. One man will use two minutes, three
times a day, for si.K months, to adjust and secure
a broken gate, because he has " no time to repair
it ; " while his neighbor would take one good
hour for repair at the start, and .so save at least
a day aud a half in the half-year.
"TH0USA>fD.s of men remain poor all tiioir
lives because they are bent on getting rich by
means of some great business or large transac-
tion. They migiit earn an honest and ample
living in a smaller way, little by little, and even
grow rich thereby, were it not that they arc
always hoping that they will accompji.sh thcii'
desire " at a jump " or by means of large trans-
actions.
Forgiveness,
" My heart was heavy, fni- its trust had been
Abused, its kindness answered with foul wrong ;
So turning gloomingly from my fellow man
One summer Sabbath day I strolled among
The green mounds of the village burial place,
Where, pondering how all human love and hate
Find one sad level ; and liow soon or late.
Wronged and \vrout;-doer, each with meekened face.
And cold hands folded over a still heart.
Pass the green threshold of our common grave
Whither all footsteps tend, whence none depart :
Awed for myself and pitying my race.
Our common sorrow like a mighty wave
Swept all my pride away and trembling I forgave."
John G. WhiUier.
The venerable and beloved author of the
above truthful lines, this day, completes his
81st year. In a letter dated Seventh Month 13,
of the present year, he uses this expressive lan-
guage : " I have reached a period in life when
new fame and notoriety are burdensome ; and
love, the love of God and our neighbor, is the
one thing which makes life really worth living."
This is the experience of one full of years and
full of honors, and we may also add, full of
" faith, hope and charity." How beautiful it is, as
life here draws to its close aud the shades of night
come perceptibly on, to see these Christian
traits shine forth like the rays of the setting sun
gilding with radiance all surrounding objects.
The publication of the article on " Forgive-
ness " in the Daily Netvs of the 22d ultimo has
elicited the following : " I have the Daily Neu's
of the 22d containing thy contribution on "For-
giveness." It is one of the rarest and most diffi-
cult to exercise of human virtues. The inci-
dent in the lives of Webster and Benton was
quite familiar to me, as I have read with much
interest Harvey's book. We had near liome a
conspicuous instance of a similar kind. After a
personal intimacy of many years between the
late Eli K. Price and Henry C. Carey, of Phila-
delphia, an estrangement arose growing out of
a misunderstanding of a business matter, in
which Carey erroneously imagined he was in-
jured. Strictly, it was an honest difference of
opinion in regard to the value of a security.
Carey took offence aud was quite indignant,
broke off all personal intercourse, and they met
frequently without speaking for some years.
At a social gathering one evening where Fred-
erick Fraley, General Patterson, Morton Mc-
Michael and other venerable men were present
in a group by themselves with Henry C. Carey
in the centre of the conspicuous circle, Eli K.
Price approached. All except Carey welcomed
him warmly with cordial hand-graspings, and,
for a moment, there was an awkward, embar-
rassing silence, when prompted by a sudden
belter impulse, Carey held out his hand and ex-
claimed, with much feeling : " Price, my good
friend, how are you ? We are both getting old,
too old to be anything but friends. Here is my
hand, take it and let us forget our differences."
Of course the response was friendly, their old
friendship was renewed, and in less than a year
Carey was dead.
The late Samuel Hcttle, Junior, of Philadel-
phia, a minister in the Society of Friends, re-
lated to the writer tlie following occurrence in
his own life, and as lie has for some years been
deceased there seems to be uo impropriety in
nutkiug it pid)lie. One First-day morning lie
felt his mind strongly impressed with the be-
lief that it was iiis duty to go to a certain
house, the occupant.s of whicii were strangers
to him, and slip under the front door a tract on
Charity and Forgivene.ss, published by the Tract
Association of Friends. It was an humiliating
THE FRIEND.
19[
act, being at the time of day when many per-
sons were on the streets returning from their
places of worship, &c. ; but he did what he felt
to be his religious duty. Samuel Bettle was
afterwards informed that on that day a female
member of the family on entering the door,
picked up the tract, carried it to her room and
read it. It appeared there had been an estrange-
ment toward some one, arising, perhaps, in the
settlement of an estate, in which hard feelings
had taken possession of her mind. On returning
to the family she said she had read the tract
on " Charity and Forgiveness," and had forgiven
those wln) had injured her. Within twenty-
four hours she was suddenly summoned into
the presence of Him who said, "If ye forgive
not men their trespasses neither will your
Father forgive your trespasses." As the year is
now drawing to its close how desirable it is that
all should realize the truth of the expression,
"The noblest remedv for injuries is oblivion^
W. P. TOWNSEXD,
In West Cliester Local Xm-s.
Twelfth Month 17, 18S8
Leadings of the Spirit.
Man appears to be mysteriously composed of
various discordant elements. Ever since the
fall there has been enmity between the two
seeds of good and evil. The seed of the serpent
had power to bruise the heel; and he has the
same power yet: so that the children of God,
in travelling through this probationary world,
often feel the painful effects of his bruising
power. But the seed of the woman, which is
Christ, has power over all the powers of the
enemy. So that his rod and his staff, if we lean
upon them, often comfort us. And if we submit
to his power, and to the drawings of the Father's
love, until the head or principal seat of that
forbidden knowledge, which the serpent by his
subtility introduced into the world, is subdued
and overcome, then we can, like Paul .say,
" thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory
through Jesus Christ our Lord."
But until this is done, and a victory over the
serpent nature is gained, we remain in a sad
mixture ; and the language of our Saviour to
one of the churches of Asia, might be applied
to us : "I would that thou wert cold or hot."
For while we are in this mixed condition — half
Jew and half Ashdod — and contenting ourselves
with a form of godliness without the power, we
may think we are rich and increased with
goods, and have need of nothing, and do not
seek for Divine help, or the guidings of the
Spirit or the drawings of the Father; and be so
blinded as to accept religious amusements for
worship. It is not strange, therefore, that Christ
would rather we were either cold or hot than in
a lukewarm, lifeless condition.
He counselled the Church of Laodicea to buy
of Him gold tried in the fire, and to anoint
their eyes with the eye-salve of the kingdom,
that they might see. For they were in darkness,
like we all by nature are ; and while we are in
darkness we are easily led aside by the deceit of
the serpent, and mistake his promptings for the
drawings of the Spirit. While in this condition,
we are too apt to take imagination for revela-
tion, and follow it instead of the Spirit of God.
It appears to me that we have two elements in
us: tlie one from the Spirit of the Lord; the
other from the spirit of man — and that each of
^'' "e will grow and flourish in us, in proportion
'"• "ydture it receives. One of the most
difficult
the'^g f'^'" ™6 to learn, is to distinguish
and not to take the imagina-
tions or promptings of man for revelations from
the Lord. This discernment we can only have,
as we believe in and receive the light of the
Lord. So we should prayerfully seek to know
what kind of a spirit leads us ; for we become
servants to whichsoever we yield ourselves ser-
vants to obey ; whether the spirit of man or the
Spirit of the Lord.
The natural man receiveth not the things of
the Spirit of God, because they are foolishness
to him: so he will not follow the drawings of
the Spirit, and be led by it to something that
he does not inwardly know or have a heartfelt
belief in. The preaching of the cross of Christ
is to such a stumbling-block, and to the worldly-
wise, foolishness — and therefore the Spirit of
Christ, which was designed to be head over all
things unto his church, and to be the leader of
his people, is set aside and rejected by many of
the worldly-wise builders of the present day ;
and instead of becoming the head of the corner,
has become a rock of offence, and a stumbling-
block for the poor, benighted ones to stumble
over. So they are led by the spirit of man,
under a light which they substitute for a Divine
light, though it leads them more and more into
a conformity to the world, until they are so
mingled with it, that it may be said of them,
"strangers have devoured their strength and
they know it not," and they become blind
leaders of the blind. Such as these persuade
themselves, and strive to persuade others, that
the new way to the kingdom is an easier way
than the old path, and more adapted to these
enlightened times ; that while the ways of our
forefathers might have been suited to the old-
fashioned ways of their day, yet now, a broader
wa_v, which accommodates itself more to the
cultivated religion and the preaching of our
intellectual times, will bring more souls to
Christ. So it is no wonder that they do not, in
more silence, listen to the drawings of the
Spirit, as they have found what they think a
better way.
But this remains to be the coudemnation,
that, although light has come into the world,
this self-pleasing religion is not brought to the
light of Christ lest it should be reproved ; but
being judged by the light of their own in-
tellect,it is receiving the applause of men, and
gains great popularity.
When darkness is taken for light, and light
for darkness, a great deal may go under the
guise of religion, and be highly esteemed among
men, which is abomination in the sight of the
Lord. For the heart, when it has become
darkened, is deceit above all things ; but as
many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are
the sons of God, and they can see and know
the hidden things of darliness, " for the Spirit
searcheth all things; yea, the deep things of
God."
So we have the privilege to be led by the
Spirit of God, and become hLs sons, or we have
the privilege to be led by the deceiver, and
become the children of him who rules and
reigns iu the hearts of the children of dis-
obedience. And when we, by following the
leadings of the deceiver, become his emissaries,
he can persuade us that duty calls us to com-
pass sea and land to make proselytes, and when
they are made, what are they ?
Many are running to and fro, and knowledge
appears to be on the increase ; but is it a heavenly
knowledge or an earthly one? Are not vital
Christianity and true humility fading away ;
the religious zeal and self-denying devotion that
once characterized us as a people becoming
mixed and mingled with worldliness? That
which is born of the Spirit is spirit, and that
which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and flesh
and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven.
If we live after the gratifications of the flesh
we shall die, spiritually; but if we are so led by
the Spirit as to mortify the fleshly deeds of the
body, we shall live and flourish spiritually, and
grow in grace, and in the true heart-changing
knowledge of God.
John's light was a burning and shining light,
and the cjiildren of men rejoiced in it. But his
mission was only to prepare the way of the
Lord, and to point to Christ, the true Light, the
Lamb of God, which taketh away the sins of
the world out of the heart. This Light is a
discerner of the thoughts and intents of the
heart, and as it is followed it will lead away
from sin and death. It is the true Light which
lighteth every man that cometh into the world,
and which is from everlasting to everlasting,
and changes not ; for of the increase of his
government and peace there is to be no end.
So the sons of God may well rejoice in the
everlasting and unchangeable light, that shines
more and more to the perfect dav.
D. H.
Dublin, Ind., Twelfth Mo. 26th, 1888.
Oriental Modes of Covenanting.
BY CUNNINGHAM GEIKIE.
Agreements between individuals or commu-
nities must in all ages have been almost equally
frequent ; and hence it is only what might have
been expected, to find the word " covenant " oc-
curring more than two hundred times in the
Bible.
As a rule, they were confirmed by a solemn
oath, taken before God, with an imprecation
that evil might light on perjury. An oath, how-
ever, in early ages, was confirmed, not by the
mere spoken word, but also, at the same time,
especially in the East, by an appeal to seven
objects or persons as witnesses of the agreement
made, as is strikingly shown in the fact that the
Hebrew word for " to swear an oath " means
" to pledge one's self by seven things."
An instance of this occurs as far back as in
the history of Abraham. The wells he had dug
in the open pasture land near Gerar being in
danger of becoming a cause of strife between
him and Abimelech, king of the Philistines,
the patriarch, as we read, " set seven ewe lambs by
themselves, . . . and said, These seven ewe lambs
shalt thou take of my hand, that they may be
a witness unto me that I have digged this well.
.... Thus they made a covenant " (Gen. 21 :
28-.32). It is curious to notice how widely the
idea was spread, in antiquity, of special sanc-
tity connected with the number seven. We have
it here, and find it also in the old Aceadian lit-
erature brought from Nineveh and Babylon.
Homer introduces it in his account of the cove-
nant confirmed bv an offering, for the surrender
of Briseis by Achilles (Iliad 19, 243 fiV) " With
the desire to purify myself," says one of the
ancients, "I bathe iu the sea, dipping my head
seven times in the waves ; for this number, as
the divine Pythagoras tells us, is the proper one
in all matters of religion."
It was customary, on the occasion of such
covenants, to confirm them by the erection of
some visible memorial, which might remain as
a witness against either side breaking the oath,
it had, as it were, heard sworn. Thus Laban
caused Jacob to " take a stone and set it up for
a matsaibah," the word used, stones set up with
a religious, or, in some cases, an idolatrous
196
THE FRIEND.
object. It occurs four times in the story of the
patriarch, — when he raised such a stone as a
witness and memorial of the covenant made by
God with him at Bethel, when he parted from
Labau, when God m;ide a second covenant with
him at Bethel, and at the spot where Kachel
was buried, by the wayside, near Bethlehem.
It is added in the narrative of Laban's cove-
nant, that " the brethren of Jacob," members
of Laban's family, took stones and made a heap,
or cairn, and ate together on it, as a further
ratification of the agreement made, whHe Laban
gave it the name, " (This is) a cairn of witness "
in Aramaic ; and Jacob, assenting, called it the
same in his own Hebrew. An additional sanc-
tion was given to the oath sworn on the occasion
by calling the cairn by the further name of
Mizpeh, or the watch-tower ; both parties believ-
ing that Jehovah, who had been invoked, would
keep guard on the spot, and from this high van-
tage-ground watch both parties, to bring on
either who broke his word, and thus insulted the
Being named in the oath, the full penalty of
Divine wrath for his perjury.
The " eating" is expressly mentioned as con-
nected with a sacrifice, so that the covenant was
in every sense a religious act. It was in effect a
form of communion with Him to whom the sac-
rifice had been offered, the consuming of part
of the victim on the altar — in this case the stone
of witness — being, as it were, the partaking in
it by God, while the meal was the sharing it on
the side of the human parties to the covenant ;
heaven and earth being thus bound together by
an act like that which binds men to one
another.
Another characteristic of covenants in the
early ages was the hewing the sacrifice into two
parts, and putting them at a short distance from
each other, so that those who were making the
treaty or covenant might pass between these
bloody witnesses of their oath. It was under-
stood that this showed the parties contracting to
be in effect one, as the two halves of the victim
had been, and also to express their belief that,
whichever of them might break the covenant
made, would share a doom as terrible as that of
the divided sacrifice. We find this custom in
the covenant made between God and Abraham.
On the occasion of the promise of the Holy
Land for his posterity, given by God to tbe
patriarch, we are told that Abraham asked,
" Lord God, whereby shall 1 know that I shall
inherit it? And he said unto him. Take me an
heifer of three years old, and a she-goat of three
years old, and a ram of three years old, and a
turtle dove, and a young pigeon. And he took
unto him all these, and divided them in the
midst, and laid each piece one against another :
but the liirds divided he not .... And it came
to pass that, when the sun went down, and it was
dark, behold a smoking furnace and a burning
lamp [the symbols of the Divine presence] that
passed between those pieces " (Gen. 15 : 8-10,
17). So common, or even universal, was this
custom, that the Hebrew word for "covenant"
seems to be derived from the verb " to cut
asunder."
A very usual form of covenant wa.s associ-
ated in the ancient religions, including that of
the Jews, with the presentation of thank ofl^er-
ings. These wore not all burned on the altar,
but the greater part of each ofl'cring was made
the material of a feast, with the san^io idea as
marked the eating of the sacrifice by Jacob and
Laban — that it implied comnumion and friend-
ship between those [)artaking of it and the God
to whom |)art had hern oflercd. At this day.
the Bedouin regard any one allowed to eat
with them as their friend, with a claim on their
protection ; and this feeling was extended, in
feasts or a sacrifice, to the Divine Being. The
same conceptions were embodied in the cove-
nant made between God and the children of
Israel, as recorded in Exodus 24 : 4 ff.. Revised
Version : " And Moses wrote all the words of
the Lord, and rose up early in the morning, and
builded an altar under the mount, and twelve
pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel.
And he sent young men of the children of
Israel, which offered burnt offerings, and sacri-
ficed peace offerings of oxen unto the Lord.
And Moses took half of the blood, and put it
in basins; and half of the blood he sprinkled on
the altar. And he took the book of the cove-
nant, and read in the 'audience of the people:
and they said, all that the Lord hath spoken
will we do, and he obedient. And Moses took
the blood, sprinkled it on the people, and said.
Behold the blood of the covenant, which the
Lord hath made with you concerning all these
words. Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab,
and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel ;
and they saw the God of Israel : and there was
under his feet, as it were, a paved work of sap-
phire stone, and as it were the very heaven for
clearness. And upon the nobles of the children
of Israel he laid not his hand ; and they beheld
God, and did eat and drink." The halving of
the blood had reference to the two parties to the
covenant God and Israel ; but as God is invisi-
ble, the half of the blood set apart for him was
simply poured on the altar as a peace-making
holy gift, while the other, connected with the
people, was sprinkled on them, that being thus
touched with what had been dedicated to the
holy and pure God, and was in itself sacred,
they might be brought, as it were, into close re-
lationship with the Being to whom the blood,
as the life, belonged. It was a figurative con-
secration and a pledge by Israel to live as if
they themselves were holy and pure offerings to
God. Chosen thus, Israel was God's "peculiar
people," his " first-born," marked out from all
other nations by this especial favor. — S. S. Times.
" For wh.atsoever things were written aforetime were
written for our learning, that we through patience and
comfort of the Scriptures, might have hope."
Although there are many families up and
down through our Society that are in the daily
practice of having a portion of the Holy Script-
ures read aloud in their midst, yet I fear there
are too many that are neglectful of it. Some
may assign for a reason, they have never been
used to doing .so and think they are not good
enough- — it would make them appear better
than what they were; and others have no
interest in such reading because they do not
comprehend and see tlie beauty of it. To the
last-mentioned class I would say, seek an in-
terest in these Scriptures of truth, and, with
your minds turned inward, ask for wisdom, and
an understanding heart, that you may know the
meaning thereof; and if you strive for this from
day to day, the Father of Mercies will give you
an understanding heart, and open your blind
eyes, so that you will see the beauty therein.
And for the other class, that do not feel them-
selves good enough to be in this habit, search
and .SCO what it is that is wanting or hindering
(delays arc dangimiis) and 1;.('|, ,,n the watch-
tower, the only piarr ..I -al, l\ : aii'l '.vhcii you
have made a stall or laki ii a liw s;ial^;hl >li'|is,
you will know what the i'-^Hliiiist lucuul when
he said, "Thy word is a lamp unto my feet,
and a light unto my path." The Apostle says
the Scriptures are able to make wise unto salva-
tion, through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
The Bible is the best of books, and one that the
Christian never tires of reading, but always
finds something of interest to cheer, reprove or
instruct.
To the awakened child, whose ears are opened
to hear, the Redeemer of souls will not be lack-
ing on his part to lend a helping hand in every
time of need. " They that be whole need not a
physician, but they that are sick." So that it is
the sin-sick souls that He wants to heal of
their maladies; and all such that come unto
the Master in full faith — living, child-like faith
— will find Him to be the physician of value.
"He wounds to heal and kills to make alive."
When any feel aroused to a sense of their
undone condition, it is the Master himself that
begets this uneasiness, making such feel dis-
satisfied with their past ways of living, tired as
it were of feeding upon the husks, but wanting
to be fed with that spiritual manna that comes
down from Heaven, and thirsting for the water
of life, which the Saviour declared He would
give, and which would be a well of water
springing up unto everlasting life.
Then, dear friends, if there are any of you
that are not in the habit of reading the Holy
Scriptures, either individually or collectively, I
would say, let the time past suffice, and make a
beginning ; and by continuing therein, see if
the Lord of Heaven and earth does not create a
new feeling within you, such as you have not
experienced before; and if you are faithful and
take heed to these little intimations. He, the
mighty God of Jacob, will lead you on, step by
step, and cause you to experience a great change,
even as becoming new creatures: "old things
are passed away, all things are become new."
And He will at times give you that peace that
passeth all understanding, which the world, with
all its pleasures and treasures, can neither give
nor take away. Then be persuaded to turn
inward in your minds, and seek to know this
blessed Saviour, who said, " I am the Way, the
Truth and the Life," and who will guide you
into paths you have not known, but which,
through continued faithfulness, lead to ever-
lasting life. E. C. Cooper.
Penna., Twelfth Month, 1S8S.
For " Thb Friend."
William Pollard on Iowa Yearly Meeting.
In a communication to the London Friend
of Twelfth ISIonth, by William Pollard, of
Manchester, England, reference is made to the
course of Iowa Yearly Meeting, which has gone
further than most other bodies professing the
name of " Friends," in the appointment of
regularly paid ministers to labor in its subordi-
nate meetings. Tiie article says :
" Is not the following striking description of
modern Quakerism, by a recent writer, spe-
cially applicable to the prevalent teaching in
Iowa Yearly Meeting : — ' It shows too often aa
imperfect grasp of the great principle of the
I'rcsi lu'o of God in man ; it speaks but little of
the Ijight of Christ within him, and hesitates to
say, even if it docs not deny, that this is
the gift to all men. The Revelation of which
it .speaks is a thing rather of the past than t^-
present; it exalts the letter "f Scripty^'j^ "^"^
the importance of a correct apy'fiio m.-
certain doctrines, more than ik spirit, by which
sion of a wise and undcrs'
THE FRIEND.
197
be iiulcred and rightly
,lone the Scriptures
titerpreted ? "
But this is by uo means the full statement _ot
he difference. Not only is the ' Light of Christ
dthin us, as God's gift for man's salvation ' (to
ise William Penn's description of ' the funda-
■nental of our religion') undervalued, if not
gnored, but the secret and progressive teaching
)f Christ by the Spirit— granted to individuals
md to the Church— would seem to be greatly
mistrusted. The principle that has always led
Friends to hold their meetings for worship on a
oasis of silence, is in many cases practically
bandoned and disbelieved. Faith in Christ is
habitually confounded with faith in certain
iheological phrases and definitions, in a way
totally opposed to the spirit of early Quakerism.
Underlving all this there is. a growing literal-
ness in dealing with Scripture, which is steadily
„..J naturally leading back to an unspiritual
view of truth, and to types aed ceremonies and
words."
In dealing with these divergent tendencies,
do not help matters by assuming that there
lis no radical difference between the old and the
new. To put aside the duty of consistency for
the sake of peace, is as unwise as it is wrong.
This is not a question of charity. In a Church
that professes so fully to recognize the right of
private judgment, we are bound to have great
charity for one another. Further than that, we
can hardly help admiring the zeal and dedica-
tion of these earnest Christian people in Iowa
and elsewhere. They have a right to their opin-
ion as to the best course of Church action. If
they are convinced — as their actions seem to
imply— that the principles and methods hither-
to adopted by the Society of Friends, and which
form its solo reason for existence as a separate
Church, are impracticable and unsound, they arc
justified in abandoning them and adopting
another svstem. But are they justified in still
calling themselves Friends, or are we doing
wisely in trying to keep up this delusion ? "
" It cannot be doubted that there are methods
and openings for doing all our church work—
the building up, the gathering in, and the testi-
mony-bearing—on lines altogether in harmony
with our great principles. If patience were but
combined with zeal and unswerving fidelity to
the truth as we are permitted to see it, we might
yet be enabled to develop and to unfold consis-
tent and far more effectual methods of operation
and service, that might prove to be rich in bless-
ino- to the Churches and the world."
William Pollard.
Eccles, near Manchester.^
Faith is better than sight ; for fiiith is trust
in One who can be depended on more surely
than even our own senses. Our eyes may de-
ceive us; but He who deserves to be trusted
implicitly, cannot prove untrue. The very idea
of faith is confidence beyond the realm of the
senses. It is the child's restfulness in the strong
arms of the capable parent, in an hour when
the child himself would be powerless for his
guidance or his protection. — Selected.
My dear girls, it is not necessary to meddle
with politics. Educate women, and men will be
educated. Let all women understand the great
doctrine of seeking the greatest good, of loving
their neighbors as themselves; let them in-
doctrinate their souls in these fundamental
truths, and we shall have wise legislatoi-s. All
our statesmen, rulers and ministers must come
under the moulding hand of mothers and teach-
ers.— Mary Lyo-ns.
For each so-thoui
oflers us a spiritual blessing
fying, if our hearts :
COMPENSATION.
life talses .away, God
complete, more satls-
but'sanctlfled to reach up after
Can I tell how the morns awoke
When I was a child !
Up from the walnut tree out in the lane
A timid bird sent a faint, low strain.
Which the robin caught in its lifted throat.
Then trilled and echoed a calling note,
'Till all the birdies far and near
However sleepy must surely hear.
Soon from orchard, meadow and hedge-row came
A full return of the glad refrain.
Thus, with swell of music and rush of wings.
The morns awoke.
Can I tell how the light came down
When I was a child !
Enchanted, from dreamless sleep I awoke
When the lirst faint sound of the chorus broke
p^rom walnut and pear-tree and orchard wide,
.\nd swept o'er the meadows that ran by their side.
To see in the east a new, pale light.
Child of the morning star and the night.
In the lap of a beautiful cloud 'twas nursed.
Growing until it finally burst,
A rosy, radiant, sweet delight
That "bathed in its beauty the gloom of night,
Then lost itself in the sea of gold
That over the walls of the green wood rolled.
So each morn, like a new surprise.
The light came down.
Can I tell how the winds of morn
Blew when I was a child \
Sweeping down through the fields of corn
They came, when the first faint light was born ;
XnA I fancied they played with the waves of gold
That over my world so lavishly rolled,
As I climbed to my perch by the dark, green wall,
To watch the cities so grand and tall
That with shadows and mist-bands and moonlight
bright
I had built o'er the meadow-lands in the night.
O I can see to this far-away day
How my child arms reached to bid them stay-
How 1 held to ray heart a warm delight
As I thought : " They will come again with the night,"
Then turned to welcome the winds so sweet
That brought to ray eager, childish feet,
For the treasure lost, a reward so meet—
A glad new day.
Can I tell how the mornings come
Xow, in this land of the real !
Do the near horizons of duty rise
.\nd hide from ray hungry, homesick eyes
The beauty I know must lie so fair,
Under the glow of the morning air?
Do the quick, imperative calls that claim
The service of heart and hand and brain,
Drown to mv harmony-loving soul
The waves o"f music that break and roll
In a swelling chorus Nature gives
Unto the Author of all that lives?
I catch faint gleams of the morning's gold—
And O it is fair to me !
And my heart thrills glad for the beauty told
Ever o'er land and sea !
But my spirit bounds with a deeper joy.
As I think of that land where no cloud's alloy
E'er dims the brightness, not of the sun-
Where no gladness wanes that is once begun.
I cannot turn from my work aside.
To list to the music that swells as a tide,
AVhen wings are bathed in the crimson light
And the air is stirred with a bird's delight ;
But my heart grows stronger for daily strife—
For the battles that come to each earnest life.
The winds my child-he.T,rt begged to spare,
The wonders built of the mist-crowned air—
They blow no more from a nameless shore.
Nor can take from me treasures evermore,
Because they are hid where no harm can abide
Close to the loving Father's side.
Here in my narrow world I find
A beauty grander, more sublime,
For lo 1 in my baby's upturned face
The image Divine"! turn to trace.
And I marvel, with hushed and reverent soul,
That He who plans of our lives the whole,
Should have placed my truant, wilful feet
In this quiet, sheltered and safe retreat —
Where my heart, not eyes, must seek the grace
I worshipped blindly in nature's face ;
Where my soul must listen intent to hear
The will of One who is ever near.
And who fills with a peace that is musical, sweet,
The soul that bows alone at His feet.
L. a Bay.
THE LITTLE SISTERS.
" Jlother, why did they take away
My sister while she slept?
I watched them to the churchyard gate,
While bitterly you wept.
The cold snow lies upon the ground.
And frosty is the air ;
Her little crib was always warm.
She cannot sleep out there."
" Dear child, it was not baby's self
That from our home they bore ;
Her little body holds her not,
She will not need it more.
The dear Lord took her up to heaven,
For reasons full of love ;
And angels now will care for her,
In God's own home above."
" But, mother, when the angels come.
My sister is so shy
I'm sure she will not go to them.
But will begin to cry.
AVill not our Father send her back
Till she is bigger grown,
Or let me go and stay awhile ?
She is afraid alone."
" Dear little one, in that bright land
Our baby feels no fears ;
But she can never come again.
Through all the changing years.
Some time you, too, may go above.
Though when we cannot know.
Christ guards some little lambs in heaven.
And some on earth below."
S. S. Times.
\N Ad
AND Jo
The Most Precious Music.
Truly, as said a brother a few days ago, before
I was converted I loved the violin, it was my
constant companion. The first thing after I
arose in the morning was my violin. Immedi-
ately after breakfast I must have my violin.
Coming home from my work at noon, I wanted
my violin before my dinner. After dinner I
would have a few spare moments, and I must
have a tune before I went to my work. It was the
same in the evening, and often times I have set
up half the night, and sometimes until almost
morning, with my precious violin. But when I
found the Saviour I lost my love for the violin
and
Jesus all the day long.
Was my joy and my song.
Before this blessed change I loved music in-
tensely, but since then the name of Jesus and
the music of salvation have become more pre-
cious, and so it will be ever. Jesus is far sweeter
and more precious than all worldly pleasures.
O yes, dear reader, admit Him to thy heart and
He will fill thy spirit with such hallowed
melody as shall render all mere earthly joys in-
sipid.
His name yields the richest perfume
And sweeter than music his voice,
His presence disperses my gloom,
And makes all within me rejoice.
While blest with a sense of his love
A palace, a toy, would appear ;
And prisons would palaces prove
If Jesus would dwell with me there.
E. H. b.
New Brusswick, N. J., 1862.
198
THE FRIEND.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Subsidence of the Ground.— lu the Cheshire
Salt district in'England, the subsidence of the
ground has caused alarm. It is due to the
pumping up of the brine, which is formed b}'
melting of the rock-salt far down in the earth.
As the brine is removed, fresh water takes its
place, to react upon the rocks until it is itself
transformed to brine. And so the process goes
on year after year, tlie very props of the earth
being constantly removed.
Afedion in a Cat. — A correspondent knew a
cat, a playmate of a little boy, who bore with
patience the occasional buffets which the play-
mates of children too often receive. At length
the child was attacked with illness. In the first
days the cat never quitted his bedside. As the
disease progressed it became necessary to re-
move her, and even to lock her up. The child
died. The cat was liberated, and instantly flew
to the apartment where she hoped to find her
playmate, but the body was not there. Theu
she" ran about the house until at last she got into
the room where the dead body lay. Here she
lay down in silent melancholy, and had again
to'be locked up. As soon as the child was bur-
ied she disappeared, but about a fortnight after
returned to the well-known apartment quite
emaciated. Still she would not take any food,
but ran away with dismal cries. At length,
compelled by hunger, she made her appearance
every day about dinner-time; then left the hou.se.
She never recovered her old spirits. — Tlie Ani-
mal World.
Dangerous Exjjansions of Ice. — A short rail-
way was once built in the Province of Ontario,
which crossed a fresh-water pond known as Rice
Lake by a bridge two miles and-a-half long.
The bridge v.'as mostly composed of trestle work,
very strongly built, with uprights driven to
hai'd bottom "and tiioroughly braced. The mid-
dle portion, over the deepe.st part of the lake,
was composed of trusses — eighty feet in span,
supported by piers measuring twelve by twenty-
four feet, and filled with stones. Early in the
first winter after the bridge was built, the lake
froze over to a depth of about seven inches. Be-
fore snow came to pnjtect the ice the weather
moderated, the sun shone brightly, the ice ex-
panded, and in a few minutes the bridge was in
ruins nearly its whole length, the trestles being
pushed over in the direction of the principal ex-
pansion. The destruction of the bridge caused
the temporary abandonment of the railway, but
years afterward the trestles were repaired and
filled in with an embankment of gravel, the top
of which is eight feet above the level of the wa-
ter; yet the expansion of the ice during sunny
days is so great that it frequently ri, r|,- u{> t\u-
embankuient and, by successive nii.vciiicnl.-, i-
pushed upon the rails. — Engineerimj <iit<l Build-
ing Record.
A Sheep Punic. — A strange occurrenro, near
Reading, England, is tlnis dcsfvihed in the Lon-
don Timcf by two sp. ( ! ;ilnr- : "At a time as near
eight o'clock as ]i(is.hIiI(', ilir ims of thousands
of sheep folded in thi' hirgu .-hccp-breeding di.s-
tricts north, east and west of Reading, were tak-
en with a sudden fright, jumping their hurdles,
escaping from the fields, and running hither ancl
thither; it fact, there must for some time have
been a perfect stampede. Early on Sunday
morning the shepherds found the animals under
the hedges and in the road.s, jianting and fright-
ened as if tiiey had been terror-stricken. Tiie
extent of this remarkable occurrence may be
juagea when we mention that every large farmer
from Wallingford on the one hand to Twyford
on the other, seems to have had his sheep thus
frightened, and it is also noteworthy that, with
only two or three exceptions, the hill country
north of the Thames seems to have been princi-
pally afl"ected. We have not heard, nor can any
of the farmers give, any reasonable explanation
of what we have described. The night was in-
tensely dark, with occasional flashes of lightning,
but we do not think either circumstance would
account for such an eifect being produced over
such a large area. We would suggest the prob-
ability of a slight earthquake being the cause."
The Lark's Surinising Song. — J. G. Wood, in
an article on "The Wonders of the Spring," says
that the volume of sound produced by the sky-
lark is most wonderful. " The lark ascends un-
til it looks no larger than a midge, and can with
difficulty be seen by the unaided eye, and yet
every note will be clearly audible to persons who
are fully half a mile from the nest over which
the bird utters its song. Moreover, it never
ceases to sing for a moment, a feat which seems
wonderful to us human beings, who find that a
song of six or seven minutes in length, though
interspersed with rests and pauses, is more than
trying. Even a practiced public speaker, though
he can pause at the end of each sentence, finds
the applause of the audience a very welcome re-
lief Moreover, the singer and speaker need to
use no exertion save exercising their voices.
Yet the bird will j^our out a continuous song of
nearly twenty minutes in length, and all the time
has to support itself in the air by the constant
use of its wings." — The Swiss Cross.
Sharks in the Mediterranean. — Sharks are re-
ported to have become uncommonly numerous
on the shores of the Mediterranean, to the great
annoyance of the dwellers by the .sea. A few-
years since the shark was comparatively un-
known there, but they have discovered that the
Suez Canal is an easy route from their Indian
Ocean home to the ])leasant waters of the Medi-
terranean. They pass through the canal in
great numbers.
A Fight betxoeen a Pack of Wolves and two
Minnesota Farmers. — Two men, with their guns
and a dog, were out hunting near Fergus Falls,
when they came across a deserted cabin in the
woods in a lonesome spot about seven miles from
the' city.
In tlie middle of the floor lay a man with his
clothing torn completely ofl^, and his body lacer-
ated in a terrible manner. In one hand was
grasped an ax covered with blood, and around
him lay eleven huge gray wolves. One of the
beasts was not quite dead, and lay snapping and
Miarling at the new-comers until silenced by a
slint li-diii a revolver. In the corner lay the par-
tial ly luten body of another man, who grasped
an empty revolver in one hand and a bloody
knife in the other. The first man was still liv-
ing, and soon after he had been removed to Fer-
gus Falls and had received medical treatment
he told his story. He was William Emory, a
farmer. Accompanied by August Melleck, he
had gone on a hunt, and on reaching the vicin-
ity of the cabin he had heard wolves howling.
The two hunters were not afraid, for, as a gen-
eral thing, the beasts will not attack a man, and
Emory and Melleck thought they would try to
kill one or two for the bounty on their scalps.
Euiory shot one, whereupon the whole pack, in-
stead of running away, made a furious attack on
the men, compelling them t<i run for refuge into
the cabin.
The door was broken so that they could not
shut it, and the snarling, hungry brutes followed
them into the shanty, where a desperate fight
for life ensued. Emory struck one of the ani-
mals with his gun, breaking it, and then seized
an old ax which lay on the floor. But for the
death of his companion he would have undoubt-
edly come out of the fight without serious injury.
Melleck killed two wolves with his revolver and
wounded another, and theu began fighting with
his knife. The animals made a rush at him and
he slipped down on the floor, when they all
pounced on his prostrate body, and Emory saw
his companion torn to pieces without being able
to render him any assistance, as he was being at-
tacked in the same way by the others. Emory
remembered killing five with his ax and disa-
bling others, after which he fell to the floor from
exhaustion, and knew no more until he found
himself on the ground, with the men pouring
water on his face. He will ultimately recover,
although one of his hands has been amputated,
the wolves having eaten the flesh to the bone.
His right cheek was torn nearly oft", and his
neck and breast were literally torn to shreds.
The remains of Melleck were taken to Fergus
Falls, where they were buried.
The carcasses of twelve wolves were secured,
and the marks on their bodies were proof of the
terrible battle which liad raged in the lonely
cabin. The bounty on their scalps and the value
of their skins, will suflice to pay Emory's doctor's
bills. - These wolves have been a constant men-
ace to farmers, having carried ofl" a large amount
of stock, and (m several occasions have chased
children. This is probably the last pack in this
section, which was formerly overrun with them,
and the farmers will raise a ])urso for the in-
jured man, who has succeeded in ridding the
neighborhood of thera.
Dr. Lyman Abbott says that early in his
ministry he resolved — and still holds to "the reso-
lution— that he "would not profess religion for
a man after death who had never professed it
for himself when living." No man ever made
a more rational resolve. The orthodox preach-
ers who are ready to find a title for every great,
rich, or popular man to mansions in the skies,
even though he never gave any Scriptual evi-
dence of being born again, take back in the par-
ticular what they preach in the general, excite
contempt among unbelievers, encourage neglect
of religion, and strengthen the hands of loose
thinkers in and out of the church. — Selected.
A THOROUGHLY converted sinner is at first
always very humble. He does not seek pub-
licity. The wretch who on Tuesday was an
abandoned sinner, and on Wednesday is con-
verted, and on Thursday begins to lecture the
church and denounce those who have borne
the burden and heat of the d.ay as Pharisees,
and who glories in telling the storj' of his life,
and paints with a kind of loving enthusiani the
hole of the pit from which he was dug, and
whose eyes sjiarklc and frame erects itself in
the description of his abominations, had better
be kept on probation twelve months instead of
six. There is hope for every repentant sinner,
and all such should be encouraged ; but at the
slightest manifestation of presumption they
should be warned and instructed. — Selected.
Creer.x and forms, and a literal faith, will do
nothing i'or us. We must give up our own wills
entirely, and become like little children; it is
the only way we can enter the kiugdom.
THE FRIEND.
199
Items.
':■ iralar Confession. — A contributor to The
I '."il Recorder, who writes from Seville, in
>; ;idduces some objections to the dogma of
tin i'ai'al Church requiring confession of sins to
the priest. One of these is that it " bestows a dan-
gerous power upon the priesthood."
" Every priest has access to the heart of every
individual who is under his religious jurisdiction:
and all are positively obliged to confess to him
their most secret sins, tho.^e of which they are most
deeply ashamed, and whicli, if known, might ruin
their prospects and their character, and might
endanger their lives. Though the priest is laid
under a most solemn oath never to divulge what is
revealed to him in confession, this is not a perfect
guarantee against danger, because the oath of
secrecy is by no means so inviolable as it is pro-
fessed to be. The following are the words of one
'who was himself a Popish priest for some time.
Keferring to another priest with whom he occasion-
ally met, he says, 'All our conversation ran upon
the different stories he heard in confession. But
he is not the only person who is free in revealing
what he has heard : fur it is the ordinary discourse
of the priests when they meet, to inform one
another of what they have heard in confession,
and how dexterously they behaved on these occa-
sions. This I can assert, because I was often present
at such conferences where theconversation was so
indecent that even an honest Pagan would have
blushed.'
" Are not disclosures made to priests the very
deepest and darkest secrets of the bosom ? Should
any set of men have the character, the worldly
prospects, the very lives of others in their hands,
and absolutely at their mercy? No! Such un-
limited power and irresponsible, constituted as
human nature is, must be abused.
"Were it not, it would belie all experience and
all history. Its inevitable tendency is to convert
the priest into a spiritual despot, and the people
into slaves, as many of them now are in this
benighted country of Spain, where these lines are
penned, and where popery dominates."
A second objection to the practice is, that it
" has been the proli lie source of the gro.ssest wicked-
ness. The mind of every Popish priest becomes
the common receptacle of ail the sewerage in his
district. Such a system is therefore condemnable
as well as the men. It is not to be supposed that
he is able to withstand the power of such tempta-
tions. Constituted as human nature is, and so
easily tainted and polluted, if it at all comes in
contact with vice, must it not be fearfully danger-
ous to listen to a detail of all the corruption that is
in the bosom of a fellow-creature?
"Familiarity with vice necessarily lessens our
abhorrence of it, debauches the imagination, and
operates as fuel to the unwholesome fires within
our bosoms.
" The language of one who was himself a Roman
Catholic priest, is, 'At the confessional, and by the
questions of the confessor, I had learned more sins
than I had ever heard of in the world.'
"The following is the expression of one once a
Roman Catholic priest, but afterward a Protestant
minister. 'If auricular confession be at all times
conducted as it was when I was engaged in it, I
have no hesitation in saying that I consider it one
of the most abominable and corrupting institutions
of Popery. If the person confessing hesitate for a
moment, through defect of memory, or through
the feelings, if shown, the father confessor proposes
a leading question in the various kinds and degrees
of iniquity, and thus stimulates the reluctant de-
votee, and drags from him or her the inmost
secrets of the heart. The questions which a father
confessor will thus propose, tend to increase the
knowledge of the young and simple in the way of
transgression, and to render vices of the most in-
jurious kind familiar to all.' "
In view of the evils and dangers that seem to be
inseparable from the practice, it is much to be
regretted that it should be introduced into any
portion of the Christian church where it has not
heretofore been sanctioned.
A Suggestive Hint. — The Iowa State Register, in
describing a fraternal visit to Iowa Yearly Meeting
of Friends [Larger JiodyJ from a ^Methodist dele-
gation, gives the following as the language of Dr.
Coxe, one of the speakers on this occasion : —
"We recognize, in harmony with Friends, the
rights of individual conscience, and accord the
largest liberty to personal opinion among our
members; hut we limit our teachers in their teach-
ing to the standards of the church in doctrines.
We don't allow one of our ministers, holding
doctrines not accepted by our church, to advocate
such doctrines to the pulling down of the work
that others are laboring to build up. While we
keep the front doors of the church open to all
who will flee from the wrath to come, we also keep
the rear doors open for all teachers who find them-
selves out of harmony with our standards of doc-
trine, that such teachers may go out from among
us as not being properly of us. The success of our
church is largely due to the unity of doctrine run-
ning through our church the world over, to which
all our ministers are required to be loyal."
We believe the Society of Friends would be in a
more healthy condition, if in some neighborhoods
a similar care had been exercised "to keep the rear
doors open" for those teachers out of harmony with
its standards of doctrine.
Celebration of the Abolition of Slavery. —On the 2d
instant the 25th aniversary of the Emancipation
proclamation was celebrated by the old "Penn-
sylvania Society for Promoting the Abolition of
Slavery," &c., which has been in existence for
more than a century ; and has included among its
members many of those held in high esteem in the
community for their worth and philanthropy. The
funds in the control of this Society are largely used
in aiding institutions for the benefit of the colored
race.
Two meetings were held on this occasion in
Association Hall, at which speeches were made by
several persons. The general tone of these was
encouraging, expressing the belief that the freed-
man had made considerable progress in the right
direction in the past 2.5 years, yet impressing the
need of further development to fit them for the
duties of the citizenship which had been bestowed
upon them.
To be at oneness with God is to be in accord
with all that God does, and to be restful under
all that God permits. And to be at oneness with
God is the privilege of every believer in Jesus.
THE FRIEND.
FIRST MONTH 19, 1889.
A letter from a valued friend, in another
Yearly Meeting, speaks of the appointment last
Spring, of the committee to visit subordinate
meetings, &c. The letter was written more than
three mouths ago, but in again taking it up, it
appeared to contain some thoughts which may
prove useful in stirring up the pure mind in
others, besides the original recipient.
After expressing his belief that the appoint-
ment of this committee was owned by the Head
of the Church, the writer says: "I have in my
small measure, travelled with the committee in
its movements, in appointing meetings iu differ-
ent places, which it is to be hoped, will result in
good. And it has been brought to my mind,
how, in Joseph Pike's time, many things had
crept into Friends' houses, not consistent with
the truth we profess, and how the committee,
(then appointed) labored to have the things re-
moved, which caused pain to the rightly exer-
cised ones, in that day. And has there not
been of latter years, a following the fashions, or
imitating the world in the furniture of our
houses, as well as in the style of building them ?
And I have felt like querying whether there was
nothing now to be done in putting a check to
this outgoing, or departure from the simplicity
of our fore-fathers.
"That dignified servant of Christ, William
Edmundson, in a postscript to an Epistle from
Leinster Province Meeting (Volume 2d, page
181, of Friends' Library) says:
" When the Lord first called and gathered us
to be a people, and opened the eyes of our un-
derstandings, we saw the exceeding sinfulness of
sin, and the wickedness that was in the world,
and a perfect abhorrence was fixed in our hearts
against all the wicked, unjust, vain, ungodly,
unlawful part of the world in all respects. We
saw that the goodly and most lawful things were
abused and misused ; and that many snares and
temptations lay in them, with troubles and dan-
gers of divers kinds, which we felt the load of,
and that we could not carry them and run the
race the Lord had set before us so cheerfully, as
to win the prize of our salvation. Wherefore,
our care was to cast ofl' this great load and bur-
then, viz : great and gainful ways of getting
riches, and to lessen our concerns therein, that
we might be ready to answer Christ Jesus our
Captain, who had called us to follow Him in a
spiritual warfare, under the discipline of the
daily cross, and self-denial. Then the things of
this world were of small value with us, so that
we might win Christ ; and the goodliest thereof
were not near us, so that we might be near the
Lord ; for the Lord's truth outbalanced all the
world, even the most glorious part of it. Then
great trading was a burthen, and great concerns
a great trouble ; all needless things, fine houses,
rich furniture and gaudy apparel, was an eye-
sore, our eye being to the Lord, and to the in-
shining of his light in our hearts, this gave us
the sight of the knowledge of the glory of God,
which so affected our minds, that it stained the
glory of all earthly things ; and they bore no
mastery with us, either in dwelling, eating,
drinking, buying, selling, marrying, or giving iu
marriage. The Lord was the object of our eye,
and we were all humble aud low before Him, self
being of small respect. Ministers and elders in
all such cases, walked as good examples, that
the flock might follow their footsteps, as they
followed t'hrist in the daily cross and self denial
in their dwellings, callings, eating, drinking,
buying, selling, marrying and giving in mar-
riage. Aud this answered the Lord and his
witness in all consciences, and gave us great
credit among men."
" I think it is good for us often to recur to
first principles and practices, to that which
gathered this society in the beginning, and
which alone can keep it on the sure foundation,
Christ Jesus, the Rock of Ages. I believe it
is needful for some, with you as well as with us,
to arise and shake themselves from the dust of
the earth, and once more to put on the beautiful
garments and shine as in former vears. All
that is wanting is individual faithfulness to Him
who is calling to glory and to virtue."
If all the members of our religious Society
were really following Christ in all things in
their daily lives, it would still be the case that
the witness for truth in the hearts of the peo-
ple would be reached thereby. Every disciple
of Christ, however humble and obscure, is
called upon to be a preacher of righteousness in
this way ; and it is a preaching which no
sophistry can answer, and which is one of the
most eftective means of spreading the kingdom
of the Redeemer among men. May the Lord
give us all grace so to walk that none may be
stumbled by our example !
200
THE FRIEND.
We have received from the publishers, Ferris
Brothers, Sixth aud Arch Sts., PhiLa., a copy of
Old Westtown, a book principally made up
of the reminiscences of their school-days fur-
nished by former inmates of this institution.
We doubt not it will prove interesting to many
of this class, bringing to mind many incidents
of their youthful days. These recollections will
probably be of a varied character— pleasant in
most cases, but sometimes marred by the revival
of scenes in which the force of temptation or
the heedlessness of youth had led to neglect of
duty, or to the commission of acts which brought
over the mind the discomfort that ever attends
wrong-doing.
A judicious Friend, who has read the book,
regrets tliat the natural beauties which con-
spicuously mark the surroundings of Westtown,
and the religious concern which has been so
prominent a feature in its management, have
not been more fully brought into view ; but we
suppose the labor of the editor was confined
principally to the arrangement and prepara-
tion of the materials placed in her hands, and
that these did not include much of the charac-
ter referred to.
The book may be obtained of J. Smedley,
304 Arch St., Pliila.
CHANGES IN AGENTS.
Sarah Huestis is appointed Agent in the
place of her father, Dr. Isaac Huestis, deceased.
Address: Chester Hill, ilorgan Co., Ohio.
Asa Ellis is appointed Agent in the place of
Nathan Pearson, released at his own request.
Address: Westfield, Hamilton Co., Indiana.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — On the 14th instant, the Electoral
Colleges of the different States met in their respective
capitals and cast their ballots for President and Vice
President of the United States. Each college appointed
a messenger to convey the certificates to Washington,
where they wi
and Morton r^
The total r
ing 1888 v.a-
?:n,3S0,80s
to Congress. Harrison
he Electoral votes.
I'nLted States Mints dar-
livided as follows: Gold,
ijue ; minor, |912,200.
Governor lluvey, of Indiana, was inaugurated on
the 14th instant. In his address he truthfully said : —
" There is reason to believe that the ballot has been
polluted, not only in this State, but in many of the
other States of the Union, and in both [the license]
political parties, until, in the eyes of many respectable
men, it seems to be no longer regarded as a crime.
This cannot continue and increase if we hope to per-
petuate our free institutions. If it does, a moneyed
aristocracy will soon control the destinies of our
nation, and that liburly which we now so highly
prize, will hi I ■ i ■ i; ; \rr. The demagogue who
would buy 1 lii I r and needy neighbor is
far more r-nii i-i nt, 1 .ii. ihan his victim, and will
only wait Iji- . Ihuh i^ in - II (he liberties of his country
for a higher jirice. As a rule, he who buys a vote will
sell his own."
The value of real estate in New York Citv, as as-
sessp.l bv tiM. Ho'ird "f Tvvr.. :,nd \.'.r..Ml',oill^, i«
$l,:i::i,:- . >., ,,,;.•;:.■,!!, ■-:■:. i,.,.i:., , i.,. i „•■ ,„,,-
cha-l :.. • I h, , . , : :. .!. ,, .,,-
of wlilrl, .■M.,.M.i,,l,., ^^;,^ III ..i.u nani ill-
24th ward shows a decrease in valuali
the exemption from taxation of the lanU
for the new parks, but every other w.in
Twenty shares of the New York Chemical Bank
stock were sold on the 9th instant for $410.5 a sliare,
the highest |iric-e ever rcalizi'd for the stock. The par
N<-« ^^ul M;r,. |.n.,-.|,;, . : . ,■,, lli^i l-:i.|;,.. a.Tn^s
the ICaslKivir, lo be buill_ by private capital. The
bill jM-ovides for the formation of a conipanv, with a
caiiital of ¥.5,000,000. Tlie men interested in the
movement are confident that a bridge similar to the
one now in existence could be built now for considera-
bly less than that one. The cost of steel has heeu
materially lessened since the erection of the present
bridge, and the experience of engineers has increased.
On the evening of the 9th instant a fearful cyclone
struck the northern part of the city of Reading, de-
molishing and damaging buildings and causing loss of
life. The principle buildings destroyed were the
Reading Railroad Company's paint shop aud Grim-
shaw & Brothers' silk mill, a large four-story brick
structure, at the corner of Twelfth and Marion Streets.
Five men perished in the paint shop, and eighteen
persons, mostly girls, in the silk mill. The injured
numbered ninety-eight, most of whom are expected to
recover.
A wind storm, accompanied by hail and torrents of
rain, visited Pittsburg about noon on the 9th. A new
building, 30 by 80 feet in dimensions, and seven stories
high, was in course of erection at Diamond and Wood
Streets, and the front has not yet been put in. The
wind entered this shell and parted the walls, one
falling each way, and partly wrecking nearly a dozen
surrounding buildings. Fourteen persons were killed
and fifty-iive injured ; some of the latter are in a
critical condition.
Since the discovery of natural gas in Indiana, about
a year ago, it is said 79 new manufactories have been
established in that State, with a capital aggregating
S4,.500,000, and employing, all told, 5800 men.
On the 8th instant, Hunterdon County, N. J., gave
537 majority against the sale of liquor.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 360, a de-
crease of 6 from the previous week and a decrease of
29 compared witli the corresponding period last year.
Of the foregoing 177 were males and 183 females": 50
died of pneumonia; 44 of consumption; 34 of diseases
of the heart; 10 of old age; 16 of convulsions; 13
of cancer; 11 of inflammation of the brain: 10 of
typhoid fever; 9 of scarlet fever, and 9 of peritonitis.
Markets, &C.—V. S. 4.Vs, 108| ; 4's, 126|; currencv
6's, lis a 128.
Cotton sold in a small way to spinners on a basis of
10c. per pound for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice, §17.25 ; do. fair to
prime, $16.50 a 17; white middlings, $15 a 16; red
middlings, 14 a 15c.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super.
X(.. 2 wi
-.1 5.00; do.
r to choice,
5.00; do.,
6.90. Rve
$2.85 a 3.50 ; do. do., est
family, $4.00 a 4..50; P(
4.75 ; Pennsylvania, rolli
clear, $4.75 a 5.00; do. sti
clear, $4 75 a 5.00; do
Louis and Suntli.-in Illi
do., straiyht, ■■<'., no a ."..J",
$5..50 a CHH); MiiiML-i!
straight, ;rj.l21 a 5.^j ; i
flour sold in a small wax-
Grain. — No. 2 red wluai . - ; ■',-.
No. 2 mixed invu. 1 , , , : 1 ,i,.
No. 2 white oats, ...;, a -Ag lhs.
Beef Cattle.— Extra, 5^ a 4i cts. ; good, 4J a 5 cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4J cts. ; common, 3 a 3J cts. ; fat cows 2}
a 3} cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5J a 6 cts.; good, 5} a 5J cts.;
medium, 4J a 5 ct^. ; common, 3| a 4.} cts. ; culls, 3 a
3.1 cts. ; lambs, 4., a 7i cts.
Hogs. — Extra Cliicauos, 7.' cts.; good Western, 7|
cts.; fair, do. 7^. 'i- ; ^. > i. a , cts.
Milch cows w.'
Dressed been -
and 5 a 6.V cts. W
Foreign.— The aggregate results of the thirty Par-
liamentary elections held in Great Britain during
1888 are not encouraging to the friends of Home Rule,
jghtered.
virtnry. It was not a practical one, inasmuch as it did
lint impair the power of the Tories, who, in the Com-
mons, have steadily maintained their irresistible ma-
jority nl' I'lm ii ill, \Mies, their given majority being
The I ' > asserts that the Government
will l.r ini a,:M.i ..I 1 1 r„ rv M. Stanley's Safety loug be-
fore llic Sicv<ns' cxpi'dilion, sent in search of Henry
M. Siaiilev bv tlie New York World, can reach the
east coast of .U'rica.
In I he meaiitime recent letters from Stanley will be
published in London.
There are certain reasons, the Chronkle says, fm-
keeping secret at present the whereabouts of the ex-
plorer.
Eiffel's tower, in Paris, is now nearly eight hundred
feet high, and the men at work on it tell blood-curd-
ling stories of the way it sways, how the winter winds
blow through its iron whiskers, and wind up by asking,
" What will it be like when two hundred feet more are
added to it?"
A dastardly attempt to blow up the Royal Palace in
Madrid, was made on the 8th instant. Fortunately no
one was injured, and the only damage done was the
smashing of many windows. The petard, with which
the attempt was made, was exploded on the staircase of
the palace. Great excitement prevailed for a time,
the members of the Royal household being almost
panic stricken.
There are 136,000 drink-sellers in Belgium, or one
for every ten families.
The Deutsche Wocheiblatt, a free conservative organ,
declares that Prince Bismarck's report on the Geffcken
aflfitir — the publication cl'the Emperor Frederick's di-
ary— resulted in his cli-lL-at, aud tliat the Morier inci-
dent is a still uglier eciio of the diary affair. Things
having gone so far, it says, the continuance of Morier
at St. Petersburg will be" a severe blow to German di-
plomacy and difficult to explain away.
Jerusalem is fast becoming the city of the .Jews. In
1880 there were not more than 5,000 Jews there; now
there are more than 30,009.
Leopold Batres, the Mexican Government archajolo-
gist, has started for PaleiKjue to inspect the mines and
view new chambers di^ i.iirl ITi claims that this
is the greatest archa' ' , i \ ly of this century.
Sis hundred thou-. : , ml were conveyed
to 4,000 actua
ing the pojiiii
prospects in !l
The poll li
all the widow
the tax roll v
recent electio
las;
this year.
.>hows that nearly
ed for Mayor and other officers at the
They were courteously received at the
polls, and, though the election was closely contested,
their presence materially helped to keep order. The
vote of the women was almost equally divided for and
against annexation.
Advices received in .San Francisco from Honolulu,
state that the volcano, Kilauea, situated on one of the
Sandwich Islands, and which has been dormant since
Third Month, 1886, has broken out.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Station on
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to
J. G. Williams, Sapt.
Westtown, Pa.
Wanted. — A Superintendent and Matron for
Friends' Boarding School of Ohio Yearly Meeting.
Those of our members feeling their minds drawn
towards the position, are desired to make early appli-
cation to any of the undersigned.
Aaron" Frame, Barnesville, Belmont Co., Ohio.
Hannah Tatum, "
John W. Smith, Harrisville, Harrison Co., Ohio.
Sarah F. Holloway, Flushing, Belmont Co., '
"Westtown Boarding School. — A competent
teacher of Mathematics will be wanted in the girls'
department, at the opening of the next session. Fourth
Month 30th. Application may be made to
Elizabeth Allen,
3210 North 16th St., Phila.,
Ann E. Comi-'ORT,
Fallsington, i?ucks Co., Pa.,
in- Kkukc.a lOvAN.s,
P.O. Box 129, .Mooi-estown, N. J.
DiiOD, on the 18th of Tcruh .Month, fsss. ;,| his
home, Salem, Ohio, Matik r.os^M.i,, in tli,. 77th
year of his age. A member of Sal. m .Montlilv and
Particular Meeting.Thisdear Fikiul often manifested
much purity of mind and spirit, and although his
death was sudden, he seemed to have a sight of its
approach, and said that he felt nothing in his way.
, s.i.Mrnlv, i„ il,i , iiy, on the 20th of Eleventh
Monili. 1^- ' I , i i. \\'iLLtAMS, aged 04 years.
.\ hi. nili. 1 1 i I I'reparative and Frankford
M.milily .M, _ .; I i o ipU.
, on the 1,5th of Twelfth Month, 18S.S, at her
residence, Camden, N. J., Sarah Wyatt, widow of
the late Hmmor Reeve, in lier 62nd year. A member
of the Monthly Meeting of Friends of Salem, N. J.
THE FRIEND
A Eeligions and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FIEST MONTH 20, 1889.
No. 26.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Foukth Stkeet, up staiks,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class
For "The Friend."
Journal Kept by Martha Routh, on her Passage
from London to America.
(Continued from page I'M.)
The day continuing fine we were again on
deck several times; the wind being in our favor
though not much of it, we got forward about
three knots an hour, and though this is slow pro-
cedure yet stationed as we are, such a select
company of friends, and some of us near and
dear one to another through the channel of best
love and fellowship, I freely acknowledge as to
myself if right to have any choice it would be
mine rather to have a nine weeks passage with
such quiet getting than to steer in half that time
in boisterous winds ; being now fully convinced
it is the irritable motion of the ship, to the vital
part of the bodily frame, which David might
well say was "fearfully and wonderfully made,"
that causes sickness, and not from the smell of
the vessel or any particles of salt getting into
the stomach, as some have been ready to appre-
hend ; for my appetite has now returned into its
usual channel, and my health restored with that
of my companions, to our mutual satisfaction ;
though I scarcely can expect it will continue so
with me if such tossing should again take place,
but much desire in all states not to be found a
murmurer in the wilderness travel whether by
sea or land, but rather that submission and con-
tent may be the attendants of my mind.
Yesterday morning, Third-day, two vessels
were seen coming towards us which it was
thought might be merchantmen from America,
that Wm. Rotch wrote a letter giving informa-
tion of us for the satisfaction of our friends in-
tending to direct it for London if bouud there,
or if to France, for his son, so we all went on
deck waiting to see them. Our vessel bore down
in order to hail them, still apprehending they
were deeply laden merchantmen, but soon after,
the captain discovered with his glass that which
approached nearest us was an English man-of-
war of about thirty-six guns. Our colors were
directly hoisted, and whether seeing our innocent
attempt to hail them or from any other restraint
may be safest to leave, they offered us no harm,
though came so near as not only to inquire through
the trumpet from whence we came, how long
out, and if any news, but we could hear them
speak to one another ; and a very great number
of men there appeared to be on deck and among
the shrouds. One dressed in laced clothes looked
hard at us from a side cabin window to whom I
heard another give the title of my lord, who I
expect might not have seen so many women
that looked like Quakers on board a vessel
before, or perhaps men either, but we did not offer
our letter to go by them, neither inquire of their
route, but the name of the vessel, which they in-
formed us was the Winchester. They were
both soon out of our sight, for which I trust
some of our minds were made thankful, though
indeed much to be lamented is the consideration
that the sons of men render that a trial, and not
a small one either, which otherwise would be
very pleasing, of meeting and greeting one
another on the mighty waters, if that Christian
disposition and harmony were preserved with
which the heavenly host at the birth of our
blessed Lord congratulated the people. "Glory
to God in the highest, on earth peace and good-
will to men." But the situation of things being
now so far otherwise, it feels more desirable
that we steer alone, than to see or salute any
by the way. ,
"Last evening, sitting alone nearly dark in
my little room, and some of my near friends in
the cabin, dear S. Emleu came down from walk-
ing on the deck, and like a well instructed
scribe from the Heavenly Treasury that has
things new and old, had to dispense in the re-
newing of life, the language of encouragement
amongst us, which drew me out of my doubt, to
hear and feel the echo thereof.
" The early part of this morning (Fouj-th-day)
a portion of wind increased and we now go
about six knots an hour. Yet the vessel keeps
a moderate motion, and I have nothing to com-
plain of, either of body or mind, though the
latter hath felt secretly pressed down more than
at some other times. Yet I trust not forsaken,
because I have been in company with the few
names who are diligent in the attendance of our
week-day meetings at home, whom I have
seemed to look at, scattered in their respective
seats. And desires have been raised in me that
not any such might be at all discouraged or by
any means drawn aside from meeting together,
when bodily health is afforded, because of the ab-
sence of poor fellow servants who by example and
precept were sometimes drawn in the language
of encouragement to speak unto others, that
they might come forward in the discharge of
this duty, religiously meeting together to wait
upon the Lord, bringing a sacrifice of that which
might cost them something. Yet how little do
we render to God of that which is his due in the
most diligent attendance of First and week-day
meetings ! I trust a remnant know this, and
therefore are engaged to offer their daily sacri-
fice. I have often looked towards my valuable
fellow laborer John Thorp,* in the bonds of the
■*John Thorp was born in the Icounty of Chester,
England, 1742. When about twenty 'years of age he
joined the Society of Friends, through conviction of
the truth of its principles, a conviction so deeply
founded that a few years before his decease he re-
marked that he had never for a moment doubted their
certainty or the source from which his impressions
came. He removed to Manchester in 1767, and con-
Go.spel in our meeting, in that fellowship which
hath often united our spirits in worship and
raised desires in us that the Lord on High might
strengthen his little ones, on whom we h.ad
cause to believe his anointing oil was poured
forth, that they might offer to Him the turtle-
doves or young pigeons as He might see meet
to call for them, having, I believe, no wish to
oppose that disposition cherished in that digni-
fied but much humble leader of the tribes and
families in days past, who said he would to God
that the Lord's people were prophets.
Sixth-day. We are still much under the in-
fluence of head winds and very rough sea, that
several are again sick, dear Wm. Rotch is also
very poorly. Captain Swain has said to-day he
thinks we might have come ninety times out of
a hundred and not have had so much occasion
to tack about in a summer passage; but so it
hath been permitted ; that we have not yet
made quite one-third of our way, yet we are
at times favored to feel whose notice we are
under, and a hope revived, which is sometimes
expressed, that it may be all for our good that
we are thus disposed of.
First-day, 24th of Eighth Month. This even-
ing an increase of wind caused the waves of the
sea to rise like mountains, that S. Emlen invited
me to go on deck to see its movements, but I
declined, knowing it would be very difficult to
get me there, and my curiosity was quite satisfied
with seeing through the cabin windows, which
sometimes appeared as though they were over
us, and at others the stern of the vessel seemed
to touch the clouds, such are the alternate mo-
tions that salute the eye on the unstable element;
yet through all my mind hath been preserved
from entertaining any fear of our safely landing
in the appointed season of the Great Ruler whom
winds and sea obey. Before bed time the cap-
tains thought it safest to put up one of the dead
lights on the lee side of the vessel, to take
down or reef most of the sails, and to set her (as
he termed it) in a snug position through the
night which proved a very tossing one ; and the
motion continued great "till towards evening,
when more calm ensued, and we had a religious
opportunity together. Captain Haws and as
many hands as could be spared sat with us ; and
a humble trust revived ; that it was a season of
renewed instruction to those who were much
strangers to the principles we profess, under the
spreading influence of Gospel love, neither were
the plaintive children in the family unnoticed
tinued to reside there to the end of his days. About
the year 1773 he first appeared in the ministry.
He was several times engaged in religious labor in
company with Martha Routh, especially in paying
family visits in the limits of different Monthly Meet-
ing.'^, so that the expression she uses, " My valuable
fdlow-laborer," is peculiarly appropriate. He died in
1817.
He was often led to address letters of counsel or of
consolation to his friends. Some of these are very
valuable and have been at different times printed. The
last edition is that recently issued by the Meeting for
Sufferings, of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting. It may
be obtained at the Book Store, No. 304 Arch Street,
Phila.
202
THE FRIEND.
by our Gracious Helper, whose design is not to
give their bread unto others, but to feed them
with that food which, in his perfect Wisdom, He
seeth most convenient ; who hath in his store-
house, milk for babes and meat for those of
riper yeare, to whom belongeth the praise of his
own works. Those who have been much on
deck have an opportunity of seeing his won-
drous formations in the deeps, such as large and
small whales, porpoises, etc. Though I do not
expect much ability to take observation of such
creatures in their wonted element, the contem-
plation of my mind has been that " great and
marvellous are his works," who hath formed all
these things, who is justly proclaimed King of
Saints.
Second-day morning the wind was now in our
favor, and the day looks pleasantly, but what is
called the old sea, still causes great rocking.
Captain Swain said yesterday we had sailed up-
wards of three thousand miles from London,
but not more than one in the right course,
which I cannot but apprehend must, at times,
be very trying to those who have had the man-
agement of the vessels ; that I have thought, if
such were not steady men, or did not know
something of that foundation, which standeth
sure, it is no marvel there should be many who
have more opportunities of quiet recollection
and less difficulties to try their disposition in
their passage through life ; that great hath been
the love and tenderness my mind hath felt for
those who are steering this, our floating habita-
tion, and strong have been the desires raised in
me, that we who are differently situated, and
who have been abundantly instructed in the
things that appertain to life and salvation, might
be so preserved in our lives and conversation as
to be way-marks or helpers, rather than any
cause of stumbling unto them. And when these
thoughts have impressed my mind in our pres-
ent iuclosure, they have spread far and wide, to
those I have left behind, many of whom, in dif-
ferent places, I think I never felt nearer to my
best life ; and strong hath been the solicitude
raised in me that we may so witness the bless-
ings of preservation, as to experience the en-
couraging language proclaimed formerly. " Re-
joice O Zebulon in thy going out, and Israel in
thv tents."
A Geological Excursion into Maryland.
The necessary studies which accompanied the
preparation of the semi-geological articles re-
cently published in The Friend, describing a
visit to the Nickel Mine in Lancaster Co., Pa.,
awakened in the mind of the writer a fresh
interest in a subject which has long been at-
tractive to him, (although he knew but little
about it) and led him to visit some other points of
geological interest — a description of which may
prove interesting to some of the readers of The
Friend. While conscious of his own imperfect
knowledge of the subject upon which he is
writing, he is encouraged by the hope that some
of the enthusiasm which attends the exploring
of fields of science comparatively new may be
felt by others. For truly, it may be doubted
whether any dejjartment of science opens to its
reverent student more ennobling views of the
wisdom and prescience of the Alrniglity Crcalor
of the Universe, than those which air ronn. ciiil
with the formation of the earth, till' M.lm- ,-\ -hin,
and the innumerable heavenly objects, whidi :ill
appear to be governed by the same laws — laws
which must be regarded as the expression of
the will of Him who made and still upholds the
myriads of worlds.
The tendency which all matter has to draw
other matter towards itself, as shown by any
unsupported body falling to the earth, is felt
through our planetary system, and may be
traced among the fixed stars.
The rays of light which reach us from the
remotest stars are similar in character, and sub-
ject to the same laws as those rays which come
from the sun, or originate on our earth.
The Meteoric stones which have come from
the heavens may be regarded as specimens of
celestial bodies. They contain the same ele-
mentary substances that we are already familiar
with, and these are combined together by the
same chen^cal forces that act on these sub-
stances on the earth, and they are subject to the
same laws of crystallization which determine the
form and character of corresponding materials
from our own mines.
It is a most reasonable supposition that these
laws have acted in all ages of the world as we
see them acting now ; and that, therefore, the
rocks which we now find on the earth are the
hidorical records of the effects produced by these
laws in past ages. We find layers of sandstone
rock, clay rock, limestone, &k., lying one above
another ; and we infer that the sandstone was
made from sand deposits, the clay rock from
clay deposits, and the limestone from lime de-
posits. We also conclude that the lowest layer
must have been laid first, and the others de-
posited successively upon it at later periods. The
rocks and sands and clays thus become to the
geologist pages of the great book of nature,
which reveal to him the past history of the earth.
These pages are often difficult to decipher, and,
like the inscribed clay tablets unearthed from
theruiusof the Assyrian palaces, require patient
study before their meaning becomes clear. No
doubt many mistakes have been made in reading
these tablets of rock, and some of the conclusions
at which 'we have arrived may be modified by a
further knowledge.
The simple principle that rocks were made as
they are now made, and that life lived in olden
time as it now lives, is clearly illustrated by
James D. Dana in his work on geology : —
" AVe go to the seashore and observe the sands
thrown up by the waves: note how the wash of
the waves brings in layer upon layer, though
with many irregularities; how the progressing
waters raise ripples over the surface, which the
next wave buries beneath the sands ; how such
sand beds gradually increase in extent; how
they are often continued out scores of miles
beneath the sea, as the bottom of the shallow
shore waters, and that these submerged beds are
formed through constant depositions from the
ever-moving waters. Then we go among the
hard rocks, and find strata made of sand in
irregular layers, much like those of the beach ;
and on opening some of the layers we discovered
ripple-marks covering the surface, as distinct
and regular as if just made by the waves; or,
in another place, we find the strata made up of
regular layers of sand and clay alternating, such
as form by the gradual settling of the muddy
material emptied into the ocean by rivers, — or,
in another place, layers of rounded, water-worn
pebbles, s\icii as occur beneath ra)iidlv-moviiii,'
\val,», wlHtlHrufwavs,.r riv. is. We remark
Ihal llie-e li;ii-,l i',.eks dilli'i' IVniii Ihe leose snnd,
solidated into a rock. Then, in other places, we
discover these sand deposits in all stages of con-
solidation, from the soft, movable sand, through
a half-compacted condition, to the gritty sand-
stone. By such steps as these the mind is borne
along irresistibly to the conclusion that rocks
were slowly made through commonplace opera-
tions."
The visit described in the present article was
performed on the 19th and 20th of Twelfth
Month. The most southern point was Port
Deposit, in Maryland, on the east bank of the
Susquehanna River. This great river has here
cut itself a channel far down below the general
level of the country. The rocky bank rises
abruptly, leaving scarcely room for a single
street and its houses between it and the water.
Into this bank, at the upper end of the town,
the great quarries of granite have been cut.
They cover a space of several acres, and have
been worked for many years. They are at the
present time a scene of great activity. The
rock as exposed to view in the quarry presents
broad, smooth faces, rising nearly perpendicu-
larly to a height of more than one hundred feet.
An interesting peculiarity in the stone is the
existence in it of joints, along which it can be
split into layers whose surface is remarkably
even and flat. These joints vary in their distance
from each other, sometimes not being more than
an inch apart ; but they are so fine, and the
opposite faces of the stone adhere so closely,
that they are not easily detected by an un-
practised eye. They did not seem to me to be
the lines of separation which mark the depositing
of separate layers of stone, but to be due to the
same cause which has produced the systems of
joints, which are often found in the stratified
rocks, cutting directly across the layers, and
extending through great depths. The places of
division are often as even as if a thin blade
had been drawn through with a clean, long
stroke. They often extend with nearly uniform
directions through regions that are hundreds of
miles in length or breadth. Dana says, that in
" traversing the surface of a region thus inter-
sected, the joints appear as mere fractures, and
are remarkable mainly for their great extent,
number and uniformity. In case of two systems
of joints — the case most common — the rock
breaks into blocks, which are rectangular or
rhomboidal according as the joints cross at right
angles or not. In some places a layer looks like
a rectangular pavement on a vast scale. In
others, where the layers are thick and coarse
and somewhat displaced, there is a resemblance
to artificial fortifications, or cities in ruins, which
is quite striking."
It is easy to imagine that in the changes
which the earth's surface has undergone, many
cracks may have been made in the rocks, but
that they should (in some cases) be so regularly
repeated over great areas of country is very
remarkable.
Wishing to obtain a fair specimen of the
Port Deposit granite, one of the workmen took
a flat slab of nearly three inches in thickness,
which had been split out along two of the joint
lines I have been s])eaking of, and roughly
dressed the edges so as to make a rectangular
block of four or five inches on the sides. An
examination of the flat sides showed that they
were coated with thin scales of limestone, not
nnieh thicker than paper, showing that after the
liine>liiiie ili.-sniveil in it had iiiund its way into
the blender crevices, and the limestone had
crystallized there, filling up the cavities, and
firmly cementing together the adjoining faces of
THE FRIEND.
203
rock. That the cement was limestone was evident
from its comparative softness, for it could be
scratched by a knife; while the Granite is too
hard to be marked in that way. The splitting
of a Granite block along one of these joints is
done by the use of wedges and sledge hammers.
The thin layer of cementing limestone is either
broken by the jar, or loosened from the Granite
on one side or the other.
Granite is a crystalline rock, in which the
three ingredients that compose it — Quartz, Feld-
spar and Mica — are closeiy intermingled. In
the Port Deposit quarry, the Quartz and Feld-
spar are almost purely white, and the Mica,
which is nearly black, lies in thin, rather long
plates ; so that the stone has a lively and cheer-
ful appearance. In those parts of the quarry
where the joints lie near each other, so that the
stone can be split into slabs of about three
inches in thickness, much of it is dressed into
blocks of a suitable size for paving streets.
When so used, the blocks are set on edge, and
the smooth faces are opposite each other.
In another part of the works men were em-
ployed in dressing into a circular form blocks
nearly two feet in thickness and six feet in
diameter (I did not measure them) resembling
huge grindstones in appearance. These were
designed for crushing and grinding Quartz in
the Flint mills, of which there are several
within a few miles.
As stated in a former article, the distinction
between Granite and Gneiss is that the latter
shows signs of having been deposited in layers
or strata. They are practically the same rock,
but one is massive (without layers), and the
other stratified. To which of the two the Port
Deposit stone should be assigned I do not know.
Years ago, the proprietor of the quarry was
travelling in the cars in company with a man
of much geological knowledge, whose name I
forget, and spoke to him of his " Granite" quarry.
The geologist told him it could not be Granite,
because from his description, he supposed it to
be stratified. When the train reached Parry-
ville, where the Susquehanna River is crossed,
the owner picked up a piece of the rock from
the stoneyard, located there, brought it into
the car, and asked him what he called that.
" Granite," was the reply. " Well, that is stone
from my quarry."
Christ in His Divinity, as He is the Word
that was in the beginning, by whom all things
were made, is the true Divine Light, who light-
eth every man that cometh into the world. He
said unto the world, " Believe in the Light, that
ye may be the children of the Light." The
children of the Light are the children of God ;
for God is Light.
God's will is, that all people, male and female,
may believe in the Light wherewith Christ, hath
enlightened them ; this Light being believed in,
giveth to see Christ, and leads to Him the giver
of it, and to God the Father of Lights. — Wil-
liam Gibson, 1678.
Any one who finds religious thought unwel-
come to him need look no further for proof than
that his " heart is not right in the sight of God."
This one fact settles the question against him.
If his heart was right, religious meditation
would be to him one of the richest sources of
pleasure. What would such a man, if unchanged
in his tastes and affections, do in Heaven ? The
delights of that world certainly would not
please him.
Fenny-Drayton.
BY JAMES J. LEVICK, M. D.
In that Journal which Sir James Mackintosh
says is one of the most extraordinary and in-
structive documents in the world, which no
reader of competent judgment can peruse with-
out revering the virtue of its writer, George
Fox says of himself: "I was born in the month
called July, in the year 1624, at Drayton-in-
the-Clay, in Leicestershire. My father's name
was Christopher Fox. He was by profession a
weaver, an honest man, and there was a seed
of God in him. My mother was an upright
woman ; her maiden name was Lago, of the
family of the Lagos, and of the stock of the
martyrs." Twenty-five years later, in the year
1649, it is written in the same journal: — "from
Coventry I went to a place called Atherstone,
and it being their lecture day I was moved to go
to their chappel to speak to the priests and the
people, and they were generally pretty quiet ;
only some few raged, and would have had my
relations to have bound me. I declared to them
largely how God was come to teach his people
himself, and to bring them oft' from all their
man-made teachers to hear his Son. And some
were convinced there."
Two hundred and thirty-nine years later, the
railway train brought me by Coventry to this
same Atherstone — a little town, distant from
Birmingham about twenty-one miles. Some
friends at Birmingham, where I was passing a
day or two, learning that I wished to visit the
birthplace of George Fox, had kindly marked
out the route for me. So I left Birmingham at
9.10 A. M., having bought my ticket for Ather-
stone. At Coventry, that quaint old town, we
changed trains, and went on to Nuneaton —
another old town, famous for the manufacture
of ribbons, and situate on the direct line of rail-
way travel from Liverpool to London ; thence
to Atherstone.* I did not ask for "Di'ayton-
in-the-Clay," as this name is now unknown,
but I found there were few of my fellow-travel-
lers who could tell the exact situation oi Fenny-
Drayton, as the birthplace of George Fox is
now called. But I followed the route marked
out for me at Birmingham to Atherstone, and
learned there that a drive of four miles from
Atherstone would bring me to Fenny-Drayton.
Just in the rear, or perhaps more properly,
just opposite, the station, is a neat little inn —
" The White Hart"— and here I found a bright,
pleasant landlady, upon whom, as usual in these
English inns, the duties of the house devolved.
I told her I was a Philadelphian, a Friend, and
that I could not go home without seeing the
birthplace of George Fox. She entered at once
into my wishes, but, as is too often the case,
when they are wanted, all the "traps" and their
drivers were out for the morning. Seeing how-
disappointed I was, she brought her womanly
wits to work, and after a short absence came to
me with the information that her hu.sband had
a pony which he valued very much, and which
he did not hire, but which, under the circum-
stances, she thought he would be willing for
me to have if a driver could be found. I am
*From Liverpool there is railway connection to
Atherstone by the London and iSfortb western Railway
— distance from Liverpool, 98J miles. It is on the
direct route to London by way of Rugby.
Xuneaton, which is about five miles from Fenny
Drayton, would be first reached by tlie traveller com-
ing from London by the same route.
used to horses, but I was not used to the road to
Drayton. Fortunately a young man happened
to come in— and, to make a short story of it, in
a little while we were driving through the
high street of Atherstone.
The pony, whom my driver told me was the
fastest trotter in the neighborhood and could
go over a five-bar fence without difiiculty, did
credit to his reputation. He fairly dashed along,
while the youthful Atherstonians, to whom he
seemed no stranger, cheered him as he passed
them. Fortunately, the weather was, for the
hour, perfect: it had rained early in the morn-
ing, and it rained again in the afternoon, as it
had done every day for a month, or more ; but,
for my visit, nothing could be more favorable.
Like all English highways, the road was excel-
lent. It is the old road made by the Romans,
and it does credit to them and to those who
have cared for it after them. In a little while
— too soon it seemed to me, so enjoyable was
the drive — we were at Fenny Drayton. As we
drove away from " The White Hart," my kind
hostess called out, "You must be sure to see the
monument," and so my driver, an intelligent
young fellow, at once "drove to George Fox's
monument, of the existence of which, up to the
time of this visit, I had been ignorant.
It is a plain pyramidal shaft, of light-colored
stone, twelve or fifteen feet in height, having
this inscription :
To THE MEMORY OF GeORGE FoX,
The founder of the Society of Friends.
Born near this spot — Fennv Drayton
A. D. 1G24. Died A. D."l690,
And was interred in Bunhill Fields
Burial Ground, London.
Erected 1872.
It is placed close by the roadside, in a pretty
little grove of oak trees, and near it were grow-
ing bushes of hawthorn and the rose.' The
monument, I was told, was erected by a gentle-
man named Bracebridge, himself not a Friend,
but an admirer of George Fox. He was the last
representative of a family who held the Lindley
Hall estate, which includes all the parish of
Drayton. The estate is said to be charged by
him with £.5 per annum to care for the monu-
ment.
Across the field, opposite, are two brick houses,
built together, in one of which, it is said, George
Fox was born. They are three stories high — •
plain, unpretending buildings, with floors of
brick, and deep old-fashioned fire-places. The
people living in them were simple cottagers,
who had, however, heard of George Fox — the
Quaker.
Then we drove to the Rectory of the parish
church to which George Fox's parents belonged.
The Rector was not at home ; but a clergyman
acting as his substitute was very kind, and
gave me every facility for seeing the church
building itself. This is very old — the doorway
is said to be Norman. There are many old
tombstones in the chancel, and an elaborate
monument of recumbent figures at the side of
the aisle. On one the inscription was rather
an odd one, saying that he to whom this was
erected had for forty years suffered from the
goui, and that his age (or the age of the gout, it
was not quite clear) rendered vain all medical
skill!
Here for many years Christopher and Mary
Fox had worshipped; here their grave and
thoughtful boy — grave and staid far beyond his
years — sat and pondered over the mysteries of
life, and, perchance, his own mysterious future.
The old walls, w'ith the same tablets, the tombs
204
THE FRIEND.
which were here two and even three centuries
ago, are here now, but whatever there may
have been in the olden time, there are no pews
here now, but plain rush-seated chairs, which
the poorest may freely occupy.
I shall always retain pleasing recollections of
my visit to Fenny-Drayton, but why it is called
Fenny I cannot imagine; I certainly saw no
fen or marsh near it. It is indeed a small
hamlet with a few houses widely scattered, —
very rural, very pretty, and in the heart of
beautiful England.
The long-continued rains had made the grass
luxuriant in its growth, and it seemed to fairly
rejoice in the unwonted sunshine. There are
noble trees and pleasant lanes in this, " my own
country," as George Fox calls it ; but where,
as he tells us, " in great sorrow and trouble I
walked many nights by myself." The very
sheep in the fields seemed as though they might
be the lineal descendants of the flocks he had
tended, and I felt largely repaid for the effort I
had made to find and to visit the birthplace of
him of whom our great founder, William Peun,
his younger friend and associate, has written : —
"Many sons have done virtuously in this day,
but thou, dear George, excellest them all."
Our little rat of a pony brought us back in a
hurry to Atherstone, scarcely giving us time to
see the old church building of Maucetter, where
young George Fox had once vaiuly gone for
counsel. As we drove through the street of
Atherstone my attention was arrested by familiar
names on the houses and the shop windows, —
Underhill, Pickering, Savery, and, on one of
them, the name of Fox. I made careful inquiry,
but failed to find anyone who could trace his
ancestry back to " righteous Christer."
A pleasing surprise awaited me on my return
to "The White Hart." It was not yet quite
time for luncheon, and, in the coffee-room, on
the table, I found a large Encyclopedia open at
the biography of George Fox ! There was not
much in it with which I was not familiar, but it
was deeply interesting to me to be thus reading
it close by his birthplace, and in the very street,
if not the very house, where as a boy he had
often visited.
My host of " The White Hart" was now at
home, and gave me much interesting local in-
formation. From him I learned that Mancetter
had witnessed, some centuries before, the exe-
cution of Christian martyrs. I wondered then,
and I wonder now, if this was "the stock of
martyrs" to which Mary Fox belonged.
A little later in the day we had such a good
luncheon served, and so nicely served, that I
cannot but recommend those of my friends who
may make a pilgrimage to Fenny-Urayton, to
stop, as I did, at "The White Hart" inn, even
though it may not be the greatest house of its
kind in Atherstone.
When the Duke of Kent (father of Queen
Victoria) was ill, and under concern about the
state of his .soul, in the prospect of death, his
physician endeavored to soothe his mind by re-
ferring to his high respectability and his honora-
ble conduct in the distinguished situation in
which Providence had placed him. The Duke
stopped him short, saying, " No ! remember, if I
am saved, if is not 0.1 n prince, but as a sinner."
Russian Fable. — A iiorec was heard reproach-
ing a peasant who was sowing oats, " Why waste
them ? Why not give them to me ? " The oats
grew up, however, and then the iiorsc wa.s fed on
them.
At even, or at midnight, or at the eocli-crowing, or i
■ morning."
"It may be in the evening.
When the work of the day is done.
And you have time to sit in the twilight
And watch the sinking sun.
While the long, bright day dies slowly
Over the sea,
And the hour grows quiet and holy
With thoughts of me ;
While you hear the village children
Passing along the street,
Among those thronging footsteps
May come the sound of my feet.
Therefore I tell you: Watch
By the light of the evening star;
When the room is growing dusky
As the clouds afar ;
Let the door be on the latch
In your home,
For it may be through the gloaming
I will come.
" It may be when the midnight
Is heavy upon the land.
And the black waves lying dumbly
Along the sand ;
When the moonless night draws close.
And the lights are out in the house ;
When the iires burn low and red.
And the watch is ticking loudly
Beside the bed :
Though you sleep, tired out, on your couch,
Still your heart must wake and watch
In the dark room.
For it may be that at midnight
I will come.
" It may be at the cock-crow,
When the night is dying slowly
In the sky,
And the sea lool<s calm and holy.
Waiting for the dawn
( )f llie golden sun,
Wiiich draweth nigh;
When the mists are on the valleys, shading
The rivers chill.
And my morning-star is fading, fading
Over the hill:
Eeliold I say unto you : AVatch ;
Let the door be on the latch
In your home ;
In the chill before the dawning.
Between the night and morning,
I may come.
" It may be in the morning.
When the sun is bright and strong.
And the dew is glittering sharply
Over the little lawn ;
When the waves are laughing loudly
Along the shore,
And the little birds are singing sweetly
About the door ;
With the long day's work before you,
You rise up with the .sun,
And the neighbors conie in to talk a little
Of all that must be done.
But remember that /may be the next
To come in at the door.
To call you from all your busy work
For evermore:
As you work your heart must watch
For the door is on the Latch
In your room,
And it may be in the morning
80 lie passed down my cottage garden.
By the path that leads to the sea.
Till lie came to the turn of the little road
Where. the birch and laburnuam tree
Lean over and arch the way ;
There I saw him a moment stay.
And turn once more to me,
.Vs I wept at the cottage door,
.\ud lift up his hands in blessing —
Then I saw his face no more.
And I stood still in the doorway,
Leaning against the wall.
Not heeding Ihe fair while ni»e.s,
TliDUgh I crushed tlicm and let them fall ;
Only looking down the pathway.
And looking toward the sea.
And wondering, and wondering
When He would come back for me ;
Till I was aware of an Angel
Who was going swiftly by,
With tlie gladness of one who goeth
In the light of God Most High.
He passed the end of the cottage
Toward the garden gate —
(I suppose he was come down
At the setting of the sun
To comfort some one in the village
Whose dwelling was desolate) —
And he paused before the door
Beside my place.
And the likeness of a smile
Was on his face.
" Weep not," he said, "for unto you is given
_ To watch for the coming of his feet
Who is the glory of our blessed heaven;
The work and watching will be very sweet,
Even in an earthly home ;
And in such an hour as you think not.
He will come."
So I am watching quietly
Every day.
Whenever the sun shines brightly,
I rise and say :
" Surely it is the shining of his face !"
And look unto the gates of his high place
Beyond the sea ;
For I know He is coming shortly
To summon me.
And when a shadow falls across the window
Of my room.
Where I am working my appointed task,
I lift my head to watch the door and ask
If He is come ;
And the .\ngel answers sweetly
In my home:
"Only a few more shadows,
And Pie will come."
THE CHERRY FESTIVAL AT HAMBURG
Hard \<\ the walls of Hamburg town.
Four centuries ago,
Prucopius his soldiers led
To tight their German foe.
Unsoothed, unmoved, in nature's calm.
The Hussite army lay —
A threatening, deadly human storm.
With Hamburg in its way.
To swift destruction now seemed doomed
The dear old German town, —
Before Procopius the Great
The strongest walls went down ;
And soon, upon the soft, warm air,
Came sounds of trampling feet.
The Hussites swiftly sprang to arms
Their hated foe to meet.
, Ready they stood to meet the charge !
The great gate opened wide;
And out there poured, not armed men ;
But, marching side by side,
The little children of the town.
Whose round eyes met their gaze
With innocence : that courage was
Unlearned in worldly ways.
The men threw all their weapons down
At sight so strange and fair !
They took the children in their arms,
They smoothed their fla.xen hair.
They kissed their cheeks and sweet red lips,
Tiiey told how, back at home,
They left such little ones as they,
And then they bade them come
To cherry orchards, close at liand ;
And there they stripped the trees
Of branches rich with clustered fruit.
Their lillh.:nni< with these
They niK.l, :,n.l »iih kind words of peace
Thev MiU Ihcju Lack to town ;
And ail the soldiers niarclied awiiy.
Nor thought of their renown.
And now, each year in clierry time,
In Hamburg we may see
The little cliildren celebrate
Til is sirnugc, sweet victory.
THE FRIEND.
205
Again the tramp of little feet
Is heard, as side by side
They march all through the quaint old town,
In childhood's joyous pride.
Again within their arms they bear
Green branches, through whose leaves
Kipe cherries gleam, and tell a tale
More strange than fancy weaves,
About a bloodless battle fought
Four hundred years ago,
When children saved old Hamburg town
By conquering its foe.
The Peacemaker.
From The British Friend.
The Pastoral Movement.
The gravest question with which the Society
of Friends has at present to deal is undoubtedly
involved in the pastoral movement, wherein
Iowa Yearly Meetings takes the lead.
It is now so fully,' developed and so far an ac-
complished fact, that it may be seen in its full
proportions, and defined as it is puhlidy an-
nounced and urged.
It is claimed that this Yearly Meeting is
united in the movement. If in its late se.ssions
little or no dissent was expressed, the fact is not
difficult to account for. In the first place, with-
out reflection upon the motives or sincere devo-
tion of those engaged in it, let it be considered
what an influence is exerted by such a leader-
ship as is shown upon the fece of the report, this
year, of the superintendent of the evangelical
work. Thousands of miles of travel, attendance
of most of the Quarterly Meetings, and some of
thera two or three times, the writing of a thou-
sand letters, and all with the express purpose of
introducing pastors to the meetings generally,
and of arranging and directing the ministerial
forces. " Last year," the report says, " three
pastors were devoting their whole time to the
work, and were supported. This year we report
sixteen, besides twenty others who are accepted
as pastors, several of whom receive part sup-
port ! "
And what is the pastoral system thus pressed
upon the Society ? Many may suppose it to be
a missionary adjustment for the teaching princi-
pally of a new membership. Instead of this
being the case, the leading pastors are in the
largest meetings, in the centres of influence, and
where there are the most resident ministers.
One of the largest Meetings for Worship, having
very few new members, has at least nine re-
corded ministers, not one of whom is expected
to speak in the First-day Morning Meeting, ex-
cept the supported pastor : or could do so, with-
out invitation or intrusion. The subject of the
discourse is sometimes (I know not whether
usually) announced beforehand in the daily
paper. Another of the largest and most influ-
ential meetings, with several prominent mini.s-
ters, has for some years been conducted similarly
and often referred to as a model.
With this practical working of the system in
view, another reason for the silence of dissent
may be appreciated. Our ideal of worship has
been so little held up, and is now so lost, that
the people come to hear the preacher, not for in-
dividual waiting upon the Lord ; and so they
know not what to do with silence. There must,
therefore, be the regular sermon (and order of
exercises), and of course the best preacher is
sought. Ministers set aside, and made to feel
that others are preferred, have little strength or
place to speak. The feelings of these do not
appear on the Church's written records.
I may not pause here to do more than ask —
" How long the pastors of Iowa Yearly Meet-
ing can be expected to maintain successful com-
petition with the cultured clergy of other de-
nominations, when the Quaker idea of worship
has so far died out that to hear the discourse is
the chief object in going to meetings ?"
The power and aim of personal leadership as
exhibited, especially in Ohio [the Binns' Body]
and Iowa Yearly Meetings, is an unprecedented
factor in the church government of the Society
of Friends. In the one Yearly Meeting it seems
to be successfully suppressing opposition within
its borders to the demands, not merely for tol-
eration of outward ordinances, but for the en-
dorsement of those who practice and preach
them ; in the other it is pressing with equal in-
sistence the establishment of an order of clergy.
I think Friends at a distance are very liable
to be misled by the reported results of the new
movements. In the last ten years Iowa Yearly
Meeting has greatly extended its borders to
States and Territories further west, and to the
Pacific coast. Four new Quarterly Meetings
have been set up, and another asked for this
year. The greatest gain of numbers is said to
have been where pastors are settled. And yet
the total gain in the last ten years is 281 less
than during the previous ten years.
No comment on these statistics is needed ex-
cept to say that so far as they are affected by re-
movals to and from the Yearly Meetings, the emi-
gration of the former ten years was largely to
Kansas Yearly Meeting ; of the latter time it has
been almost wholly within its own territory.
This communication is rather for information
than argument, in order that our English Friends
may better understand the subject as it is de-
veloped here.
May wisdom be given thera so to deal with it
that they may help us to turn back from an im-
pending ecclesiastical bondage to the liberty
wherewith Christ makes free, and from an out-
ward-bearing current to those spiritual realities
which can alone give us as a Church the strength
of deep conviction, and the compactness of a
uniting faith. J. B.
S.\N Jose, California.
Indian Scraps.
The Red Blan, pulilished at Carlisle, contains
some interesting and amusing illustrations of
Indian peculiarities. From its columns the fol-
lowing scraps are taken.
Indian Letters. — The Piegans have a very
interesting way of writing letters, not with pen,
ink and paper, but by placing stones, pieces of
bark, chips and twigs in a certain order on the
ground upon .some hilltop where the " letter "
thus formed will be seen and read by other In-
dians passing that way. A ranchman visiting a
deserted camp of these Indians found the follow-
ing letter :
"We called at this ranch at dinner time.
They treated us badly, giving us no dinner and
sending us away. There is a head man, who has
two dogs, one of which has no tail. There are
two larger men who are laborers. They have
two pairs of large horses and two large colts,
also another smaller pair of horses and two ponies
which have two colts."
The letter was written thus : A circle of round
stones represented the horses and ponies, the
latter being smaller stones ; the stones outside
of the circle meant there were so many colts.
Near the centre was a long narrow stone, upon
the end of which was a small one. This denoted
the head man or owner whose two dogs were
shown by two pieces of bark, one with a square
end, while the other had a twig stuck in for a tail.
Two other long narrow stones, larger than the
first, stood for the laborers ; these had no small
stones on them. Some sticks of wood upon
which was a small pile of buffalo chips meant
that dinner was ready ; and empty shells turned
upside down told that they got nothing to eat,
but were sent away.
On a certain afternoon one of the little girls
was detailed to sort and mate stockings. (We
have them by the cart-load weekly to handle.)
On finishing her task the troubled girl ap-
peared at the office door with three odd stockings
in hand, and holding them up exclaimed, " Miss
I , these three have no partners."
To one of the well advanced classes, the fol-
lowing question was asked, " What is the highest
form of animal life ? "
" The giraffe," was the immediate response
from a bright member of the class.
Only a Slight Misunderstanding. — " Does it
require much patience to teach the Indians ? " is
the often repeated question of visitors.
" Not always as much as the following inci-
dent suggests, perhaps," is our reply to the read-
ers of the Red Man.
During the summer, while our boys were
camping in the mountains and supplies were
being daily sent from the school, an intelligent
young Indian was placed in charge of the com-
missary at that end of the line.
Upon one occasion the camp was greatly in
need of lard, so an urgent request to that effect
was sent down to the school.
When the train returned in the evening and
the supplies had been received and stored, the
officer in charge of camp asked of the commis-
sary boy if the lard had arrived.
" No, sir ; it did not come," was the quick re-
spouse.
A letter was forthwith despatched to the
school inquiring why the matter had not been
attended to, and calling attention to the fact
that the camp was inconvenienced by such
neglect.
A rei)ly from the school commissary sergeant
informed the irate mountaineer that the matter
had been attended to and if he would take the
trouble to look among the previous day's sup-
plies he would probably find the missing pack-
age.
This the officer immediately did, and in hot
haste sent for the boy to ascertain why he had
been so deceiving. " I thought you told me
that the lard did not come," said the officer.
" I did," answered the boy, " and it did not
come."
" Why I saw it just now in the commissary."
" Where ? "
" Come with me and I will show you."
" Oh," said the boy in surprise. " I didn't
know that was what you meant. I always call
that WHITE GREASE."
A Pupil's Description of a Fair. — "I went
in a little show and saw a man nearly nine feet
tall, and he is only nineteen years of age, they
call him boy. About twenty folks were in the
tent or show and the tallest man among them
was called to stand along side of the man or boy
as they call him, and the man stood by him
and the boy stretched his arm and the man's
head did not touch under the boy's arm.
" They call the boy, ' African Indian.' They
also call him the ' giant of all giants.'
'• I also saw two young monkeys, one is brown
and the other is black with white from his fore-
head down to his nose. I liked the way the
206
THE FRIEND.
monkeys acted, they were full of fun and mis-
chief, you could teli by they way they looked
and moved about.
" They were tied by their necks with a little
chain about three feet long. I stood close to one
of them and the monkey came to me and climbed
on my leg, and came up higher and felt my vest
pockets, but could not tind anything ;_ so he
jumped down and hung himself by his tail on a
rope, and I believe he moved in every way a
creature could move.
" Well, I saw other things besides the giants
and the monkeys.
" I saw a great serpent ; a man took the ser-
pent out of a box, and hung it on his neck. The
serpent is about six or seven feet long.
" The other thing that I saw is a talking ma-
chine. The manager talked in a place in the
machine, and while he was talking in it he was
turning a handle on the side of the machine,
and when he stopped talking he turned the han-
dle backwards, then he turned again and the
machine began to talk and said just what the
man said. The manager also allowed any one
to come and talk in the machine, but nobody
came."
The word " shan't" occurred in a reading les-
son. Explanation was given that " shan't " is
an abbreviation of " shall not," and that people
said "shan't" when they hadn't very much
time, as it is a shorter word.
In a recitation which followed the word oc-
curred again and an Indian boy read it out with
considerable emphasis, " shall not."
Teacher : " The word is " shan't."
Indian Boy : " O, plenty of time now ? " and
went on happy in the thought that for once be
had understood his teacher, and was able to go
ahead without assistance.
A teacher put the following question to a
young Sioux.
" How do you parse ' Mary milks the cow ? "
The last word was disposed of as follows :
" Gow is a noun, feminine gender, singular num-
ber, third person, and stands for Mary."
" Stands for Mary ! How do you make that
out?"
" Because," added the intelligent pupil. " if
the cow didn't stand for Mary, how could ^larv
milk her?"
How to Handle a Wasp.— "It is a fact not
generally known," says a writer in Science, "that
if one holds his breath, wasps, bees and hornets
can be handled with impunity. The skin be-
comes sting-proof, and, holding the insect by
the feet and giving her full liberty of action,
you can see her drive her weapon against the
impenetrable surface with a force that lifts hi r
body with every stroke; but let the snialli^l
quantity of air escape from the lungs and I he
sting will penetrate at once. I have never seen
an exception to this in 2.5 years' observation.
I have taught young ladies, with very delicate
hands, to astonish their friends by the perform-
ance of this feat, and I saw one so severely
stung as to require the services of a physician
through laughing at a witty remark of her
sister, forgetting that laughing required breath.
For a theory in explanation I am l(jd to believe
that holding the breath partially closes the
pores of the skin. My experiments in that
direction have not been exact enough to bo of
any scienlific value, i)Ut I am siilisfied that it
vci-y si'Usibly airoets the amount of insi'usiljle
perspiration."
Natural History, Science, &c.
Tlie Prairie Wolf. — The lai-ge timber wolf, iden-
tical with the wolves of Europe and Northern
Asia, has never found the prairies a congenial
home, but a few may be found skulking in the
woods which line the banks of our rivers.
But the most ciiisiiirunns as well as the most
characteristic niemln'r nftlie dogfamilyin Iowa is
the prairie wolf i, ('",//.< /ntnnix) which ranges the
western plains, the basins of the Missouri and
Saskatchewan rivers, and extends as far south as
Mexico, the name coyote, often apjalied to it, be-
ing derived from the Mexican word for " wolf"
The days of the buftalo are numbered. The
deer has become a rare sight. The railroad has
sealed the doom of everything foreign to civili-
zation. Even the Indian, because he cannot ac-
complish in a few years the development which
it has taken the wliite race centuries to achieve,
and because he cannot put on civilization as he
puts on the white man's clothes, and drink in
the spirit of modern progress as he drinks the
white man's whiskey, seems doomed to extermi-
nation. But the prairie wolf still lingers, though
in diminished numbers, apparently better fitted
than its companions to survive amid the new
environment which the advent of civilization has
produced.
On some cold still winter night, when the
moonlight bathes the snow covered fields, his
short, quick, snapping bark, quite different from
the prolonged howl of other wolves, may be
heard challenging the dogs of the vicinity, who
thereupon set up an answering cry that drives
away sleep from the inhabitants of the farm-
house, and brings to mind grim tales of blood-
thirsty wolves howling around some lone cabin
or attacking some belated traveller. But the
early riser may see the author of the commotion
glide swiftly away in the gray dawn of the winter
morning, and no life is lost unless it be that of
some unlucky sheep or chicken. The coyote,
however, is not fastidious as to his food, and like
his Old World cousin, the jackal, regales himself
upon the carcass of any dead animal that he can
find.
Again, early in the spring, the farmer may
lliid upon some southern hill-slope the burrow of
this denizen of his fields, and, with an eye to the
bounty paid for their sralps as well as tlie safety
of his barnyard, may in\-.ide the home and in
spite of the vii;iii'.m< .leisure of the small in-
mates, carry thoni a^^ay in the absence of the
parent. A younger brother, with a boy's fond-
ness for pets, tried, a few years ago, to tame seven
of these little savages, and though the experi-
ment was not carried far enough to base any
scientific theories upon it, it did not appear that
they took kindly to civilization. Their first im-
pure (in the up|iniacli of any member of the
faiiiily was tn liidr. They refused to eat in the
|iri;srnrc oi' tlnai' raptors, but devoured food ea-
gerly when lett to themselves.
Though seldom seen in packs, the prairie
wolves are often found in pairs and in the fall
whole families range together.
They vary less in color than the timber wolf
and are of a dirty gray mixeil with yellow and
dashed with black. Tlie nose is sharp, the tail
bushy, and the cars erect.
Like most cnrnivora they are good runners,
well-fitted for their active and often precarious
life. They avoid the timber and in the open
field are more than a match for an ordinary dog.
— Anna Niclioh in The Friends'" Tnielligeneer.
The CWw.--()ur ni.rtlicni ractus, Opuniia
?'«(7arw, escaped from cultivation in Europe, has
spread over large tracts of land in southern Eu-
rope, so as to seem in some measure an indige-
nous plant. Don Fernando de la Camara," a
member of the Malaya Society of Natural His-
tory, announces that it can be profitably turned
to account for the alcohol to be derived from it.
He has obtained as much as eight per cent, from
the juice of the fruit.
Tlie Oldest Books in the World. — Among the
oldest writings which have come down to us are
the arrow-headed, or wedge-shaped writings used
in Assyria and Media. These writings are either
stamped on bricks, or chiselled into stone and
rock. They date about 3000 years B. C. The
letters are all formed by combinations of a stroke
with a head to it, like a barb, or a wedge. By
the labors of recent scholars the meaning of tab-
lets and incriptions written in this way can be
deciphered. Then there are the papyri, or paper
books of Egypt. Papyrus is a flowering reed
growing luxuriantly in the still waters and
marshes of the Nile. There are specimens of it
to be seen in the basins of our parks in New
York. The pith of this reed is taken out, flat-
tened and gummed together so as to make long
pages and rolls. The Greek for this natural pa-
per is hyblm, hence our Bible. These rolls of
papyrus are then filled with writing. The writ-
ing of Egypt was hieroglyphic, or produced by
a series of pictures of difl'erent natural objects.
The trustees of the British Museum have recent-
ly obtained a roll of papyrus written out by an
Egyptian scribe called Ani. He lived more
than 1300 years B. C, i. e., about 3200 years
ago. Every chapter of the book is illustrated
by vignettes of extraordinary beauty. In this
respect it resembles one of the illuminated parch-
ments of monkish times. The colors laid on so
carefully b)' the skilful brush of Ani, although
most delicate, are apparently as fresh to-day as
ever they were. A group of weeping women,
which forms part of the first vignette, is particu-
larly well done. Tlie book itself is a copy of
the Book of tiio Dead, which cimtains prayers
and il.'Viilioiis ivlaliiii: to llio condition of" the
disciiilimliod -oul. l'"iir the E-vptians believed
in the soul's iuimortality.
The trustees of the British Museum are going
to have this old book reproduced by the press,
with all its colors. There will be a full descrip-
tion of the vignettes, or translation and intro-
ductions. Thus we shall be able to read old
Ani's work 3000 years after he wrote it. Homer
is almost a modern author in comparison.
The Fiq. — If we can imagine a branch to be
like the fincer of a -love, and around the branch
to have small 1!..u,m~ vl.-Ay ^t li-vlher, and
then imagiiii' ihi- lir;'.iicli, liko ilir liii-or of a
glove, pressed inward Irom the apex, carrving
the flowers on the outside inward so that the in-
ner and not the outer side is lined with the flow-
ers, we have nearly what takes place when Na-
ture forms a fig. In some way or another the usu-
ally outer surface has become the inner, and the
fig flowers are concealed from view. Something
of the same course is taken by Nature when she
makes a pear, or the fruit of the rose, though in
these cases the a]iex of the pistils projects far
enough out to rcrcive ea.silv the pollen lieces-sary
for fertilization. In the tig the flowers are whol-
ly cut oil' IViim the cxlcnial world except by a
small orifice at the end of the swollen branch,
which in time we know as the fig. The fig is
moiuecious — has separate male and female flowers
on the same branch. The domestic fig has usu-
ally all female; a wihl kind, known to the au-
cient-s as the Caprifig, has almost wholly male.
THE FRIEND.
20^
It is, however, not uncommou in America to find
the domestic fig with male flowers just within the
orifice, and in these cases the fig can fertilize
itself. The Greeks found a small insect which
they called the fig-wasp, and they believed this
insect carries the pollen from theCaprifig to the
domestic fig, and in this way effects fertilization
and a crop of fruit. It is now certain, however,
that the fig will produce abundant crops of fruit
without any fertihzation at all, as it is generally
found that the seed is hollow and unfertilized,
rhe fruit forms, but the seed is imperfect. —
Christian Advocate.
Items.
The English Episcopal Church.— T)T. A. J. Gordon,
in an article in Tlie Episcopal Recorder of this city, de-
plores the spread of ritualism in England, but finds
comfort in the belief that " As superstition and for-
malism abound in one section of the Anglican
Church, so does the most fervent evangelicanism
abound iu another. The very sorrow which they
feel at this growing idolatry seems to have been the
means of warming and chastening their spiritual
life. The result has been a strong recoil from for-
malism to informalism ; from high church exclu-
siveness to low church fellowship with all true be-
lievers."
Frohibifion in loioa.— An article by Ida Hinman
in the Christian Advocate of First Month 3d, gives
some interesting particulars of the effects of the
Prohibition Law passed by the State of Iowa, and
of the effects of liquor dealers to nullify it.
"While the law is not a perfect success — few
things in this world are — the testimony on every
side, and which is abundantly fortified by direct
proof, is that this law has been of great benefit to
the State. The saloons have been closed iu almost
every city in the State, except Dubuque, Burling-
ton and Davenport. Many of the jails are empty,
and there has been a marked decrease in the pris-
oners in the penitentiaries. The good results are
apparent in large cities as well as rural districts.
"Since prohibition has been enforced in Des
Moines, a city of about forty or fifty thousand, the
police expenses are not one-fifth what they were
formerly, and there are days and days together when
not a single criminal case comes up before the
police court.
" The great danger that now menaces prohibi-
tion in Iowa is from an irresistihle flood of " original
package " Federal-protected liquors already pour-
ing over her boundaries. Since the Supreme Court
decision in the Bowman case last March, which per-
mits liquors to be transported into prohibition ter-
ritory, the liquor power has been systematically or-
ganizing to undermine and overthrow prohibition
in this State.
" A number of liquor dealers have organized
transportation companies under the law of Illinois,
and are carrying on a regular trade in original
package liquors with Iowa. Although this traffic
is still in its infancy, the extent of its operations in
the past few months has been astonishing.
" There is imminent danger that the saloons may
again be opened in Iowa. For if the right fo im-
port carries with it the right to sell, liquors can be
imported in as small quantities as an ordinary
drink. The constitutionality of the prohibitory
law is in question. There are two test cases pend-
ing, one before the United States Circuit Court of
Iowa, and one before the State Supreme Court. The
fact is that prohibition is not given a fair chance to
prohibit. That it has been as effectual as it has
under the circumstances is wonderful, and evinces
the resoluteness of the temperance people of Iowa."
The editor of the Christian Advocate makes the
following comments on the article, from which the
foregoing extracts were taken :
"Attention is called to it because it corrects rnany
erroneous notions which have been widely circu-
lated, and because the ingenuity and perseverance
with which this traffic seeks to evade every meas-
ure of Government adopted for the protection of
society against the evils it produces, finds here a
striking illustration. This traffic, which is the
enemy of social order and the bane of the nation,
will find some way to circumvent every law enacted
to restrain it, until the people who see and feel the
curse and tyranny of its presence shall decree its
doom."
Notes Concerning English Friends. — The follow-
ing notices are taken from the last number of The
British Friend. In the discussion on the " Oaths
Bill " the Archbishop of Canterbury pointed out
that " the Saviour ordered that no oath at aW should
be taken." Friends have all along pointed out in
a most practical way— J e., by refusing to take an
oath— that the "order" of the S.aviour should be
obeyed, but the Archbishop of Canterbury says," All
that the Church declared was that an oath was not
prohibited where the civil magistrates commanded
it." Here we have this high church dignitary admit-
ting Christ's order — not that profane oaths, or some
kind of oaths, but that " no oath at all should be
taken ; " and yet almost in the same breath claim-
ing that the command of Christ may be set aside
by the order of the civil magistrate.
The Christian Worker reports an address by H.
S. Newman on the work of the evangelistic com-
mittee of Indiana Yearly Meeting. In this addre,ss
he refers to the work carried on by our own Home
Mission Committee, which may be studied by
Friends interested in the subject with great advan-
tage. From it we obtain a clearer view of its
operations than from its advocacy on this side of the
water. " This large Committee," he says, " appro-
priated about ten thousand dollars last year to the
support of the Friends who are working in connec-
tion with it If a Friend comes to us
and tells us he has a gift for preaching, and preach-
ing onhj, we send him back to bis own meeting,
and tell him that if he feels called to travel he had
better apply to his Monthly Meeting for a minute
for that service. He is not the person we want for
a resident missionary .... unless he is able
to call out the gifts of the congregation, we do not
deem him well qualified for his work
Some of these missionaries run out in about three
years, and have said nearly all they have to say to
that congregation, and are not really leading the
Church forward ; then the committee feels at liberty
to transfer them from one meeting to another. This
freshens both the meeting and the minister."
It is apparent from the foregoing extracts that
the lines on which the Home Mission Committee
is working must inevitably tend, not only to a paid
ministry, but to a ministry subject in its origin, di-
rection and control to a human, as distinguished
from the true Quaker ideal of a spiritual and Divine
authority. C. C.
May I be allowed to inform subscribers to Dym-
ond's "Essay on War" (the first ten thousand
copies of which will be in subscribers hands before
this appears) that, through the liberality of a Friend
of Western Quarterly Meeting, arrangements are
being made for the presentation of a copy of the
essay iu parchment to each member of the follow-
ing classes :
1. The Archbishops, Bishops and Deans of the
Church of England.
2. The Archbishops and Bishops of the Irish
Protestant Church.
2. The Moderators of the General Assembly Free
Church, and United Presbyterians (Scotland).
3. The Presidents of the Congregational and
Baptists Unions, and of the following Conferences :
Wesleyan, Welsh Calvinistic Methodist, New Con-
nection, Primitive Methodist, Bible Christian and
United Methodist Free Church.
5. The editors of leading religious magazines
and periodicals, and of denominational and weekly
newspapers. T. Neild.
Public Meeting in Philadelphia.
On the evening of 10th of First Month, a public
meeting was held, by appointment of the joint com-
mittees of Philadelphia Quarterly Meetings and the
Yearly Meeting, in a hall on South Second Street,
Philadelphia. About one hundred persons assem-
bled. Although the meeting was not large, it was
a very favored and relieving opportunity in wdiieh
there was reason to believe that an answer was
vouchsafed to the desires which had been felt that
it might tend to the spiritual welfare of the people
of that neighborhood.
A remarkable degree of settlement and stillness
prevailed to the close of the meeting, giving ground
to believe that there were many there who were
not strangers to the work of Divine grace in their
hearts ; to which grace full testimony was born in
the course of the services. Those who come under
its influence, open their hearts to the visitations of
the Saviour, follow where He leads them iu the path
of self-denial, and so are born again of the incorrup-
tible seed and word of God, become instrumental
in promoting his kingdom of righteousness in the
neighborhoods where they live. Earnest desires
were felt that this might be the case with those then
present ; and that none might fall into the condition
of Jerusalem of old, over which theSaviour mourned,
because it had not known the day of its visitation,
and the things which concerned its peace had been
hidden from its eyes. Yet, for the encouragement
of those who were conscious that they had sinned,
the loving kindness of our Lord was held up to
view, who graciously promised to the earnest seek-
ers after pardon and holiness, " Him that cometh
unto me, I will in no wise cast out."
The company were addressed as fellow-believers
in God, the Father, and in his beloved Son, our
Lord Jesus Christ ; and the precious records of the
Divine will, revealed in the Holy Scriptures; so
that it seemed as if the gathering on this occasion
might be largely composed of those who were iu
good measure members of the same household of
faith, although belonging to different branches of
the visible church.
THE FRIEND.
FIRST MONTH 26, 1889.
In a review of " Ijiogra|>hi<:il Catalogue" of
Friends (see page 175 of The FiuendJ it is
said, in reference to Ackworth School: "It is
remarkable that for more than thirty years
after its foundation, no direct Scriptural instruc-
tion was given in this school." And also that
the boys were required to wear " cocked hats."
This has induced an aged Friend to give the in-
formation which follows :
" Having been a scholar at Ackworth School
and seeing a remark made in The Friend
paper, which I think might make an unfavor-
able impression, I feel like copying some extracts
from its history. Though there wa.s a committee
appointed about thirty years after its organiza-
tion, to prepare something which would give the
scholars a better information of our Christian
principles,- yet I find that much care had been
extended by Friends previous to that time.
"One of the rules drawn up at the commence-
ment of the school reads as follows, viz: 'That
in the evening they collect themselves and take
their seats in the dining-room, and, after answer-
ing to their names when called over, and attend-
ing to such parts of the Holy Scriptures as may
be read to them, they retire to their bed-cham-
bers and undress with as much stillness as possi-
ble, folding up their clothes neatly and putting
them into their proper places ; and they are
tenderly advised to close as well as to begin the
day with remembering their gracious Creator,
whose mercies are over all his works.' Further
on, it urged the importance of cultivating a
plain and unaffected style of reading, and es-
pecially more solemnity in the reading of the
Scriptures and religious books.
"The committee also report that much relig-
ious instruction has been given. As to the hats,
I have no knowledge. When I was there, the
boys wore no hats. On First-days we were re-
quired to read the Bible or Friends' writings. As
to such reading, I believe there was as much or
208
THE FRIEND.
more care taken as was usual in other Friends'
Schools." John Benington.
It is evident from the above that the Frieuds
who had charge of that institution in its early
days were not neglectful of the religious welfiire
of the pupils.
When more systematic scriptural instruction
was introduced it did not meet with the approval
of all the members : for some of them feared
that it would have the effect of withdrawing the
attention from the teachings of Christ in the
heart, who alone communicates the true knowl-
edge of spiritual things ; and of leading the
children to depend too much on that outward
knowledge which is the fruit of the intellect ;
and thus of training up a set of formalists, who
might think themsetvesto be " rich and increased
with goods, and have need of nothing," and not
know that in reality they were " poor and blind
and naked " as to the possession of that knowl-
edge of Heavenly things which the Spirit of
God bestows on the humble and obedient seekers.
The concern felt by such Friends is set forth
in a remarkable series of " Three Letters," writ-
ten by John Barclay, which were especially
called'forth by the state of things in the Society
in England in his time; and which contain
many truths of great importance to the Church.
These letters have been several times reprinted.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
UxiTED States.— The Senate still has the Tarifl'
Bill under consideration. The belief seems to be gen-
eral that, when finished, it will fail to be enacted the
present Session.
It is reported from Albuquerque, New Mexico, that
hundreds of cattle and sheep are perishing. The
plains and the mountains are covered with deep snow. A
drove of antelopes were found frozen to death in the
mountains south of Albuquerque.
Another piece of rock has broken away from the
crest of the Horseshoe at Niagara Falls.
The use of the electric light on trains was begun on
the 17th inst., by the Chicago, Milwaukee and St.
Paul Eailroad. Two vestibule trains of nine cars each,
steam heated, were started with the electric light— one
from Chicago for St. Paul, the other in the opposite
direction. The electricity is furnished by a dynamo
in the baggage car. In the sleeping cars there is an
incandescent burner in every section, so that the occu-
pant can read a book or paper while lying in bed.
California supplies more than half of the quicksil-
ver consumed in the world. The consumption of this
metal has averaged l.S.S,000 flasks a year. The princi-
pal uses to which it is applied are: (1) Meteorologi-
cal and other scientific instruments ; (2) chemical
preparations : (3) looking-glasses and mirrors.
A census of Atlanta, Georgia, just completed, gives
a population of 74,676.
The Raleigh, N. C, Spirit of the Age, says: We had
Prohibition in this city two years, but because the law
was violated, and now and then a drunken man was
seen on the streets, some of our people (good people
they are) came to the conclusion that it was doing no
good ; and when the election took place last June, they
would not go to the polls to vote.
Immediately the bar-rooms were opened, and the
city was flooded with liquor. What is the consequence?
Is there more drunkenness now than during Prohibi-
tion? At least five times as much; and commensu-
rate with the increase of drinking and drunkenness
is the increase of wickedness and crime.
The daily arrests by our policemen will give any
man who wants the information an idea of what the
dram-shops are doing. But if one is not satisfied with
that exhibit, let him go out and see for himself, and if
he has a heart of flesh he will be saddened indeed
when he begins to realize the true condition of things,
especially among our young men.
Deaths last week numbered 382, an increase of 22
over the previous week, and a decrease of .53 com-
pared with the corresponding period of last year. Of
the foregoing 192 were males and 190 females: 51!
died of consumption; 38 of pneumonia; 28 of dis-
eases of the heart ; 17 of paralysis ; 17 of convulsions ;
14 of scarlet fever ; 14of apoplexy ; 13 of old age; 11 of
diphtheria; 10 of cancer, and 10 of Brighl's disease.
Markets, <£-c. — U. S. 4J's, 109}; 4's, 128; currency
6's, 118 a 128 ; sterling exchange, 4.86 a 4.89.
Cotton was quiet but firm, at lOJ cts. per pound for
middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.85 a §3.50 ; do., do., extras, S3.50 a 83.75 ; No. 2
winter family, $4.00 a $4..50 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.62.5 a $4.75 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $5 a $5.25 ;
Ohio,' clear, $4.75 a $5.00; do., straight, $5.00 a $5.25;
Indiana, clear, $4.75 a $5.00 ; do., straight, ^5.00 a
S5.25 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.75 a
$5.00; do. do., straight, $5.00 a $5.26; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.40 a $6.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.25
a $5.00; do., straight, $5.12| a $5.85 ; do., patent, $6.00
a $6.90. Rye flour was dull at $3 a $3.20 per barrel
as to quality.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 95 a 95 J cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 41} a 41J ots.
No. 2 white oats, 33J a 34 cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 5 a 5J cts. ; good, 4J a 4| cts.;
medium, 4 a 4} cts. ; common, 3 a 3J cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5J a 6 cts.; good, 5J-a5Jcls. ; fine,
4| a 5 cts. ; common, 4 a 4J cts. ; culls, 3 a 3} cts.
Lambs sold at 4 a 7 cts., a decline of i ct.
Hogs.— Extra Chicago, 7-| a 7J cts. ;' good Westerns,
7} cts. ; heavy do., 7 cts. ; good State, 7 cts. ; common
State and rough Westerns, 62 a 6| cts.
Milch cows were fairly active, at $25 a $55.
Milch calves were in fair demand, at 5 a 8 cts.
Fat cows were demoralized, at 2 a 3 cts.
Foreign.— A letter has been received in Brussels
from Henry M. Stanley to Tippo Tib. This letter,
which was taken to Stanley Falls by a messenger and
which reached Brussels by post on the night of the
15th inst., is the only one from Stanley which reached
the coast of Africa. A number of other letters which
the messenger conveyed to Stanley Falls still remain
there, but it is expected that they will arrive in Europe
in two or three months.
Sir Francis de Winton is of the opinion that Stanley
reached Erain in Eleventh Month, and that his jour-
ney from Emin's headquarters to the East Coast would
occupy from six to ten months.
A recent English investigation shows that with men
over twenty-five years of age the intemperate use of
alcoholic beverages cuts off ten years from life. Also
that occasional indulgence, if carried to excess, doubles
diseases of the liver, quadruples diseases of the kid-
neys, and greatly increa-ses deaths from pneumonia,
pleurisy and epilepsy.
It is stated on trustworthy authority that the British
Government has decided to uphold the treaty by the
terms of which European powers are precluded from
obtaining or attempting to obtain dominance in Samoa.
The Government has been fully informed of and
shares in the United States Government's views on the
subject. It is agreed that the action of the German
agent in Samoa is opposed to the letter and spirit of
the treaty; that it violates diplomatic etiquette and
endangers the good relations so necessary for Euro-
peans to preserve when dealing with semi-barbarous na-
tions. Despatches to this efiect have been sent to Berlin.
The Morier incident, it is stated, has not had any
efl^ect on the relations between the British and German
Governments. It may have formed the subject of con-
versation during recent interviews between Prince
Bismarck and Sir Edward Mallet, the British Ambas-
sador. Officially, Lord Salisbury leaves Morier to
manage his own case. The diplomatic circle is confi-
dent that Prince Bismarck has a strong feeling against
Morier, and will probably oblige Lord Salisbury to
take official notice of the affair by transferring Morier
from St. Petersburg to some post that has less influence
on European politics.
The majority of the Royalists have decided to vote
for General Boulanger in the coming election in the
Seine Department. It is believed that many persons
will abstain from voting, either for the General or
his opponent, Jacques.
The Madrid correspondent of the London Daily
News says that the Spanish Government is trying to
set ofT Spanish claims for damages sustained in the war
of secession in the United States against the Mora
compensation claim.
It is announced that Dr. Kruss, a chemist, of Mu-
nich, has succeeded in decomposing cobalt and nickel,
both of wliich h;ive hitherto been supposed to be ele-
lln I'. ; . ',, 7''"M.; declares, on the testimony of
r. i'!i 111 ■'!' ill' 111 MVii'an coast, that English pro-
i.jr , kih.wii II l;;niv;ius, supply the funds for the
c'ciniiiiiii-nls 111 the Arab slave-hunting caravans, and
that to clip their wings would be equivalent to the an-
nihilation of the slave trade.
The Vatican has received news of terrible floods,
accompanied by great loss of life, in Manchooria. In-
dian advices say that choleia prevails in a virulent
form at Quilon, on the Malabar coast. It is reported
that two thousand Christians have succumbed to the
disease. Italian Carmelite missionaries are attending
the plague-stricken people.
On the 21st instant three hundred houses were de-
stroyed in the Sarabat Valley by an earthquake.
Plants hitherto unknown have been recently discov-
ered in the Philippine Islands, with flowers almost a
yard in diameter, the petals, five in number, being
oval of a creamy-white color.
Nicaragua and Costa Rico have had a dispute in re-
lation to the proposed Nicaraguan Canal. They have
agreed to submit the question to arbitration, and the
President of the United States is named as the arbi-
trator.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — At a meeting of
the Committee charged with the care of this Insti-
tution, held in Philadelphia on the 11th instant, it was
decided that the minimum age at which children shall
be admitted to the school hereafter, shall be eleven
years, instead of nine, as heretofore. This rule to
apply to future new admissions, and not to those who
are, or have been there, and are desiring to return.
Jonathan Ct. Williams, Sup't.
First Month, 1889.
A Friend in New England is desirous of obtaining
a woman Friend as housekeeper, &c., his wife being
an invalid. Further information can he obtained by
addressing The Friend, No. 116 N. Fourth Street,
Philadelphia.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Station on
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to
J. G. Williams, Supt.
Westtown, Pa.
AVesttown Boarding School. — A competent
teacher of Mathematics will be wanted in the girls'
department, at the opening of the next session. Fourth
Month 30th. Application may be made to
Elizabeth Allen,
3216 North 16th St., Phila.,
Ann E. Comfort,
Fallsington, Bucks Co., Pa.,
or Rebecca Evans,
P. O. Box 129, Moorestown, N. J.
A Meeting of Friends' Teachers' Association,
of Philad'a, will be held at 140 N. Sixteenth Street,
Second Month 9th, 1889, at 2 p. M.
Program :
1. Politics in History — Edward P. Allinson.
2. Some of the Advantages of General Reading —
Charles Wood.
To be followed by discussion.
Died, at her residence in this city. Twelfth Month
24th, 1888, Elizabeth C, wife of j'ohn S. Lowry, in
her 72d year. She was an esteemed member of the
Monthly Meeting of Friends of Philadelphia. Her
attachment to Friends' principles was sincere, and her
life and conversation manifested her earnest eftbrts to
make an acceptable use of the talents entrusted to her,
and to walk humbly with her God. Her sympathies
went out broadly, and endeared her to many. Her
last illness was accompanied with much suffering,
which .she endured with patience and great considera-
tion for those about her. Although sometimes, in her
pain and weakness, she was a little faint in spirit; on
one occasion she was enabled to say that she felt " a
conscience void of oflence toward God and man," and
she spoke many times of "the wine of the kingdom and
the sweet waters of Shiloh" as all she desired ; of these,
we reverently believe, it has pleased her Ilcavenly
Father to give her.
, on the 2oth of the Twelfth Month, 1888, at
the residence of her son-in-law, John W. Stokes,
Rachel E. Woolman, a member of Upper Evesham
Monthly and Preparative Meeting, in the S2d year of
lier age. Being of a quiet, retiring disposition, she
said but little about licr spiritual exorcise.-^; but her
friends have a comforling belief tliiil ihrough mercy
she has been permitted lo outer inlo the rosi iiropared
fortho.se whose sins have gone licf iroh:uid to judgment.
WM. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SECOND MONTH 2, 1889.
No. 27.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
ibscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
JoHX S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, tjp stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Journal Kept by Martha Routh, on her Passage
from London to America.
(Continued from page ilii.)
This evening the vessel continued niucli in
motion, and remained till towards morning,
when the wind changed in our favor, and we
went near eight knots an hour for a short time ;
yet the tossing of the night, and little sleep,
caused me to feel very languid— that it was a
trial to take anything. My mind also much
proved, yet not with any fear respecting our
safely landing, but under a renewed solemn search-
ing of heart respecting the embassy I was going
on ; and much solicitude of mind was raised in
me, that I might so witness preservation as to
bring no dishonor to the cause. Being thus
humbled, my feelings were relieved by such an
effusion of tears, as I have not often experi-
enced; and I remembered, with some instruc-
tion and profit the interesting farewell salutation
of my beloved friend and younger sister, Ann
Tuke f- " Let thy Urim and thy Thumraim
be with the Holy One of Israel, and all thy
wants be made known unto Him," &c. And
in a little time I seemed to revive both in
body and in mind, and had evidently felt in
this proving season, the help of the spirits of
fellow travellers who are nearly united to my
best life in our present allotment together ; that
I found I had much to be thankful for.
On Sixth-day, the 27th of Eighth Month, the
Journal states that for several days, though
there had been much sailing, there had been
very little progress in the desired direction ; and
then goes on to say : —
"Most of my companions seem to have got
over their trial of sickness, but I keep still weak,
yet was a little refreshed both in body and mind
this evening in a religious opportunity in which
dear John Wigham had the language of encour-
agement instructively to communicate amongst
us, and I was glad we had such an opportunity,
having several times remembered that our be-
*Ann Tuke, afterwards Ann Alexander, was one of
the children of William and Esther Tuke, of York.
She was born in 1767 ; first appeared as a minister
in 17S6, and, after a long life of active usefulness,
died in 1849. She paid a religious visit to America
in 1803, and while on this continent, visited all the
Yearly Meetings of Friends then in the United States.
loved Friends D. Darby* and R. Young when
in like situation, without the help of spiritual
brethren, held religious meetings twice in the
week,which the frequent tossiugs of our vessel hath
prevented our joining in with, more than has been
quite easy to some of our minds. — Seventh-day, I
slept comfortably last night, but while trying to
get down a cup of tea this morning was attacked
with a fresh turn in my stomach, that I seem
almost to give up the thought of being much
better, except a fair wind should take place and
cause a more steady motion, which may be_ law-
fully hoped for, as also when favored to disem-
bark, I may regain my former strength ; or else
I have several times thought I was not worth
the carriage from England, not remembering at
any time so complete a loss of appetite or de-
pression of natural spirits so long together.
That if my near neighbor L R. had been with
me, he would have little room to assert what he
sometimes hath done, that my spirits kept me
alive, for I have even laid knitting aside: I also
thought to read much while on board, but in
this am disappointed, not having been able to
look at a book many minutes together; yet have
cause to be thankful that what is lacking in nie
in this respect is made up by L. and M. Rotch
and others of our young friends. My spirit is
also at times refreshed in the company of some-
times one and then another of my valued friends
in my little cabin, and was much so this morn-
ing in silent retirement with Wm. Rotch, and
am tenderly supplied with all I can partake of,
for my outward help. As I have been able to
do so "little, I have much time to think of those
I have left behind, and have several times re-
membered what my dear E. Tuke said to me
when at York, in that perfect love and freedom
which hath long subsisted between us, she
thought I should not be helped first at table,
that I might not have so much time to observe
how long others were eating after me." But
contrary to such a precept, I have mostly in this
enclosure been first served so that the old pro-
verb has not been verified, " out of sight out
of mind;" and not having had power to make
long meals, I have much time for observation ;
though when stationed as I am now, lying in
my crib, I have only had in view the chiefs of
our tribe, or governor and governess Wm. and
E. Rotch, can only comment upon them, which
I have often done, seeing it possible for right
sort of great folks to become little and least of all ;
for in order to make commodious room for priests,
levites and captains, their stations have been on
the sofa, sometimes with one plate between them,
and in like manner partaking of a piece of bread.
At high times have had each a plate, and glad
have I been to see they could eat food any way
with their simplicity of manners; and when
such love truth, and prize the preciousness of it,
my soul desireth no higher dwelling place in
time or eternity, than to be the companions of the
humble and contrite ones.
* These Friends came over to America on a religious
visit in this year (1794) and returned to England in
I4th. This morning I felt recruited, and
arose time enough to have a quiet sitting together
before dinner, which was a select opportunity
with those of our Society. In the evening we
had a more public one for all the hands that could
be spared from the deck, with one of the steerage
passengers who has daily attended our religious
sittings of this kind. On our first sitting down,
and for some considerable time, I thought it was
not possible for any mind present to feel more un-
fruitful God-ward than mine did, insomuch that
secret mourning over myself was all the exercise I
could get to, but towards the close of the Gospel
labors, in which I thought dear J. Wigham was
livingly engaged in opening the doctrines of
truth, a little life arose in me, I humbly trust
from that quickening word which was in the
beginning; and soon after he sat down, gave
authority to say, I had to apprehend there
might be those present who had not so much as
heard tell of the Holy Ghost, or the operations
of the Spirit of Truth, as had then, and in
some preceding opportunity been opened to
them through the doctrines of the Gospel ; and
who knew but the great Ruler of all things,
who waited to be gracious to the children of
men of every description, might for their sakes,
have seen meet to detain us together, by per-
mitting a slow progress, which had been contrary
to our wills and theirs, in order for our and their
instruction, with what further opened in the
counsel of truth ; which opportunity closed with
some emphatical openings of the JDivine mind
and will concerning us. Our ancient and honor-
ed elder brother S. Emlen, who is in general
preserved iu health, full as well as when on land,
walks much ou deck, and I have no doubt is at
times made useful to those who mostly preside
there.
" In the afternoon heard L. and M. Rotch
read, and afterwards read myself many pages of
the life or religious experience of that female
Apostle of Christ, Lady Guion, from which my
mind seemed renewedly to gather instruction,
and indeed all within me was ready to acknowl-
edge that in suffering for Christ I was so far
behind her, as scarcely to have touched the hem
of her garment. And desires were afresh raised
that I might more and more get into resignation
to whatever might be permitted to body, soul or
spirit, and become like-minded with the Apostle,
in all states to be content. Our two sheep
have been killed, the fowls that remain seem
also thriving, that I expect their time of sea-
soning is over, but whether mine will be so
or not before we leave the vessel if spared
till that time, is yet hidden, and I have no
desire to have it revealed, but in due sub-
mission to that power who always knows and
does better for us than we can do for ourselves.
" Fifth-day morning, I felt myself so exceed-
ingly enfeebled and such an entire aver.sion
either to speak or take any nourishment, that
I thought as I lay in bed, if I could be quietly
conveyed through the bottom of the vessel into
the water it seemed little matter, yet, perhaps
though in this debility or humility, in which
210
THE FRIEND.
judgment seemed taken away, if such an event
had been likely to take i)lace, it might have
awakened both nature and spirit to have had a
different choice.
On Sixth-day morning our quietude was in
terrupted from being informed that that ship
which appeared in distress about three milei
from the stern of ours, had, according to the
usual signal, fired a gun from her lee side, when
the humane intention of our captain appeared
likely to bring us into difficulty by his laying
to ; to let them come up with us in order to
have rendered them any assistance that lay in
our power, which disposition I could but com-
mend wheu men are at peace one with another,
but at such a time as the present, I thought it re-
quired great clearness of judgment to know what
was to be done, and the little I felt was entirely
against our stopping to aid that vessel ; though
on its nearer approach a part of its main mast
appeared to be taken away, but I thought it
possible that not only such an appearance, but
much more might treacherously be done in
order to decoy. How far this was really the case
I leave, but their further conduct did not show
a kind aspect to us ; for when our captain per-
ceived it was a ship of war, with two tiers of
guns, and thought it then best again to hoist
sail and make the best of our way ; they fired
after us four times, and once or twice so near
that the balls were heard to whistle along the
water, and though in feeling the attention of
my mind drawn inward, I was somev.hat renew-
edly strengthed and consoled in a hope that no
material harm would be suffered to reach us,
yet it was a great trial of faith, &c., and some
that I tenderly loved seem to feel it so much,
that all within was moved, and my soul was
bowed in supplication to our alone Almighty
Helper, in like manner, in which I was engaged
in the congregation of his people, at the last
meeting I sat in London, " That we might be
preserved out of the hands of unreasonable
men," which favor is still granted ; for after our
sails were hoisted we had a little fresh breeze,
and they seeing we outsailed them, though then
not more than a mile from us, tacked about to-
wards England and left us, for which I believe
feeling minds were humbled in thankfulness. For
in a little time afterwards we were quite be-
calmed, and had that been permitted at that
critical juncture they might have come up to
us, not being then out of sight. At dinner I
took the liberty to mention to Captain Swain, I
thought we had a right and lawful liberty 'to
keep in as nearly our right course as Providence
permitted without stopping to salute any by the
way, and he kindly assured me he would not do
it again.
(To be concluded.)
" Forffiveness.—Uow oft shall my brother sin
against me, and I forgive him? Till seven
times? " said Peter to the great Teacher. The
answer was in these words : " I say not unto thee,
until seven times, but until seventy times seven."
This was followed by a parable to enforce the
duty of ibrgiveiiess, no matter how frequently
the occasion for it may occur. If we expect to
he forgiven by God, we must forgive one
another. The unforgiving temper and true
piety can never dwell together in the same
heart.
Ik the things that arc seen arc our chiif -ofid,
what is to be done wlien we can iieitlicr take
them away with ns, nor rcinuin on earth to en-
joy them ?
For " The Kkiend."
Swarthmore Hall*
BY J.\MES .1. LEVICK, M. D.
A year before seeing Fenny-Drayton, I had
visited Sivarthmore Hall, another home of George
Fox, frequent printed notices of which have
made it more fanjiliar to us than is Fenny-Dray-
ton. There is indeed a great difference between
the little brick house at Fenny-Drayton and the
handsome old hall of Judge Fell, but the gap
between the two is filled up by the span of
George Fox's eventful life. The simple shepherd
boy had become the acknowledged fouuder of a
Religious Society which numbered its members
by many thousands, and the weaver's son was
now known in official deeds involving the trans-
fer of property — though perhaps he would him-
self have refused the title — as "George Fox,
gentleman."
To reach Swarthmore, when visiting the lake
country of England, is a very easy journey.
The traveller coming from the north, who has
visited Grasmere, Derwent water, Ambleside,
and other parts of this beautiful region, will
take the little steamer at the head of Winder-
mere, the largest lake in England, and pass the
whole length of the lake to Lakeside, a little vil-
lage at its foot. Here is a railway of nine and a
half miles to Ulverstone, a town of 10,000 in-
habitants in the direct route to Furness Abbey,
six miles beyond, one of the finest ruins of its
kind in all England. It is a pleasant walk from
Ulverstone Station to Swarthmore Hall and
Swarthmore Meeting-house, and the visit will
well repay the time and labor it involves.
Visits to Ulverstone are frequently mentioned
in George Fox's Journal, and were generally
synonymous with personal insult and abuse.
Swarthmore Hall, the home of Judge Fell and
his wife Margaret, a little more than a mile dis-
tant, was indeed a peaceful haven for these poor
persecuted Friends. " Now when I came up to
Swarthmore," writes Fox (Journal 1st ed. page
86), " I found Friends there dressing the heads
and hands of Friends and Friendly people who
had been broken or hurt that day [in L^lver-
stone]. My body and arms were yellow, black
and blue with blows and bruises received amongst
them that day."
Margaret Fell, the great-granddaughter of
Anne Askew, the martyr, was very early con-
vinced of the truth of the doctrines preached by
George Fox, as a little later were the larger
number of her family. Religious meetings of
Friends were now frequently held in the Hall,
as Fox thus writes: "And while I was in these
parts, Richard Farnsworth and James Naylor
came hither to see me ; and the family and Judge
Fell being satisfied that it was the way of truth,
notwithstanding all the opposition, let the meet-
ing be kept at his house. And a great meeting
was settled there in the Lord's Power, . . .
which hath continued there nearly forty years,
until the year 1690 that a new meeting-house
was erected near it."
Geoi-ge Fox modestly refrains from telling by
whom this new meeting-house was built, but a
letter written by him, under date 1 5th of Twelfth
Mo. Ifi86, tells the story. In it Fox says: "I
offer and give up freely to the Lord, for the ser-
vice of his sons and daughters and servants called
* Swarthmore— Swarlhmoor. I liiive no doubt that the
correct mode of writinp; this name is the latter, .Swarth-
mnor—llic xtn ;„, /„:,■■ , ,, '!„■ moor ; but as the name is
always wiiiM, v ' , in Ku.t's Journal, amllias
for two (•,■1.1 I . . ,1 uiiiten, 1 have retained tliis
title. See " 1 , iU n, >w:,i i hmoor Hall." London, 1875.
Quakers, the house and houses, barn and kiln,
stable and all the land, with the garden and
orchard, being about three acres of land, more
or less, with all the commonage, great turfing,
moss, with whatsoever privileges belonging to it,
called Pdtys, at Swarthmore, in the parish of
Ulverstone. And also my ebony bedstead with
painted curtains, and the great elbow chair that
Robert Widder sent me, and my great sea case
with bottles in it. The land is free from all tithes,
and it may keep the meeting-house in order and
repair."*
This property of Pettys was one George Fox
had some time iDefore purchased ; and on it was
built what is now known as Swarthmore Meeting
House. The place is surrounded by a gray stone
wall, inside of which is some pretty shrubbery.
Over the doorway of the meeting-liouse is the
inscription —
EX Doso (;. i\, 1688.
Within the stone vestibule is another doorway,
the frame of which is made of two of the bed-
posts of his ebony bedstead ; the great elbow arm
chair, and another from Swarthmore Hall are
here, and a long narrow chest is pointed out as
that which George Fox carried with him when
he crossed the seas. The interior of the meeting-
house is plain, neat and comfortable looking.
The wood work is painted a light lead color.
The preachers' gallery is somewhat elevated
above the floor, and has its table for the Monthly
Meeting. Meetings both for worship and for
discipline are still regularly held here. But the
most interesting object in the building is George
Fox's old Bible and its chain, by which it "is
said it was attached to the gallery post in the
early days of the meeting-house. The Bibleis the
edition sometimes known as the Treacle Bible,
printed A. d. 1541. It is now on a table, and
with its huge chain, is covered by a glass case.
It was open at the text Jeremiah 8th chap. 22d
verse, and read " h there no treayclef in Gilead,
uo physician there?"
It is but a short distance from the meeting-
house to the Hall, which has itself been a com-
fortable old fashioned house well suited, two
centuries ago, to a family of wealth and position.
The old hall or dining-room in which the "great
meetings" were held is still there, as it was two
centuries ago, and adjoining it is Judge Fell's
study or library in which he was accustomed to
sit, with open door and within hearing of what
was said, but without compromising himself as
being actually present in the meeting itself. For,
however nmch Judge Fell may have been "con-
vinced," as George Fox writes, he never avowed
himself one of the Friends. Perliaps in this way
he was better able to help them wheu in trouble,
than he would have been had he publicly joined
in their meetings.
The old walls have, many of them, carved oak
wainscotings, and the place shows what it once
" has been." I'.iil it is rathersad to see the deca-
dence into which Swartliiuore, Dolobran, Llaith-
gwym and other lioims of the early Friends have
now fallen. (4iven up to tenantry, sometimes to
simple farm hands, the contrast between what
they now are and what they have been is any-
thing but cheering. And yet in the great hall
at Swarthmore on the table there was at the
time of my visit a large folio volume. The book
was open as if some one had lately been reading
'Tin
11." London, 1875.
rniouK with thcriaca,
e capable of curing
1, especially that of
THE FRIEND.
211
it. I was curious to see what was on the puge,
aud my curiosity was gratified by finding that it
was a sermon by Charles H. Spurgeon entitled,
"We must fight against sin!" So that the old
warfare is still waged at Swarthraore Hall, though
by other hands and under other banners.
Eleven years after the death of Judge Fell,
his widow became the wife of George Fox.
Everything connected with this marriage shows
the unselfish character of George Fox. The
marriage did not take place until it had the full
approval of Margaret Fell's daughters and their
husbands; and it was well known both to Fox
and to his future wife, that by a second mar-
riage the widow of Judge Fell forfeited her right
to Swarthmore Hall. Fortunately by this for-
feiture the estate went, not to her son but, to
her daughters who, all her remaining years, re-
garded their mother as mistress, and their "dear
father," as they then always styled George Fox,
as the master of Swarthmore Hall. But it was
not until nearly six years after their marriage
that George Fox came to Swarthmore to make
any stay.
Here he remained for a year and eight months
in feeble health, which gradually improved in
the loving social atmosphere which he now
breathed. But on the 26th day of First Month,
1677, he again entered on his public service,
crossing to Holland, and so far as can be learned,
was rarely if ever again resting at Swarthmore.
He died in London, a. d. 1690, and twelve years
later Margaret Fell peacefully ended her days
in this old hall, which will always be associated
with much that is deeply interesting in the his-
tory of the Religious Society of Friends and of
him who is so generally regarded as its founder.
The Late Jane Wigham, of Edinburgh.
This belove.l Friend, who died on tlie 2!lth of
11th Month last, aged eighty-seven, was the
daughter of William Smeal, of Glasgow, and
widow of John Wigham, tertius. She was
widely known throughout the Society, and for
her connection with many philanthropic move-
ments in which she took warm and active inter-
est. She was one of the earliest workers in tiie
anti-slavery cause in this country, and earnestly
labored for the abolition of slavery in the West
Indies, and then of the" apprenticeship system,"
which was slavery continued under another
name. The wonderful address to the Queen,
which gave the final blow to West Indian slavery
was largely indebted to her help. She was the
friend and co-worker of George Thompson,
Elizabeth Pease (now Elizabeth P. Nichol),
William Lloyd Garrison, Maria W. Chapman,
aud the many noble workers for the abolition of
slavery in America. With them she rejoiced at
the downfall of that horrible system, and after
the emancipation she took a warm aud active
interest in the welfare of the freedmen.
The Bible Society, and the cause of peace,
purity and temperance had ever her warmest
sympathies. In the year 1829 she signed the
first temperance pledge-book in Scotland, and
all movements for the spread of temperance had
her ready help. Everything connnected with
the progress, protection and enfranchisement of
women was of importance to her. And in re-
gard to what are called political matters she felt
that there was religious duty involved, claiming
earnest attention and right action from all who
seek the welfare of humanity.
But it was in connection with the Society of
Friends that her chief interests lay. A Friend
by conviction as well as by education and train-
ing, she was, during her loug life, a conspicuous
example of consistency, and in all the public
movements with which she was associated she
was careful never to sacrifice her religious con-
victions. She was a diligent attender of meet-
ings for worship and discipline. For many
years her interested face might be regularly seen
in the Women's Yearly Meeting in London, and
the concerns of her own meeting were faithfully
watched over. The meetings for worship were
dear to her to the very last day of her tarriance
on earth. Even when failing powers prevented
the attendance she was still anxious and long-
ing to go ; her heart seemed to adopt the Psalm-
ist's words, " My soul longeth, yea, even f\iinteth
for the courts of my God ; w'heu shall I come
and appear before God ?" She was most devoted
as a wife, and in all her domestic duties. She
was kind and liberal to the poor, and given to
much hospitality. Many Friends will recollect
the warm welcome invariably offered them by
her.
She was not a woman of many words on re-
ligious things, but her whole life was a testi-
mony to her calm faith in Jesus Christ. She
seemed long to have adopted the assurance, as
she expressed it years ago, " I sought the Lord,
and He heard me and delivered me from all my
fears," and when health failed from time to time,
and the decline came, there seemed to be no
anxietv.
The readiness to attend the meetiugs of her
people on earth might be taken as a token of
her preparation for the " church aud assembly
of the first-born in heaven." Very nearly her
last words were, "lam quite ready; art thou
ready ?"
At her funeral, as the words were quoted,
■' Friend after Friend departs," we felt in look-
ing back over her long life, how few of her con-
temporaries were left, and a desire arose that
the successors might brightly follow, aud faith-
fully accomplish their mission too, and ever be
ready for their work on earth, and their per-
fected work in heaven.
The Power of a Holy Life.—^V. C. Conant
in the Homiletio Review, speaks of Archibald
M. Morrison, recently deceased, as one who
practically fulfilled our Lord's condition of dis-
cipleship. " Whosoever forsaketh not all that
ho hath, he cannot be my disciple." W. C.
Conant says of him : " Possessed of a large
fortune, he was ' rich toward God,' but in uo
other wise rich. For himself, he lived like a
poor man, that he might use all that he had in
simple stewardship for his Lord's house. In his
own house or equipage, there was nothing that
would have prompted remark or inquiry, if he
had been only a bank teller on fifteen hundred
dollars a year. Not everything that his income
could afford and that might be argued conducive
to personal or family welfare ; far less anything
that the customary style of life requires only of
those in his circumstances, but solely what was
really essential to comfort, health and culture,
entered into the scale of his private expenditure ;
the rest was (like the former, indeed, but more
directly) the Lord's.
" The writer's first knowledge of him was by
letter in which he mentioned having been in-
trusted with ' some of the Lord's money,' con-
cerning which he was seeking the Lord's will ;
and in much subsequent experience he was never
found to have any other money or any other
will couceruing it than the Lord's."
A Geological Excursion into Marylanti.
(Continued from page -203.)
Port Deposit has long had the reputation of
being an unhealthy place — being subject to ma-
larial fevers, as are most parts of the lower Sus-
quehanna. Although at the town itself there is
little land between the foot of the hills and the
water, yet in other places there is more of a val-
ley ; and as the river is subject to high freshets,
this is often overflowed, and pools of water and
mud from the stream left behind when it retires
within its usual limits. To this cause, I heard
the sickness attributed which often prevails.
Malaria is a very real and very serious evil,
causing in the aggregate an enormous loss of life.
It has been mostly supposed to arise from decay-
ing vegetable material, giving rise to a subtle
aerial poison ; yet as Dr. Johu K. Mitchell has
shown, it is sometimes absent from places where
all the elements that usually produce it are pre-
sent in abundance; and it is sometimes very
fatal wliere there would seem to be no sufficient
cause discernible. These and other considera-
tions led him to suggest that it might be due to
a minute form of fungu.s — a theory which has
considerable plausibility, but which I believe
has not been fully accepted.
A kind friend who resided in Harford County,
Maryland,, sent his team to meet ms (for I was
accompanied by a congenial companion) at
Conowingo, where the Susquehanna is crossed
by a long wooden liridge. We reached the place
early in the morning, and while waiting for the
arrival of the team, examined a flint mill close
by the station, which was driven by the waters
of Conowingo Creek. The Flint or Quartz or
Silex (for it is known by all of these names) is
brought from a ridge on the west side of the
Susquehanna, which we visited later in the day;
from which it is quarried out in massive crystal-
line blocks. The first process is to roast it in a
kiln, which has the effect of destroying much of
its toughness, so that it can be much more easily
powdered.
The roasted Quartz, after being reduced to
pieces of a suitable size is thrown into the crush-
ing mill, which consists of two of the great grind-
stones, which we saw the workmen at the Port
Deposit Quarries shaping out of the granite
blocks. These are set on edge and made to re-
volve around a vertical support, crushing the
fragments of Quartz on which they roll, and re-
ducing them to a coarse powder. They perform
this work the more effectually because they have
a double motion — a forward roll and a sideways
grinding movement caused by their being con-
tinually forced out of direct onward movement
into the circular path in which they are com-
pelled to travel.
In the mill were several circular wooden vats,
in which the further grinding process was com-
pleted. These vats were floored with stone, and
in the centre revolved an upright shaft with
horizontal arms, each of which pushed before it
a great block of Quartz whose toughness had not
been destroyed by burning. The coarse powder
from the crushing mill, was mixed with water
and poured into these vats, and there was re-
duced to the desired condition of fineness, by
being ground between the stone floor of the vats
and the heavy blocks which were being con-
tinually moved over its surface. When sufii-
ciently ground, the water and sand are run out
into long wooden troughs, where the coarser
particles settle. The more finely ground por-
tion, which remains suspended in the water for
a longer time, is then allowed to run into other
21:
THE FRIEND.
troughs, in which it also settles, aud from which
it is transferred into a drying box, where the
moisture is evaporated from it by the heat of
steam pipes running through it. It is then ready
for shipment. Much of that manufactured along
the Susquehanna finds a market in the extensive
potteries of Trenton, N. J., where it is largely
used as one of the ingredients in the manufac-
ture of porcelain and other wares.
One noticeable feature in the process of the
Flint mill, was the care observed to prevent any
admixture of iron in the Hint powder. In the
grinding procesess the Quartz was not allowed to
come into contact with that metal, but was re-
duced to powder between surfaces of stone. The
presence of iron, we were told, greatly injures
the value of the powdered flint, as it causes dark
specks in the finished porcelain which lessen its
commercial value.
We had finished our examination of the Flint
mill, before the arrival of the team which was
to convey us to the house of our friend, to whom
we were to be indebted for the opportunity of
examining some of the geological formations of
Harford Co., Maryland. On entering the low
wooden bridge (perhaps a mile in length) which
here spans the Susquehanna, a sweet musical
sound, as of an Eolian-harp drew attention to
the numerous telegraph wires which were fast-
ened to it. The wind which was blowing caused
these to vibrate, and their vibration produced
the sound we heard. It brought to mind the
description given by the poet Thomson :
" A certain music, never known before,
Here luU'd the pensive melancholy niinil,
Full easily obtained. Behooves no more
But sidelong, to the gently-waving wind,
To lay the well-tun'd instrument reclin'd ;
From which, with airy flying fingers light,
Beyond each mortal touch the most refin'd,
The God of winds drew sounds of deep delight';
Whence, with just cause, Th; Harp of yEolusll hight.
Ah me! what hand can touch the string so fine?
Who up the lofty Diapason roll
Such sweet, such sad, such solemn airs divine,
Then let them down again into the soul ?
Now rising love they fann'd ; now pleasing dole
They breath'd iu tender musings, through the heart;
And now a graver sacred strain they stole.
As when seraphic hands an hymn impart;
Wild, warbling nature all, above the reach of art!"
The sensation of sound is caused by vibration
in the air or other elastic medium striking on
the drum of the ear. The tightly stretched wires
of the telegraph line were made to vibrate by
the wind, and as they alternately struck against
and receded from the air in front of them, they
caused it to condense and ex|)and, and thus set
up a corresponding series of vibrations in the
air, which reached our ears. This vibration is
not attended with any sensible motion in the air;
but its efl^ect on the ear may be compared to the
impression which would be felt by a person
whose hand was in contact with one end of a log
or beam of wood or metal, when a blow was
struck on the other end. The log would not' be
moved, but the force of the blow would be car-
ried from particle to particle until it reached
and was felt by the hand at its further end. The
character of the sound depends on the rapidity
of the vibrations. Unless there are 30 of these
in a second, the human car cannot detect them.
The difference between a simple noi.se and a
musical one is, that in a musical note the same
noise is repeated at equal small intervals of
time. The rapid vibration of the tcdegraph wire
produced a corresponding .set of blows on the
ear-drum by the air it set in vibration, and this
was the cause of the pleasing effect we noticed
on entering the bridge at Conowingo.
A few days before our visit, there had been a
heavy rain storm from the south, extending over
a wide area of country. An intelligent Friend
who re-sides at Colora, Maryland, a few miles
distant from Conowingo, informed us that four
inches of water had fiillen at his place of abode.
It was not surprising therefore to see the Susque-
hanna considerably swollen — the water was esti-
mated to be ten feet above its usual level. As I
looked upon the broad expanse of water, turbid
with the mud it was carrying down towards the
ocean, and noticed the force of its current, I was
afresh impressed with the magnitude of those
geological changes which have been effected
through the agency of water; and I was pre-
pared to appreciate the remark of Dana, who
says, — "The amount of transportation going on
over a continent is beyond calculation. Streams
are everywhere at work, rivers with their large
tributaries, and their thousand little ones spread-
ing among all the hill.s, and to the summits of
every mountain. And thus the whole surface of
a continent is on the inove towards the ocean.
In the rainy seasons the streams increase im-
mensely their force. Streamlets in the moun-
tains that are almost dry in summer, become
destructive torrents during the rains."
As a result of the survey of the Delta of the
Mississippi by Humphreys and Abbot, it was
estimated that the amount of material carried
down by that river in each year was sufficient
to cover an area of 268 square miles to the depth
of one foot.
For "The Friend "
In the number of The Friend bearing date
Twelfth Month 29th, is a contribution entitled
"Form," which has arrested my attention; and
I feel like expressing my desire that it may not
only claim a reading, but also the serious con-
sideration of every reader of The Friend, both
as regards reading the Scriptures and other
devotional exercises. Surely if we were not
standing as upon the background and not com-
ing forward into the ranks of the Lamb's army,
we should not plead, as do some, that, because
our forefathers felt it their duty to meet in the
middle of the week for Divine worship, is no
reason that we should perpetuate that form;
that it is not proof that such sacrifices are called
for at our hands.
But surely we live in a day and age when
there are just as many snares, just the same
adversary to contend with, just as much need to
see that we have the all-sufficient Oil in our
vessels with our lamps, than there have been
in any day or age of the world ; and I am
persuaded that such pleadings as cited above
are nothing more nor le.ss than the insinuations
of the Evil One, who is continually seeking to
rob us of the crown that is laid up in Heaven
for all those who are faithful unto death, or
unto the end, having overcome and been made
more than conquerors through Him who loved
us and gave himself for us. Would that we
might all awake to the great truth, that, Avithout
the gracious a~>isian<c of our God we can do
nothing, ami ihai inihss we seek Him by prayer
and fasting, lie will not be found of us to our
souls' comfort. Wc need none of us fear thai
when the winding up of all things here lulow
shall come, we shall ever have to look back
with regret, that we have too humblv and ar-
dently sought Him. M. E. Lee.
PAS.4.DKNA, Cal., First Month ilth 1880.
For "The Friend."
MODERN PROGRESSION AND REFINE-
MENTS.
"The march of refinement" has entered our meetings)
And erected an altar to which we now bow ;
The worldly-wise preachers receive friendly greetings.
And also receive good salaries now.
The world and the church walk friendly together.
And mix social amusements with worship to God ;
They walk hand in hand, and scarcely know whether
They might not unite on the heavenly road.
The way once so narrow, is now made so wide.
That attractions of fancy may pass smoothly along;
And our worship has softened its features beside.
So that meetings are cheered with many a song.
Lights new and delusive are shining around us.
To charm with their brightness and le.ad us astray ;
The world with its glories and vain sports surrounds us.
And tempts us to leave the old narrow way.
Our sires of old in true wisdom grown hoary.
Denied the vain pomp of theological schools :
And discarded the world and high sounding glory ;
And the worldly-wise trainings of clerical rules.
The letter of Scripture is exalted on high.
Even over the Spirit that first gave it forth ;
And the silent, still waiting for the Word that is nigh
Is esteemed as lost time, of no value or worth.
Our worship was once, more solemn and holy ;
Less religious amusement, or emotional noise ;
We sought inward retirement, and spiritual glory;
Not the flattery of men, nor human applause.
We conform to the world, with its many allurements,
And follow the things which our fathers denied ;
With a self-pleasing hope, and unholy assurance
That the strait narrow way is growing more wide.
The light of God's grace seems but dimly now shining,
And the ministry lacks the eflect it once had ;
Its baptizing power is sadly declining,
And the listening hearers no longer made glad.
I have a faint hope, it is but for a season.
And intended to test our faith and our love;
That the children of God may lean less upon reason.
And more on that power which comes from above.
O ! the heart-melting power of the long ago preaching;
How it humbled and cheered and brought penitent
tears ;
While in rapture we received the life-giving teaching
As it flowed fresh from God on our listening ears.
Now, we trust far too much in the wisdom and might
AVhich the culture of science can give unto man.
And think they are sufficient to lead lis aright,
Without the strict rules of the old gospel plan.
But amidst all the glare of modern inventions.
No other pure gospel can ever be found ;
Though smooth be the teaching.'; with honest inten-
tion.
They all lead away from the high, holy ground.
So what we most need is more humble confiding
In God's leading spirit to guide us along ;
Though scoflers may .scofl^, and in their deriding.
May tempt us to leave the right for the wrong.
David IIui)Di,f,ston.
Dfni,iN, Ind., First Mo. 4th, 1889.
Selbctbd.
THE CHILDREN'S FRIEND.
Little .■hildrcn, r,>nic t.. .T.^sus ;
Li.stculo his v.,iro within;
For by that He seeks to lead us
From all naughtiness and sin.
Once on earth, a little stranger
From his Father's throne above,
He was cradled in a manger I
So amazing great his love !
Here, He lived "a man of sorrow,"
And by cruel hands was slain;
Tliat all might his footsteps follow,
And retain no guilty stain.
riecl will obc
THE FRIEND.
213
Tlieii yon will be good and lowly ;
And your Heavenly Father's care
Will protect, and make yon holy,
And yonr home above prepare.
There to be as angels, glorious,
Clad in spotless robes of white ;
Over every foe victorions ;
Dwelling in eternal light.
KEEPING NOTHING BACK.
BY 5IAR6AF.ET E. SAXG.STER.
Keeping nothing back, dear Lord,
I would come to thee;
All that's mine is only thine.
Help my weakness with thy strength ;
Give me thine to be.
Keeping nothing back, dear Lord,
Talents, service, time.
Gold that thou hast lent to me.
Health and life's glad prime;
Day by day the upward way
Surely I would climb.
Keeping nothing back, dear Lord,
Giving thee my best,
Shrinking from no task or toil.
Tried by every test,
Finding thee ray heart's delight.
Thee my liome and rest.
Keeping nothing back, dear Lord,
Loving all the way,
I'ouring out my soul in prayer.
Seeking to obey ;
Help me to this happy life,
Loving Lord, *^ ' ■' '
— American Messevger.
The letter of our friend, John Bennington,
printed in the editorial column of The Friend
for First Month 26th, appropriately supplements
the review of the "Biographical Catalogue" in
giving an insight to the practice at Ackworth
School in relation to religious instruction when
he was a scholar, as well as the rules established
at the commencement of the school. The essayist
in the Catalogue, in stating that up to 1812, "no
direct Scriptural instruction was given in the
school" does not appear to intimate that there
was a lack of religious instruction in other ways.
He seems rather to mean that Scripture lessons
such as are now given at our select schools and
Westtown were not in vogue at Ackworth in
those early times.
As respects the wearing of cocked hats, John
Bennington informs us that they were not in
use when he was there. The statement that
they were worn when the school was established
in 1779 is given on the authority of Thomas
Pumphrey (superintendent from 1834 to 1862),
who probably obtained his information from
reliable sources ; and as our friend J. Benning-
ton could hardly have been at the school earlier
than 1810, there was ample time in the inter-
vening thirty years for many changes to have
taken place.
At the time Ackworth School was established
in 1779, cocked hats were generally and perhaps
universally worn by Friends, both in England
and Pliiladelphia. Forty years later, Friends
could be occasionally seen wearing them in our
own streets. I remember to have often heard
in my boyhood days that my great-grandfather,
who died in 1824, "was one of the last Friends
who wore the cocked hat." Authentic portraits
are in existence of James Pemberton, Nicholas
Wain, Samuel Sansom, Robert Proud, and other
prominent Friends who died in the early part
of the present centur}', which show them with
that style of hat.
In a notice of Robert Proud, read by tlie late
Charles West Thomson before the Historical
Society of Pennsylvania in 1826, the writer
says: "I remember having seen him when I was
quite a small boy ; his appearance was striking
and could not readily be altogether forgotten.
I have not been able to recall the expression
of his countenance, but I well remember the
imposing effect which the curled gray wig, the
half-cocked patriarchal hat, and the long, ivory-
headed cane had on my boyish imagination. I
believe Proud was oue of the last of the old
school — I mean those who adhered faithfully to
the dignified dress of our ancestors."
These circumstances are interesting, as showing
the change which time has wrought in what is
thought to be suitable in the matter of attire.
G. V.
Phipps on the Gospel.
In reply to one who had opposed the doctrines
he maintained, Joseph Phipps explained the
views held by the Society of Friends as to what
is meant by the Gospel of Christ.
The evangelic and apostolic writings are de-
scriptive and declarative of the Gospel, which
therein is defined to be " Tlie power of God un-
to salvation," Christ is the power of God, who
spiritually and internally administers light and
life to the souls of men ; which siiiritual and
powerful administration is the e.^ffnli-i/ Cnspil.
Both these parts of Scripture, whi.li luar t'sti-
mony to the incarnation and outwanl pi^jcc.-s of
Christ, and those that witness to his inward
manifestation in spirit, whether narrative or
doctrinal, being the best and most eminent testi-
fications of the Gospels, are therefore, by a
metonymy, usually called by its name.
This Gospel is not to be truly and certainly
known without Divine illumination ; for, " the
things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit
of C4od."
We read that " life and immortality are
brought to light by the Gospel." But what is
this life and immortality ? Did not mankind
believe in a future state before the incarnation
of Christ? Yes, certainly; both Jews and
Gentiles believed and held the truth of it. What
life and immortality then is that which is pecu
liar to the Gogpel, and which it is its peculiar
property to unveil? It consists not wholly in
the relation of the external procedure and doc-
trines of our Lord, but mainly in that spiritual
gift He procured for us through his suflerings,
which is the life and power that the immortal
spirit of God manifests in the believing and
obedient soul — that spirit which quickens those
who have been dead in trespasses and sins, and
therein alienated from the life of God. The
very essence of the Gospel is that issuing forth
of this spirit of life to the hearts of men : " Keep
thy heart with all diligence," saith the wise
man, " for out of it are the issues of life." This
teaches that these living issues arise in the heart
of man, but not from the heart itself Was it
so, the heart would be its own quickener and
saviour, and Christ would be excluded as such,
but He alone is the way, the truth and the life,
therefore, the issuing of life to the heart are
from the Spirit, and in and through it, by h:
soul, that which renders it living ; and void of
this it cannot be, in a Gospel sense, a living
soul. It may endure to eternity, but mere dura-
tion is not this Divine life. To exist without this
life is to be scripturally dead. It is therefore
equisite for the soul to wait for, feel after and
find this immortal life and also to keep to it
with all diligence, that it may experience the
daily issues thereof to its comfort and preserva-
tion, and to be as a well of water springing up
into everlasting life.
Natural History, Science, &c.
The Harm of Deers, &c. — It has been the
usual impression that the horns of the elk and
of deer, while useful for purposes of defense,
were in the creature's way while threading dense
woods or underbrush. Sir James Hector main-
tains that the chief use of the antlers is not so
much for fighting as for facilitating the progress
of the stag through dense woods. He had had
considerable experience with the elk, and found
that by throwing up the head, thereby placing
the horns along the back, the animals were en-
abled to go forward with great rapidity and fol-
low the hinds. Fortescue added that in New
Zealand he had observed that the antlers assist-
ed the stags in penetrating dense forests, and
Higginson bore out this statement from his e.x-
perience in India. — The Indq^endent.
Winter Rooms. — Sunshine is indispensable to
make a winter room delightful. If one has a
southern exposure she should make the most of
it. Let the curtains be so arranged that the sun-
light may pour into the room without liinder-
ance. Let the furniture be so arranged that
lounges and ea.sy chairs may be near the win-
dows, where their occupants may bask in the
solar ray and rejoice in its brightness and
warmth. A bay window looking toward the
south is just the place for children to play, for
the cradle to have its accustomed place, for the
rheumatic invalid, for the patient recovering
from pneumonia. We know a gentleman who,
barely escaping death from the last mentioned
malady, was advised by his physician to be in
the sunshine on a lounge. No medicine but this,
so delightful to take, was given, and he entirely
recovered. We know a lady who suifered greatly
from rheumatism until she moved into a sunny
room, and here she sat in her chair by the win-
dow day after day, and was almost entirely re-
lieved of her pain by simple sunshine (which is
one of the most mysterious and complex things
we know anything about). — Christian Advocate.
To Drive Away Flies:— Oil of bays is exten-
sively used in Switzerland by butchers to keep
their shops free from flies, and after a coat of
this oil has been applied to the walls none of
these troublesome pests venture to put in an ap-
pearance. This remedy has been tried and found
effectual in the south of France in preserving
gilt frames, chandeliers, etc., from becoming
soiled. It is even remarked that flies soon avoid
the rooms where this application has been em-
ployed.
Zinc Poisoning.— At a dinner party given by
Charles Wilson, living near Creston, Iowa, on
New Year's day, his family and nine guests
were poisoned by partaking of meat salted in a
vessel made of zinc. All are in a serious condi-
tion.
The Rose-breasted Grosbeak. — The rose-breast-
ed grosbeak is one of the few, perhaps the only
bird that feeds regularly on the Colorado potato
beetle. Although the rose-breasted grosbeak
used to be a rather common summer resident
in Chester and Delaware counties, in Eastern
Pennsylvania, it is now seen in small parties from
five to a dozen in each, passing northward in
May and southward in September. In the north-
western part of the State, particularly in Craw-
214
THE FRIEND.
ford and Erie counties, the farmers anxiously
protect these birds, because of their activity in
the potato field. In tiie gizzards of some other
birds, the potato beetle is occasionally found,
but the grosbeaks seem to have developed an
avidity for this pai-ticular insect diet, and should
be encouraged by every means to continue their
good office. They are sweet songsters and beau-
tiful in plumage besides.— Dr. Warren's Report
on the Birds of Pennsylvania.
Sanitary Precautions. — At a meeting of the
New Jersey Sanitary Association, Professor Wil-
ber, of New Brunswick, showed the danger aris-
ing from impurity of water, with reference to
wells. The well may be regarded as a draining
tube, receiving such decaying vegetable and
animal matter as is not filtered out by the soil
through which the water passes. The wells of
a city may furnish good water for a time, but
when the strata beneath it have been penetrat-
ed by hundreds of holes in the form of wells,
these give entrance for organic matter. He in-
sisted that all wells should be so constructed that
organic matter cannot enter them from the top.
Fossil Foot-marlcs. — The sandstone quarries
at Wethevsfield, Conn., have furnished evidences
of thirty-five species of lizard or bird-like ani-
mals which had left their foot-marks on the
sand before it had hardened into rock. Many
other species have been discovered in other
places, so that the list of these animals now
amounts to one hundred and seventy.
A Singular Death. — A singular case of a man
drowned in a glass of beer is reported as having
occurred recently in Trenton, N. J. It is said
that he had been drinking hard, and was well
under alcoholic influence, when he entered a
saloon and ordered a glass of beer, which was
brought him. He sat down at a table and fell
into a stupor, his head dropping forward into the
glass before him. When the barkeeper tried to
arouse him half an hour later it was found that
he was dead, his nose being immersed in the liq-
uor in such a way that respiration was completely
stopped. Death from drowiiing in beer is a new
form of the saloon peril. "Such a death, may of
course, occur quite as readily if the license fee
bo high or low. For this form of the saloon
peril high license is obviously no remedy. To
escape it altogether " the saloon must go."
A Natural Stimulant. — " Milk heated to much
above 100 deg. Fahrenheit loses, for a time, a
degree of its sweetness and density. No one
who, fatigued by over-exertion of body or mind,
has ever experienced the reviving influence of a
tumbler of this lieverage, heated as hot as it can
be sipped, will willingly forego a resort to it be-
cause of its Ijciiig rendered somewhat less ac-
ceptable to the palate. The promptness with
which its cordial influence is felt is indeed sur-
])rising. Some i)ortion of it seems to be digested
and appropriati'd aliiinst immediately, and many
who now laiicy lluyin'cd alcoholic stimulants
when exhau-ird by i-iliL^iie will find in this sira-
])le draught an equivalent that will be abun-
dantly satisfying, and far more enduring in its
effects."— iV". Y. Medical Record.
Smoking Boys. — Science gives the following
significant fiicts concerning the results of smok-
ing l)y i)oys : " In an experimental ob.servation
of tliirl y-ci'_';lii |i,iy,~ III', 'ill classes of society, and
of avi'iaL'' liiallli, wlio had liicn using tobacco
for |i( rl.i Is raii-iri!.' iVoiii Iwu months to two
year-', iwriii \-- cvrn dioucd severe injury to the
;(l ^l'
idui
ing for alcohol ; thirteen had intermittency of
the pulse, and one had consumption. After they
had abandoned the use of tobacco, within six
months' time one-half were free from all their
former symptoms, and the remainder had recov-
ered by the end of the year."
Artificial Propagation of Shad. — The fisheries
census of 1880 showed a decline in the produc-
tiveness of the shad fisheries in the rivers of the
Atlantic coast. This was partly due to the in-
creasing obstructions by dams and other hin-
drances which excluded the fish from their nat-
ural spawning grounds ; and partly to the trans-
fer of the shad fisheries to the estuaries of the
rivers, where no eggs are laid.
The U. 8. Fish Ooraraission have endeavored
to remedy this difficulty by saving the eggs
taken from the fish caught by the fisherman, im-
pregnating and hatching them, and returning
the young fish to their native waters. The num-
ber of these shad thus planted in last year
amounted to nearly one hundred and fifty-four
millions.
That the work has been successful is shown
by the steady increase in the number of shad
caught in successive years — running up from a
little over four millions in 1880, to more than
seven and a half millions in 1888.
Test for Honetj.—W orthington G. Smith, the
eminent microscopist, finds that genuine honey
can be readily distinguished from mauufiictured
honey by the micro.scope. The former has few
or no sugar crystals and abounds with pollen
grains, while the imitations have little else than
these crystals, with rarely a trace of pollen
grains. Each class of plants has its own specific
form of jjollen grain, and W. G. Smith says that
any one conversant with this branch of botany
could tell from what part of the world the honey
came, by studying the pollen grains that it
might conhiin. 'i'lie Imiiev lie had was English
honey, and it aliMiimli d w itli grains of ie^rwrn?-
nosm, especially lieaus and clover, the English
heath and cm iiiii:; primroses. In America, how-
ever, bees tVeely \isii the compressed flowers not,
however, for honey, but for the pollen. They are,
indeed, among the most popular of flowers with
our pollen gatherer. As the bees make a sepa-
rate task of honey-gathering from pollen-gather-
ing, this may account for the rarity of the pollen
grains of this order in honey. — The Independent.
Deceiving our Children.
Of necessity the mother, in nine instances out
of ten, forms the character of her children. If
a child cannot believe his mother, whom can he
trust? Yet so few of us are perfectly truthful
to our children in both "spirit" and " letter."
( 'an any motive in deceiving — apparent neces-
sit\-, ciinveiiicnce, or even a desire to increase
pleasure or spare ]iain — compensate for the in-
jury done a child by loss of perfect faith in his
mother ? He is sure to discover a deception
sooner or later.
How often a mother who would warmly re-
sent an insinuation that she is untruthful will
say : " There is no more candy for you Jamie,"
quieting her conscience with the letter of the
decree. Next day when Jamie sees more candy
taken from the same box he remembers the " no
more candy," but does nol reall/.e the force of
"for you, ""and — a little I'liiii In luaniiiia is ^v,,ne.
Or, when baby has a finliidden ( lea-ui-e, mamma
says: "Let mc look nl it, dear : " trusll'ul baby
allows mamma to" look," and ihe prize is placed
safe out of reiich. It is donluiul if that request
will be so readily granted ne.-a Uuic.
A few days ago, upon hearing her mother re- i
late a startling fact, I saw an expression of doubt ^
instantly suppressed, pass over the mobile face .j
of a bright girl friend. When opportunity |
oflered, she said : " Do you know I would give I
anything I can think of if mamma had never ||
told me there were fairies and a Santa Glaus.
Until I was a great girl I believed in those
myths, against all ridicule and reason, solely
upon faith in her assurances. I shall never
forget the shock I received when she lightly told
me that ' such ideas were for little girls,' and I
was now old enough to ' know better.' I lost
then what I can never regain — implicit belief in
mamma's word. If she says anything surprising,
that horrible doubt of its truth always flashes
over me."
Another form of deception is in answers to
questions which are beyond the years of the
little inquirers. Instead of saying, " When you
are old enough to understand I will explain,"
so many mothers silence inquiry with palpably-
silly or uutrue replies. Such answers are a posi-
tive injury to children, hurting their pride and
making them suspicious. Their keen intuition
detects the deceit, though unable to correct it.
We know how we feel on that point, and we are
only grown-up children.
It is not necessary to hurt their self-respect
by telling them that " that is nothing for little
boys and girls to know ; childreu should not be
too inquisitive : " but simply explain that when
they have learned enough to understand it, you
will tell them. I think any child would be most
benefitted and best pleased by such a reply.-
C. C. Folder, in Babyhood.
From West Chester Local Xeu-s.
The Inauguration, the Military Features
Thereof, &c.
Editor iVerws :— Would it not be more condu-
cive to the permanency of Rebublican institu-
tions for us to discourage martial display and
the parade which distinguished s<ime of the ex-
tinct and expiring dynasties of Asia and Europe
on great occasions; if we adhered to true Re-
publican simplicity at the beginning of a new
administration at Washington ?
It was very refreshing to read, in a recent
paper, the protest of the Methodist Preachers'
Association at Columbus, Ohio, on the 24th iust.,
against " the tendencies in certain quarters to
imitate the follies, displays, pageantry and ex-
travagance of European courts, and the pro-
posed expenditure of nearly $100,000 for the
purpose of imitating these follies, corrupting the
simplicity of Republican princi]iles, encourag-
ing the tendency to extravai:ance and ]H'rpetu-
ating that relic of barbarism — the inauLiuration
ball — on the occasion of the iiiauijui'aiioii."
1 hope our thouulitl'ul people, and especially
those who are professed Christians, will I'xamine
these things carefully fi)r themselves and con-
sider fully whether other denominations than
the Methodists (if true to their professions of
Christianity) should not now, or ere long, show
clearly their professions in their practice, and
on all suitable occasions make their influence
felt in opposition to the spirit which, under the
gui.se of great display and military parade, en-
deavors to foster and perpetuate that relic of
barbarism, war, in cultivating the spirit which
leads to it. I regret that the State which was
founded by William Penn, and kept up for
seventy years with such great success witiiout
military, should be expected to furnish the mar-
shal for the- inauguratiim parading and the
largest contingont of trou]is.
THE FRIEND.
215
This, to me, is cause for mourning and not for
Icongratulation, and to m^' mind shows decline-
ment, not progress. If the doctrines of the
iSernmn on the Mount are to prevail, is it not
time for some of us to endeavor to put them in
practice? I appeal to all thoughtful people,
without regard to their political proclivities, to
examine this matter closely and see where this
spirit of display is leading us.
Well did Longfellow write in the arsenal at
Springfield :
"Is it, O man! witli such discordant noises.
With such accursed instruments as these
Thou drownest nature's sweet and Icindly voices.
And jarrest the celestial harmonies?
Were half the power wliich fills the world with
terror.
Were half the wealth bestowed on camps and
ports,
: Given to redeem the human mind from error,
There were no need of arsenals or forts."
Planting With a Cannon. — Alexander Nas-
myth, the landscape painter, was a man fruitful
in expedients. To his mind, the fact that a thing
could not be done in the ordinary manner, was
QO reason why it should be given up. His son
relates the following interesting examjile of his
ingenuity:
The Duke of Athol consulted him as to some
improvements which he desired to make in his
woodland scenery near Dunkeld.
Among other things, a certain rocky crag
needed to be planted with trees, to relieve the
grim barrenness of its appearance. The ques-
tion was how to do it, as it was impossible for
any man to climb the crag, in order to set seed
or plants in the clefts of the rocks.
A happy idea struck my father. Having ob-
served in front of the castle a pair of small can-
nous, used for firing salutes on great days, it oc-
curred to him to turn them to account.
A tinsmith in the village was ordered to make
a number of canisters with covers. The canis-
ters were filled with all sorts of suitable tree
seeds. Xhe cannon was load, and the canisters
were fired up against the high face of the rock.
They burst, and scattered the seed in all direc-
tions.
Some years after, when my father re-visited
the place, he was delighted to find that his
scheme of planting by artillery had proved com-
pletely successful, the trees were flourishing
luxuriantly in all the recesses of the clifl'.
Items.
Our Free Institutes for the Promotion of Brutality
and Burglary. — With the above title, our friend,
Josiuh W. Leeds, of Germantown, has issued a
tract designed to call attention to the demoralizing
effect of sensational literature, and of some of the
illustrated posters displayed on the walls and fences
about our cities. From it the following paragraphs
are extracted.
"AValking along one of our down town thorough-
fares not many days ago, my attention was drawn
toward a lad, evidently an errand boy, who, with
head bent down, was coming toward me. He
moved at a very slow pace, as he was intently en-
gaged in reading a story paper, which he held in
his left hand, close to his face. A similar paper
was seen in the square parcels' basket depending
from the other arm. The story paper was recognized
at once, by its flashily conspicuous illustration, as be-
ing identical with others, which, an hour or so ago,
had been scattered by the sower of tares in the
building where my office is located. Its leading
story — I might say its piece de resistance — was of a
school-'ooy who asserted his manliness, or showed
the completeness of his knowledge of the art of
self-defence, by his ' knock-down arguments,' fre-
quently repeated, both at a village school and in a
great city where he ran against detectives and des-
peradoes at every turn. Another story, appropriately
illustrated, related to untrammelled life on the
plains, and the shooting of rascally Indians.' This
little detail of story paper distribution, appears to
have received special emphasis since it was noted,
in the late repeated arrests, about the city, single or
in gangs, of youthful depredators and house-break-
ers. One of the accounts, ratlier more startling
than the rest, informs us of the doings of a twelve-
year-old highwayman, armed with a loaded revol-
ver, who was arrested (as alleged) for waylaying
small boys and " holding the pistol to their heads,
compelling them to disgorge the contents of their
pockets." A companion piece to the foregoing,
happening a few days later, relates to one of a par-
ty of boys who held a pistol at the heads of captive
school children, while his confederates rummaged
their jjockets."
" A colporteurin Southwest Missouri, writing very
recently to the American Tract Society, remarked :
"The lives of Jesse James and other criminals
have been extensively circulated, and have pro-
duced a harvest of recklessness and rowdyism,
which has manifested itself in Sabbath-breaking,
disturbing religious meetings, gaming and intem-
perance.' Recent dispatches from Durant, Missis-
sippi, report frequent robberies, by masked high-
waymen, of farmers who go to the town to sell their
cotton, and, going: into camp on their way home,
have been waylaid and their money taken from
them. From ISTew York City a succession of dar-
ing highway robberies was reported during the last
month of the year just past. Fifty suits have been
entered before an Alderman in Lancaster, Penna.,
charging twenty boys, ranging in age from fifteen
to twenty years, with stealing goods from stores.
The boys were an organized gang. These are but
samples of almost every day's records. Very often
the literature of detectives and thieves is found
either upon the persons of the juvenile offenders or
at their rendezvous, thus evidencing the directness
of the connection."
A quotation is made from a London journal to
show its estimate of the demoralizingeffect of "high-
ly colored pictorial advertisements " representing
sensational scenes of violence and murder on the
morbid imagination of unbalanced minds. The
tract then says:
" Here in the ' City of Brotherly Love,' founded
by Penn in deeds of peace and with many prayers,
have been exhibited at one time and within a few
days of the writing of this, advertisements of three
of the theatres, which are of the brutal character
referred to. Especially horrible was that in which
a man, terribly excited, was shown clutching an
opponent by the throat with his left hand, while,
with the right, a dirk with a foot length of blade
was held over the uncovered head of his antagonist
and beneath were the words, ' Why don't I rid the
world of this man.' Similar ones were to be seen
on the extensive boardings on Broad Street, nearly
opposite the Central High School. Such represen-
tations have been common there, but they present
by no means an elevating or refining spectacle for
tlie contemplation of the hundreds of lads who are
receiving their education over the way at the pub-
lic expense, nor are they healthily suggestive to the
multitude of operatives of the Baldwin Locomotive
W^orks and other large manufacturing establish-
ments in the immediate neighborhood."
" The Superintendent of Police of this city hav-
ing expressed the opinion that there is no law at
present upon the statute books to prevent such de-
grading representations, the following bill has been
forwarded to Harrisburg for early presentation to
the Legislature, to wit:
" ' An act to prevent and punish the making and
posting of brutalizing circulars, hand bills, and
show-bills : — Be it enacted * * that any person or
persons who shall print, utter,'publish, or otherwise
prepare, or shall put up, or cause to be put up in
any public place, any circular, hand-bill, or show-
bill, representing a person in the act of assaulting
another in a threatening, brutal, or savage manner,
with a pistol, knife, dirk, dagger, or other deadly
weapon, shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor,
and on conviction thereof shall be fined not less
than twenty-five dollars nor more than three hun-
dred dollars.' "
" Sunday " Newifpapers. — A few weeks since the
Methodist, Congregational and Baptist ministers of
Chicago, at their regular weekly meeting, passed
resolutions condemning the publication of news-
papers on the First-day of the week ; and asking
that all notices of church services to be held on
that day should be withheld from such papers, and
that all manuscripts or notes of sermons should be
refused to reporters, when these were designed to
be put in type or printed on that day. This last
provision excited the indignation of the publishers
of some of those papers, who threatened to prose-
cute the ministers who passed the resolutions, as
violators of the laws which prohibited " boycotting,
&c ; " but they made no attempt to carry out their
threats.
THE FRIEND.
SECOND MONTH 2, 1SS9
A recent number of the Christian Worker
contained a letter from John F. Hanson, one
of the ministers of Iowa Yearly Meeting, (the
Larger Body) in which, after alluding to the
arguments in favor of a regularly su]iported
ministry, which had appeared in that journal,
he says :—
" There is, however, a side to the subject
which has not been sufficiently attended to,
namely :
" What is to be done with the ministers who
are superseded in those meetings where a ' regular
pastor' has been called ?
" It is a fact that the poor and needy meetings
cannot be supplied with a regular supported
ministry in the present condition, as we have
not a fund, like some other denominations, from
which to draw to help needy meetings. In some
larger meetings 'pastors' have been employed,
where heretofore several resident ministers have
jointly carried on the pastoral work while sup-
porting themselves, wdio are now superseded and
released from much, if any, work in the meet-
™^-
"The church cannot afibrd to ignore their
presence by saying they ought not to expect to
preach where they are not wanted, or they may
go out and gather a congregation where they
can get a hearing, as many of them are not
evangelists.
" Tlie tendency is also with large and finan-
cially able meetings to command the best talent,
eloquence and education — to compare or com-
pete with the pastors of other churches in their
respective localities; therefore we are in a fair
way of 'superannuating' many efficient, though
' plain' ministers, who are now somewhat at a
discount, unless some means can be provided to
place them in needy and newer fields, where
their services will be better appreciated."
This letter brings to view one of the difficulties
that attend the system of having regularly sup-
ported ministers. It is only one diflSculty out
of many, with which some other denominations
are called upon to contend, and from which our
Society has heretofore been happily freed.
Independently of all questions of expediency,
we believe the system would never have been
introduced into any part of our Society if there
had not first been a loss of confidence in our
testimonies to the nature of true Gospel ministry
and Divine worship, and a want of fiiith in the
practical government of his church by our Holy
Head. We believe that as time goes oi;, it will
be increasingly evident that the testimony which
the Society of Friends has borne from its earliest
216
THE FRIEND.
days against a " hireling ministry," strikes at
the root of all such arrangements; and that a
man who accepts a salary on the condition that
he is to deliver a sermon on each meeting day,
is not the less a " hireling minister" because he
bears the name of " Friend."
We do not use the term " hireling" as imply-
ing any want of conscientious effort to perform
the duties for which such persons have con-
tracted, and for which they are paid ; but in its
primitive meaning, of doing labor for wages.
But Friends have ever believed that Gospel
ministry was a Divine gift, to be exercised only
when, and as the Lord himself gave the renewed
ability and command ; that the reward to be
looked for was the sense of Divine approval for
faithful obedience ; and that it was not a proper
subject for bargain or contract between those
who were called into this service and their
fellow men.
We are requested to caution our readers
against the impositions of a young man, with
dark hair and beard, and whose left leg is
deformed below the knee, who, representing
himself as a member of our religious Society
from England, and giving the names of well-
known Friends, has already enlisted the sym-
pathies of many, who subsequently discovered
ti)at his statements were felse.
SUM.MAUY 01^ EVENTS.
United States. — The Honolulu Bulletin, which
has reached San Francisco by steamer, prints a circu-
lar sent out by the German officers at Samoa regarding
the late disturbances there. The circular denies that
the Germans have oppressed or mistreated the natives,
and reaffirms the statement that in the late battle in
which 22 Germans were killed, the natives were led
by an American newspaper correspondent.
The total value of the exports of merchandise from
the United States during the year 18S8, was §690,766,-
462, aL'ain-.i sTl'i.^^Ol.Oii during the preceding year.
The v;iliiroi,, Ml- ii, I |M,rt3 during 1888 was $725,224,153,
against Ti o.s,,sls,47,s during 1887.
The Senate (.'uaiiiiittee on Appropriations has fin-
ished the Diplomatic, Military Academy and Pension
Appropriation bills. The appropriations in the Diplo-
matic bill are increased from $1,427,000, the House
figure, til ?2,0."(l,o(in. The most interesting new items
are " to |,rot,-, t A inciican interests in Samoa, ^500,000,
and to osl:il)li~li :i run ling station at Pago-Pago, Samoan
Islands, sliiiii (III." The Consulate at Apia, in tlje Sa-
moan Islands, is rai.sed to a Consulate General, and the
salary from $2000 to $2500.
In the U. S. Senate, on First Month 22d, the Tariff
bill was finished and passed finally — yeas 32, nays 30
— by a party vote ; all the amendments offered by the
Democrats in the interest of reduction having been re-
jected.
On Seventh-day, the 12th of last month, the Kenne-
bec Kiver, Maine, was reported opened for navigation
from Augusta to the sea, the ice having gone out. Not
a pound of -ice has been harvested yet.
Information has been received from Seward County,
Kansas, to the effect that many of the residents are on
the verge of starvation. Appeals for help have been
Bent to various places. Seward County is in that part
of Kansas that has suffered from crop failure, and many
of those who went there with little money lost their
all, and are now forced to appeal to the charitable for
help.
The new West Wasliiiml-.n M.irkits. iu New York,
were opened on Seventli-ihiy, tlir liiiili. Tbe .structure
is claimed to be the luo-l ro.llv nml lo pnssrss more
facilities for the business to uli'icli it is devoted than
any other in the world.
lleports of an earthquake have been received from
Kouett, Colorado. The shocks (
noon of the 15th ult., and at ■I
lent ones which rocked small !■
masses of rocks from the mount
ened people and animals. Tl.
terrorized and ran frantically li
preceded the shocks, but then
liar phenomenon was observn
the Government bridge. The
I on the after-
■ ■Ir Ih.-
great gushes of water and gas. Fully three times as
much water as gas was thrown out, and accompanying
it was a most sulphurous stench that made the people
sick, and caused the birds to drop to the ground.
When the convulsions ceased the water receded, and
there was a sound like the rushing of a great river."
The course of the shock was from the south, north-
ward.
The healthfulness of the present mild weather is
evidenced by the number of deaths in this city last
week which was 355, a decrease of 27 from the pre-
vious week, and a decrease of 103 compared with the
corresponding period of last year. Of these there were
190 males and 165 females: 47 died of consumption ;
.34 of pneumonia; 28 of diseases of the heart ; 20 of old
age ; 16 of convulsions ; 14 of inflammation of the brain ;
12 of diphtheria; 11 of Bright's disease, and 10 of
typhoid fever.
Markets, <£-c. — U. S. 4.Vs, 109^-; 4's, 128; currency
6's, l]9i a 129.
Cotton was in light demand from spinners, at lOJ
CIS. per pound for middling uplands.
Feed.^Winter bran, choice, $17 a §17.25 ; do., fair
to prime, §16.50 and $16.90 ; white middlings, $16 a
§18 ; red middlings, §15 a §16.
Flour and 3Ieal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
§2.75 a $3.00 ; do., do., extras, $3.00 a §3.60 ; No. 2
winter family, $3.75 a $4.25 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.69 a $4.75 ; Pennsylvania roller process, §5 a $5.25 ;
Ohio, clear, §4.75 a §5.00 ; do., straight, §5.00 a $5.25 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.75 a $5.00; do., straight, $5.00 a
$5.25 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, §4.75 a
§5.00; do. do., straight, $5.00 a §5.25; winter patent,
fair to choice, §5.40 a $6.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.25
a $5.00 ; do., straight, $5.00 a $5.87 J ; do., patent, §6.00
a $6.75.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 94J- a 95 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 41 a 41J- cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33| a 34-^ cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4J a 5 cts. ; good, 4J a 4J cts.;
medium, 3J a 4 cts. ; common, 3 a 3J cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5!] a 6 cts. ; good, b\ a 5j cts.; me-
dium, i\ a 0 cts. ; common, 4 a 4J cts. ; culls, 3| a 3|
cts. Lambs we quote at 4 a 7i cts.
Hogs. — Extra (.Chicago, 7^ a 7} cts. ; good Westerns,
6J a 7 eta. ; fair Western, 6.} a 6J cts. ; common State
and rough Western, 6 a 6i cts.
Foreign. — On the 24th of last month, the trial of
William O'Brien on the charge of conspiracy, began at
Carrick-on-Suir. About 20,000 persons gathered around
the Court-house, and while the prisoner was striving
to pass in the building, he was seized by a police in-
spector and dragged for the city yards. An attempt
was made to rescue him, which the police thwarted.
When the case for the Crown had been presented
Timothy Healy, on behalf of the defendant, applied
for subpoenas for Lord Salisbury and Balfour, both of
whom, he asserted, had made speeches similar to those
of Wm. O'Brien. The Court refused to issue the de-
sired subpoenas. The spectators in the court-room re-
ceived this decision with murmurs, and the Magistrates
ordered the galleries to be cleared.
While this was being done Wm. O'Brien exclaimed :
" I'll clear out, also," and started for the door. The
Magistrate shouted "Stop him," and a constable grab-
bed O'Brien. After a sharp struggle, O'Brien, with
the aid of some of the spectators, managed to reach the
street, where an immense crowd escorted him through
the town, until he disappeared. It is estimated that
80 persons were wounded in the disturbance.
The next day, the trial of William O'Brien was re-
sumed at Carrick-on-Suir; O'Brien was absent. The
trial, however, proceeded in his absence, and he was
convicted and sentenced to four months' imprisonment,
without hard labor. The police have as yet discovered
no clue to his whereabouts.
On the 25th, the trial of McCarthy, a priest, charged
with inciting boycotting, was resumed at Clonakilty.
McCarthy was found guilty, and the Magistrate im-
posed a sentence of lour iiioMtlis' iiii|irisonment upon
him. Notice of apinal rroiii ihr sniiiiu e was given.
On First-day tin- -JTili iilunio, i\u- rU'.tion in Paris
resulted in a jilunilitv of sl.ri.iii i', ,r i ii in r:il Ronlnuger.
In conse.|iirnivor ilu- viriorv ,.1 Itimt:.! liouliuiuor,
the next rnoniiu;; lla- .Miiii-lrv irmlon ,1 (lnir rrM,;iKl-
tions, but rrr-iik-nl ( :n m 1 ilnl i nnl to i;r,vi.l lluai.
Tlu- 1 cm 1 11 II 111-. Ill I III' IJiropoau ]iress on the Parisian
oil I lion, jiiinrillv iilioo that an important crisis has
that if Sir John Kirk returns to Zanzibar a British
Consul, as reported, it will mean the restoration of ab-
solute English supremacy. The writer accuses England
of stirring up the feeling against the Germans.
The North German Oazette (Prince Bismarck's organ)
denies the existence of any treaty precluding any Eu-
ropean power from acquiring, or seeking to acquire,
ascendancy in Samoa. The Gazette also denies that
England and the United States are agreed that the
proceedings of the German Agent in Samoa are con-
trary to the stipulations of the treaties concerning
Samoa and are opposed to diplomatic etiquette, and
that those Powers have officially notified the German
Government accordingly. The treaties between Samoa,
Germany, England and the United States, the Gazette
further says, provide that Samoa shall concede to each
treaty Power equal rights with any other Power, but
no treaty regarding the neutrality or independence of
Samoa exists between Germany and the United States.
The Cologne Gazette says it has reliable authority for
the statement that Germany and England are nego-
tiating on the Samoan question in a spirit of mutual
imderstanding, and that all reports to the contrary are
incorrect.
A telegram from Panama says that except the re-
cent temporary stoppage of work at Culebra, work on
all the other sections of the canal continued as usual,
and matters have assumed their customary pacific ap-
pearance.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — At a meeting of
the Committee charged with the care of tliis Insti-
tution, held in Philadelphia on the 11th instant, it was
decided that the minimum age at which children shall
be admitted to the school hereafter, shall be eleven
years, instead of nine, as heretofore. This rule to
apply to future new admissions, and not to those who
are, or have been there, and are desiring to return.
Jonathan G. Williams, Sup't.
First Month, 1889.
A Friend in New England is desirous of obtaining
a woman Friend as housekeeper, &c., his wife being
an invalid. Further information can be obtained by
addressing The Friend, No. 116 N. Fourth Street,
Philadelphia.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Station on
the arrival of the 8..53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to ^
J. G. Williams, Supt.
Westtown, Pa.
Westtown Boarding School. — A competent
teacher of Mathematics will be wanted in the girls'
department, at the opening of the next session. Fourth
Month 30th. Application may be made to
Elizabeth Allen,
3216 North 16th St., Phila.,
Ann Elizabeth Comfort,
Fallsington, Bucks Co., Pa.,
or Eebecca Evans,
P. O. Box 129, Moorestown, N. J.
A Meeting of Friends' Teachers' Assoclvtion,
OF Philad'a, will be held at 140 N. Sixteenth Street,
Second Month 9th, 1889, at 2 p. M.
Program:
1. Politics in History — Edward P. Allinson.
2. Some of the Advantages of General Beading —
Charles Wood.
To be followed l.v ili.s.nssiou.
Died, suddenly by drowning, on Seventh Month
17th, 1888, Aaron Parker, aged 31 years, son of
Aaron and .ludith Ann Parker, members of Rich-
square Monthly, and Cedar Grove Particular Meeting,
North Carolina. His friends trust that, through the
love and mercy of a compassionate Redeemer, he has
been taken from the evils to come.
, at the residence of her brother-in-law,
llauiiltou Haines, First .Month 3rd, 1889, Elizabeth
Kaii;mn, in bor llth year. Being of a meek and re-
tiring disposition, slio said but little about her spiritual
exert is,-,; ^ll,■ his very self-denying and afraid of
oficniliii^ III I I 1 1 ii ir. Her friends have a comforting
bcliil 111. it ilnoii^h mercy she has been permitted to
enter inlo ilo n -1 prepared for those whose sins have
gone beforehand to judgment.
ek WM. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
d says No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SECOND MO>.TH 9, 1889.
No. 28.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
For "The Friend."
Journal Kept by Martha Routh, on her Passage
from London to America.
(Concluded from page 210.)
Seventh-day, P^iglith Mo. oOth, four vessels
more were seen this morning, but did not come
near us, and I believe we shall be generally
glad to steer without other company, until it
may please the Great Ruler to permit our land-
ing at the desired port. And though our travel
hath seemed long, and our passage is not yet
half over, we have no cause to complain, but
rather to give Him thanks unto whom alone
they are due. The evening being fine, we
walked on deck till after dark, the seas and
clouds looked solemnly beautiful and grand ; our
vessel going the right course, all things seemed
pleasant. About 10 o'clock on First-day morn-
ing (31st) we quietly sat down together, and had
cause humbly to acknowledge that our Heavenly
Father owned us by breaking of bread, and
opened counsel through his servants to the states
of those present. Dear J. Wighain in a ])ar-
ticular manner hath been rendered an instru-
ment of instructive labor to the seamen. We
had another meeting in the evening; and as we
have a hope that the latter part of our voyage
may be attended with more quietude, our meet-
ing together on Fourth-day morning in like
manner was proposed. Our justly valued elder
brother Samuel Emlen, keeps his usual health,
and for the narrow compass he is in, is frequently
employed in dropping instructive encouraging
hints in general, and to individuals as truth
opens the way — particularly to the two young
women in the station of servants, which I much
desire may by them be remembered to profit.
The sea ran high through this day, and in the
night caused a very great tossing, with thunder
and lightning and heavy rain. Yet my mind
was kept quite easy from any fear respecting our
situation, though I understood the steerage pas-
sengers were so alarmed as to get up, with the
great pitching of the ship ; yet she is an excellent
one, rides the waves and ploughs them from her
in an extraordinary manner ; and I remain to
have no doubt that, in the appointed season of
our Heavenly Pilot, we shall land safely.
Seventh-day morning, do not feel much amiss
in my health, which claims thankfulness where
it is due ; have also, in some sweetness of spirit,
visited divers of my near and dear friends whom
I have left behind in different places, and could
now dearly salute them by name, if needful; but
I know there is a much neaier language in
which kindred spirits can meet and greet one
another, than through the medium or expression
of any form of words whatever— in this union
and communion with such, I humbly crave my
dwelling place may be within time, and then I
believe it will not fail in eternity.
First-day, rose and assembled with my friends
at ten, divers of the mariners attending as usual ;
it was a quiet favored opportunity ; also an-
other in the evening, the day being calm and
pleasant ; and indeed it hath been remarked
that whatever tossing we have had at other
times, during those of our religious sittings we
have had little or no interruption; which much
corresponds with an observation that S. Emlen
made in our first opportunity, that he had re-
marked it to his admiration when at sea.
Fourth-day, held our week-day meeting as
usual, which was attended by the captain and
others ; and if the fault is not ours, designed to
be an instructive season, through the renewal of
Divine favors extended towards us. Those be-
longing to our Society have mostly stopped a
little after the others have gone, though without
any proposition for it by any of us ; and some-
times we have been afresh owned together in the
administration of suitable counsel; and my mind
hath several times had a glance or transient
view, that one First and one Fourth-day more
will close our religious meetings together in our
present habitation.
First-day, Ninth Month 14th, met together as
usual; spoke with several vessels from Boston,
who left it four days since, and as we are draw-
ing thus nigh, I have been ready at times to be
looking out which way my land travel may
begin, but can make little or nothing out at
present, so must leave it in submission, to let the
wind blow where it listeth; and if in the ap-
pointed season I am favored to hear a certain
sound thereof, or witness the clear wafting of the
Divine breath and preservation under its influ-
ence, it is all I crave. Our evening meeting
was a quiet opportunity, held mostly in silence.
Fourth-day, the wind in our favor: held our
week-day meeting, which some of us were ready
to apprehend might possibly be the closing one
of a public kind ; and we had cause humbly to
acknowledge it was a favored season, graciously
owned by Him who is a God hearing prayer, to
whom solemn supplication was made by our
brother J. Wigham, for the continuation of
preservation upon us. Captain Haws is a valu-
able part of our company, a very quiet steady
man, and I believe has both felt and loved the
truth ; that I have felt more than a common
solicitude of mind that all his ways may be or-
dered thereby in his future steppings along, as
well as that each of us may thereby witness
preservation.
This afternoon one of our little cats being at
play on the edge of the vessel, went over and
was drowned, though several attempts were made
to save her life ; and as this accident gave several
of us concern, how much greater must it have
been had such an event beeu permitted to any
of our fellow-creatures, divers of whom have fre-
quently bathed in the sea and have escaped
without harm, which favor hath indeed been
mercifully extended to all on board through
every time of trial, which claims our humble,
grateful acknowledgment to the great Preserver
of men.
Second-day, 22nd, have made little progress,
yet the land of Plymouth is to be seen for a con-
siderable length, likewise trees and some houses,
which look pleasant and tend to furnish a hope
that we shall not much longer be detained in
our floating habitation ; but if it should please
our Heavenly Father to try us with a further
detention, I wish on my own account to feel sub-
mission to his will; and also in the large field of
labor before me where if spared to move in, I
have no expectation to be freed from Divine ex-
ercises and secret baptisms which, though much
a mystery to mankind in general, are experi-
enced by a few who are called from one nation
to another to preach the Gospel. And who, like
his own immediate followers, can take neither
purse nor scrip; and who often have to sit
amongst the people in weakness and fear and in
much trembling. Sometimes like a sign ; and
in .regard to spiritual clothing, as nak*ed and
bare-footed to themselves as to othere — bearing
the resemblance of Joshua, who sat before the
Lord like a man wondered at. Yet as some
knowledge and experience of these things, ac-
cording to my measure in the gift, may be es-
teemed by any like enthusiasm, may my soul
dwell with the Lord's anointed whether sons or
daughters, servant or handmaid, as one of these
enthusiasts.
This evening the light-house at Boston hath
been discovered, yet more than usual heaviness
seemed to be the attendant of my mind. And
while at tea particularly so, in a feeling of sym-
pathy with our captain, that after dark going
on deck with my dear friend, E. Rotch, to see
the light-house, I could not forbear expressing
something of it to him, though not from any
sense or impression at that time more than from
the trial and disappointment he had frequently
had to combat with in the course of the passage,
and not having sailed into Boston harbor through
the same course as before, thought he might feel,
as I believe he did, very anxious for our safely
getting in. The evening being squally, the diffi-
culty seemed to increase, till about ten when a
pilot came on board to our assistance, which
seemed a present relief to several, though I did
not think it was altogether so to Wm. Rotch,
neither did I feel quite so easy as at some other
times when lying down on my pillow; yet things
seemed then quiet, my beloved friend Lydia
Rotch who was then in my cabin with myself,
got a short sleep, but a squall of wind and rain
soon awakened us, when Calvin Swain, one of
the mariners, and brother to the captain, going
up to reef the sail of the maintop-mast, fell from
thence into the boat that was lashed on the deck,
and was instantly killed. This unexpected but
2lb
THE FRIEND.
moving event, deeply iiffected our minds; and
as miglit be exjjected, prevented our resting
again, and indeed (this morning. Third-day,
Ninth Month 24th ) covered our departure from
the ves.sel with a sable clothing, drawing our
spirits in a particular manner into a near and
tender feeling for our captain on several ac-
counts. My dear friends E. and L. Eotch made
a garment for the corpse, which was decently
laid out in the steerage.
About ten, we cast anchor in Boston harbor,
about a mile from the town, but did not go on
shore till aftei-noon ; some of our minds being
impressed with the desire to have a farewell
opportunity with the sailors. After dinner they
were called together, with our own company,
and though on account of what had been per-
mitted, it was rather an affecting than what
might be esteemed by some a joyous parting,
yet remembering the assertion, " it was better to
go to the house of mourning than to that of
mirth," I was not without a hope it might tend
to some profit, in a little staying or checking the
desire of floating minds among our company.
Many of our mariners are comely young men,
well behaved iu their stations. And my heart
hath frequently felt the emotions of best love
and tenderness towards them, with solicitude for
their preservation from every evil way. About
four we left the vessel, took boat and landed
safely at the long wharf; a coach was ready to
take us women about a mile further to our lodg-
ings, where we were kindly received by Plannah
and Ann Orrok, two maiden women Friends,
under whose roof we are comfortably accommo-
dated in much freedom and simplicity of man-
ners. And though I feel my inward clothing
to be that of spiritual poverty, my soul desires
in submission to the Divine will of our heavenly
Father,' to render humble grateful acknowledg-
ment for his merciful dealings and continued
preservation to his humble depending servants;
who, while together in our late inclosure, nearly
united us one to another, and hath seen meet to
land us safely at the desired port in view ; for
which renewed favor, I believe our spirits desire
to return unto Him, which is his due, thanks-
giving and praise.
Fourth-day ; the corpse of the deceased was
this afternoon buried in a piece of ground near
this town, which is set apart for strangers. The
solemnity was attended by my valuable friends
William Rotch, Samuel Eralen and John Wig-
ham ; also our young men that were passengers.
Which was reported to have been a quiet, satis-
factory opportunity. No lucrative priest being
present, but Gospel ministry opened through
Samuel Eralen in the exercise of his gift."
Every duty is an exponent of a principle ;
but not every person who docs an act of duty
comprehends the principle of which that duty
is an exponent. In fact, there is only now and
then a person who is capable of comprehending
principles so as to see the relation to them of
the duties of every day-life. A child can know
what his duty is in a given matter, long before
he can grasp the principle that is illustrated by
that duty. And tliore are those who never pass
beyond the stage of childhood so far. A parent
and a teacher should have this truth in mind in
all counsel-giving. Whatever may be done in
the way of explaining principles to a child —
young or old — let explicit instructions in duty-
doing l)e a prominent feature in all efforts at
control and guidance. — Selected.
For "The Friend."
A Geological Excursion into Maryland.
^Continued from page 212.)
We reached the home of our Maryland friend
between 9 and 10 o'clock in the morning; and
he was soon ready to take us, with a good pair
of horses, in an open wagon, which gave a full
view of the country through which we were
travelling. The stone walls which bordered the
road side and enclosed many of the fields showed
that it was a region in which loose stones were
abundant on the surface. The prevailing color
of these, when long exposed to the weather, was
a rusty brown ; and, where freshly fractured, a
dark grey. When a piece was closely examined,
it was found to be somewhat similar in compo-
sition to the gray rock spoken of in a previous
article as found (m the Schuylkill River, near
Philadelphia. Like that it was a compound
rock, containing quartz and feldspar, but in it,
the black mineral Hornblende had taken the
place of the Mica, and to this its dark color was
due. It is a hard, tough rock, and the loose
fragments are often called Ironstone, and some-
times Nigger-head, in the neighborhoods where
they are found. Geologically speaking, I sup-
pose it would be called a Hornblendic Gneiss —
that is a Gneiss containing Hornblende. Horn-
blende is a crystalline mineral, and differs from
Mica in its composition chiefly by containing
Magnesia and Lime in place of the Alumina
which forms one of the essential ingredients of
Mica.
A ride of a few miles brought us to a ridge
several miles in length, which extends from the
Susquehanna in a southwest course — the general
direction of all the ridges iu South Eastern Penn-
sylvania. This ridge is a vast deposit of Quartz,
or Flint, and at various points along it quarries
of that mineral have been opened which supply
the material used in the Flint-grinding mills of
that section. These quarries have been exten
sively worked, and many thousands of tons of
rock have been taken from them. The extent
of the operations is shown, not only by the size
of the excavations made, but by the huge piles
of refuse material which have accumulated in
the neighborhood. A large part of this refuse
is Quartz, rejected because its reddish hue shows
that it is contaminated with the iron, which is
objectionable to the Porcelain manufacturers,
for whom it is mined and prepared. Only the
pure white mineral is preserved and hauled to
the mills. This is white, translucent, and crys-
talline. One of the fragments which I picked
up as a specimen, appeared to be decidedly
granular in its structure, as if the ridge had orig-
inally been a bed of pure white sand, the in-
terstices of whicfh had been filled up by the same
material, which had crystallized around the
particles from its solution in water. The solid
beds of Quartz thus formed were probably in a
horizontal position, and have subsequently been
tilted and elevated in some of the many changes
which the earth's surface has undergone.
Of course, this explaiuili(jii may n(]| be the
true v/ay of accounting for the tart, iliai by some
means such a body of (^uail/ ha.~ bmi r.illrctcd
together in comparative imrity. ()uc cjf the first
objections to it, that may occur to some minds
is, that Quartz, as we commonly see it, is one of
the things on which water has no effect. But
the chemist is able to obtain it dissolved in water
or mixed with it in u gclalinous .'^tate; and crys-
tals of it luiv(? been sc]);\ratcd from gliiss, which
is a compound. of it witli lime and soda, by the
long conlinued action of water, under pre.ssure,
at a high temperature. Quartz itself in the
form of opal is dissolved by a heated solution of
Potash, and sea-water contains a small propor-
tion of it. So there is uo difficulty in supposing
that the heated waters of the ocean that was
formed when the earth's surface cooled suffi-
ciently to permit its existence, and which must
have been charged with many alkaline sub-
stances in solution, would be able to dissolve
from the earth's crust an abundant supply of
salts containing Quartz, and probably the Quartz
itself in a free state.
As we are speaking of Quartz, it may be pro-
per to add, that it is not a simple substance, but
a compound of Silicon with oxygen. Oxygen
itself, which forms about one-fourth of the at-
mosphere, and nine-tenths of water, is the most
abundant material in the earth's crust, of which
it is estimated to form about one-half by weight.
Silicon is the element next in abundance, and
forms at least one-fourth of the earth's crust.
We say of the earth's crust, because we have no
means of knowing with certainty what may be
contained in its remote interior. It is never
found in nature except in combination with
oxygen, but when separated from this in tlfc
laboratory of the chemist, it appears as a brown
substance, without any metallic lustre, and some-
what similar to Carbon in its chemical pro-
perties.
Silica or Quartz is common everywhere. It
combines with alumina, magnesia, lime, &c. ; so
that chemically speaking it is an acid, although
tasteless. It and its compounds are the prin-
cipal ingredients of all rocks, except limestones.
The Granite and Gneiss of which mention has
already been made, are nearly three-fourths
Silica. Of its geological properties and value,
James D. Dana says : —
" Silica is eminently adapteil for this eminent
place among the arcliitectural materials of the
globe by its great hardness, its insolubility and
resistance to chemical and atmospheric agents,
and its infusibility. As it withstands better than
other common minerals the wear of the waves or
streams, besides being very abundant, it is the
prevailing constituent of sands, and of the mov-
able material of the earth's surface, as well as of
many stratified rocks; for the other ingredients
are worn out by the Quartz under the constant
trituration. It is also fitted for its prominent
place by its readiness in forming silicious com-
pounds, and the durability of those silicates.
Moreover, although infusible and insoluble,
many oxides enable heat to melt it down and
form glass; or, if but a trace of alkali be con-
tained in waliT.-;, thnsc water.-, if heated, have
the power of 'li»oIvi!l^ ii ; and, thus dissolved,
it may be spread widely, either to enter into
new combinations, or to fill with Quartz fissures
and cavities among the rocks, thereby making
veins and acting as a general cement and solidi-
fier.
" Its applications in world-making are, there-
fore, exceedingly various. In all, its action is
to make stable and solid."
The quarry which we examined furnished an
illustration of the correctness of Dana's remark
concerning the " resistance [of Quartz] to ciiemi-
cal and atmospheric agents." The strata ap-
peared to be many feet iu thickness and con-
siderably inclined. Both above and below the
(Quartz was a bed of decomposed rock, so soft
that it could be easily worked out with a pick.
This rock had yielded to the atmospheric effects,
which the Quartz had successfully resisted.
After satisfying our curiosity at this interest-
ing spot, we continued our journey northward.
THE FRIEND.
219
Our road lii^v for the iiinst part through a large
tract of woodland, of which there are said to be
about 2000 acres. The soil is not fertile, so that
there is not much motive to bring it into culti-
vatiou ; and the cost of hauling to the river is
too heavy to allow of much profit from cutting
off the timber. As we were descending the side
of a hill, our driver stopped the carriage and
guided us to the opposite side of the little stream
that flowed down the ravine. There he pointed
out a vein of mineral about 14 inches thick, soft
enough to be easily cut with a knife, or to leave
a white mark on a piece of cloth over which it
was rubbed. It was of a greenish white color,
and had a greasy feel when the fingers were
bbed over it. They had quarried and pulver-
ized some of the stone to mix with wood-pulp in
making printing paper, to which I suppose it
adds smoothness and body. It is one of the
minerals allied to Talc, and is composed princi-
"y of Silica and Alumina, with some Potash
and Water. Its presence indicated that we were
nearing the Serpentine Quarry, which was to be
the northern limit of our excursion.
Among the undergrowth of the wood through
which we were passing the common Laurel was
conspicuous, retaining its thick, glossy green
leaves throughout the winter. The stems are
remarkable for their irregular, angular style of
growth, bending about in all directions, so that
when close together they render a passage diffi-
cult.
In many parts of the wood, the evergreen
leaves of a long trailing species of Club Moss or
{Lycopodiuin) attracted my attention. I had
not seen this species in lower New Jersey, al-
though it is often met with in southern Pennsyl-
vania. A few days later, I saw long wreaths of
it in the City of Philadelphia, which were sold
for Christmas ornaments. The venders stated
they procured the plants from Maryland and
Virginia, and sold the finished wreaths for about
four cents per yard.
(To be concluded.)
Blowing- the Bellows.
The happiness to be derived from retirement
from the bustle of the city, to the peaceful and
rural scenes of the country, is more in idea
than it often proves in reality. A tradesman in
London, who had risen to wealth from the hum-
ble ranks of life, resolved to retire to the country
to enjoy, undisturbed, the rest of his life.
For this purpose, he purchased an estate and
mansion in a sequestered corner in the country,
and took possession of it. While the alterations
and improvements, which he directed to be made
were going on, the noise of hammers, saws, chis-
els, &c., around him kept him in good spirits.
But when his improvements were finished, and
his workmen discharged, the stillness every-
where discontented him, and he felt quite mis-
erable. He was obliged to have recourse to a
smith upon his estate for a relief to his mind, and
he actually engaged to blow the bellows for a
certain number of hours in the day. In a short
time this ceased to afford the relief he desired ;
he returned to London, and acted as a gratui-
tous assistant to his own clerk, to whom he had
given up his business.^4r^'w^e's Cyclopedia.
After listening to thousands of prayers for
pardon, I can hardly recall a case where I did
not feel that I might have fallen as my fellow-
man has done, if I had been subjected to the
same demoralizing influences and pressed by the
same temptations. — Horatio Seymour.
The Diary of Mary Coates.
She was a Friend of Philadelphia, who died
rather early life, in the First Month of 1769.
The memoranda wliieh follow have been pre-
served in manuscript in her family since that
time. They seemed to the editor to contain ma-
terial which might prove interesting and instruc-
tive to some of the readers of The Friend ;
and are, therefore, inserted in its columns with a
hope that their perusal may stimulate others to
increased diligence in accomplishing the great
end of life — a preparation for happiness in the
world to come.
" Having been in a poor state of health for
some months, I was advised to go into the country,
and was inclined myself to think that change
of air and riding might be of use, but was de-
sirous, according to ability afforded, before I left
the city, that let ij; be as it might, with respect
to the body, my l?etter part might be strength-
ened.
"I was inclined to go to Wilmington, and ac-
cordingly set out on the 18th of the Sixth
Month, 1768, in company with B. H. and D. F.
(David Ferris) ; had some solid conversation on
the road ; lodged that night at W. Swayne's
(being much wearied with riding) ; was kindly
entertained ; after breakfast next morning we
proceeded to Chester, dined at J. Hoskin's with
several other friends, then set forward for Wil-
mington, which we reached that evening. Went
to D. Ferris' at whose house I purpose to make
my home sometime, hoping it will prove service-
able, in the best sense, to liave my lot amongst
solid, exemplary Friends. May I improve it to
my own advantage! ''*
"2.5th. During my stay this week have had
the company and conversation of some which I
hope will be remembered to profit. One friend
expressed a tender sympathy with me in the
state wherein a veil might be cast over every
created beauty and pleasant prospect in this
World, with some observation upon the advan-
tage of such a dispensation tending to wean
from all visible things and increase desires for
entire redemption, which, that I might exper-
ience, was wished for. Twenty-sixth and first
day of the week, attended morning meeting, the
latter part of which was favored with something
lively, yet accompanied with a sense of want
and those are good meetings if rightly improved
wherein we are made sensible of our poverty,
and the need we are in of help from above.
Was also, at the afternoon meeting, which was
silent as to any vocal testimony.
" 28th. This day not quite so agreeably spent,
but blame myself for it. May it serve as a cau-
tion ! Being rather free in company and con-
versation than was quite easy for me, though
perhaps no other person was sensible of or hurt by
it. Twenty-ninth, employed some time in writ-
ing ; spent the evening much to my satisfaction
at my lodgings, in company with some Friends;
one of them, D. F., mentioned a desire he had
for the restoration of my health, and that if I
should be raised, that I might become as a valiant
and mother in Israel and be exemplary to
others, but at the same time, when he felt that
*David Ferris was a valuable minister in the Society
of Friends. He was born in Connecticut, and brought
up among the Presbyterians, but the views of religious
doctrine which he adopted, nut coinciding with theirs,
he left them and joined in membership with Friends.
He removed to Philadelphia, and afterwards settled in
Wilmington, where he resided at the time of which
Mary Coates speaks.
lesire, he also found a check, believing it best
0 leave it to the Great Master (altliough he
could not but desire it) seeing nothing to the
contrary since I came but that if I was taken it
would be well with me. I write not this from a
boasting spirit ; it had not a tendency to exalt
or puff up, but rather to humble and bow my
mind under the consideration of my state and
condition, with secret cries to the Father of
Mercy for help, and that I might be what He
would have me to be. It is a satisfiictiou and
strength to be with those who I believe seek my
good both spiritually and temporally.
" 30th. Had some profitable conversation re-
specting a preparation for death, which led me
to consider the difference between barely desir-
ing to end well, and the being really prepared
for it.
" Oh ! my soul ; may thou seek diligently un-
to Him, who has i)een the Guide of my youth,
that He may thoroughly purge and cleanse from
everything that is offensive in his sight; who
will not behold iniquity in Jacob or transgres-
sion in Israel with any allowance or approba-
tion. Enable me, if it be thy Holy will, to re-
sign up all, body, soul and spirit into thy Hand! '
But leave me not destitute of thy Holy Spirit in
this trying season. Suffer me not to become a
prey to the devourer ! Oh ! fit and prepare me
for mine awful change, that so my latter end
may be peace ! * * *
" 3rd. Being the first day of the week I at-
tended the morning meeting: our ancient fi-iend
E. S., appeared in a lively testimony, but as to
my own j)articular, it was mostly a heavy time,
feeling but little strength to labor. In the after-
noon meeting (which begins at three o'clock)
was favored to feel more stillness, with breathings
of soul to Him who is the alone Helper of his
helpless children ; yet [I was] sensible of the
workings of an opposite spirit to draw away the
attention from that which is truly good."
" 6th. Was not down stairs, the weather
proving very wet, and my constitution so broken
that damps affect me much, yet not altogether
idle; though confined, found some useful em-
ployment for ray hands, but my mind not so
composed as would have been profitable ; feeling
the prevailing of that spirit, which loves liberty
and to have its own will in thinking and acting,
this oppresseth the life in us, and genders to
bondage. It is a great blessing when we can
feel the Yoke of Clirist subduing all in us that
would not that He should rule and reign whose
right it is, but when we get a little from under
it and take the reigns in our own hands, what
danger we run ourselves into, for it is not in man
that walketh to direct his steps, neither can the
will of man work righteousness.
" In the evening my mind was led to look
back at some part of my life, wherein I had
been much favored, having the tender dealings
of a merciful God to my soul. The [past] com-
pared with the present humbled my heart, and
tendered my spirit ; and I was [enabled] to cry
unto Him who knows the secret language of
his distressed ones, who at times are under great
discouragements by reason of the many infirmi-
ties which attend us poor frail mortals, often im-
peding our progress Zionward. The breathing
of mind was not only on my own account, but
for those then present who I thought were fel-
low-travellers, that we might be preserved. How-
strengthening and enlivening it is, when we can
feel this heart-tendering power to prevail.
"9th. This morning finished the perusal of
a small book and would gladly retain some
1 weighty remarks therein made, which afforded
220
THE FRIEND.
instruction and comfort in the reading ; after-
wards was engaged in attending to some obser-
vations made by one to whom I give the right
hand of fellowship concerning the stumbling
stone and rock of offence, and respecting obedi-
ence in small requirings being the way to grow
in strength, with an apt comparison of a natural
parent requiring small services of his child, with
some other remarks ; but these hints may serve to
revivein my memory the conversation more fully.
''I love to listen to the counsel and admoni-
tion of those who are engaged at heart for
the prosperity of Truth, both in themselves and
others, such as those who may be farther ad-
vanced in their heavenly progress than myself,
and thereby enabled to point out the way and
have at times something like an invitation to
others to come forward, and be taught of the
Lord and walk in his paths. May I always love
the flock of Christ's companions, and endeavor
to follow their footsteps as they follow Him !
" 10th, and First-day of the week, was at both
meetings, in which, had to taste some savor of
life and a hunger after more, but was fearful I
was not patient enough to wait the Father's
time, there being something in me that would
wander from that still, quiet waiting frame of
mind, which I would gladly experience, though
poverty might be (as it often is) the companion
of my mind. Oh ! that I could, as in .days past,
feel the dew to lie long upon the branches, as in
the time when the candle of the Lord shoue as
upon my head, and by his light I walked
through darkness; but now there seems another
dispensation, even a time wherein there must be
deep labor and travail, the spring lying very
low. The Lord will be sought unto by the
House of Israel, but this true seeking with all
our hearts, soul and strength, to know and per-
form his will who hath called us, is too much
neglected, both in particulars and in the general,
or I believe there would be better times, for He
has promised, who faileth not, [that] those that
seek shall find. But there is too much a sitting
down at ease in a lukewarm indifference of mind
in some; others, Demas-like, have got into the
earth, and are delighting themselves in the pres-
ent enjoyment and gratifications of this life, as
what shall we eat, what shall we drink and
wherewithal shall we be clothed, not duly con-
sidering that for all these things we must come
to judgment. Oh! that Zion might arise and
shine, shake herself from the dust of the earth
and put on her beautiful garment !
" In the evening some of the family with
Bcveral others sat in silence for a little space,
then something was dropped very instructive re-
specting living near the truth and in the savory-
ness of it, that we might fill up the measure of
our duty as the time was drawing on that we
must give account, and hinted something of the
ii)W state of religion, but that we should en-
deavor to live so near as to do our duty, though
it might be through the Cross, and a fear might
attend some of discharging it, in some respect,
lest all their own conduct should not be equal;
with a few words of encouragement for such
should be engaged to promote the Church's com-
ing out of captivity. I had unity with what
was spoken and it left something of a sweetness
on my mind, though I sat amongst them in a
very poor, dry .situation, but feel not a murmur-
ing disposition, rather a desire to learn how to
suffer want, as well as how to abound. Suffering
is, I believe, the portion of many brethren, and
it is better to suffer with the seed than like
Dives to 'fare sumptuously every day.'"
A CHILD'S PRAYER.
.Jesus, S:iviunr, iSon of Giid,
Wlio for lue life's pathway trod.
Who for me became a child.
Make me humble, meek and mild.
I thv little lamb would be ;
Jesus, I would follow Thee;
And, like Samuel of old,
I would live within Thy fold.
Dearest Saviour, I am thine;
Bid Thy Spirit on me shine,
Keep my weak and sinful heart,
Lest it should from Thee depart.
Teach me how to pray to Thee,
Make me holy, heavenly ;
Let rae love what Thou dost love.
Lei me live with Thee above.
LITTLE THINGS.
Scorn not the slightest word or deed,
Nor deem it void of powej;
There's fruit in each wind-wafted seed.
Waiting its natal hour.
A whispered word may touch the heart,
And call it back to life;
A look of love bid sin depart.
And still unholy strife.
No act falls fruitless ; none can tell
How vast its power may be.
Nor what results enfolded dwell
Within it, silently.
Work and despair not, give thy mite,
Nor care how small it be ;
God is with all who serve the right,
The holy, true, and free!
Selected.
I SHALL BE SATISFIED.
Not here ! not here ! not where the sparkling waters
Fade into mocking sands as we draw near,
Where in the wilderness each footstep falters —
I shall be satisfied ; but oh ! not here !
Not here— where every dream of bliss deceives us,
Where the worn spirit never gains its goal,
Where, haunted ever by the thoughts that grieve us,
Across us floods of bitter memory roll.
There is a land where every pulse is thrilling.
With rapture earth's sojourners may not know,
Where heaven's repose the weary heart is stilling,
And peacefully life's time-tossed currents flow.
Far out of sight, while yet the flesh infolds us.
Lies the fair country where our hearts abide;
And of its bliss is naught more wondrous told us
Than these few words, " I shall be satisfied."
.Satisfied? Satisfied? The spirit's yearning
For sweet companionship with kindred mind —
The silent love that here meets no returning —
The inspiration which no language finds —
Shall they be satisfied ? The soul's vague longing —
The aching void which nothing earthly fills?
Oh ! what desires upon my soul are thronging
As 1 look upward to the heavenly hills.
Thither my weak and weary .steps are tending.
Saviour and Lord ! with thy frail child abide!
Guide me towards home, where all my wanderings
V
/
Happiness depends not on what one has, but
on what one is. He who is of a cheerful spirit
will be cheerful in all his privations. He who
is of a complaining spirit will never lack occa-
sions of complaining. It is not one's possessions
or one's surroundings, but one's way of looking
at his poasessions and surroundings, that settles
the question of one's cheerfulness, wherever he
is, or whatever he has. — Selected.
f^E "Taz Ekiekb."
Settlement of Meetings in New Jersey.
The Province of New .Jersey being largely
settled by Friends, their meetings were gener-
ally the first places of worship established in
their neighborhoods, and in many of the Towns
and Hamlets so settled, "the meeting-house"
was the only public building for many years,
(except the school-house) and served a variety
of purposes beside a place of worship, such as
Town Hall, Court of Justice, and Legislative
Hall, &c., or as the poet has expressed,
"One house sufficed for gospel and for law."
Around some of these, many historic facts and
precious memories linger. In order to preserve
these, and some account of the early establish-
ment of meetings, in a somewhat connected form,
the following compilations and extracts have '
been made, in the hope that they may possess
some interest for the readers of The Feiend."
The history and early settlement of the So-
ciety of Friends in New Jersey and Pennsyl-
vania, and the establishment of their meetings,
is so intimately connected with both Provinces,
that it is not easy to separate them, although
that of New Jersey preceded the latter by
several years.
The first settlement made by Friends south of
Long Island was at Shrewsbury, in 1664, or
thereabout. One account says, " About 1670 a
meeting was settled at Shrewsbury, being the
first settled meeting in these Provinces. Near
the same time a Monthly and General Meeting
was also held there, and they were soon regularly
established. It is probable that meetings for
worship were held at private dwellings prior to
this date.
Their first meeting-house was built in 1672,
which was replaced by another in 1719.
The first settlement of Friends in West New
Jersey, was undoubtedly that made by John
Fen wick's colony at Salem, in 1675 ; theirs being
the first English ship to come so far up the Dela-
ware River, or that landed passengers upon its
shores.
They first held their meetings for worship at
each others' dwellings, and a meeting was es-
tablished at the house of Samuel Nicholson,
which was continued for some years; they some-
times joined with a few Friends at Upland, (now
Chester, Pa.,) meeting at the house of Robert
Wade, at or near that place.
The first meeting-house of Friends in West
Jersey was at Salem. In 1681, Samuel Nichol-
son and Ann his wife, conveyed to the Trustees
of Salem Meeting his sixteen acre lot, whereon
stood his dwelling-house, for the purpose of a
meeting place for Friends ; an addition was l)uilt
to this house, making it when completed, 40 feet
in length by 16 feet in depth, — partly of brick,
and partly frame, — it was provided with a large
open fire-place at each end, windows with 4
panes of thick "bulls eye" glass, 7 by 9 inches
in size, benches or forms without backs, and " a
good clay floor." It was thus used until about
the year 1700.
In the early part of the year 1677, many
Friends who had become proprietors in West
Jersey, left the shores of old England to settle
on their newly acquired possessions.
"Tlu' ship ' Kent' sailed from London with
2:50 piissengcrs, cdiisi.stiug of two companies of
Friends, one from Yorkshire, and the other from
London ; after a tedious passage the ship an-
chored safely in the waters of the Delaware, in
the Sixth Month, 1677."
-A
THE FRIEND.
221
The Commissioners who were on board, and
were also Friends, procetdtd up the river to the
place where the city of Burlington now stands,
in order to treat with the Indians about the
land ; for, be it known, that not one foot of the
soil of the State of New Jersey was ever taken
from the Indians, except by purchase.
The number of Friends who emigrated to the
new colony during this year and the following
one, are said to be about 800; and up to the
year 1681, at least 1400 persons had found their
way to the Province.
Although the country was a wilderness, they
did not forget the assembling of themselves to-
gether as was their wont in the land of their
nativity, in order to worship the Almighty,
whose protecting hand had followed them in the
perils of the deep, and now delivered them from
the savage people among whom their lot was
;ast.
The first account that we have of a place of
public worship of Friends at Burlington, was of
a tent made of the sails taken ftom the ship in
which they had crossed the ocean. Under it
they assembled for at least a year after their
arrival, or until the house of Thomas Gardiner
was built, which was the first dwelling house
erected within the town limits, and although
built of logs, it was more commodious than those
of his neighbors. Meetings were regularly held
here, and at the house of John Woolston and
others, until the building of the meeting-house
in 1685, when the meeting had outgrown the
capacity of any private house.
The first Yearly Meeting of Friends in New
Jersey which sat four days, was held Si.Kth Mo.
28th, 1681, at the bouse of Thomas Gardiner,
aforesaid, as was also the Monthly Meeting. By
a minute of that meeting, held 5th of Twelfth
Month, 1682, we find " It is ordered that a meet-
ing-house be built according to a draught of six
square building, of forty foot square from out to
out." This building was completed in 1685,
and was called the " great meeting-house," which
must have been very singular in appearance,
being as indicated, hexagonal in form, with a
roof of steep pitch, surmounted by a sort of
cupola, corresponding in shape with the main
building. It was a frame structure, and found
to be too cold for use in the severe winters to
which the settlers were subjected.
In 1696, an addition was made to it for a
winter house, built of brick, 30 feet long, and of
equal width and height with the other; provided
with a large open fire place, and a " double
wooden floor," wainscoted and plastered walls.
This house stood for a century, and was replaced
by the present substantial brick structure.
The house known as the " new meeting-house"
was built for the better accommodation of the
Yearly Meeting, in 1716, on ground given by
Thomas Wetherill for that purpose.
Burlington Monthly Meeting was first or-
ganized " ye 15th of ye Fifth Month, 1678," and
consisted of "Friends settled about the Falls
(near Trenton, &c.,) and the Particular Meet-
ings of Ancocas, Shackamaxon and Upland
(Chester, Pa.); also the Hoarkills and New
Castle, Del.," and the Friends on Long Island,
who, in 1681, desired to be considered members
of this Monthly Meeting.
In 1680, it issued an epistle to London Yearly
Meeting, on the subject of certificates being fu
nished to the Friends who emigrated, &c. It
was the first official communication received by
that meeting from any body of Friends in
America.
A Botanist's Notes from California to a Friend.
[The writer, a health-seeker from the East,
resides on a lot of about an acre, at Santa Clara,
an open little town contiguous to San Jose,
about ten miles south of the southern end of
San Francisco Bay, and more than double that
distance from the Pacific, from which its valley,
the Santa Clara, is separated by the Santa Cruz
mountain range.]
Eleventh Mo. 25th, 1888.— I would be glad to
say what I might be able to, respecting vege-
tation iu this part of California, if or when my
garden work may permit. My trip to the moun-
tain top, or rather my attempt to walk up some
of the steeper and rougher portions of the road,
quite upset me, as I may have told thee. The
actual trip might not have had this result, had
not some heavy garden work done immediately
after my return, continued the heart trouble
started by the walk.
I have done but little botanical work since
my return. Just now I am getting my garden
ready for a lot of spring flowering bulbs, ordered
quite awhile ago. They are Holland grown,
from the house of Anton Rozen & Co. There
maybe 1500 or more of them altogether; many
of them, however, requiring but little garden
space. This lot includes crocuses, narcissi, jon-
quils, anemones of various kinds, hyacinths of
nuiny varieties, tulips, irises, bulbocodrums,
lilies, ranunculuses, alliums, and a lot of miscel-
laneous bulbs. A number of plants, also ordered
quite awhile ago, have just come to hand; these
from Western Massachusetts, natives, pretty
wood plants, clematises and such.
The most showy plant in bloom just now is a
scarlet sage, one of several that seem to have
come up from volunteer seed. The exquisite
redwood oxalis, the specimens that I have, do
not appear to flower as early as I have seen them
elsewhere. The ageratum, pale-blue, the ger-
aniums and the heliotropes against the house,
with the sweet violets, the sweet alyssum, the
chrysanthemums, and the glaucous-leaved S'dene
Armeria, are doing something yet to cheer us.
Twelfth Mo. 14th. Last winter was a much
colder winter than this. Then we had ice, and
the ground was frozen quite hard for several con-
secutive days. This season, so far, the weather
has been mild, but very moist; and some think
we will have no frost hereafter to hurt the plants.
The heliotrope blooms, and the maurandia is as
green and bright as in summer, and so with
many others. The weather has been the occa-
sion of no disappearances.
Twelfth Mo. 29th. — More rain last night and
this morning. A heavy fall just now (10 a.m. ),
and the sky dark. Am still keeping close to
the house, but do some work in the yard occa-
sionally, as adding to my bulb plantation, or the
removal of grass and starting weeds. The mild
wet weather brings the wild vegetation forward
rapidly, but the young plants are easily raised
out of the ground, and after two or tliree re-
movals they are pretty well suppressed. This is
the time for the fingers.
First Month 12th, 1889.— My carpenter has
finished fence and espalier, and I hope when the
five gates and latticed doors are completed, that
the yard may be dog proof. But it will not be
tight against gophers and moles. An hour ago
I found a pretty fennel plant had fallen over,
the root having been eaten away. The mole is
much more easily caught than the gopher, the
latter only appearing at the surface occasionally
and then very hard to catch with the trap
They come on me from every direction, and are
almost or quite as hard to drown out as they are
to catch with the aid of a trap.
First Mo. 13th. The portulaca, an annual,
has not been killed, and is actually sending out
new growth. I moved yesterday a native gnap-
halium, a foot high and nearly afoot wide plant
beautiful object. I have another native
species that grows to a height of 3 or 4 feet, the
leaves of which are deliciously sweet, noticeably
so two or three feet away.
First Mo. 16th. — Last night was the coldest
we have had. Callas down on the ground early
in morning. Later, they were watered heavily,
that is to say, water was thrown over leaves and
flowers, and now I find they have partially re-
covered. B. F. L.
"Isms" In tiie Church.
A correspondent of The British Friend, writ-
ing from Sydney, Australia, after speaking of
some things which " tend to cast a veil over the
simplicity of the Gospel of Christ," says :
There are doubtless a few that are in no way
affected thereby, but live uniformly with their
eye single to the great Redeemer of mankind,
tiie Creator and Sustainer of their spiritual as
well as their animal life, and know and feel their
entire dependence on Him for all they need for
time and eternity, for body and soul, and for
spiritual growth, and readiness for their depart-
ure from this into the world of spirits, and into
the immediate presence of Him whose they are
and whom they serve. They have partaken of
the anointing spoken of by John, ' and it abid-
eth in them, and they need not that any man
teach them, but as the same anointing teacheth
them of all things, and is truth and is r.o lie.' "
" ' It is the spirit that quickeneth, the flesh
profiteth nothing.' The material, however beau-
tiful to the senses, cannot of itself benefit our
spiritual well-being. It is quite possible to re-
ceive and enjoy, as far as our animal nature is
concerned, the good things that God has pro-
vided, with no reverent or worshipful thought
of the Giver. The assemblies of true worship-
pers of God when they come together in his name,
do not need instrumental or vocal music to aid
them in realizing his declared presence, nor a
stipendiary minister to tell them what they can
read out of the Book of books without money
and without price."
" It is no inconsiderable sum that is asked of
the people in the Episcopalian section of the
Christian Church to support ritualistic forms
and ceremonies ; and dissenters are not altogeth-
er without blame, in the money obtained and
expended by them on showy services, as a kind
of bait for the reception of the proflferod bless-
ings of the Gospel of Christ."
" The buildings erroneously styled churches
are far too expensively erected both within and
without the pale of tlie Episcopalian establish-
ment, being to some extent a revival of Juda-
ism, with the idea that God is honored by the
architectural beauty of the places. This is a
fatal mistake in the present dispensation of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, ' who dwells not
in temples made with hands,' but in the hearts
of his people, ' their bodies being the temples of
the Holy Ghost which is in them.' One of the
popular errors of the day is the almost universal
practice of calling a building a church, and
teaching the people to believe that it is more
sacred than any other, and that on entering a
reverential form is to be observed of uncover-
222
THE FRIEND.
ing the head. Could anything be more diamet-
rically opposed to the truth, that in no house
or temple built by man does God dwell ? It is
this that has led to what is termed consecration
when a house is erected for the use of those who
meet together from time to time in the name of
Him, who has said that where two or three are
assembled in his name, there is He in the midst of
them. Are not the memorable words uttered by
the Great Redeemer of mankind in his conver-
sation with the woman of Samaria at the well
fresh in our minds? ' Neither in this mountain
nor yet at Jerusalem.' "
" Some years since, a remark was made by a
professing Christian woman to the effect that it
was an expensive thing to be religious, and one
could not be surprised when there is so much
that is mere material brought in the Church for
the gratification of the .senses, and of a costly
kiud, which the people are called upon to pay,
but not in any way calculated to promote the
spiritual character of the Church."
on the Scriptures.
We do not pretend that the internal motion
of the Spirit is the only means of reformation
and religion to those who are likewise favored
with the Scriptures; but highly prize, thank-
fully accept and use them as the bed secondary
means extant. I also understand the propitia-
tory sacrifice of our Saviour, by which He
opens the door of reconciliation for us, to be the
initiatory part of man's salvation ; and the in-
ternal work of regeneration by his Spirit, to be
its actual completion, for thereby an entrance is
administered into the heavenly kingdom.
No man can have the influence of the inspired
sentiments of the Book of God, without receiv-
ing those inspired sentiments; which no man
hath who reads without the inspiring power.
Every reader hath only his own conceptions
about the sentiments inspired of God, and not
those real sentiments, without a degree of in-
spiration from Him ; which the manifest mistakes
and contradictions of many demonstrate they
are strangers to.
The real use of the Scriptures is to aflford in-
struction and comfort : their chief importance is
to recommend to the Spirit of Christ, from
whence they came, that his people may be en-
abled rightly to put their trust in Him. The
apostle declares, " God had given them the
earnest of the Spirit, therefore they were always
confident." Was not their confidence grounded
in the earnest of the Spirit given them of God ?
And is a trust in this Spirit, and a belief in the
contents of Scripture, incompatible with each
other? Or is a Christian to have no confidence in
the spirit and power of the Saviour himself, but
all in his own notions of what he reads in Scrip-
ture? And will his own efiijrts according to these
notions .save him ? Cannot he follow those scrip-
tural exhortations and doctrines which plainly
teach us to pray for the Spirit, to live and walk
in the Spirit, without .setting the Scriptures aside
and treating them with contempt?
Tho.se who have experienced a living sense of
the Spirit, instind nf dividing from the Scripture
and dcprcciutin- ih. ii' .-.r-vice, are by the Divine
influence Tn')iv dus. ly united to them, read
them with a lirlh-r iinilcrstanding, and more to
their comfort and advantage tiian ever — are al-
together as fervently concerned to ])ress the fre-
quent perusal of tliem, as any of those who so
unjustly accuse tliom, and who are so inexperi-
enced in the truth, as it is in Jesus, as to place
their whole confidence in the opinions they
gather from reading the Scriptures, and remain
strangers to the necessary knowledge of Christ
within thediope of glory.
"Not Understanded of the People."
Under this heading, the Cornhill Magazine
gives some amusing illustrations of the igno-
rance shown by some of the illiterate classes in
England, of the meaning of many parts of the
Book of Common Prayer, which they have been
accustomed to hear read in the Episcopal
Church service. " Its phraseology is so familiar
to them that they never stop to ask what it is
all about."
" It is not long ago since a Yorkshire incum-
bent, dwelling in a valley where the people are
supposed to be particularly long-headed, told me
of a mournful experience which befell him when
visiting a"sick parishioner. The Yorkshireman
was ill, very ill, but doggedly opposed to spend-
ing a penny upon the doctor. He had found, he
thought, a more excellent way, and was accord-
ingly conducting, with very alarming result, some
experiments upon his constitution. Excessive
devotion to a cheap, but far from innocuous
quack medicine was fast bringing him to a state
in which medical aid and the infallible pill
would be alike superfluous.
" ' My dear Mrs. ,' said the vicar to his
obstinate parishioner's wife, ' your husband is
really killing himself with those pills. It's a
case of suicide — -a downright sin.'
" ' Yes, sir,' replied the tearful partner, ' I know
it, and many and many's the time I've prayed
against it in the Church service.'
"'In the Church service?' said the vicar, a
little doubtfully ; ' you mean when we pray for
the sick? '
" " Oh no, sir,' was the reply ; ' I mean where
we always say in the Litany — isn't it? — ' From
all false doctoring [teaching] good Lord deliver
us.'
" Mistakes of this kind are not perpetrated in
Yorkshire alone. The London poor have erred,
and do still err, with equally strange results.
During a sojourn of some three years in East
London I had, for example, excellent opportu-
nities of observing the way in which the mar-
riage service is misunderstood by the unlearned.
Our parish was not lacking in intelligence of a
kind. But the language of the Prayer Book
was above us.
" The marriage service from first to last is full
of pitfalls for the unlearned man. In some cases
it becomes painfully clear that the contracting
parties recognize but few of the words they are
bidden to say, and merely imitate the sound
with such accuracy as their imperfect knowledge
will permit. The words ' to have and to hold '
ought to be simple enough, but, as a matter of
fact, they are the subjects of some astounding
blunders. I remember one bridegroom who had
brought a very charming young bride to church,
and perhaps regarded her as a thing of beauty
to be in his home a joy forever, rendering, ' to
have and to hold' as 'to have and behold.'
Another struck out an entirely new version, and
faithfully promi.sed ' to have and be told.' ' To
love and to cherish ' is another frightful stumb-
ling-block. ' To love and be cherries ' was the
nearest to the oriL'inal nf inanv variations popu-
lar aiu..n;:>l llir inal.. uf Ihiit |.arlsh. The
brides w,n. liMi.py will, ihr r;ih,iliar rendering
' to love cherries and to hay.' ' Plight thee my
troth, and give thee my troth ' were, I imagine,
words of foreign sound, and I well remember
one young person, who was wedding a most vil-
lanous looking fellow, changing her statement ;
into ' thereto I give thee my throat.'
"In the clause ' with all my worldly goods I
thee endow,' they were content to produce a
similiar sound with a sublime indifference to
sense. ' I thee and thou,' ' I thee do bow,' ' I
thee allow,' were the most popular of these ver-
sions."
Natural History, Science, &c.
An Intelligent Parrot. — The Journal of the
Trenton Natural History Society contains some
notes by Dr. T. S. Stevens, on a parrot which
seems to have been an unusually intelligent
bird. The doctor says :
'■ About four years' ago a friend gave me a
beautiful grey African parrot {Psittacm erytha- ,
c-us). She was but a few months old when I re- •
ceived her, and I have found her to be not only
an affectionate and tractable pet, but an inter-
esting object of study. I have watched her with
a great deal of mterest, with a view of ascertain-
ing whether her imitation and articulation of
words are purely mechanical, or whether she
has any degree of intelligence as to their mean-
ing. The parrot's memory, power of imitating
sounds, and of articulating words, are really as-
tonishing, and with it all I am satisfied there is \
connected a superior degree of intelligence.
There are no words which she cannot be taught
to articulate, and scarcely any sounds that she
cannot imitate. The barking of a dog, the
mewing of a cat, the crowing of a rooster, the I
cackling of a hen, the whistle of any bird or
boy, a cough, a sneeze, the creak of a door, the
street-ear whistle, and all such sounds she will
mimic with a startling degree of perfection. She
can so closely imitate the voices of persons with
whom she is familiar, in accent and inflection,
that the hearer sometimes starts, expecting to
see the person standing before him. She imitates
my own voice and that of my wife so closely,
that when about the house and out of sight of
each other, we ai'e both often deceived by her
answering for us. If my wife asks me a ques-
tion, or requests me to do something, Pollj^'s
' What do you say ? ' will often cause her to
peat the question, while her ' Yes,' ' No,' ' All
right,' are in such perfect imitation of my voice,
as to entirely mislead into the belief that I have
answered her questions and received her mes-
sages ; and Polly's call of my name in my wi
voice often sends me o"
see what is wanting.
"She also possesses ventriloquial powers of no
mean order. She can reproduce a distant sound
just as it falls on the ear. The hooting of a dis-
tant owl, the barking of a dog in the distance,
and similar sounds are reproduced with such
effect that it is hard to realize that their author
sits within a few feet of you. Her power of
learning words and sentences is remarkable ; all
commonplace words that she hears about the
house, she readily picks up and uses. She
cognizes the milkman, the butcher's and the
grocer's boys, and will give the stereotyped salu-
tation of each with laughable mimier)' and ef-
fect."
"She will imitate a running conversation be-
tween two or threedifl'erent persons, interspersed
with exclamation and laughter. If she heare
two or three ladies chatting together, she nuiy
keep silence until they have departed, and then
she will begin to imitate their (lifl'erent voices so
naturally that you might imagine they were still
in the room chatting and laughing togcthei
the most energetic manner. Of course she does
fool's errand to
THE FRIEND.
DOt aiiiculate the words properly, but her chat-
ter sounds to you justas their talking and laugh-
ing ^vould if you were just far enough away to
hear the conversation without distinguishing the
words. This gibberish, no doubt, conveys as
much meaning to her as if she could repeat
word for word the whole conversation. It is only
imitation of what she heare."
•Then again, she sometimes uses language
that she has before learned when it accidentally
happens to fit the occasion, and to this I think
might be attributed some of the startling things
that have been credited to parrots. On one oc-
casion Polly looked on with interest while an old
lady was paying me some money, and while it
being counted out, but just as it was handed
to me, she exclaimed, ' That's the way the money
goes.' The lady thought that the bird surely
knew that she was parting with her money,
hile the fact is that the sight of the money had
nothing to do with it. She only happened to
utter at the proper time a sentence she had
learned. On another occasion a young lady
asked Polly to sing for her. After pressing her
request several times she was answered by the
common excuse, ' Polly has got a bad cold,' ac-
companied with a violent fit of sneezing. The
young lady was just as fully satisfied that she
had the answer as an excuse for not wishing to
sing as if she had given it herself, while in reality
the parrot only happened to say at the right
time something she had previously learned,
without the least intention of making an ex-
cuse."
" There are words whose meaning she has
learned to understand and to use in intelligently
expressing her wishes, as a young child would.
She is very fond of coffee and will say, 'Polly
wants some coffee,' and she expects to get coffee
by thus asking for it. If she sees a pereon pour-
ing water or taking a drink, she will say, 'Polly
wants a drink,' and stretch out her neck expect-
ingly and persists in asking until she gets it."
" Nothing gives her more pleasure than to be
allowed to sit a while after supper on my should-
er as I am reading, and she will be as delighted
and as ready as a child to have a little romp if
I will but give the signal by laying down my
paper and pulling her red tail. She will retali-
ate by playfully pulling my hair or whiskers, or
giving me a little pinch on the ear or cheek or
by snatching my lead pencil or cigar out of my
pocket, and throwing it on the floor. Then she
will swing herself over, hangiugout of my reach ;
and if I attempt to get hold of her tail or foot,
she will threaten : 'Polly will bite! Polly will
bite I ' at the same time getting hold of my fin-
ger and giving it a gentle pinch. If I pull my
hand away as if hurt, and place it over my face,
pretending to cry, she will try to remove it, and
plead in a most tender manner, ' Oh, don't cry ;
don't cry ; kiss me ; kiss me ! ' and when she
gets my hand from my face she will give a kiss
or two on the cheek, consider everything made
up, and be ready for another tilt."
" I am satisfied that in asking for a drink, for
coffee, for her dinner, her supper, to be taken
from her perch, and for many other things, she
understands the language she uses. She knows
nothing about the syntax, but she knows that
by using such and such verbal formulte, she will
attain certain definite ends."
" She seems to recollect and recall things of
the past by the same mental process that a
human being would use, and by the association
of ideas. The summer months she spends in
the country, and when there she will soon learn
the names of the men, the boys and the dogs
about the farm. She will call and scold the
chickens and ducks, drive the horses and the
cows, squeal like the pigs, cackle like the hens
and crow like the roosters. When she returns
to town she will, in a few days, drop all this and
take up the talk that she has been used to at
home. If, in a week or two, or a month, it may
be, some one whom she knows comes in from the
country, the sight of him recalls to her mind
the country and its associations, and for the re-
mainder of the day the household will be enter-
tained by all the noises, sounds and calls that she
learned in the country, as one after another she
recalls and repeats them, thus showing that one
thing will .suggest to her mind other things
associated with it."
Items.
The Indian School at Carlisle. — The Xinth Annual
Report of this institution, for the year ending Sixth
Month 30th, 1888, gives the total number of pupils
connected with the school as 637 belonging to 42
different tribes. During the year 108 new pupils
had been received, 27 had been returned to the dif-
ferent agencies, and 21 had died. Of the deaths 16
were Apache children, who had arrived at the
school in a low physical condition, many of them
suffering from chronic disease. All the deaths were
from tubercular consumption or kindred disease.
During the year 436 of the pupils had been placed
for a longer or shorter period in families and on
farms. The reports received from those under whose
care they had been placed were generally favorable.
Theological Training. — The Chicago correspondent
of The Presbyterian of Philadel.ohia, gives the fol-
lowing advice on the subject of the training of min-
isters to the Methodists. It is of peculiar interest
to those who hold the views of the Society of
Friends on the qualifications which alone are neces-
sary for the exercise of Gospel ministry.
"At a recent Monday meeting of our Methodist
ministers, a paper was read by one of their number
advocating the necessity for a "theological and classi-
cal training for the Methodist ministry. Brethren,
just let thatsubject alone. You have already drifted
far enough away from your old landmarks, and if
outsiders can be allowed to express an opinion, you
have lost by the drift. If you have kept the run of
current discussions you have seen that the Presby-
terians, after a long and thorough experience with
Theological Seminaries and the literary training of
our ministers, are now trying to find some way by
which, while continuing some of our seminaries, of
which we now have too many, we can get men into
the ministry around the seminaries and with more
of a practical than a literary and theological train-
ing— men of sound sense and earnest piety, and
who are ' in touch' with the |)eople. Perhaps we
have had more Hebrew, and Church History and
such things, and too little training for practical and
successful work among the people. Call a halt,
brethren, and if you do not wish to stay where you
are, just go back to your old lines of work and wait
for us to join you."
Sectarian Appropriations. — Of the taxes to be
levied during the current year in the City of New
York, $1,142,232.61 is appropriated to charitable
and benevolent institutions. Of this sum $632,-
130.23 is designed for institutions under the special
direction of Episcopalians, Roman Catholics and
Hebrew Jews. In reference to such appropriations
The Independent remarks :
" We have no objections that Catholics, Episco-
palians, Presbyterians, Cougregationalists, Jews,
and even infidels, should organize as many private
charities as they choose, and in the same teach
their own religious tenets, provided always that
they will be content to foot the bills thereof out of
their own funds. This is their unquestionable right.
But when religious sects seek to use the funds raised
by general taxation for the support of their sec-
tarian charities, either in whole or in part, then
they in effect ask the people, through the system of
compulsory taxation, to aid them in their work of
special religious propagandism. To this we do
most decidedly object, and would not appropriate a
single dollar of i)ublic money for any such purpose.
Every dollar thus appropriated in aid of a private
sectarian charity, or in aid of a private sectarian
school for the education of children, is misused and
diverted from the purpose for v/hich it was raised
by taxation. The fundamental principle of our in-
stitutions is that the friends of religion must pay its
bills by fo/((«/((ry contributions, and that the public
money shall be used only for purposes in which all
the people have a common interest.
"To compel a taxpayer to help support Ca-
tholicism, whether he wishes to do so or not, by
using for this purpose a part of the money collected
from him as a tax, is to him a gross injustice. This
injustice is avoided only by leaving all the religious
sects to pay all the bills of their special propagand-
ism. There should be no departure from this rule
in a
solitary instance or to thi- amouiit ot a dollar."
THE FRIEND.
SECOND MONTH 9, 1889.
In connection with theetibrts now being made
in the limits of Philadeljihia Yearly Meeting to
spread a knowledge of the spiritual principles
of the Gospel of Christ, and to invite the people
generally to submit to his government in their
hearts, we have renewedly felt how important it
was that the members of our own religious So-
ciety should dwell in such close communicm with
the Father of spirit,?, and live so " holily, justly
and unblanmbly" as to show forth the practical
fruits which true religion is designed to produce.
Our Saviour said to his disciples, "Ye are the
light of the world. A city that is set on an hill
cannot be hid." " Let your light so shine before
meu, that they may see your good works and
glorify your Father which is in Heaven." And
He gave a serious warning to those who cause
others to offend by their evil example, when He
uttered the solemn language, " It were better
for a man that a millstone were hanged about
his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth
of the sea," than that he should offend one of
these little ones which believe in Him.
If the members of a religious Society are re-
deemed from the spirit of the world, and seek-
ing yirsi f above all else) the kingdom of heaven
and the righteousness thereof, they will, in the
nature of things, attract those who are visited
by the same Divine Spirit that is dwelling in
them. Their whole cour.-e of life will say to
such, "Come and have fellowship with us, for
truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with
his Son, Jesus Christ." Thus, they will be
" preachers of righteousness," even although
they may seldom express much in words to
others. On the other hand, whatever profession
they may make, if their lives do not come up to
the gospel standard, they will have little or no
influence in drawing others to the Source of all
good, or inducing them to yield obedience to the
Spirit of Christ — the only way in which they
can experience redemption.
May we all be duly sensible of the responsi-
bility that rests upon us for the influence we
exert over others ; and bear in mind the truth,
that if we would be instruments in the Lord's
hands to promote his blessed cause among men,
we must walk in the Light of his Holy Spirit.
SUMMAKY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The President has sent to Congress
additional correspondence relative to Samoa. The
papers show that, in conformity with representations
from Secretary Bayard, the German Government has
exempted foreigners from the operations of martial law
in Samoa, and has ordered the German Consul there
224
THE FRIEND.
to relinquish his command of the administration of
the islands.
The Secretary of State has received from Prince Bis-
marck a proposition for the continuance, in Berlin, of
the sessions of the conference on the subject of Samoa,
held in Washington in 18S7.
During the First Month the reduction in the public
debt amounted to $12,216,284. The cash in the Treas-
ury amounts to |617,910,483.
The Twentieth Annual Report of the Board of In-
dian Commissioners, was, on the 1st instant, submitted
to the Secretary of the Interior. It asks, among other
things, that the appropriation for educational work
among the Indians be increased to $2,000,000 for the
first year, $3,000,000 for the second, and $4,000,000 for
the third year. Education among the Indians is stated
to be making substantial progress.
The United States wear out annually 160,000,000
pairs of shoes, of which New England makes and sells
100,000,000.
On the morning of the 2ud instant, the Neio York
Herald was published simultaneously in the three
greatest cities of the world — New York, London
and Paris. After months of preparation the London
edition was successfully issued. It is an eight-page
sheet, not quite so large as the New York edition, but
typographically as nearly like it as a due regard for
English tastes and traditions could permit.
In the Senate of Pennsylvania, the joint re.<!olution
proposing to submit the Prohibitory amendment to a
popular vote has been passed by a vote of thirty-three
to two. The resolution has been signed by the Gov-
ernor, and the election will take place on the 18th
of Sixth Month, next.
Advices from Alaska say the winter there has been
a very discouraging one to the people, owing to severe
storms. The heaviest snow storms since 187.5 occurred
this winter, and traders and hunters have suffered great
hardships and much delay in preparing for the coming
hunting trips.
A destructive fire started in Buffalo, New York,
early on the morning of the 2nd instant, and
bnriied fiercely for four hours, doing damage estimat-
ed at over two million dollars. Two firemen were
killed.
The street car drivers and conductors' strike in
Brooklyn and New York, almost totally prevented
travel on the surface railroads of both cities during
last week. In the latter city they were mostly run-
ning again on the 4th instant, the places of many of
the men being supplied from I'hiladelphia, and otlier
parts.
Dr. Kenworthy, City Health Officer, of Jacksonville,
Florida, in his report for the month, notes only twen-
ty-two deaths, from sixteen different causes, and not
one of them from fever of any type.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 399, an in-
crease of 44 over the previous week, and a decrease of
61 compared with the corresponding period of last
year. Of the foregoing 209 were males and 190 females :
55 died of pneumonia; 51 of consumption; 27 of old
age; 25 of typhoid fever; 23 of convulsions; 22 of
diseases of the heart; 12 of Bright's disease; 12 of
casualties and 10 of debility.
MnrkeU, Ac. — U. S. 4A's, reg., 108 ; coupon, 109;
4's, 128; currency G's, 120 a 130.
Cotton advanced Jc. per pound. Small sales at 10]
cts. per pound for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice, S17 ; do., fair to prime,
$10 a $16.75 ; spring bran, $15 a $16.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.75 a $3.00 ; do., do., extras, $3.00 a $3.60 ; No. 2
winter family, $3.75 a $4.25 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.60 a $4.75 ; Pennsylvania roller proce.ss, $5 a $5.25 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.75 a $5.00 ; do., straight, $5.00 a $5.25 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.75 a $5.00 ; do., straight, $5.00 a
$5.25; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.75 a
$5.00 ; do. do., straight, $5.00 a $5.25 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.40 a $6.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.25
a $5.00; do., straight, $5.00 a $5.87i ; do., patent, $6.00
a .J6.75.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4J a 5 cts. ; good, 4i a 4^ cts. ;
medium, 3J a 4 cts. ; common, 3 a 3^ cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 J a 6 cts. ; good, 5} a 5^ els. ; me-
dium, 4| a 5 cts. ; common, 4 a 4J cts. ; culls, 3 a 3J
cts. Lambs, 4 a 7J cts.
Hogs. — Western, 6 a 7J cts. ; Si;ili-, C a li ; cts.
Milch cows were not much s.iiulii .mi. i-, m sj:, a s.")0.
FoREIfiV. — It is stated tlnit >ii .Inliiin I'lniiiccrcl.',
PeniKinf-nt T'lider SecTPtnrv ,,r M:,i.- I,,, iIm. I '.^■l-i.
OllifC, Iri- l.r,-„ ::|,|i.L>l..| llrili-h Mm -i ■■■
Cnih-l ^l;Mr.^ Alll,..i,,l, Ih-. IVIM.M , ,. ■ I.,
diplomatic circles, as a departure from the rule of suc-
cession in appointments according to rank in the ser-
vice.
D. Sheehy, member of Parliament for Galway, has
been sentenced to four months' imprisonment, without
hard labor, for making speeches at Ballynett.
Joseph Cox, M. P., and TuUy, editor of the Koscom-
mon Herald, have each been sentenced to four months'
imprisonment on a charge of conspiracy. They have
entered an appeal.
William O'Brien was arrested in Manchester on the
29th ultimo. He was taken to Ireland and lodged in
Clonmel Jail to undergo the sentence imposed upon
him at Carrick-on-Suir, for offences under the Crimes
act. When ordered to remove his civilian clothing
and don the prison garb, W. O'Brien refused to obey
the order, whereupon he was seized by warders and
his clothing was forcibly removed. His beard was
then shaved off. He made a desperate resistance, and
was exhausted by his efforts to prevent the removal of
his clothing.
The Manchester Guardian says that Lord Salisbury,
yielding to great pressure, will withdraw the English
vessels from the blockade on the East African coast as
soon as Germany commences to operate on shore.
Confidence in the French Government has passed
the Chamber of Deputies on the 31st ult., by a vote of
300 to 240.
The London correspondent sf the New York Tri-
bune says :
"Thursday's events in Paris do not seem to have
changed the situation. The Boulangists practically
acquiesced in the vote of confidence given by the
Chamber to the Floquet Ministry. They had little to
gain by turning them out. They could not carry im-
mediate dissolution, nor put in a Ministry of their own.
Their policy for the present is to keep quiet.
" Paris, in truth, is alarmed by its own act. Not
the Anarchists, of course. They are only alarmed
when things are going well. But the commercial
classes, who gave General Boulanger a great deal of
support, now see that they have injured the prospects
of the iSxhibition. Nobody knows what will happen
this summer. Many foreigners have left Paris, many
who meant to come will stay away. There is uneasi-
ness in every European capital. The press is asking
whether France means to celebrate one revolution by
another. The syndicate which is running General
Bonlanger has large commercial interests to think of.
Its leaders know that France would bitterly resent
anything which should lessen the expected profits of
the Exhibition."
The journals of both parties in England condemn
the German action of Samoa. The Daily News declares
that this country cannot sanction the German policy
until some clearer justification for it appears. The
Standard, which cannot be suspected of friendliness to
America, discusses the whole -subject in an elaborate
article, moderate in tone, most strenuous in substance
and entirely hostile to the Anglo-German policy in
Samoa as against America. Articles of this kind in
the leading Tory journal are often supposed to be in-
spired by the Foreign Office. They sometimes are,
but more often are wholly independent of official in-
fluence.
Commenting upon the action of the United States
Senate in voting a credit for a coaling station at Pago-
Pago, the National Zeitung says: "America obtained
the right to establish a coaling station from Malietoa,
but she did not t.ake advantage of the privilege within
the specified time. The establishment of a station now
would appear to be an American protest against Ger-
man annexation."
On the 30th of last month. Archduke Rudolf, the
Austrian Crown Prince and heir apparent to the
throne, died suddenly at Meyerling, near Baden, about
12 miles from Vienna. A bullet wound was found in
his head, but whether he died by his own hand or by
that of aTiiillicT, is iinl known to the public.
Georgi- l\.iinaii ^ny-. in his article on Siberia, in the
Twelfth Mi.nl li ( \ iiiinij : " There are thirty rum-shops
to every s( JMiiil ilir..u;.'lioiit Western Siberia, and thirty-
five rum-shops to every school throughout Eastern
Siijeria, and in a country where there exists such a
disproportion between the facilities for education and
the facilities for intoxication, one cannot reasonably
expect to find clean, orderly or prosperous villages."
NOTICES.
A l'"iicnd iu New England is desirous of obtaining
1 w.irian Friend as housekeeper, &c., his wife being
HI Invalid. Further information can be obtained by
a.l.livssiug Tnu Friend, No. 116 N. Fourth Street,
i'liiludelphiii.
Concord Quarterly Meeting. — For the accom-
modation of Friends attending Concord Quarterly
Meeting, a special train will be run from West Chester
to Media on the 12th inst., leaving West Chester at 9
o'clock, and stopping at intermediate stations to take
on passengers, about 20 minutes ahead of the regular
train.
Friends' Institute Lyceum — An organization of
Friends in Philadelphia, is now holding its meetings
fortnightly on Sixth-day evenings. For each meeting
some literary exercises are arranged, after which there
is time for social intercourse. The average attend-
ance so far this year, has been about 125 on each occa-
sion. It is the desire of those who are active in the
management of the Lyceum, that Friends generally
should feel that they are always welcome at its meet-
ings. The next meeting will be held in the lecture-
room of Friends' Select School, No. 140 North 16th
Street, on Fourth-da3-, Second Mo. 13th, at 8 o'clock.
Notice of subsequent meetings, which it is expected
will be held on Sixth-day evenings, will be posted on
the bulletin hoard in the Institute Rooms, No. 1305
Arch Street.
We-sttown Boarding Scnooi,. — At a meeting of
the Committee charged with the care of this Insti-
tution, held in Philadelphia on the 11th instant, it was
decided that the minimum age at which children shall
be admitted to the school hereafter, shall be eleven
years, instead of nine, as heretofore. This rule to
apply to future new admissions, and not to those who
are, or have been there, and are desiring to return.
Jonathan G. Williams, Sup't.
First Month, 1889.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Statiim on
the arrival of the S.o3 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to
J. G. Williams, Supl.
Westtown, Pa.
Westtown Boarding School. — A competent
teacher of Mathematics will be wanted in the girls'
department, at ttie opening of the next session, Fourth
Month 30th. Application may be made to
Elizabeth Allen,
3216 North 16th St., Phila.,
Ann Elizabeth Comfort,
Fallsington. Bucks Co., Pa.,
or Rebecca Evans,
P. O. Box 129, Moorestown, N. J.
Died, at her residence in the 6th concession of
Pickering, on the 2nd of the Eleventh Month, 1888,
Rebecca Hughes, relict of the late Wing Rogers,
aged 86 years, 10 months and 28 days. She was a
member of Pickering Monthly Meeting of Friends.
Her fimeral was largely attended by persons of dif-
ferent denominations. On this occasion, several testi-
monies were borne on the necessity of a preparation
for that life which is to come, while time and oppor-
tunity are afforded. This dear Friend left to her
numerous relatives and friends the consoling evidence
that her end was peace. She was of a meek and quiet
spirit, lived in peace with all, and was generally be-
loved. She was a true helpmate to her worthy hus-
band, who often was absent from home for weeks to-
gether, performing sometimes long and arduous jour-
nevs willi ills nun hnixp and carriage, leaving thecare
of 'tin- lai ni and lainily to his beloved wife, who faith-
fully iliMliarni-.l Ini- part, and shared in the sheaves
of peaie nu Ijis return. Their friends have reason to
believe they have been gathered as shocks of corn
fully ripe, ready for the heavenly garner, through the
mercy of Christ Jesus our Lord, whom they loved and
served.
, Twelfth Mo. 29th, 1888, near Dupont, Kansas,
Cykenius Emmons, aged 68 years, a member of Oska-
loosa Monthly Meeting, Iowa, giving to his family and
friends ample evidence that he was prepared for the
final change.
, First Mouth 24th, 1889, at her residence in
Kxotcr, I!crk.s Comity, Pa., Lydia Lee, widow of
Janif^ l.i'f, in (lir S'Jnd year of herage, a member of
l>:xiii 1 Mm;ii1i1\ Miciini;. .>^lie was a consistent niem-
lici- '•! ,111 irli-i'iMs S.uicty, and was of a meek and
(juict .spiiil. Shu felt thai her day's work was ac-
complished, and as the end drew near, frequently
asked to be released, and lias, we doubt not, entered
one of the "many mansions" prepared for the right-
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SECOND MONTH 16,
No. 29.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
ubscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
Mooeestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
• at Philadelphia P. O.
The Diary of Mary Coates.
(Continued from page 220.)
"11th. The fore part of the day engaged in
readiug some epistles, one of which in particu-
lar, afl'ected my mind to some profit. In the
afternoon, took a ride with Deborah Ferris; had
some communication concerning meetings of
discipliue, and such not giving up to put a hand
to the worii who might have a concern, but
through fear or looking at their own weakness,
fell short of performance; which, at that time,
I thought, appeared to me not only a hurt to
particulars, but hurt the cause."
" 1-lth. Was much disordered in my health, so
that when meeting time drew near, was doubt-
ful whether I had best go, not knowing but I
might have to leave it before it was concluded,
but having a desire to go, I went, and think I
was better part of the time (my pain not in-
creasing in my breast) and have cause to be
thankful for the opportunity, having to feel in
some degree longings of soul for renewed help,
and that I might witness Him who had from
time to time visited my soul, still to be near, but
the humbling consideration of my uuworthiness
bowed my mind, and this secret cry was raised
to the Father, ' leave me not,' Thou knows. Oh !
my God, that the desire of my mind is towards
Thee ; that I may be an object of Thy continu-
ed mercy, and whether Thou may see meet to
lengthen out my days or not, yet let me be
Thine, whether in life or in death ! and if it
should stand good with Thy Will to take me
hence, before my dear mother, be Thou near to
support her under the trial, and sanctify it to
her, and in Thine own due and appointed time
give us to meet again in Thy Glorious King-
dom, where we may ever live to sing praises to
Father, Son and Spirit, who is worthy both now
and forever. Amen ! "
" 19th. Let me remember and be encouraged
by it. He who said, ' in this world ye shall
have trouble,' also graciously said, ' but iu me
ye shall have peace.' Not much conversation
passed at this time, yet hope it was spent to
profit. My spirit being measurably tendered
under the consideration of some things, past
and present, and this cry repeatedly ran through
my mind to the Lord (with a degree of life)
' Let me be thine.' Manifold are Thy mercies.
Oh, my God! to me an unworthy creature!
And what returns have I made? humbling con-
sideration indeed; having nothing to plead but
infirnuties, a back-sliding daughter, but Thy
compassion faileth not toward that seed which
thou hast quickened. Oh ! that Thou might be
pleased still to preserve it ; and re-visit my soul
with sanctifying grace, that so I may be strength-
ened to put in practice those good desires which
have been raised, and are best known to Thee
who knows the secrets of all hearts ! "
" 21st. Took a ride ; divers subjects were
discoursed on, worth remembering, with a par-
ticular hint to me by way of caution, which I
received well, and desire to" remember. After I
returned, went to the weekly meeting, and here
it may not be amiss to note the exemplary care
I have observed in some of this family that
they may all attend meeting, both children and
servants, week-days as well as First-days. It
put me in mind of the good resolution of one
formerly who said,' Let othersdo what they will, as
for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.'
The meeting was silent as to the outward, but
my mind seemed unstable a.s the waters most part
of the time; towards the conclusion some feeble
desires were raised that if [I] could not go to-
wards Jerusalem, I might not go towards Jeri-
cho, but stand still."
Eighth Month 2nd. This day came my uncle
Reynells and cousin R. H., being on their return
from Nottingham to Philadelphia. In the
evening had some reason to think the increase
of my disorder will prove the intermittent fever.
If it should be the case, desire I may be patient
under it, though far from home, yet amongst
kind friends, and if I am but favored with his
presence who can make hard things easy and bit-
ter things sweet, hope I shall be enabled to re-
sign myself up to his all-wise disposal."
" 11th. Was not well enough to attend their
week-day meeting. My mind much in the same
situation as yesterday, most part of this. The
evening was a time of favor, may I thankfully
say, my spirit being deeply bowed, and my heart
melted in humble contrition before Him who
regardeth the cries of the poor and needy. I
was led in a particular manner to desire the
preservation of the visited youth. Oh ! that
you may stand faithful ; gird up the loins of
your mind, watch and be sober; think not that
you may abate of that care and watchfulness
you found necessary in the beginning, but keep
on your Spiritual Armor, and fear always, that
you may be preserved from the snares of death ;
look not out to the example of such who have
not been faithful, but are leaning to this and
the other wrong thing, gradually falling away
into the spirit of the world, baulking their testi-
mony and becoming stumbling blocks in the
way of tender inquirers ; plead not the exam-
ple of these, neither be discouraged by them,
but study to be quiet, and mind your own busi-
ness, love retirement, often get alone to wait
upon the Lord, that ye may renew your strength,
to persevere in the Spiritual Warfare, to the
pulling down of strongholds of sin and Satan,
both in yourselves and others.
" 12th. Some conversation passed this day
from which I think there may be a little instruc-
tion gathered, respecting moderation which is
too much departed from by us as a people. Oh I
that the eyes of many might be opened to see
the wrong things which have crept in and now
prevail amongst us to the dimming of the
beauty of Zion. The evening spent to some satis-
faction.
" 14th, and First-day of the week, am pre-
vented by indisposition from attending meeting,
which has often been the case of late, and
would, I believe, be an affliction to me now I am
frequently deprived of that benefit, if I had
been negligent in time of health, which I hope
I have been preserved in a good degree from, the
last twelve years of my time, and have cause to
be humbly thankful for the many blessed oppor-
tunities attbrded in time past. And now, my
brothers and sisters, I would recommend it to you
to be diligent in attending meetings ; be retired
therein, and observe the time appointed, which
many are deficient in. It bespeaks a careless,
indiflerent mind. If such knew the value of
them, when rightly improved, it would stir them
up to more diligence; they would not need
to be called upon by others to attend, but would
be glad when meeting day came, and not let
small matters hinder them. I would have my
dear brothers and sisters be concerned to seek
first the Kingdom of Heaven and the righteous-
ness thereof, and other things will be added.
Let not the world, nor the things of it, which
perish with the using, engross your time and at-
tention beyond due bounds; it will aftbrd more
joy and comfort on a sick bed, or in a dying
hour, if you can have the evidence of peace,
than all the world can give. Press after this
righteousness, although the way to obtain it be
strait and narrow ; and you must give up your
whole hearts and bear the cross, which, if you
faithfully do, you will have cause to say, ' "Thy
ways, O Lord ! are ways of pleasantness, and all
Thy paths are peace ! May this be your happy
experience is the desire of your sister, who ex-
pects to be unclothed of mortality when you
may read these lines."
" 16th. Employed part of the morning in
reading ; the subject was weighty, and led my
mind into .some profitable considerations ; it
proved a heart-tendering season."
" 21st. Was at the First-day morning meeting,
great part of which was to me a hard, dry time,
(yet willing to hope it fared better with others)
till near the conclusion Ancient Kindness touch-
ed my heart and tendered my spirit, in some
measure, and though sorrow and lamentation
was my portion iu the prospect of things, I then
had, yet have cause to be thankful, in that I
had to feel the arisings of life, in which there
were breathings of soul to the Father who hears
the secret cries of those who have no helper like
unto Him who is the all-sufficient Helper of his
people."
" 25th. In the afternoon had a profitable
season in retirement (and reading some passages
of Scripture) feeling the renewed extendings of
Divine Kindnesss, which affected my heart."
THE FRIEND.
" 28th, and First-day of tlie week, attended
both meetings ; the first was to me, a humbling,
baptizing season, under a sense of my wealjness
and great unworthiness, with an apprehension
or fear that all was not right, or it would not be
thus with me, not only at that time, but many
others. Oh ! I want to be deeply grounded and
established in the life of religion, to grow in the
root and not to sit down at ease, or trust to
former experience: it will not do, being sensible
it is not what I was, but what I am, the Lord
looks at. Oh ! strengthen my faith in Thee,
whose power is above every other power. Thou
that art touched with a feeling of our infirmities,
increase ray hope and confidence in Thee, who
art the Great Shepherd of Israel, that I faint
not. The afternoon meeting was a heavy dis-
tressing time, great poverty and leanness being
my portion, but I do not judge of the state of
the meetiug by what I felt, yet fear there is too
great indifferency prevails with some to their
own loss, and the increasing of the burdens of
the true burden-bearers."
(To be continued.)
Excursion into Maryland.
(Concluded from page 219.)
At the conclusion of the last number of this
article, we were approaching a serpentine quarry
on Broad Creek. Here we found much to in-
terest. The quarry has been opened for some
time and worked to a considerable extent.
Serpentine is one of the softer rocks, about
equalling limestone in hardness, so that it may be
scratched with a knife or file, which is not the case
with the Granite, Gneiss and Quartz which we
met with in our excursion. These are all harder
than steel. It is generally of a green color ;
often of various shades intermingled, and from
this it derives its name, from a fancied resem-
blance to the markings on the skin of a snake.
It is composed principally of Silica, Magnesia
and Water, and often contains Iron and Chrome,
to which the dark color of some varieties is at-
trilnited.
The Serpentine in this quarry is massive in
character, that is does not appear to lie in any
regular beds or strata, though it is often inter-
sected with joints or crevices. In quarrying, it
is thrown out by the explosion of powder in
large, irregular or rounded masses. Those of
these whicli are suitable are taken into the mill
and then cut into slabs in the same manner as
blocks of marble are in a marble mill. A frame
containing as many blades of soft iron as are
sufficient to cut the whole of a block into slabs,
swings back and forth over the block, on which
a small stream of sand and water steadily flows.
The sand, pressed against the stone by the iron
blades, cuts its way into it, and, if the process is
continued long enough, eventually cuts through
and converts the block into separate slabs of
whatever thickness the manufacturer has de-
cided to make them. These slabs are then cut
into whatever shape is desired and polished, just
as the marble tops of bureaus, tables, &c., are
polished.
The irregular shapes of the pieces thrown out,
causes an enormous amount of waste stone, which
there seems no way to prevent. The refuse stone
■would be valuable for building pur])osc'S, if it
were nearer to a market, but the distance to be
hauled before reaching railroad or canal is too
great to permit such a use of it. So the ()uarry-
ing operations arc restricted to the pre|)aration
of ornamental articles, whose value is large in
proportion to the weight. The stone takes a
fine polish, and in this form is very beautiful.
The foreman of the works kindly gave us polished
specimens, which are by far the most beautiful
of the objects we collected during this excursion.
Professor Genth of the University of Penn-
sylvania, who made an examination of this de-
posit, says, that in addition to the Silica, Mag-
nesia and Water of which all Serpentines con-
sist, this stone contains Chrome, Iron, Manga-
nese and Nickel. To some of these metals he
attributes the dark shades of green which diver-
sify its appearance. It is a stone on which the
weather has but little influence, and when pol-
ished so as not to admit of the absorption of
atmospheric influences, he regards it as jiracti-
cally unalterable.
We noticed in different parts of the quarry
thin scalesof what is called Precious Serpentine,
a light green, almost translucent form of the
mineral. In other parts we observed veins com-
pactly filled with Serpentine crystallized in
needle-like fibres; and at one place there was a
long vein, nearly vertical in position, filled with
Feldspar. It was evident that after the Serpen-
tine had been formed, a crack had taken place,
and the narrow opening thus made had been
filled with water holding in solution the ma-
terials contained in Feldspar, which had there
crystallized and thus cemented together the
separated faces of the original stone.
I have already spoken of Feldspar as one of
the minerals present in Granite and Gneiss.
Indeed next to Quartz it is the most abundant
material in the rocks of the earth. All of its
varieties contain Silica and Alumina, but they
differ in having diflferent alkalies, as potash,
soda and lime, added to these constant ingre-
dients. It has a pearly lustre on the broad
smooth faces of its crystals.
In speaking of the mill which we visited on
this excursion, where the lumps of Quartz were
powdered for the use of the porcelain manufac-
turers, it was mentioned that the first process
was to heat these in a kiln. The object of this
is to render them more easy to be pulverized.
The effect of heat is to expand bodies subjected
to it. The outside of the blocks of stone exposed
to the flames in the kiln receive the heat first,
and expand with irresistible force, before the
inner parts can partake of the same effect. This
expansion tends to break loose the layers of par-
ticles on the outside from those within to which
they were before joined ; and thus to form a
series of cracks, which extend through the whole
mass as the process of heating goes on. This
eflect is increased by the reverse process of cool-
ing in which the contraction, which always ac-
companies it, is different in difterent parts of the
lumps, and so still further weakens the cohesion
of the parts.
There are few housekeepers who have not
witnessed the effi^ct of these sudden changes of
temperature on crystalline substances, suck as
vessels of gla.ss, which are often broken by hot
water coming into contact with them when cold,
or by being suddenly chilled when hot. This
method of pulverizing is sometimes applied to
the slag issuing from iron furnaces, which is an
impure glass, and which is reduced to powder
by pouring a stream of cold water over it while
still red hot. In the manufacture of soluble
glass, which is generally .sold to consumers in a
state of solution, the former process was to re-
duce to powder by mechanical means the solid
ma.-s that wa.s poured out from the furnace, and
then to dissolve this in water. A great improve-
ment has been effected by receiving in a vessel I
of water the glass as it issues from the furnace |
in an intensely heated condition. This reduces
it into the state of a coarse powder, and greatly
facilitates its subsequent solution in water.
The Quartz, Feldspar and perhaps other
minerals with which we met in our excursion,
have been spoken of as crydaUine substances.
Among the most common of crystals are those
beautiful forms of Quartz, which are termed
Rock-crystal, and are familiar probably to most
of my readers. In their perfect state they are
verj' transparent, so that they illustrate the force
of the comparison, " clear as crystal ;" and they
have regular shapes. Originally, indeed, the
term " crystal" was applied only to Quartz,
which the ancient philosophers believed to be
luater hardened by a ver}' intense cold, and so
gave it this name, from the Greek word for ice.
Ice itself is one of the most common forms of
ci-ystal ; and during the winter season, every one
may witness its formation when a vessel of water
is exposed. The crystals will be seen starting
from the side of the vessel, or from any object
floating on the surface, and shooting out in
regular lines till they interlock and entirely
cover the surface; and if the exposure is long
enough continued, converting the water into a
solid mass. Though the ice which is thus formed
is a mass of crystals, yet in a lump of it we are
not able to see the individual crystals of which
it is formed. Such is the condition of most of
the masses of rock found on the earth, whose
structure we know to be crystalline. It is only
rarely that the crystals are found isolated from
other material, so that we can see their real
shape.
Crystals are found of all colors, and many of
them are opaque ; so that transparency is to he
regarded as an accidental circumstance, but the
regularity of form is an essential character. In
their formation, the particles of matter arrange
themselves in certain definite lines; but it is
mostly the case that the process is interfered
with by some disturbing cause, so that the crys-
tals are imperfect in shape. Professor Dana
states that the greater part, and probably all, of
the rocks and minerals that occur on our globe,
are collections of imperfect crystals. Even those
whose structure seems to show the least trace of
it, he believes, are probably composed of crys-
talline grains.
This tendency of the particles of matter to
arrange themselves in certain definite lines, and
to cohere in those positions (which is the mean-
ing of crystallization) is the cause of the solidity
of the earth's crust. Without it, those particles
might be free to move among each other, and there
would be no solid matter, no rock, nothing more
stable than the waves of the sea. Whether this
tendency is to be regarded as an ultimate law
of matter; or whether the researches of science
may so connect it with other facts, as to show
their mutual dependence on some more general
principle; in either case the Christian philoso-
pher, who recognizes in all the works of Nature
the band of the great Architect of the Univei-se,
can reverently ascribe unto Him the praise of
his own works. J. W.
" Nothing short of the work of grace in the
heart, the new birth, and the washing of regen-
eration by the word, can make a sound and right
C'hristian, and a true minister, for we mu.st be
horn again, before wc can see the kingdom of
God." — <S'. Jiowxas.
An uninspired ministry cannot he edifying to
the hearers in a spiritual sense. It is like a cis-
tern that will hold no water.
THE FRIEND.
227
Fob " The Friend."
A Letter from Ebenezer Worth.
The following letter lias been forwarded by a
Friend in Ohio. It was written b}- that dedi-
cated servant of Christ, Ebenezer Worth, of
Chester County, Pa., whose memory is precious
many who knew and loved him. He was at
the time residing at Tunesassah, endeavoring to
carry out the concern of Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting for the improvement of the Seneca In-
dians, and this letter gives evidence that the
promotion of religion among them was a subject
near to his heart.
The allusion in the early part of the letter
to the state of things then [1845] existing in the
Society of Friends, refers to the disputes and
discussions which arose out of the writings of
the late J. J. Gurney, of England.
" Reading thy token of brotherly kindness,
has brought feelingly and solemnly to my re-
collection days that are past, when we were
brought to sympathize with our elder brethren,
whilst they were passing through that deep and
sore trial, occasioned by a sorrowful departure
in many of our members from the precious doc-
trines and testimonies which our early friends in
Christian love and boldness promulgated to the
world and sufiered for. I have of late, at times,
felt much sympathy with my friends, on account
of the present truly distressing state of things
in society. I believe, dear friend, these trials
evidence in our own experience the great neces-
sity of being engrafted into Hira who is the true
vine, who would be our life, light and strength,
and preserve us from the dividing and scatter-
ing of the enemy, to be one people to the praise
of his great and excellent Name.
" O was this our happy situation I is the breath-
ing desire of my heart. Would it not be so
with us at the present, had we, as a society, more
generally kept near to Him who gathered our
forefathers to be a people, and who can alone
preserve us ?
" As thou hast expressed a wish to hear how
the Indians were getting along, I will endeavor
to give thee some account. The Seneca Indians,
as others, have been much wronged and injured by
the whites. Previous to the year 1838 the
Senecas owned four reservations in this State,
containing 114,869 acres of land as follows:
Buffalo Creek Reservation, 49,920 acres ; Catta-
raugus, 21,680; Alleghany, 30,469; Tonnewan-
da, 12,800.
It is said the Ogden Company (they hold the
prescription right) obtained the treaty of 1838
very dishonestly, by bribes, and in some instan-
ces gave the Chiefs intoxicating drinks in order
to get them to sign the treaty. In 1842 there
was another treaty made that is called the com-
promise treaty, in which the Ogden Company
agreed to give up the Cattaraugus and Allegany
Reservations, and I understand the majority of
the chiefs signed away their rights to the other
two. I think I have been told the Tonnewanda
Chiefs never signed either ; and that the first
was not signed by a majority of the chiefs. It
seemed hardly to have the shadow of legality
about it. In the first, the company was to have
all the land and improvements for ^202,000;
6100,000 for the soil, and $102,000 for the im-
provements ; in the last treaty, the price was
proportioned according to the one fixed upon in
the first. The Ogden Company, according to
the last, is to have possession next spring. The
Tonnewandas have always stood opposed to
these treaties, and have said they would not
leave theirs until they are forced. They appear
strongly attached to the homes of their fore-
fathers. There is said to be about twenty-five
hundred Indians living on the four — about eight
hundred on this. The Allegany Reservation is
about twenty-nine and a half miles long, com-
mencing at tiie lower end at the Pennsylvania
line ; and follows the river to the upper end.
In some places along the river there are some
fine flats ; back from the river, the country is
mountainous and rough. The natives generally
improve but slowly in agriculture, a number of
them keep oxen, cows and hogs ; and some,
horses and sheep. There are a few that have
pretty good farms, and raise grain to sell ; but a
number of them have not land enough cleared
to raise provisions for their own families, and are
c)uite poor. They appear naturally lazy. I
think the women are rather more industrious
than the men. They both appear to learn readily
anything they undertake. The men generally
build their own houses and barns, and a number
of the wou)en cut out and make clothes well. I
got a pair of trousers made by one, some time
ago, they fit well and appear to be well made;
since then the same woman has made two or
three pair for the white family that lives on
Friends' farm, where I board.
" The natives appear rather mild in their dis-
positions, and have been very friendly to me ; I
have had a good deal of satisfaction in talking
with some on the subject of religion. They ap-
peared to gii'e evidence of a good deal of tender
feeling and concern on the subject. A number
have, upon their death beds, expressed their
willingness to die, with a comforting and consol-
ing hope they were going to the Great Spirit.
In two instances they expressed a wish to be
gone ; one of these was the daughter of old
Cornplanter, and the wife of a Chief, a woman
about fifty. A short time before her death I
talked with her ; the interpreter told me she
thought the time long, she wanted to be with
her Saviour. She was a member of the Presby-
terian Society. The other did not belong to any
Society. I frequently called at the house where
she was during her sickness. I think the first
time I talked with her about her situation, she
spoke in this way, that she had been a great sin-
ner ; that there was a great debt of sin resting
against her, which she did not feel able to pay ;
that her mind and body were sinking together ;
that when she had strength she used to pray (I
suppose during her sickness) ; that she then
hardly had strength to pray. I told her that it
was not always necessary that prayer should be
spoken aloud ; that the Lord knew the desires
of our hearts and could understand secret pray-
er as well as that spoken aloud ; and mentioned
the parable of the prodigal son, setting forth the
mercy and loving kindness of the Lord to sin-
ners, and that our Saviour could remove that
debt of sin, and I believed would, if she would
look unto Him and be faithful to what is re-
quired of her. I felt it a serious matter to express
so much. It remained with me after I had left
the house, but believing that I had spoken from
a sense of feeling, I felt satisfied. I believe the
poor woman was much favored with a feeling
sense of her own situation. Before her death
she expressed her resignation to the will of her
Divine Master, and the day before she died I
understood she appeared to be happy and ex-
pressed a wish to be gone.
" There was a young man died near Tunessa-
sah, whose disease was a lingering one. The
latter part of his time he appeared quite serious,
I understood the day before his death, he talked
with his father, mother and two sisters ; express-
ed his willingness to die ; that he believed that
he was going to the Great Spirit ; advised them
to be good, and warned them of the uncertainty
of time. I have attended some of their funerals,
they were conducted in a solemn and becoming
manner. Tliere is only one thing very singular
about them, that is, before leaving the house, the
women seat themselves near the corpse (or I may
say a number of them) and draw their blankets
about their heads and make a kind of mournful
singing cry, I allude to the old party.
" I have had two schools in operation the most
part of the summer and fall ; one at Cold
Spring, the other about fourteen miles further
up the river near to Great Valley. I taught
the one at Cold Spring myself, and hired a
white man to teach the other. Schools amongst
the natives are rather poorly attended during
the pleasant seasons of the year, and better
attended in the winter. There are some of
the children that read in the Testament and
write pretty well, and are learning the arithme-
tic. I expect to continue the schools through
the winter. A year ago I had three schools, one
on Cornplanter's Reservation. This reservation
is in Pennsylvania, on the Allegany River, about
four miles below this. It is about two miles long
and half a mile wide; besides, they have two
islands that I think contain about one hundred
and forty acres. The land is of a good quality,
and is mostly occupied by the descendants of
old Cornplanter. He was a chief, a man of talent
and great influence.
" In regard to leaving, I am not able to fix
the time, but desire to be preserved in patience
and resignation until our Divine Master shall
make it known to me. Please write when thou
feels it right so to do, for thy letters are very
acceptable. In sincere love, I remain thy friend,
Ebenezer AVorth.
Settlement of Meetings in New Jersey.
(Continued from page ■221.1
The Friends settled on the Raucocas or
"Northampton River," very soon set up meet-
ings for worship at their dwellings, as follows,
viz : " A six weeks meeting was held at Joshua
Paine's on Northampton River; a meeting was
also held at the house of Daniel Wills in the
forks of said river. Another was very early
settled at the house of Daniel Wills, ('not that
in the forks' of the river.")
" Meetings for worship on First and Fourth-
days, were also settled at Northampton, to be
held at the house of Thomas Harding," &c., as
is shown by the following minutes of Burlington
Monthly Meeting. " It is agreed that the meet-
ings on Ancocas (or Ankokas) be held at the
house of Thomas Harding."— 1681.
" The meeting that used to be kept at Thomas
Cline's, and John Woolman's, is now ordered to
be kept at Daniel Wills' house, wedily." — 1687.
In 1703, a meeting-house was built upon
ground given by John Wills, called Northamp-
ton Meeting-house; the meetings before alluded
to were then discontinued. This house which
stood quite near the present burial ground, was
replaced by another upon nearly the same site,
in 1722, which continued until the new brick
house was erected in 1772, about half a mile
north of it, which was enlarged as it now stands
in the village of Raucocas.
CHESTERFIELD.
A meeting for worship, held on First-days,
was continued from the first settlement by the
English (1677 ) at the house of Thumaa Lambert,
228
THE FRIEND.
until the building of the raeeting-house and set-
tlement of the Meeting at Chesterfield, about
1680, at which time the Monthly Meeting was
established, but it was nut always held there as
is shown by the following minute:
"At our Monthly Meeting at Francis Daven-
port's house, near Crosswicks Creek, the place
now called Chesterfield, ye 2ud of ye 8th month,
1684. It is agreed that a week day meeting be
kept every 4th day of ye week at ye house of
Matthew Watson."
The raeeting-house at Crosswicks was built in
1692, and the first Monthly Meeting held in it
6th of Eighth Mouth, 1603. Meetings were held
here until 1706, at which time a new and more
commodious house was erected near the former
one. This house was of brick, and enlarged in
1753. Another account says, " About 1738-9, it
was found desirable to have a larger meeting-
house, and a large brick building was built upon
land given by Samuel Bunting ; this house was en-
larged in 1773." This building was occupied
as barracks by the American troops in 1778,
and a cannon-ball was lodged in its walls. On
First-days, however, the benches were arranged
and meetings held in it as usual.
In 1831, a frame meeting-house was built near
this, which was occupied until 1853, when a
brick structure succeeded it.
OLD SPRINGFIELD.
1682. — "It is ordered that Friends at Esis-
kunk Creek have a meeting at the house of Thos.
Barton, on First-days, for the winter season."
1687.—" A meeting for worship was set up at
Esiskunk Creek, and held by turns at the houses
of Thomas Barton, John Day, and John Curtis."
" A three weeks meeting for worship was es-
.tablished to be held circularly at Old Spriug-
field and at Burr on the Rankokas."
1694.— "It is agreed that the meeting-house
of Springfield be built on the hither side of
Mattacopany bridge."
The meeting-house was built in 1698, on
ground given by Richard Ridgway.
MANSFIELD.
1731.— Mansfield Meeting was settled in 1731,
and a meeting-house built the same year on
ground of Francis Gibbs. It was a long narrow
frame building, and was replaced by a more
modem brick structure, upon the same site, in
1812.
MANSFIELD NECK.
1753. — A meeting was allowed to be held
near William Folwell's on First-days, once in
three weeks during the winter. In 1783, it was
established with the privilege of a Preparative
Meeting.
UPPER SPRINGFIELD.
As respects the origin of this meeting we find
the following minute:
" A meeting for the winter season hath been
for several years past, held in part of Upper
Springfield, at a house provided for the purpose,
nigh Shreeve's Mount." In 1728, the meeting
of Upper Springfield was established, and their
meeting-house built the same year upon ground
of Joshua Sh reeve.
In 1783, the Monthly Meeting was organized,
being parts of Burlington and Chesterfield
Monthly Meetings, and was composed of the
Meetings of Mansfield, Ameytown, Upper Free-
hold and Upper Springfield.
MOUNT HOLLY (or Shrecves Mount.)
In 1704, a Meeting was settled at Restow Lip-
incoats (Restore Lippincott'.s) to be held for the
winter season, which was discontinued as the
following minute of Burlington Monthly Meet-
ing shows.
1716. — " Whereas there was one little meeting
kept at two places, one at Restore Lippincott's,
and one at Daniel Wills', which hath been for a
considerable time ; but now there is a meeting-
house built at Mount Holly for the accommo-
dation of those two meetings."
The Mount Holly meeting-house was built
upon ground given by Nathan Cripps, on the
northern slope of the mount, and on the site of
the Cemetery on Wood Lane. It was standing
in 1776, and used by the British troops as a
stable.
1742.— "The Friends at Mount Holly, alias
Bridgeton, requested of this meeting to hold a
First-day evening meeting in Bridgeton, for the
winter season, which is allowed by this meeting."
"(Burlington M. M.)
1743. — "The Meeting having considered the
application of sundry Friends belonging to the
upper part of Mount Holly Meeting, do consent
that they hold a meeting according to their re-
quest." (B. Mo. Meeting.)
In 1762, a new meeting-house was built in the
more central part of the town, for an afternoon
meeting. It was used by the British during the
Revolutionary war, as the head-quarters of their
Commissary department, and the benches for
cutting meat upon ; the hacks and marks of
both cleaver and knife are still to be seen upon
them, as well as the marks of the British musket
barrels upon the floor.
Mount Holly Monthly Meeting was consti-
tuted in 1776, by a division of Burlington
Monthly Meeting, and was composed of the Meet-
ings of Mount Holly, Shreeve's Mount, Old
Springfield and Upper Springfield.
VINCENT TOWN.
1765. — " A written proposal from sundry
Friends, for keeping an afternoon meeting during
the summer at a school-house lately erected near
William Bishop's, was now read and agreed to."
(Min. Burlington Monthly Meeting.)
A meeting was afterwards established at Vin-
cent Town, and a meeting-house built ; but the
meeting has been discontinued some years.
A Remarkable Negro. — A negro, one remarkable
for literary attainments, was recently discovered
in one of our Chicago Police Courts. When an
interpreter was needed on the trial of a disorder-
ly Italian, this negro was brought into Court.
He spoke the Italian language with the fluency
and correct emphasis of a native. And then the
wonder began to grow. It continued to grow.
It reached its climax when it was discovered that
this negro, w'ho professed to work around the
city at " chores," although entirely uneducated
in other branches, could speak the German,
Spanish, French, Italian, Greek and several In-
dian languages fluently and correctly. He was
born in Spain, had wandered over a large por-
tion of Europe and of this country, and had
picked up his linguistic knowledge in the
countries he visited without acquiring any thing
else of more service to him than that knowledge
was. Prolialily, for (he first time in his life, the
Professor liild a /inr. He was honorably dis-
charged and \vent his way in search of more
chores after receiving a fairly liberal contribu-
tion.— Correspondent of the Presbyterian.
When the creature and its works are in
grave, when self is entirely dead, then
Creator is the most glorified.
THE DYING MOTHER.
A mother lay on her dying bed,
Beside her >tood her son.
With one hand placed on his youthful head,
She prayed to the Holy One.
Her cheek was pale, and her eyes grew dim.
And faintly she drew her breath ;
She had labored well through life for him
And she strove for him in death.
'I come, I come from the scenes of care
To a world where all is love ;
Oh ! that I in my arms could bear
My child to the realms above.
I have sown good seed in his tender heart,
I have taught him from sin to fiee,
But, oh ! the summons has come to part.
And I leave him now to Thee.
'A mother's care, he may know no more,
But Thou canst her place supply ;
C"i ! keep him safe, and when life is o'er,
May she meet her boy on high."
Her spirit fled to a better world.
And a wail rose over the dead ;
And the daisy springs on that mossy tomb.
And the grass waves o'er her head.
But think ye, no marks of her life remain,
Because she has passed away?
Or that her efforts were all in vain,
Lost like the ocean spray ?
Nobly her mission was finished here,
And well has she won her rest ;
But think ye no fruits of her toil appear !
Are there none by her efforts blessed?
Go, mark that man who is bowed witli age,
Who wears the wreath of frost.
Long hath he travelled the world's broad stage,
Ask him if her life was lost.
For he, though changed, was the self-same child
That stood by her dying bed.
That sobbed aloud in his sorrow wild.
When he found his mother dead.
Go mark his reply, " I have travelled far,
I have swerved from duties' track.
But she has served as a guiding star.
And her prayers have led me back.
And often in the festal hall
When I have heard the wicked scoff",
W'ould thoughts of her on my spirit fall.
And I could not shake them off'.
And often, too, in the solemn night.
When all around me slept,
In dreams once more she has blest my sight,
And I awoke and wept."
A high degree have her efforts won,
And soon 'twill be hers to meet.
Where all is love, with the darling son
She led to the mercy seat.
BY-AND-BY.
What will it nuUter by-and-by, _
Whether my path below was bright,
Whether it wound through dark or light,
I'nder a gray or a golden sky.
When I look back on it, by-and-by?
What will it matter by-and-by.
Whether, unhelped, I toiled alone,
Dashing my foot against a stone.
Missing the charge of the angel nigh,
Bidding me think of the by-and-by?
What will it matterjby-and-by.
Whether with laughing joy I went
Down through the years with a glad content,
Never believing — nay, not I —
Tears would be sweeter by-and-by ?
What will it matter by-and-by,
Whether with check to cheek I've lain
Close by the pallid angel. Pain,
Soothing myself through sob and sigh ;
" All will be elsewise by-and-by ?"
What will it matter ? Naught, if I
(Inly am sure the way I've trod,
(lludMiy or glaildened, leads to God ;
(^)ufs(ioiiiiig not of the how, the why,
If I but reach Him, by-and-by.
THE FRIEND.
229
What will I care for the unshared sigh,
If, in my fear of slip or fall,
I losely I've clung to Christ through all,
Mindless how rough the path might lie,
Since He will smooth it bj'-and-by ?
All ! it will matter by-and-by
Nothing but this: That Joy or Pain
1-ifted me skyward, helped to gain,
Whether through rack, or smile, or sigh.
Heaven — home — all in all, by-and-by !
— Margaret J. Preston.
THANKSGIVING. '''-'^"■=°
BY IRVING BROWNE.
L'pon the frozen, fruitless ground,
Above a treasure he had found,
A robin sang ;
Such rapture swelled his slender throat
The dull air quivered with his note;
The silence rang
With melody so high and long
He seemed to be incarnate song;
He seemed to thirst —
»So tame he was as I drew near —
That all the heavens and earth should hear
The grateful burst.
No alderman at turtle feast
Nor hungry man o'er smoking beast
Such bliss could know;
No parching traveller on the sand,
Discovering water near at hand,
More joy could show.
No juicy fruit nor dainties ripe
Had thus attuned his little pipe
To thank the Lord ;
'Twas but a bunch of withered berries
Or unnutritious, starving cherries
That spread his board !
That robin's rapturous merriment
Exposed man's seltish discontent
In its true feature ;
That day a sermon rare and good
Was preached in aisle of somber wood
By feathered creature.
And often when I bow my head
In thankfulness for bounties spread
And look on high,
I walk once more as in my youth
And hear again in very truth
That robin's cry.
Albany, N. Y. — The ladependml.
The men employed about the dome and roof
f St. Peter's are called San Pietrini. They
dwell upon the roof. Most of them were born
there, as were generations of their kind gone
before. There are forty-one of them — twenty
regular employes, seventeen supernumeraries,
two aspirants to the place of supernumerary, and
two who do only sweeping and cleaning. The
illumination of the dome and cupola used to
take over 300 men. Extra hands were hired
for the occasion from trades and occupations in
which labor is done at dizzy heights, and they
were set to work under the direction of the San
Pietrini. Every precaution was taken against
accidents. The writer's informant, a San Pietrini
grown old and gray in the sen'ice, said that
although oftentimes some of the men employed
were careless, yet, during the forty-four years
preceding 1870, only three men, all of them San
Pietrini, had lost their lives by falling. One fell
from the roof while repairing an arm of the
statue of St. Andrew; the other two fell while
illuminating the dome. — Exchange.
" When a stranger treats me with want of
respect," said a poor philosopher, " I comfort
myself with the reflection that it is not myself
that he slights, but my old and shabby hat and
cloak, which, to say the truth, have no particu-
lar claim to adoration. So, if my hat and cloak
choose to fret about it, I let them, but it is noth-
ing to mc." — Christian Age.
For "The Friend."
The instances given in a late number of The
Friekd of some mistakes in the meaning of
words made by the Indian children at Carlisle,
are not unlike those which are frequently met
with by persons who have the care of the in-
struction of children.
In a class on United States History, a boy was
reciting the adventures of Sir Walter Raleigh,
in his attempts to establish colonies in this coun-
try. The teacher inquired whether Queen Eliza-
beth had in any way rewarded him for what he
had done.
" O, yes," said the boy, " she gave him a night-
cap."
The book said she had rewarded him with
hiight-hood; and this was the interpretation of
that word which the child had given to it.
T. N. Rawlins of Delaware, who relates the
above anecdote, also says that one of the teach-
ers in the public schools of that State was in the
habit of giving her small pupils talks on various
subjects, and calling upon them at some subse-
quent time to repeat what they had heard. One
day the State Superintendeut came in, and
among other classes called was the class of little
fellows to whom she had been giving these talks.
She had but recentlj' given them the story of
the capture of Quebec, and, as they had all
seemed to be much interested, she concluded to
have one of the little fellows give her the story.
She had asked for this particular story because
she wanted the little fellows to do their best. So
one of them began, telling all about the situa-
tion, and how the English had stealthily scaled
the Heights of Abraham.
"And," said he, " when the French saw what
had been done they were struck by lightning."
" Struck by lightning?" exclaimed the truly
amazed teacher.
" Yes, marm," said he, " you told us that they
were struck by thunder. But then you know
you told us one day that thunder never struck
any body. So we concluded you made a mistake
and meant they were struck by lightning."
She had told them that the French were
thtmderstriick.
The Sunday School Times states that a teacher
asked a bright boy in his class, what was the
meaning of the expression in reference to our
Saviour, that "They were astonished at his
doctrine f
The boy promptly replied : " They wondered
that he could cure the people." That boy had
confounded " doctoring" with " doctrine."
In another case, a teacher asked one of his
scholars, "What is a wilderness?" Promptly
the answer came back, "A little house." That
scholar's ignorance was appalling to his teacher.
Yet it was not thoughtlessness on that boy's part
which prompted that answer. The boy had
been told of the Israelites going out from their
Egyptian homes to live in the wilderness, and
of their living forty years in the wilderness. He
naturally inferred that a wilderness — as a place
to live in — was a house ; and as he was told that
it was a privation to the Isrelites to live there,
instead of in their Egyptian home, he took it for
granted that a wilderness was not a capacious
house, but a small one.
This answer showed that the child had an
active mind, and that he had reasoned on the
use of the word, although he had drawn an
erroneous conclusion. And it must be borne in
mind, that the main source of our knowledge of
the meaning of words is, the manner in which
they are used.
The White Ant as an Agriculturist.
Henry Drummond, in his " Tropical Africa,"
adduces some reasons to show that in parts of
Africa, the White Ant or Termite, performs the
same function for which Charles Darwin has
shown that other portions of the globe are in-
debted to the common earthworm.
In order to produce a succession of crops, the
lower layer of soil, exhausted with bringing
forth, must be transferred to the top for change
of air. The upper film, restored, disintegrated,
saturated with fertility and strength, must next
be slowly lowered down to where the rootlets are
lying in wait for it, deep in the under soil. Man
performs this work with the plough, turning up
the crust and turning down the refreshed soil.
And nature does it by natural ploughmen, mil-
lions of whom are at work in every part of the
globe, slowly turning over the earth's crust from
year to year.
According to Darwin, the animal which per-
forms this most important function in nature is
the earth-worm. He calculates that on every
acre of land in England, more than ten tons of
dry earth are pas.sed through the bodies of
worms and brought to the surface every year.
He says : " The plough is one of the most ancient
and most valuable of man's inventions; but long
before he existed the land was, in fact, regularly
ploughed by earthworms. It may be doubted
whether there are many other animals which
have played so important a part in the history
of the world as have these lowly organized crea-
tures."
In the central plateaus of Africa, during the
greater part of the year, the worm cannot operate
at all. " The soil," says Drummond, " baked
into a brick by the burning sun, absolutely re-
fuses a passage to this .«oft and delicate animal.
All the members of the earthworm tribe, it is
true, are natural skewers, and though boring is
their supreme function, the substance of these
skewers is not hardened iron, and the pavement
of a tropical forest is quite as intractable for nine
months in the year as are the frost-bound fields
to the farmer's ploughshare. During the brief
period of the rainy season worms undoubtedly
carry on their function in some of the moister
tropical districts ; and in the sub-tropical regions
of South America and India, worms, .small and
large, appear with the rains in endless numbers.
But on the whole the tropics proper seem to be
poorly supplied with worms. In Central Africa,
though I looked for them often, I never saw a
single worm. Even when the rainy season set
in, the closest search failed to reveal any trace
either of them or of their casts."
Its place in those regions seems to be taken by
the White Ant. This insect " lives almost ex-
clusively upon wood ; and the moment a tree is
cut or a log sawn for any economical purpose,
this insect is upon its track. One may never
see the insect, possibly, in the flesh, for it lives
underground ; but its ravages confront one at
every turn. You build your house, perhaps,
and for a few months foncy you have pitched
upon the one solitary site in the country where
there are no white ants. But one day suddenly
the door-post totters, and lintel and rafters come
down together with a crash. You look at a
section of the wrecked timbers, and discover that
the whole inside is eaten clean away. The ap-
parently solid logs of which the rest of the house
is built are now mere cylinders of bark, and
through the thickest of them you could push
your little finger. Furniture, tables, chairs,
chests of drawers, everything made of wood, is
230
THE FRIEND.
inevitably attacked, and in asingle night a strong
trunk is often riddled through and through, and
turned into matchwood. There is no limit, in
fact, to the depredation by these insects, and
they will eat books, or leather, or cloth, or any-
thing ; and in many parts of Africa I believe if
a man lay down to sleep with a wooden leg it
would be a heap of sawdust in the morning."
The White Ant is never seen, and yet it can-
not procure its food until it comes above the
ground. " How does it solve the difficulty? It
takes the ground out along with it. I have seen
white ants working on the top of a high tree,
and yet they were underground. They took up
some of the ground with them to the tree-top ;
just as the Esquimaux heap up snow, building
it into the low tunnel-huts in which they live, so
the white ants collect earth, only in this ease not
from the surface but from some depth under-
neath the ground, and plaster it into tunnelled
ways. Occasionally these run along the ground,
but more often mount in endless ramifications to
the top of trees, meandering along every branch
and twig, and here and there debauching into
large covered chambers which occupy half the
girth of the trunk. Millions of trees in some
districts are thus fantastically plastered over
with tubes, galleries, and chambers of earth, and
many pounds weight of subsoil must be brought
up for the mining of even a single tree."
" The extent to which these insects carry on
their tunnelling is quite incredible until one has
seen it in nature with his own eyes. The tun-
nels are perhaps about the thickness of a small-
sized gas-pipe, but there are junctions here and
there "of large dimensions, and occasionally
patches of earthwork are found embracing nearly
the whole trunk for some feet. The outside of
these tunnels, which are never quite straight,
but wander irregularly along stem and branch,
resembles in texture a coarse sandpaper; and
the color, although this naturally varies with the
soil, is usually a reddish brown. The quantity
of earth and mud plastered over a single tree is
often enormous; and when one thinks that it is
not only an isolated specimen here and there
that is frescoed in this way, but often the whole
of the trees of a forest, some idea will be formed
of the magnitude of the operations of these in-
sects and the extent of their influence upon the
soil which they are thus ceaselessly transporting
from underneath the ground.
" In travelling through the great forests of the
Eoeky Mountains or of the Western States, the
broken branches and fallen trunks strewing the
ground breast-high with all sorts of decaying
litter frequently make locomotion impossible.
To attempt to ride through these western forests,
with their mesh-work of interlocked branches
and decaying trunks, is often out of the ques-
tion, and one has to dismount and drag his horse
after him as if he were clambering through a
woodyard. But in an African forest not a fallen
branch is seen. One is struck at first at a cer-
tain clean look about the great forests of the in-
terior, a novel and unaccountable cleanness, as
if the forest-bed was carefully swe|)t and dusted
daily by unseen elves. And so, indeed, it is.
Scavengers of a hundred kinds remove decaying
animal matter — from the carcase of a fallen
elephant to the broken wing of a gnat— eating
it, or carrying it out of sight, and burying it in
the deodorising earth. And these countless mil-
lions of termites perform a similar function fiir
the vegetable world, making away with all
plants and trees, all stems, twigs, and tissues, the
inoiDcnt the finger of decay .strike.s the signal."
" But the works above ground represent only
a part of the labors of these slow-moving but
most industrious of creatures. The arboreal
tubes are only the prolongation of a much more
elaborate system of subterranean tunnels, which
extend over large areas and mine the earth
sometimes to a depth of many feet or even
yards.
" The material excavated from these under-
ground galleries and from the succession of
domed chambers — used as nurseries or granaries
— to which they lead, has to be thrown out upon
the surface. And it is from these materials that
the huge ant-hills are reared, which form so
distinctive a feature of the African landscape."
" Some idea of the extent to which the un-
derlying earth of the trbpical forests is thus
brought to the surface will have been gathered
from the facts already described ; but no one
who has not seen it with his own eyes can ap-
preciate the gigantic magnitude of the process.
Occasionally one sees a whole trunk or branch,
and sometimes almost an entire tree, so swathed
in red mud that the bark is almost completely
concealed, the tree looking as if it had been
taken out bodily and dipped in some crystalliz-
ing solution.
" On one range of forest-clad hills on the
great plateau between Lake Nyassa and Tan-
ganyika I have walked for miles through trees,
every one of which, without exception, was
ramified, more or less, with tunnels."
African Slave TVade and War. — The recent fight-
ing with the Arab tribes near Suakim, on the Red
Sea, by English troops it* condemned by the advo-
cates of peace in England ; as well as the attempts
to stop the slave trade by military blockade of the
East African Coast. The Herald of Peace states
that the Slave Trade carried oq by the Arabs is
worse than ever, and that the most eiFectual means
of checking it, is by the application of civilizing
influences to Turkey, Barbary, Egypt, Persia and
Asia Minor, which are the principal markets for the
slaves. In the House of Commons Sir William
Lawson and others strongly protested against the
slaughter at Suakim.
Undercurrents in Favor of War. — In speaking of
the influences which tend to neutralize the eff'orts of
the friends of peace, the Herald of Peace mentions
among others the following:
'• There are in every country a great multitude of
persons, including a large proportion of the upper
and most influential classes, whose special interests
and prospects of honor and wealth, are inseparably
bound up with militarism. This single circum-
stances renders them willingly blind, not only to
human intercession, but to Divine commands. They
are like the man who obstinately arguing, on mere-
ly selfish grounds, for his own interests, in spite of
religious considerations, was at length .simply
answered, by his opponent taking a sheet of paper,
writing on it the word' God,' and then putting apiece
of gold over that word, ' Now do you see the word
God ? ' 'Of course not,' was the reply. ' Just so,'
responded the other, 'your own temporal interest
blinds you to the Divine claims in regard to your
duty.'
"There are myriads in European and other nations,
whom honors and emoluments similarly blind, and
willingly so, to God, where the welfare of humanity
and the peace of the world are concerned. This
vast force of vested interests, in the highest ranks
especially, furnishes, at present, incalculable resist-
ance to the effectual promulgation of Peace and
Arbitration. To suppose that the presentation, to
such persons, of schemes for Mediation and Arbi-
tration, however ingenious and however reasonable,
will avail to overcome their present attachment to
militarism, is to expect that the tides of the ocean
will retire at human command."
Church Discipline. The Arkansas Churchman,
in speaking of the Protestant Episcopal Church in
that State, says it has sufiered much from various ^i
causes, "such as unwise financiering; foolish rit- t
ualism, false teaching, unworthy ministers and dis- \
reputable laymen." IJut yet it thinks the outlook ;J
is good, for they propose to get th,eir. juridical
machinery into such a shape as speedily to depose
any " unworthy ministers." If, to this proposal,
they should add a determination to exercise such a
religious oversight over their " disreputable lay-
men " as would lead to their reformation or expul- [
sion from membership, there would be still greater
ground for hope; for, as a contemporary remarks,
" Any Christian church can afford to be small — it j
cannot afford to be impure. It will live with few
members, but all vitality may fade out of it, even
if its sanctuaries are crowded to their doors, if un-
godliness is suffered to rule."
Changes Among Roman Caiholics. — A conference
of Roman Catholics was recently held in London,
at which one of the papers read bore the title, "The
Best Way of Inspiring a Love for Holy Scripture."
Let no one say that the Roman Catholic Church
never changes. How many of the Saints have been
burned at the stake, beheaded, imprisoned and
otherwise persecuted for reading the Bible and
teaching it to their children. In many Roman \
Catholic countries the people are not allowed to
read a copy of the Scriptures now. The example ■
and influence of Protestantism have compelled the !
Catholics in England and America to adopt relig-
ious customs which they denounce and forbid ia
lands where Protestants are few. Even in Catholic
Mexico the effect of the presence of Protestantism
has become manifest within a few years. C. W.
Drees, who for years was superintendent of Metho-
dist Missions in that country, says that when he
first went to Mexico, some twelve years ago, there
was no preaching in Catholic churches. The people
heard the Protestant Missionaries preach and ex-
pound the Bible, and teach their hearers religion,
and began to inquire why the priests did not preach ;
and in many places a preaching service was intro-
duced which bids fair to become general.
Deaconesses. — A writer in The Christian Advocate
(Methodist) refers to the action of the last General
Conference in instituting an office of Deaconesses
in the Methodist Episcopal Church, and regards
this not as an innovation, but as a revival of an
office recognized in the early Christian church — cer-
tainly as early as the third century. They were
not public teachers, but were expected to look after
the sick, poor and helpless, and to exercise super-
vision over the women members. The duty of these
primitive deaconesses seem to have been very simi-
lar to those which, in the organization of the Society
of Friends, are assigned to the woman " overseers,"
and to the committees who have charge of the
poor. In the west of Europe the office was abol-
ished by the Council of Orleans, A. D. 533. In the
Eastern Church it appears to have been continued to
the Twelfth Century.
Of the use and spread of deaconesses in Europe,
in modern times, the article in The Christian Advo-
cate gives the following account :
" In the early part of this century there was at
Kaiserwerth, a little village about six miles from
Dusseldorf, a devout evangelical pastor, Theodore
Fliedner. While in England he became interested
in E. Fry's eflbrts at prison reform. On his return
he asked permission for a time to be imprisoned, in
order to look at prison life from the inside, as Ger-
man prisons then were poor indeed. This was re-
fused, but be was allowed to hold services in the
prison at Dusseldorf, and through his efforts the
first prison society of Germany was formed. One
day a discharged female convict came to him ask-
ing for shelter and work. In the parsonage garden
was a little summer-house twelve feet square. This
was made habitable by Fliedner and his wife (who
w.as truly a helpmeet to him in all his work), and
otfercd the poor woman as a home. Another came,
and then another, and the little house became too
small. Fliedner called to his aid the pious women
of the church, and thev rcspdtidcd to his call.
" In l.s:j<i he bought a house, fitted it as a hospital
and training-school for Christian nurses. It was
found desirable to organize these devoted trained
women into a distinct band, so statutes were drawn
THE FRIEND.
231
up and a Society of Deaconesses formed. Such was
the humble beginning of the Kaiserwerth of to-
day. The little garden-house is still standing, to
be held in perpetuity as a monument of God's
providence. JBuilding after building has been added
as the circle of practical philanthropy has been en-
larged. First of all is the Mother House and Hos-
pital, to which a dispensary is attached ; near by
the Refuge for discharged female convicts ; the
Normal School Girl's Orphanage; Insane Asylum
for Protestant women ; Home for invalid women of
Protestant faith, and a publishing house, which
issues religious books and tracts. Outside of Kais-
erwerth there are twenty-four branch houses, and
numerous affiliated stations, such as hospitals at
Jerusalem, Alexandria, and Cairo, and girls' schools
at Smyrna, Beirut, and in Italy.
"There are Deaconesses' Institutions in Holland,
France, Switzerland, Denmark, Sweden, Finland,
Kussia, England and Austria. None are received
as members save unmarried women and childless
widows. As a rule, they must be between eighteen
and forty years of age, giving proof that they are
devout Christian women entering on this service
from pure motives and with a willing heart. The
period of probation varies from a few months to
two or three years according to the experience ami
ability of the applicant. Before she becomes a sis-
ter, ail the Deaconesses at the Mother House have a
right to vote upon her acceptance. Each Deaconess
is expected to perform her duties gratuitously, not
even accepting gifts from patients. All are dressed
alike in a simple garb of blue with white cap and
collar ; all are boarded by the institution, and have
a small amount of money for personal expenses. If
a Deaconess engages in outside or foreign service,
the in.stitution still continues to care for her, and
receives the money paid for her services. Of her
own property she has entire control."
Beer vs. Food. — Among modern millionaires,
brewers have in recent years become conspicuous.
How their wealth is accumulated by impoverishing
the poor is well illustrated by the Holyoke (Mass.)
Transcript, which in a late paragraph, headed
"Meat or Beer," says: "On a recent cold morning
the very smallest size of a small boy went into a
market and asked for five cents' worth of salt pork.
It was portioned out, and then the child showed
two cents more, and said it was for a soup-bone.
The bone was produced, and as the marketman
handed it to the child, who was barefooted, though
snow and ice were on the ground, he observed that
he held in one hand a large pail, and inquired what
he was to get in it. ' Beer,' said the small boy. To
fill that pail with beer would cost fifteen cents,
which was double the sum appropriated for the
family's food for that day. This happens daily. —
Nat. Temperance Advocate.
Though we may have known our natural
tempers subdued iu a great degree, at our first
setting out in the ministry, by the cross and
power of Christ, yet if there be not a daily
abiding under that power our natural inclina-
tions and tempers may prevail again to our
hurt, and the blessed eflect of that subjection to
the spirit, spoken of by the prophet, we shall
not experience, ' They shall not hurt nor destroy
in all my holy mountain, for the earth shall be
full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters
cover the sea ' (Isaiah xi : 9)."— " ~
The " Indian Witness " says : " When a
banker fails in China, all the partners and em-
ployees are beheaded.,' If this law existed in
the United States, and were faithfully executed,
there would be a wilderness of headless trunks,
or a vast improvement in the financial condition
of bank patrons. — Selected.
The severity of a man's condemnation is in
proportion to the light against which he sinned,
and to the clearness of recognition of a duty to
resist the temptation to which he has yielded.
THE FRIEND.
SECOND MONTH 16, 1889.
The etfurts whicli have been made of late, and
which are still making, to obtain possession of
additional slices of Indian territory, bring to
mind the remarks of the Editor of the National
Gazette in 1831, when the State of Georgia was
most unjustly endeavoring to force the Cherokees
to vacate their possessions in that State, and re-
move to their present homes on the west of the
Mississippi. The Editor then said : —
"Whithersoever they may go, the whites, if their
lands be of any value, will form settlements about
them, will covet their farms and hunting grounds,
will organize themselves into States, and set up
those pretensions which are now acknowledged
as just and irresistible on the part of Georgia.
The dilemma will recur, the sad catastrophe be
acted over. They never can be able to proceed
iiniiiiil. -ted in the interesting experiment of
^raihially advancing a community of American
liiilians from barbarism to the habits or enjoy-
ments of civilized life."
This prophesy seems likely to be verified, un-
less the better feelings of the people of the United
State.*, or the interposition of Divine Providence,
should check the unscrupulous efforts of some
persons, who are seeking to set aside or evade the
contracts which our Government made in former
years with different Indian nations.
Our readers will, we think, be interested in the
following extracts from a letter, received by a
friend, from a Chickasaw Indian, G. W. Harkins,
an attorney at law, at Tishemingo, Indian Terri-
tory ; the Chickasaws were one of the five Indian
nations, who thirty or forty years ago were com-
pelled to remove into the Indian territory, from
the Southern States.
" I failed in getting money for my people last
session of Congre&s : — [The bill] passed the Sen-
ate and failed in the Conference committee. It
does seem hard indeed for the Government to
sell our land, place the money of the sale in the
U. S. Treasury for the land, then force the Indian
to go to the Court of their own creation, get
judgment, then Congress cut it off, because they
don't want to pay. "
" There is not an Indian man, woman or child,
among my people, who do not wear citizens
clothing, in most cases after the 'improved modern
style' — I feel too much attention paid to dress,
[more] than comfort and economy require."
" My nation is growing in agriculture daily
and yearly — See well arranged farms, good dwell-
ing-houses, barns all over the country. Churches
and school-houses are growing in number yearly ;
and my people spend more money for education
than any other people in the world, according to
population. This last scholastic term, we spent
over $54,000 for about six hundred scholars.
It's too much money for the benefits realized,
but the money was spent with good will and in-
tentions for the good of our children. The U.
S. Government don't furnish one cent to aid us.
The money comes from our invested funds and
local taxes. The Chickasaws (my people) are
the only Indians whose chief magistrate is styled
Giovernor, with a Legislature and j udiciary model-
ed after the State of Mississippi, the people being
better acquainted with that State form of govern-
ment.
" We have a brick State-house, four large
academies for males and females and about
twenty primary schools, with a large number
(say sixty) going to school in the States. For
this privilege we feel thankful to our Heavenly
Father, and a,sk to be let alone to luork out our
own -salvation — while Congress wants to pass
the Oklahoma bill to destroy the autocracy of
the Indian Government, [which] they have
built up (in a wild country, in fifty years) with-
out aid or help."
" Give the five tribes, the Chickasaws, Chero-
kees, Creeks, Choctaws, and Seminoles, a little
time, they will prove to the world they are
capable of self-government, and will compare
favorably with the adjoining States. Is this too
much to ask for a long-sufiering people who own
their own lands that they bought and have
patents for from the United States Government ?"
We are aware that there are differences of
opinion among those who have the best interests
of the Indians at heart, as to the line of policy
which will most promote their true welfare.
But we believe that ail lovers of them and of
our country ought to b>' united in the conviction,
that right or ju.stice slidiild prevail, that our
Government should faithfully adhere to its own
covenants with them, that no force or fraud
should be permitted to be used by its agents in
the formation of new agreements, and that what-
ever changes in their relationship to the general
government are desirable, should be brought
about, not by the exercise of arbitray power, but
by the slower, but more salutary process of
education and conviction.
We fully believe that " righteousness exalteth
a nation, but sin is a reproach to any people,"
that every violation of equity incurs the dis-
pleasure of the Great Ruler of the Universe ;
and that in our treatment of the Indians, as in
all other cases, we should do to them as we would
in similar circumstances, wish to be treated by
others.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— Secretary Bayard has notified the
German Minister at Washington that our Government
accepts the proposition for a resumption at Berlin of
the conference begun in Washington in 1887, in regard
to Samoa.
The President on the 8th instant sent to Congress
Prince Bismarck's proposal for a resumption of the
Samoan conference, and the President's response. The
basis is "native independence and equality of rights
among the treaty powers." In accepting the proposal
Secretary Bayard requests a truce, and that the Ger-
man officers at Samoa be directed to cease belligerent
operations pending the decision of the conference. The
Governments of Germany and Great Britain have con-
sented to the publication of the protocols of the last
Convention.
A bill making the head of the Agricultural Depart-
ment a cabinet oflBcer has been signed by the Presi-
dent, who has also nominated Norman J. Coleman, the
present Commissioner, to be Secretary of Agriculture.
Six nuns from vSyracnse, N. Y., have gone out to
nurse in the leprosy colony in the Sandwich Islands,
and there has arrived here from Liverpool an English
woman, named Fabian, who is on her way to act as a
nurse in the same colony. Damien, the priest in
charge of the colony, has caught the loathsome disease,
and nurse Fabian does not expect to escape the same
fate, but she does not shrink from her heroic task in
what is probably one of the most terrible places on
earth.
On the 6th instant a blizzard from the northwest had
for two days raged throughout the upper peninsula of
Michigan. Traffic has been stopped on some of the
railroads, but lumber hauling is facilitated by the
freezing of the swamps. At Sand Beach the tempera-
ture was 6° below zero. A telegram from that point
says : " The air is full of fine frozen particles, and it is
almost impossible for man or beast to move. Twenty
inches of snow has fallen, but it is heaped in drifts by
the gale and all travel and business is suspended."
The Iowa Supreme Court on the 7th instant, decided
the original package liquor case, appealed from the
232
•rtiti t'tiitiNu.
Keokuk Superior Court. The decision was against the
liquor men on every point, on the principle laid down
by the United States Supreme Court in the Bowman
case. That Inter-State shipments to parties, not au-
thorized to sell, cannot be prohibited, is admitted,
"but," says Judge Reed, in his opinion, "it by no
means follows tliat tlie owner has a right, after the pro-
perty has been delivered to him in the State, to use or
dispose of it in a manner difl'erent from that prescribed
by the laws of the State for the sale or use of such pro-
perty generally."
Speaking of the closing of the saloons in Topeka,
Kansas, County Attorney Curtis said recently: "At
one time there were 140 saloons open in Topeka; their
average sales per day were not less than $30 each,
which would make $5,200 spent daily for liquor; this
amount came largely from the working people ; to-day
there is not one dollar of that amount spent for whis-
key. Where does it go? It goes for food and cloth-
ing, for children and wife. I know of scores of in-
stances where families were suffering for food, because
their father gave his wages to the saloon-keeper. Now
they are living in a cozy home of their own ; they
have all the necessities of life, and indeed a few of
the luxuries; the children, who were once poverty-
stricken and living in rags, are now attending public
schools, and the father will tell you he was saved by
Prohibition."
The Massachusetts House of Representatives has
adopted the proposed constitutional prohibitory amend-
ment by a vote of 161 to 69.
The prohibition or liigh license question will be sub-
mitted to the people of Nebraska at the next State
election.
The mild weather of Twelfth, and the first half of
First Month, had its effect on the maple trees of New
England. In Maine and Vermont and other sections,
trees yielded a good flow of sap, and sugar was made
in midwinter, a very unusual occurrence.
Jacob I. Tome, the millionaire banker of Port De-
posit, Md., has given $2,500,000 to a board of seven
trustees to found a training school in that town, to be
called "The Tome Male and Female Seminary of Port
Deposit." The sum of $500,000 will be spent'in erect-
ing buildings, and $2,000,000 for the maintenance of
the school.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 408, an in-
crease of 9 over the preceding week, and a decrease of
18 as compared with the corresponding period of last
year. Of the foregoing 210 were males and 198 females :
53 died of consumption; 42. of pneumonia; 22 of
diseases the heart; 20 of old age; 18 of inanition; 18
of typhoid fever; 17 of convulsions; 14 of inflammation
of the brain ; 12 of apoplexy ; 12 of Bright's disease;
11 of scarlet fever; 11 of debility and 10 of diphtheria.
Markets, .fee. — U. S. 4i'B, reg., 108;- coupon, 109;
4*6, 128|; currency 6's, 120 a 130.
Cotton was quiet but firm at lOg cts. per pound for
middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice, $16.75 ; do., fair to
prime, $16 a $16.50 ; spring bran, $15 a $16.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.75 a $3.00 ; do., do., extras, $3.00 a $3.60 ; No. 2
winter family, $3.75 a $4.25 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.60 a $4.75 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.75 a $5 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.60 a $4.90 ; do., straight, $4,90 a $5.25 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.60 a $4.90 ; do., straight, $4.90 a
$5.25 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.60 a
$4.90; do. do., straight, $4.90 a $6.25; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.40 a $6.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.25
a $5.00; do., straight, $5.00 a $5.87 J ; do., patent, $6.00
a $6.75. Rye flour was dull at $3.00 per barrel for
choice.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 95J a 96 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 41 J a 41 1 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33| a 34 cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4J a 4J cts. ; good, 4 a 4} cts.;
medium, 3J a 3J cts. ; common, 3 a 3} cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5| a 5J cts. ; good, 5} a 55 els.; me-
dium, 4| a 5 cts. ; common, 4 a 4i cts. ; culls, 3 a 3J
cts. Lambs, 4 a 7} cts.
Hogs. — Western, 6J a 7J cts. ; rough fat Western, at
6 a 6i cts. ; State, G a 6^ cts. ; State sows and stags,
5 J cts.
Milch cows were not very active, even at $25 a $50.
Foreign.— A paper on " The Amount and Incidence
of Imperial Taxation in Different Countries," by J. S.
Jeanes, was read some days ago, in London, before the
Royal Statistical Society. J. S. Jeans described in
very general terms the sources of revenue of most of
the countries of the world, and gave figures showing
the great increase during the last twenty years in the
amounts levied by taxation upon their peoples. He
pointed out that this increase was mainly due to in-
creased expenditure for war purposes, and said : "The
present annu:il expenditure in Europe for war pur-
poses, including armies, navies and interest on war
debt, is over £350,000,000 per annum. Thirty years
ago the same expenditure was not more than £110,000,-
000 annually. Nothing can justify such an utter waste
of resources. What is there to show for it? No single
nation is one whit the happier, the better, or the more
secure. We have at this moment nearly 4,000,000 of
men nnder arms in Enrope. Add what these men
ought to earn as producers— taking the moderate aver-
age of £20 per man per annum, or about £80,000,000
sterling in all — to the war expenditure already stated,
and we have a total waste of £4.30,000,000 per annum."
On First Month 8th, London experienced a fog, that,
even there, was almost unprecedented. As a conse-
quence, the consumption of gas on that day reached
the highest point ever recorded — namely, 105,046,000
cubic feet.
It has been ascertained beyond doubt that a steamer
which was sunk in collision with the British bark
Largo Bay, off Beachy Head, on the night of the 4th
inst., was the Glencoe, belonging to the Glen Line, of
Glasgow. The Glencoe was bound from Liverpool for
London. She carried a crew numbering 52 men, in-
cluding 23 Chinamen, all of whom were probably
drowned. She had no passengers.
The action brought by C. S. Parnell against John
Walter, registered proprietor of the Times, for libel
came up before the Court, at Edinburgh again, and
the case was dismissed, the costs being taxed against
the plaintiff. The judgment was given on the ground
that Walter, being one of the copartnership owning
the Times, arrestments against him as an individual
would be invalid. Parnell will appeal from this de-
cision.
Le Caron, an English spy, has given damaging evi-
dence before the Parnell Commission, against several
of the Irish Nationalists. Le Caron joined the most
important Irish Secret Societies in this country, and
made himself prominent by his assumed extreme views.
It is worthy of remark, however, that several of the
prominent Irish leaders of high character in this coun-
try who have been implicated by the informer's evi-
dence have stoutly denied the truth of every part of it
relating to them.
Noth withstanding the fact that a heavy snow storm
prevailed in London on the 10th instant, the demon-
stration announced to be held in Hyde Park to de-
nounce the Government's coercive measures in Ireland
and to express sympathy with William O'Brien was
successfully carried out. Thousands of citizens, cliiefly
from the working-man's and Radical clubs attended the
meeting, marching to the park through the storm with
bands and banners. Speeches were delivered from
twelve platforms. The speakers denounced the Gov-
ernment generally and Balfour especially.
Thomas Condon, member of Parliament for East
Tipperary, has been sentenced to two months' impris-
onment for inciting boycotting. Kilbride, member of
Parliament for South Kerry, has been sentenced to
three months' imprisonment, without hard labor, for
breach of the Crimes act. Both of them have appealed,
and been admitted to bail.
On the 11th instant the Scrutin d' Arrondissement
bill was passed by the French Chamber of Deputies,
by a vote of 268 to 222.
De Lesseps has sent a circular letter to the sub-
scribers of the new Panama Canal Company, in which
he says: "The law regarding the formation of com-
panies requires the deposit of one-quarter of the share
capital. This condition has not been fulfilled by the
subscribers for the new issue of shares. I cannot,
therefore, constitute a company for the completion of
the Panama Canal. It will now be necessary to leave
to the liquidator the care of our interests and the des
tiny of a work which must yet be completed. We will
show our confidence by calmly awaiting the decision of
the liquidator."
Two French physicians, Drs. Roux and Yers, mem-
bers of the Pasteur Institute, have discovered a way
of isolating the crop microbe, and they jurthermore
have inoculated the disease in rabbits and pigeon.s.
This is considered in Paris a great step towards tlie
discovery of a method of vaccinaton against diptheria,
which carries off so many children in that city.
A storm of exceptional severity was raging through-
out Holland on the 10th instant. The rivers are
greatly swollen, and Rotterdam, Dorderect, Scheidara,
Zwolle and Kampen are inundated. Many shipwrecks
with great loss of life, are reported.
Naples, Second Month 11. — A shock of earthquake
was felt in this city to-day. Vesuvius is again active.
The abnormal severity of the season and the extra-
ordinary heavy snowfalls have made wolves exceeding
aggressive in Soutliern Russia. A native paper says
that " issuing from the Podolian and Volhynian and
Lithuanian forests, they have assembled in formidable
numbers, compelling the inhabitants in the smaller
towns and the steppe hamlets to observe a constant
watchfulness. On the Nicolaieff post-road a pack of
some two hundred wolves appeared some days ago.
They were partially dispersed by an organized raid,
but such travellers as have the temerity to proceed by
that route in sledges are oSicially warned to see to
their weapons."
Much distresss prevails in the Chinese provinces of
Yangtze and Anhui. A native paper reports that
many hundreds of tliousands of people are in a condi-
tion bordering on starvation ; and that the Chinese au-
thorities, being unable to supply the great demand for
food, have appealed for assistance, not only to their
own countrymen, but to foreigners as well. Tlie severi-
ty of the winter is increasing the distress caused by the
famine in Shang-Tung and Manchuria. It is esti-
mated that 250,000 persons are starving in Chen-
Kiang.
Christmas Island, the latest annexation of Great
Britain, is the highest coral island known, rising three
or four hundred feet from the sea.
The annual report of the Indian Department of the
Dominion Government, which has been issued, says
that there is certainly cause for encouragement at the
advancement toward that status which, when attained,
must result in the amalgamation of the Indian element
with the general population of the country. The vari-
ous tribes, on the whole, are enjoying prosperity. The
Indian population of the Dominion is 124,589.
RECEIPTS.
Received from Henry Bell, Agent, Waterford, Ire-
land, £4, 10s., being 10s. each for himself, John .\dair,
William White, Thomas R. White, John H. Colvin,
S. Fayle, Daniel Alesbury, and John E. Southall, vol.
62, and 10s. for Benjamin Bishop, to No. 27, vol. 62.
NOTICES.
Westtown Committee ox Instruction. — A stated
meeting of the Committee on Instruction will be held
in Philadelphia on Seventh-day, the 23rd of Second
Month, at 10 a. m.
Geohge M. Comfort, Clerk.
Bucks Quarterly Meeting. — Bucks Quarterly
Meeting will be held on the.28th of Second Month at
Fallsington instead of at Buckingham, as heretofore.
George M. Comfort, Clerk.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Station on
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to
J. G. Williams, Supt.
Westtown, Pa.
Westtown Boarding School. — A competent
teacher of Mathematics will be wanted in the girls'
department, at the opening of the next session. Fourth
Month 30th. Application may be made to
Elizabeth Allen,
3216 North 16th St., Phila.,
Ann Elizabeth Comfort,
Fallsington, Bucks Co., Pa.,
or Rebecca Evans,
P. O. Box 129, Moorestown, N. J.
A Friend in New England is desirous of obtaining
a woman Friend as housekeeper, &c., his wife being
an invalid. Further information can be obtained by
addressing The Friend, No. 116 N. Fourth Street,
Philadelphia.
Married, at Friends' Meeting-house, Germantown,
13tli of Twelfth Mo. 1888, Henry Ecroyd Haines,
of Pliiladelphia, son of Jesse and Marv W. Haines, of
Muncv, Pa., and .\xyE Marris Wistar, daughter of
the late Thoi.ins Wistar, Jr.
Died, Tenth .Moutli 1st, 1888, at her resilience,
Reading, Pa., Lydia Hartz, wife of Elias Ilartz, in
the 70th year of her age, an esteemed member of
Exeter Monthly Meeting, Pa. Although not residing
near the meeting of which she was u member, she
always manifested a lively interest in its welfare, and
attended it whenever able to do so. She was of a meek
and gentle spirit, and bore the suffering nieteil out to
her with (liristian fortitude. Her friends feel the
language to be applicable to her, "Blessed arc the
dead who die in the Lord."
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SECOND MONTH 23,
No. 30.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business conununications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MOOBESTOWN, BURLENGTON Co., N. J.
; second-class matter
Philadelphia P. O.
For '■ The Friend."
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
The period of the ari.sing of our Society, about
the middle of the Seventeenth Century, was one
of much religious excitement in England. Many
people had become uneasy with dependence on
forms and ordinances, and were earnestly seek-
ing to experience the real virtue and saving
efficacy of the Gospel of Christ. The ears of the
people were open to hear, and when George Fox
and his fellow-laborers showed them the way of
salvation which they themselves had been taught
of the Lord, the message was received with glad-
ness of heart. Many of their hearers were per-
sons who had long mourned over the dominion
which they felt sin had over them, but yet knew
not how to escape from its bondage; and when
they were told that the same Holy Spirit which
showed them their sin would enable them to for-
sake it, if they would but listen to and obey its
Divine teachings, they rejoiced that the way of
deliverance was thus pointed out to them. Great
was the convincement that followed. Meetings
of Friends were established in many parts of
Great Britain ; and it was estimated that in and
around London alone, the number of members
soon exceeded 10,000 ; while the whole member-
ship of the Society within fifty years of its rise,
was probably not less than 60,000, and may
have far exceeded that number.
The severe persecution to which Friends were
exposed in those early days, tended to keep them
in a healthy spiritual condition — and this neces-
sarily, in time, won the esteem of sensible and
thoughtful men ; for however public opinion
may be misled for a season, it generally in the
end, forms a true estimate of the characters of
those who are brought prominently into view.
As persecution subsided, the zeal and devotion
which characterized the early members were
somewhat relaxed. Having won, in consider-
able measure, the favor of the world, and grown
in wealth and influence through the practice of
those self-denying virtues which true religion
teaches, it no longer required a man to take his
life in his hand in order to be a consistent
Quaker. But the tendency of these altered con-
ditions was to make it easy for a person to be a
professor among Friends, while not subject in
lieart to the crucifying, regenerating power of
the Spirit of Christ. Hence we believe there
■was an ebbing in the flow of vital religion among
us in the earlier and middle portions of the
eighteenth century.
But in his wonted goodness, the Lord raised
up in different parts of the Church about that
time, many noble instruments who labored ear-
nestly and extensively for a revival of primitive
zeal and faithfulness, and whose labors were
widely useful. >Such were John Churchman,
John Griffith, Samuel Bownas, John and Samuel
Fothergill, and many more, whose journals con-
tain much information as to the state of society
in their day, as well as nmch deep instruction
in religious things. As the century drew towards
its close, many were raised up with Gospel au-
thority, and sent to and fro to preach its glad
tidings. At one time no less than seven minis-
ters from Philadelphia Yearly Meeting alone
were so engaged beyond the ocean.
In the latter part of the eighteenth century,
the Society of Friends began to be more con-
spicuously known as advocates of the rights of
man, and promoters of those reforms in which
the happiness of mankind is so much involved.
In examining the records of its history, it is in-
teresting to notice how one concern after another
came prominently before it, in addition to the
never-ceasing exercise which belongs to every
religious body for the preservation of its mem-
bers in the life of religion, and for the spread of
the Redeemer's kingdom in the earth. If we
take, for instance, the Yearly Meeting of Phila-
delphia, at that period much the largest and
most influential body of Friends on this conti-
nent, we find that up to about 175.5, the civil
government of the then province of Pennsyl-
vania was largely in the hands of members of
our Society. The troubles growing out of the war
between France and England, in which some of
the American Indians were induced to take part,
by the agents of the contending parties, brought
so heavy a pressure in favor of military mea-
sures to bear on the colonies, that Friends gener-
ally withdrew from the management of public
affairs. Our Meeting for Sufferings was estab-
lished at that time, originally to watch over the
interests of our Society and its members, especi-
ally those dwelling in remote districts and ex-
posed to hostile movements, during the intervals
of the Yearly Meeting. It was found so con-
venient and useful a committee, that it has been
continued to this time, and additional duties
have been assigned to it by the Yearly Meeting.
For several years after its appointment much
of the time of the Meeting for Sufferings and of
the active members of the Society was occupied
in the relief of those driven from their homes by
warlike movements, in contending against mi-
litia laws which violated the rights of those who
were conscientiously opposed to war, and in en-
deavoring to bring about a peaceable settlement
on a just basis of the disputes with the Indians,
so as to put a stop to the murderous work on the
frontiers. This course naturally exposed them
to much unjust censure and ridicule from those
of a different spirit, especially in places which
had been subjected to hostile incursions, where
an unchristian and murderous spirit was easily
excited, as it still is in such localities at the
present day. As an illustration of the feeling
towards Friends at that time, Watson, in his
Annals of Philadelphia, quotes the following
lines: —
" In many things, change bnt the name,
Quakers and Indii-ins are the same.
I don't say all, for there are such.
That honest are— e'en of the Dutch ;
Bnt those who the Indians' cause maintain
Would take the part of bloody Cain,
And sell their very souls for gain."
A mob of Irish Presbyterians in Lancaster Co.,
about the beginning of the year 1764, gave sad
evidence of the prevalence of this spirit by
murdering in cold blood the feeble remnant of a
band of inoffensive Indians who had lived all
their lifetime as peaceable neighbors of the white
settlers — and with whom they had grown up in
friendly relations. Yet these bloody-minded
fanatics killed every man, woman and child of
the race they could find, under the crazy notion
that it was a religious duty to extirpate, as Proud
says, " the heathen from the earth, as Joshua did
of old, that these saints ! might possess the land
alone."
Notwithstanding the many discouragements,
Friends, 'aided by divers other well-disposed
persons, persisted in their efforts to redress the
grievances of which the Indians complained,
and by liberal presents out of their own pockets
to those who had been wronged, and by patient,
prudent, persevering labor, did much to open
the way for the restoration of peace.
After these Indian troubles had passed away,
the disputes between the Colonies and the British
Government, respecting the right of taxation;
and the war which grew out of them ; furnished
ample occasions for concern and labor to those
who felt bound to watch over the flock for their
preservation. The membere of our Society were
alive, as well as others, to the importance of the
political questions involved ; and they were liable
to be carried away with the current of popular
excitement. To guard against this the Meeting
for Suflerings, in 1769, issued an epistle of cau-
tion and advice "To our Friends and brethren
in these and the adjacent provinces," containing
an earnest exhortation "to guard against pro-
moting or joining in any measures proposed for
the support of our civil liberties, which, on ma-
ture consideration may appear not to be dictated
by the wisdom from above which is pure, peace-
able and gentle." From this time onward, for
a number of years, there was a frequently recur-
ring necessity for the extension of care to pre-
vent the more impulsive members from violating
their allegiance to the government under which
they were placed, by taking part in revolution-
ary measures ; and to preserve them from be-
coming infected with a military spirit.
In the Sixth Mo. 16th, 1774, the following
minute was adopted, and was subsequently sent
down to the Quarterly and subordinate meet-
ings : " A considerable time was spent in this
meeting in a weighty consideration of the fluctu-
ating states of peoples' minds under the situation
234
THE FRIEND.
of public affairs, and it appeared to be the sense
of this meeting, that it would be safest and most
consistent for us, as a religious Society, to keep
as much as possible from mixing with the peo-
ple in their human policy and contrivance, and
to forbear meeting in their public consultations,
as snares and dangers may arise from meetings
of that kind."
In the First Month, 1775, 3000 copies were
directed to be printed of a "Testimony" pre-
pared by a committee consisting of Anthony
Benezet, David Evans, John Morris and James
Pemberton. This "Testimony" recognizes the
duty of demeaning themselves as peaceable sub-
jects of the king ; declares their entire disappro-
bation of many of the late political writings and
addresses as contrary to the nature and precepts
of the Gospel, and destructive of the peace and
harmony of civil society; and laments that in
endeavoring to ascertain and establish the just
rights of the people " modes of proceeding have
been pursued which have involved the colonies
in confusion, and appear likely to produce vio-
lence and bloodshed."
Along the Route of the Nicaragua Canal.
The great basin of the Nicaragua, which is
about three hundred and fifty miles long and
ai)out one hundred miles wide, is what first at-
tracted the eyes of the engineering world toward
the section as probably the best point for an
inter-oceanic canal. The basin drains Nicara-
gua from every direction, and has but one out-
let to the Atlantic — the River San Juan, whose
waters will be utilized by the canal company.
After some days delay at Moabita, at the north-
ern end of Lake Managua, I secured the services
of two brightlndians to accompany me as sailors
through the lakes and down the San Juan to
Greytown, on the Atlantic. I managed to hire
a large, safe canoe, and, with the aid of a native
tailor and carpenter, to rig her as a cat boat.
1 had not intended to touch at any point to
buy the solids for food until reaching Greytown,
and the bow was pretty well steadied by the
canned stuffs laid in at Moabita. The unavoid-
able delays of preparing early breakfast on
shore induced me to put a small petroleum stove
amidship, so that at the dawn of day we were
often scudding along while our coffee was cook-
ing. The trade winds come from the northeast
and sweep the lake and continent until they
meet the conflicting currents of the Pacific and
use themselves up on the coast in revolving
breezes, which a landsman would say " blew
from every quarter." Making use of these trades,
we had not to make a tack until we reached Fort
San Carlos, at the head of San Juan.
The volcano of Momotumbo is of black lava,
and is warm to the feet when one has left the
thin soil at the base. A thin line of smoke still
escapes from the summit, and the base is sur-
rounded with hot sulphurous springs. The In-
dians regard this volcano with superstitious awe,
and claim that no human foot has ever pressed
the summit. However true that may be, I pre-
vailed upon one of my Indians to go with me to
the sulphur springs, and to the edge of the bare
and blistered lava flow ; but no money could
induce him to go further. The lew sulphurous
springs we visited were larger in volume than
that of Saratoga, and uncomfortably hot to the
touch and very strongly impregnated with sul-
phur. Where they trickled down over the rocks
into the lake the deposit of sulphur was in some
places from twelve to fourteen inches thick.
Passing further into the timber at the base,
crowds of paroquets rose, frightened at our ap-
proach, and it was no doubt the first appearance
of a human being in their solitude. Thousands
of small rabbits scampered here and there when
disturbed by our footsteps. Many gorgeously-
plumaged birds were darting about in a fright-
ened way, and we were ourselves sometimes
startled by the sudden rustling of leaves in the
heavy foliage.
In our two hours' walk through the jungle
we pa.ssed many varieties of the beautiful native
orchids, and with American instinct I sighed as
I appreciated the impossibility of placing them
in the New York market. In the soil between
the lava streams innumerable wild flowers were
growing, and, as we proceeded farther up, they
gradually disappeared till not a green sprig was
seen and the heat of the volcano could be felt
through the soles of my shoes. My guide, wear-
ing only sandals, was taking more rapid steps,
and I soon found he was very willing to return.
We had ascended far enough to obtain a view
of the whole of the lake, down to the river Tipi-
tapa, which connects it with Lake Nicaragua.
With my glass our little boat could be distinctly
seen, and, as I could discern the Indian we had
left behind busily engaged in her bow, where
the provisions were stowed away, I gave up the
beauty of the scenery to hurry back to the boat.
Toward evening the breeze freshened and our
canoe fairly cut through the water. Due to the
heavy breeze — and it is always fresher at night —
the surface of the lake ahead of us seemed to be
piled up higher than behind ; and, in fact, it
was. The early explorers in the southern end
of these lakes noted the fact that at night the
water rose up on the shore further than during
the day, and not knowing that the trade winds
were stronger at night, they imagined that the
ocean tides afl'ected the lakes through subter-
ranean connections, and so asserted in their let-
ters ; but this phenomenon is undoubtedly due
to the intermittent " trades." We camped for
the night on the shore, just south ofasma"
river which comes down from the mountains of
Segovia and Matagalpa, which are rich in min
erals, and where the early Spanish explorers
found the aborigines washing gold. Segovia
and Matagalpa, both large provinces of Nica-
ragua, are wilder to-day than when the Span-
iards came. Their greed drove the Indian tribes
out of the country, the location of many of the
"washings" was lost, and characteristically the
Spaniards " killed the goose that laid the golden
egg," and after years of unprofitable " prospect-
ing" for the lost mines they, too, abandoned the
section.
During the day we passed the island of Momo-
tombita, which is almost a perfect cone. It is
undoubtedly of volcanic origin, as its lava shores
testify, but it is^now covered with dense forests.
The cone is about one thousand feet above the
lake, and was originally a place of worship of
the Toltecs. Therearemany caves, natural and
artificial, in which were kept the images of their
gods, and but thirty years ago many of these
images were there. In the days of the conquest
the Spanish priests destroyed many of these in-
teresting relics, and from then until now these
gods have, one by one, found their way to the
different museun)s of the world.
Toward evening on the second day we arrived
at the connection between Lakes Managua and
Nicaragua, where I met the surveying party
who have lately obtained a concession to canal
it and to establish a navigation and transporta-
tion company on the lakes. I fancy they re-
garded me with suspicion as a rival to their enter-
prise, for it is very difficult to persuade any one
who has lived in Central America that you have
come solely for pleasure, and these gentlemen
were very chary in speaking of their plans and
intentions, and I have no doubt that they felt a
relief next morning when our queer-looking little
party pulled down stream to the great lake,
though any fool could have discovered their
business at a glance, from the number of survey-
ing instruments that lay scattered about. The
Tipitapa has an average depth of five feet, and
is about fifty yards wide, with only a few danger- ,
ous rocks that could be easily removed. By ■
noon we had reached Lake Nicaragua, and with
a spanking breeze to push us along and to re-
lieve us from the intense heat, we arrived at a
point on the western shore, nearly opposite the
island of Ometepe, at eight o'clock p. m.
I wanted to run across the lake, for it was a
beautiful moonlight night, but you can do noth-
ing with sleepy Indians, so we prepared to camp
on shore. I noticed swarms of gnats and mos-
quitoes, and, after two hours' vain effort to sleep,
during which I had smeared my face and hands
with petroleum, I got my two companions into
the boat, allowed them to sleep in the bottom
while I took the helm, and with the wind abeam,
put her for the island, upon which the two vol-
canoes stood out against the moonlit sky beyond.
It was a very pretty sight, the wind was fresh
enough to brush up white caps, and our true
little bark fairly sped along, now and then giv-
ing graceful plunges, only to rise and recover
herself on the next wave, and seemingly shake
the spray off' her wet nose. It was midnight
when we left the shore, and at five o'clock A. m.,
before any of the inhabitants of the island were
stirring, our keel scraped gently on the shore of
a well sheltered cove. My men slept so sound-
ly that our coffee was ready before they awoke.
The pleasure, novelty and excitement of the
beautiful night sail made me feel no want of
sleep, and, alter a heavier breakfast than usual,
and securing our boat, we all three started out
to see the island. My men, I discovered, were
all natives of the island, and had many relatives
and friends to see.
The islanders live in the most primitive way.
Their small herds of sheep and fields of corn and
uncultivated tropical fruits furnish them with
food. These Indians are said to be purer Aztecs
than any other to be found in Central America ;
and, while universally kind and obliging to for-
eigners, they do not allow them to settle and
live among them. The climate is hot, and the
thatched hut is the only habitation on the island.
The children run around naked up to eight or
ten years of age, when the girls wear a skirt with-
out a waist and the boys get their first pantaloons.
In complexion these natives are darker than the
native tribes of Arizona. As a rule they are tall
and beautifully proportioned, resembling the Mo-
jave Indians one sees between Fort Yuma and
Fort Mojave, along the Colorado River.
There are many cool and delicious springs on
the island, and the inhabitants do not depend on
the warmer waters of the lake. The supreme
Government exercises but little control over this
small cluster of families, and contents it.sclf with
the apjjointment of "Alcaldes," a sort of Indian
Ju.stice of the Peace, selected from amongst them-
selves. The office is but a sinecure, for the
streets and lanes of the villages are quieter than
those of Brooklyn a]>pear to the average New
Yorker. Very seldom can one hear Spanish
among these people, and while it is not apparent
in their bearing, I presume they feel a pride in
THE FRIEND.
235
preserving their native tongue, which is very
euphonious and sweet in tone.
I would wiUingly have remained longer among
these quiet, peaceful people, where, during my
two days' stay I saw not one drunk, and where
every face seemed to say " welcome," instead of
expressing the usual suspicion ; but wishing to
reach Fort San Carlos in one day's sail, we left
at four A. M., but not too early for my men's
friends to load our boat with fruit. In the cen-
tre of the lake thedepth runs from forty to fifty
fathoms, but along the shore it is shoal, and there
are few places where vessels of any draught can
approach close in. Near the San Juan it shal-
lows down to from five to seven feet in depth for
some miles from the shore, though the central
flow of water, which takes the river's channel,
has formed a channel in the lake, so that the
canal company will have little or no dredging to
do at that point. The San Juan is about one
hundred and twenty miles long, and, though a
very fine stream, its capacities have many times
been exaggerated. As it is now, vessels of five
feet draught can run its whole length, but to
make it navigable for greater depth would cost
much money.
We passed the night on a high bank below
the fort, building fires to windward of us to
smoke away the clouds of mosquitoes, who left
us in peace — not that they " loved us less," but
that they disliked tiie smoke more. Early next
morning, with our sail furled and with but little
else to do than steer our canoe, we drifted lie-
tween dense walls of verdure, so thick in many
places as to resemble banks of moss. The shores
are lined with palms of every variety, tall canes,
whose leaves furnish material for the basket-
makers, and nearly every class of tropical timber.
In the open spots the morning songs of the birds
welcomed us as we approached, only to be fright-
ened away as we came in sight. Some large
trees were so covered with parasitical growth
that the bark of the tree from the ground to the
summit was completely hidden. Many of the
larger plants thus living on trees dropped their
tendrils down to the ground as if for food or
water, and these tendrils in many cases were
from 60 to 100 feet long and an inch in diameter.
We passed the Toro Rapids without any diffi-
culty, but before camping I had determined to
run the Castillo Rapids, which are much shorter,
and where the water rushes over an abrupt drop
and falls about nine feet in seven or eight yards'
distance. Some distance above we engaged the
services of a native who called himself a pilot
to take us over, and.shiftiugafew heavy weights
aft, we gave the helm to our pilot. As we drew
near the water seemed to have a convex surface
as it rose up to the ledge of rock and disappeared
below. I had stripped down to shirt and drawers
in case of accident. We drew nearer and nearer,
and the current seemed slower. Below where
the water broke over the rocks was but a foamy
mass, but in the channel there was not a ripple,
indicating a good depth of water. As we rose
to the edge our bow and half our length were
out of water only for an instant, when we shot
down the smooth decline so suddenly and rapidly
that one could scarcely breathe, and with no
other accident than the overturning of our stove,
The hardest part of the journey was about
twenty-two miles of rowing through the delta of
the San Juan. This delta is very low ground,
and does not differ much in appearance from the
Jersey Flats between Jersey City and Newark
In some places and on higher ground we started
up thousands of waterfowl. I saw some beautiful
pure white cranes, which stood fully four feet
high, and myriads of that bird so detested by
duck hunters, the shelidrake.
The sea cow is said to live in this region. I
saw none alive, but in Greytown I was shown a
cane which was made by merely twisting a strip
of the tough hide of the animal into the desired
shape. At nearly every turn of the stream we
saw alligators, many running to 20 feet in length,
which simply raised their heads with an inquir-
ing look as we passed. It was 5 p. m. when we
arrived at Greytown and put up at what is called
the hotel, and after the first meal I did not re-
gret that the steamer for the south would sail the
next day. — Letter from Greytoion to the N. Y.
Times.
Settlement of Meetings
For "The Fkieni
in New Jersey.
(Continued from page 2aS.1
8TONY BROOK.
1710. — This was a meeting indulged by Che,s-
terfield ^lonthly Meeting, to be held once in
three months, and it was afterwards at the house
of Joseph Worth and others.
In 1724, a committee for the purpose, reported
that "a (meeting) house may be built of stone,
34 by 30 feet."
In 172(3, the meeting-house was built on ground
ven by Benjamin Clark for the use of Friends,
and the Meeting was established there the same
year.
The Preparative Meeting was laid down in
1878, and the members joined to Trenton Meet-
ing.
"TRENT TOWN."
1734. — We find tlie following minute of Ches-
terfield Monthly Meeting : " Our Friend Isaac
Hanam, with other Friends, requested liberty to
keep a meeting for worship at Trent Town on
First-days," which was granted.
In 1740, the meeting-house at Trenton was
built, and a meeting for worship settled there.
The week-day meetings were established in 1756,
and the Preparative Meeting opened in 1786,
but was closed for some time, and re-opened in
1797, and again laid down in 1836, and re-
established in 1848.
BORDENTOWX.
The Meeting at " Bordens Town" was settled
in 1740, and a meeting-house built the same year
on ground given by Joseph Borden.
■rhe week-day meetings were established in
1759, and the Preparative Meeting set up in
1804.
In 1727, a meeting was allowed to be kept
every First-day, at the house of John Stephen-
son, at Amwell, which appears to have been dis-
continued in 1786.
About this time (1727) there was also a meet-
ing held at AUentown, under the direction of
Chesterfield Monthly Meeting. The Preparative
was opened in 1797, and called " Robins' Meet-
ing." In 1804, it appears in the Minutes of the
Monthly Meeting as "East Branch." It was laid
down in 1833, and the members joined to Cross-
wicks Meeting.
UPPER FREEHOLD.
1739. — From the minutes of Chesterfield
Monthly Meeting we learn that "Isaac Foreman,
Joseph Arney and others, requested liberty of
this Meeting to keep a meeting every First-day at
Joseph Arney 's house, and this meeting gave
consent that they have liberty to keep a meeting
for one year."
1740.—" This Meeting gives liberty to the in-
habitants near Thomas Woodward's to make
application to the Quarterly Meeting for a meet-
ing-house, according to their request."
The Meeting at " Woodward's," held at Joseph
Arney's house was settled in 1742, and the meet-
ing-house built the same year on ground given
by Joseph Arney.
BETHLEHEM.
In 1746, the meeting-house at Bethlehem was
built, but a meeting for worship was settled there
some years before, and the Monthly Meeting was
first held in 1744. The meeting-house being
accidentally burned ; it was rebuilt in 1752.
GREAT MEADOWS.
The meeting-house at the Great Meadows was
built in 1751 ; but their meetings for worship
were held at each others houses from the time of
Friends first settling there, about 1740.
A meeting for worship was held at Amboy
from 1680 to 1689, during which time a Monthly
Meeting was established there.
A meeting was held at Woodbridge, and alter-
nated with that at Amboy, every third First-
day, until 1704, when, by direction of the Gen-
eral Meeting at Shrewsbury, it was ordered to
be held at Woodbridge, where the meeting-house
was built in 1709.
A Meeting was early settled at Manasquan ;
Friends met at each others' houses until 1730,
when their meeting-house was built: it was of
frame with shingled sides, and stood until about
1885.
A meeting-house was built at Freehold about
the year 1683; but the meeting being chiefly
established through the influence of George
Keith, who then resided there, by the same in-
fluence it ceased upon his defection from Friends.
UPPER FREEHOLD.
"In 1739-40, a small number of Friends
being seated together in Upper Freehold, built
a. meeting-house nigh Moses Robins, where a
meeting was sometimes held."
PLAINFIELD.
" A meeting was held at the house of Nathaniel
Fitz Randolph, in Woodbridge, Ninth Month
16th, 1704, and continued to be lield there until
1713, when reference is made to a meeting-
house."
In 1721, John Laing of Plainfield, on behalf
of himself and the Friends settled near him, re-
quested leave of the Monthly Meeting of Wood-
bridge to hold a meeting for worship among
themselves at his house, which was granted them
for three months.
In 1725 they had liberty to hold a meeting
weekly, which was thence continued till 1731,
when they built their meeting-house on land
given by the said John Laing. "Said house
not to exceed 24 foot square and 14 foot between
joynts." Which was occupied until 1788, when
the house was replaced by another, which is still
standing.
About 1750, the Monthly Meeting was trans-
ferred from Woodbridge, and held alternately
at Rahway and Plainfield.
Meetings were held at Rahway, at the house
of William Robertson, in 1707, and in 1742 at
the request of Friends of Railway, leave was
given by the said Monthly Meeting (Wood-
bridge) to hold a meeting for worship on the
first days of the week, at the house of Joseph
Shotwell, for three months in the year, which
was continued till 1745, when it was ordered
that a meeting should be held on First and
Fourth-days for the winter season.
236
THE FRIEND.
LITTLE EGG HARBOR.
Egg Harbor Meeting was first settled iu 1704,
at Tuckerton. In 1708, Edward Andrews con-
veyed to Friends two acres of land, on which a
meeting-house was built, and completed the fol-
lowing year (1709), and stood for over 150
years; it was hip roofed, with shingled sides,
there were four windows about four feet square
with nine panes of glass 7 by 9 inches. The
original windows were imported from England,
the panes were small, and diamond shaped, and
the sash Avas of lead ; during the Revolutionary
war the windows were concealed to prevent their
appropriation by the army, and the lead being
run into musket balls. This venerable structure
was taken down in 1863, and replaced by a more
modern building. It was believed to have been
the first-meeting-house along the Jersey coast,
and was known far and near as " the Egg Har-
bor Meeting-house."
In 1714, the Preparative Meeting was opened,
and in 1715, the Monthly Meeting was estab-
lished.
The Yearly Meeting was first held there in
1729, and continued for some years. John
Churchman, in his journal, speaks of attending
it in 1772, where he says there was a large con-
course of people.
A Meeting was settled at Barnegat in 1767,
and a meeting-house built the same year.
At an early date Friends built a meeting-
house in Bass River Neck.
Burlington Q.uarterly Meeting was established
Ninth Mouth 29th, 1681-2. The first meeting
was held at the house of William Biddle at
" Mount Hope" on the Delaware River, opposite
Biddle's Island, and near what is now Kinkora.
It continued to be held there until 1712, when
it was removed to Burlington, and after a few
years held alternately at Burlington and Chester-
field (now Crossvvicks). In time it was settled
permanently at Burlington.
In 1681-2, Shrewsbury Monthly Meeting,
which had previously belonged to Long Island,
was annexed to Burlington Quarter.
Meaning of Sincerity. — In the palmy days of
Roman prosperity, when her merchants lived in
their marble palaces on the banks of the Tiber,
there was a sort of emulation in the grandeur
and artistic adornment of their dwellings. Good
sculptors were eagerly sought after and em-
ployed. But tricks were sometimes practised
then as now ; thus, if the sculptor came upon a
flaw in the marble, or chipped a piece out by
accident, he had a carefully prepared wax with
which he filled in the chink, and so carefully
fixed it as to be imperceptible. In process of
time, however, heat or damp would affect the
wax, and reveal its presence there. The conse-
quence was, that when new contracts were made
for commissioned works of art, a clause was
added to the effect that they were to he sine cera,
or without cement. — J. Tesseyman.
One cannot speak lightly of wrong without
indirectly harming the cause of right. One
cannot be really and wholly right without being
seriously, earnestly, and actively right. The
moment you are willing to trifle either with the
right or with the wrong, that moment you are
wrong.
So long as we fancty (nirs(4vcs the nicr
creatures of a day, at liberty to picnic oiirselvei
and do what we will with our dun, wc inu.--
necessarily be triflers.
A VERY QUEER MAN.
' The queerefit man we ever knew,"
His neiglibors said to me,
' Though if one give the man his due,
A right good heart has he;
But then he's known both far and near,
And everybody thinks him queer.
' We've often known that man to go
When others were in bed —
He never wants the folks to know —
And fill old Perkins' shed
With wood enough to last him tlirough
The winter, and with good wood too.
'They say he has a favorite trick
He plays upon the poor —
He goes to those who're old and sick
And talks their troubles o'er.
Of course, sir, when he goes away
He knows their needs as well as they ;
'Then he will go to town and buy
Whatever's needed most,
And creep up to the door as sly
And still as any ghost.
And knock, but when the door swings wide
No visitor is seen outside;
■' But on the doorstep there will be
The very things they need ;
And though no face or form they see.
They know the gen'rous deed
Was done by Jones — queer Jones," they say ;
' God bless the man and his queer way !
■' No one from him would ever hear
Of these good deeds of liis ;
That's one thing why we think him queer.
Queer ? Why, of course he is."
'Twere well, thought I, if we had more
Queer men to plav tricks on the p0(pr.
— Our Youth.
Selected
REDEEM THE TIME.
I sometimes feel the thread of life is slender.
And soon with me the labor will be wrought ;
Then grows my heart to other hearts more tender.
The time,
The time is short.
A shepherd's tent of reeds and flowers decaying.
That night winds soon will crumble into naught :
So seems my life, for some rude blast delaying.
The time.
The time is short.
Up, np, my soul, the long spent time rede
Sow thou the seeds of better deeds and thought:
Light other lamps, while yet thy light is beaming.
The time,
The time is short.
Think of the good thou might'st have done, when
brightly
The suns to thee life's choicest seasons brought ;
Hours lost to God in pleasures passing lightly.
The time,
Tlie time is short.
Think of the drooping eyes that might have lifted.
To see the good that Heaven to tliee hath taught ;
The unhelped wrecks that past life's bark have drifted.
The time.
The time is short.
Think of the feet that fall by misdirection.
Of noblest souls to loss and ruin brought.
Because their lives are barren of affection.
The time.
The lime is short.
The time is short. Then be thy heart a brother's
To every heart that needs thy help in ought.
Soon thou may'st need the sympathy of others.
The time,
The time is short.
If thou hast friends, give them thy best endeavor.
Thy warmest impulse, and thy purest thought.
Keeping iu mind, in words and action ever,
Tlio time.
The lime is short.
—From Philadelphia Methodist.
■s suggested ■
"OH! WHO WILL STAND!"
Oh ! who will stand ! the good man said.
And soon was numbered with the dead.
The happy and the just.
And didst thou see the present day,
When standard-bearers faint away.
And Friends forsake their trust?
Didst thou behold the hail-stones fall.
And buildings fair both great and small,
Come prostrate to the ground?
No wonder, then, thou didst exclaim.
And with a warning voice proclaim —
Oh ! who will stand ?
Did thy prophetic vision view
The mournful solitary few.
That stand on ancient ground?
And didst thou tremble for that few.
Lest they should lose their standing too
Midst dangers that surround?
And when thou drank that bitter cup.
Wast thou to seal that vision up.
And quickly pass away?
And leave those words so full and few,
To be unfolded to our view,
In this eventful day?
Yes ! who will stand this sifting day,
When standard-bearers faint away.
But those whose buildings stand,
Like thine, upon that corner-stone
Which never can be overthrown —
The rock and not the sand ?
Then, Holy Father, lend an ear.
In condescending goodness, hear
The fervent prayer we make ;
'Tis not to ask for length of days,
For worldly honor, wealth or praise;
But, for thy mercy's sake.
Spare not thy hand 'til thou behold
Our spirits purified, like gold
Tried in the fire ;
'Till every action, thought, and word,
Be holiness unto the Lord,
Whate'er it may require.
Then may we hope to stand the day.
When standard-bearers faint away.
And Friends forsake their trust ;
And find at last a resting place.
Through mercy and redeeming grace.
With spirits of the just.
— Ann Branson.
For " The Friend."
The Glory of God, and the Glory of Man,
a Little Contrasted.
The royal Psalmist, in taking a nocturnal
view of the heavenly bodies, and the glory and
splendor of them, breaks forth in the following
sublime language to God: "When I consider
the heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon
and the stars which thou hast ordained ; what is
man, that thou art mindful of him ; and the son
of man that thou visitest him ? For thou hast
made him a little lower than the angels, and
hast crowned him with glory and honor. Thou
madest him to have dominion over the works of
thy hands," &c. But where are we now, in our
fallen condition ! Are we still only a little lower
than the angels? And are we still crowned with
glory and honor? And have we still dominion
over the works of God's hands ? Are all worldly
things put under our feet; or are they not up-
permost with many of us"?
If the great change from nature to grace has
not been wrought in us, we are not created anew
in Christ Jesus. We are not changed from the
glory of man to the glory of the I^ord. We can-
not, like David, praise the Lord with our whole
hoartii, and show forth his wondcnnis works to
THE FRIEND.
237
hose around us. Because we must first be made
new creatures, and have the light of the knowl-
dge of the glory of God, which was lost in the
fall, renewed in us in the face or appearance of
Jesus Christ, for He came to seek and to save
that which was lost. So if we want to come out
from under the bondage of sin, and be restored
into the glorious liberty of the children of God,
we must submit to the heart-cleansing baptisms,
and to the washings of regeneration until we are
changed by successive steps, from glory to glory,
even by the manifold operations of the Spirit of
the Lord.
We must continue to walk in the light until
we become children of light, and then we shall
have fellowship one with another, and with the
Father, Son and the Holy Spirit, and witness the
blood of Jesus Christ to cleanse us from all sin ;
and be holy as the Lord our God is holy. But
countless thousands, I fear, do not abide the day
of his coming, or stand when He ap|)ears as a
refiner or purifier. But He knows the amount
of impurity that has accumulated in our oft re-
bellious hearts, better than we do; and if He
should have to sit longer as a refiner and purifier
than we may think needful, let us abide and
remember that our afflictions, which are but
light in comparison to what our Holy Redeemer
sufl^ered for us, are for our profit, and designed
to work out for us a far more exceeding and
leternal weight of glory, that we might be par-
|takers of his holiness, and the glory of man be
humbled and laid low.
It appears evident that all along from Adam
to Moses, before the Scriptures were written,
that God's converse with man was often im-
mediately through his Spirit. And before the
creation of man the glory and power of his Spirit
were wonderful. It is said, " The Spirit of God
moved upon the face of the waters and said, let
there be light and there was light." And He
then made a separation between the light and
the darkness. And the same glorious Spirit and
power is still operating on the chaotic nature in
man, saying, " Behold I make all things new."
And I believe that the same Holy Spirit of God
is still moving upon the unstable elements in
man saying, let there be light and there is light,
independent of the Scriptures. Though I be-
lieve that the Scriptures were written under the
influence of the same Holy Spirit of light and
life, that we through patience and comfort of
the Scriptures might have hope. So that now,
as we have the Scriptures without, and the Spirit
of God within, we are thoroughly furnished unto
all good works, and without excuse.
But the things of men are only known by the
spirit of man ; so the things of God are only
known by the Spirit of God r and it, (not the
Scriptures) searcheth all things. And this search-
ing spirit scans every secret movement of the
heart, and sees us as we are, and it changes not.
But we seem to be much inclined to be changed
about by the various changing of doctrines, and
the canning craftiness of man, who is unstable
in all his ways. Now what we want and greatly
need, is to have more of the light of the glory of
God shining both in our devotional meetings,
and in our every day walks through life, and less
of the wisdom and glory of man to depend on
and guide us. I greatly fear that many fellow-
professors, while travelling from time to eternity,
are under a serious mistake by taking the busy
imaginations of man for the Spirit of the Lord.
So that the deluded hearers are consoling them-
selves with a belief that it is from the Lord,
when the Lord has not spoken.
O ! for more of the Spirit of the Lord and less
of the spirit of man to lead us in our religious
performances, and in our every day walks of lite.
Then, as we were obedient to his commandments,
our peace would flow as a river, and our right-
eousness as the waves of the sea. Then, when
the Son of Man shall come in his glory, and all
the holy angels with Him, and sit upon the
throne of his glory, we shall hear the welcome
language of "Come, ye blessed of my Father,
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world." D. H.
DcBLiN, Ind., First Mo. 9th, 1889.
The Diary of Mary Coates.
(Continued from page 226.)
" 31st. This morning, before I left the cham-
ber, felt very poor and little in my own view.
Oh ! that mine eye may be towards Him who
quickens and gives life ! Draw me and enable
me to run after Thee, oh ! Thou who regard-
est the feeble amongst thy flock, with a compas-
sionate eye. Afterwards passed some time in at-
tending to a friend who expressed his thoughts on
divers religious subjects to my satisfaction, with
some hints respecting myself, which I desire
may not only be for present edification, but
future improvement."
" 4th. Was at meeting to-day, the fore part of
which was so poor I was ready to say, who is
like unto me ? Distressing, exercising seasons
indeed I at times pass through, from a sense of
my great poverty and want. What if I say it
is at times like the vale of the shadow of death !
yet have no cause to murmur at the dealings of
my Heavenly Father, but still to trust in Him
who hath led me, and fed with the Bread of
Life from my youth, and often healed the
breach and restored the path to walk in, and
hath lifted up a standard against the great
enemy of souls. The remembrance of the
many mercies received, and the sense of my
own unworthine.ss bends my mind and affects
my heart at this season. The latter part of the
meeting E. S. appeared in a lively testimony,
part of which I was ready to take to myself,
and would rather like the disciples of old be
more apt to inquire, 'is it I?' than to be look-
ing abroad, and saying this part belongs to such
a one, and that to the other : these, whose eye is
thus gadding abroad, and feeding on the fail-
ings of others, and their own vineyards neg-
lected, [are] not like to thrive in religion. It
is the wise man's eye is in his head."
" 8th. AVas at their weekly meeting and Pre-
parative meeting, in which was favored to feel
a degree of heart-tendering goodness, and breath-
ings of soul were begotten that I might have a
part and interest in Christ when that stripping
time came, that there must be parting with all
terrestial things ; even soul and body separated
— solemn thought ! May it be my concern to
lay up treasure in heaven! There was a buiial
of an ancient friend before meeting ; after
which E. S. appeared in testimony and had
something to deliver suitable to the occasion :
passed the evening to some profit, my mind be-
ing turned inward : and that I may be admitted
'where the wicked cease from troubling and the
weary are at rest,' is the earnest longing of my
soul at times when favored with the renewed
touches of heavenly regard which is mercifully
continued towards me."
" 10th. Rode out in the morning, during
which time had a tender season, my mind be-
ing turned to look at the trying time, which
probably is near at hand, that I may be con-
fined to a sick bed. Oh ! that I may be blessed
with a patient submission to the Divine Will
in whatsoever He may see meet to allot ; whose
wisdom is unsearchable, and ways, past finding
out,' by poor, finite creatures. If Thy good
presence be but with me, it will sweeten every
bitter cup. Support me by Thine own free
Spirit, and enable me to say in holy reverence
and awful fear, ' Not viy will, but Thine be
done! '"
" 14th. Had the company of divers friends,
from other parts. In the evening came several
sober young folks, the company of such is pleas-
ant. 1 wished their number were increased. In
retiring this evening, and meditating upon a
solemn subject, have a humble hope that I shall
not be wholly forsaken of Him, who hath hith-
erto helped in the needful time, though I may
have near, inward and outward trials to pass
through, yet, if Thou art my Helper, I shall not
faint !
" 16th. Had some thoughts of going home-
wards, not expecting to reach it in one day, by
land carriage, but the weather proving unfavor-
able and being much indisposed, concluded it
best to defer it. The latter part of the day,
heard several epistles read to some profit. In
the evening, feeling a desire after stillness, en-
deavored to retire inward. But Oh ! the poverty
and weakness that covered my mind ! The
sense of which was cause of humbling, and in
contrition of spirit, was enabled secretly to in-
tercede for renewed help ; both for myself and
a young Friend, who was sitting in the room
with me, whose preservation and growth in
the Truth, I sincerely desire.
" 17th. Was something better. Rode two
miles with .John Churchman and wife, who
were on their way to Philadelphia. It was
pleasant to be in their company, though not
much conversation passed between us.
"19th. Was in less pain of body, but poor
in spirit. In the evening, several came in, and
after a while fell into silence, which to me
seemed seasonable. I having some thoughts of
leaving Wilmington next day, in order to re-
turn home, and as it was likely it might be the
last opportunity of that kind I should have
with them in that place ; it was very afl'ecting
to me, having to feel love towards them, with a
secret desire that the presence of the Great
Preserver of men might be with me in my go-
ing, and also with them that staid.
" 20th. In the morning, left my dear friend
David Ferris' and took boat ; Benjamin Ferris
and sister accompanying me to Philadelphia,
where we landed that evening, having had a
fine passage, which I bore beyond expectation ;
that way of coming was easier than it would
have been in a land carriage. The same even-
ing, took leave of my friends, Benjamin and
Deborah Ferris, not expecting to see them in
the morning.
The many kindnesses I have received, and the
tenderness and care of my dear friends, David
Ferris, wife and children, towards me, I hope I
shall ever gratefully remember ; and although
their endeavors for the restoration of my health
may not have the desired effect, yet it hath been
some relief to be in a clearer air, and having
the advantage of very frequent riding. And I
may further add, it hath been profitable in the
best sense, having to remark their exemplary
conduct, in divers respects, with satisfaction,
and believe I shall often remember a small
remnant amongst them (if I keep my place) for
whom I have to feel a degree of that love which
unites the fellow-pilgrims, who are travelling
along through this vale of tears towards a better
238
THE FRIEND.
country. May I, with them, be favored from
time to time, with renewed strength, to keep our
way through tribulations, which may and will
attend all such as follow Christ in the regener-
ation ; yet, let us not be discouraged at them,
but remember that these light afflictions, which
are but for a moment (in comparison of eter-
nity) will, if we persevere to the end, work for us
a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory.
And now having got safe home to my dear
mother, brothers and sisters, after a long separa-
tion, for which favor, with many other favors
and blessings conferred upon me, I desire to bow
in humble thankfulness to the Great Author of
all our mercies."
Mary Coates, Junior.
Here follow some expressions of Mary Coates,
Jr., on her death-bed, about ten days before she
died, taken down by one of her sisters.
On the 16th of First Mouth 1769, my dear sis-
ter being somewhat released from the acute
pain which she had patiently endured for many
weeks, with very little intermission, was con-
cerned in a sweet, composed frame of mind to
drop the following expressions, or as nearly so,
as can be recollected by sister Langdale and
myself, then attending upon her, viz:
" I esteem it a great favor that I am a little
released from pain, although I do not appre-
hend from that I shall continue much longer.
I am sensible, from what Daniel expressed
(meaning Daniel Stanton, who visited her a few
days before) that my sun is almost set ; while
he was speaking, I remembered ray dream,
when I thought I was going down from the top
of a high hill about the close of the day, I saw
the shades of the evening gradually advancing
upon me, till I came to the foot of the hill, when
I found myself in a grave yard, and so I believe
it will be ; but through mercy, death does not
a|)pear to me with terror. I have nothing to
plead but infirmities, nothing to rely upon but
Divine Mercy, and do not boast; yet have a
humble trust, that when I go hence, I shall be
received into the arms of my Saviour, and I
hope ere long we shall meet again.
" I should have been glad if you (her other
sister and brothers) had all been here, as I may
not have the like opportunity again, but tell
them what I say, and of my good desires for
them all. The longest life is very short in this
world, and it is full of snares and temptations,
but, my dear sisters, choose you the better part,
that part which Mary chose, which could not
lie taken from her : if you choose that part and
keep to it (for a good beginning only will not
do) then I have no doubt but you will do well
as to the things of this life, and I hope ere long
we shall meet again in the Mansions of the
Blessed. Love retirement ; seek it often: it is
profitable; keep still and quiet in your minds,
and clear of this new doctrine ; listen not to it,
any of you ; for they that trust to what they
call a purgatory will, I believe, find themselves
woefully mistaken.
The enemy is always busy, especially in
meetings. I have found it so, when I have in
some good degree labored to come at that which
is good, but do not be discouraged ; sometimes
after such seasons, I have been broken in
upon very unexpectedly. And my dear mother,
endeavor all you can to make her life easy to
her; you will have peace in it. She hii.s liien
a good mother to us; it affords satisthction to
me in the reflection, that while I was aliic, I
did what I could for her.
" My dear sisters, you have tended me dili-
gently, and [you] will have your reward. Now,
but iii a few words, I would say, as I expect I have
a little while to stay, let what may be wanted for
me be had in readiness, that there may be no
hurry, I would be buried in a plain manner ; let
there be nothing put upon me that I would not
have worn when living; don't be persuaded
otherwise ; let the coffin be of walnut ; the
handles not washed. Don't grieve, my dear
sisters, I would not grieve you too much. Re-
member me often, but do not grieve for me."
Here my dear sister left off speaking, and
lay for some time in great composure of mind,
partaking (as I believe she had done at many
other times) the sweet foretastes of that happi-
ness, which she was going to enjoy in the f'ul-
Beulah Coates.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Counting the Motes in the Sunbeam. — Count-
ing the darfcing motes in a bar of sunlight
sounds like a hopeless task. Something more
than this, however, has been achieved by mod-
ern science, which is now able to count the par-
ticles floating in any given portion of the atmos-
phere and determine what proportion of these
are dangerous germs and what are mere dust.
Dr. Fraukland's curious experiments have shown
us how to count the micro-organisms, and now
John Aitken, of Falkirk, by a totally different
method, has Ijeen enabled to take stock of the
more harmless but less interesting dust motes.
Thirty thousand such particles have been de-
tected by him in the thousandth of a cubic inch
of the air of a room. In the outside atmos-
phere in dry weather the same measurement of
air yielded 2119, whereas, after a heavy rainfall,
the number was only 521. That this power of
prying into atmospheric secrets will eventually
yield very important results must be obvious to
all. Among the most curious discoveries already
made is the direct relation between dust parti-
cles and fogs, mist and rain. — London Daily
News.
Tlie CameTs Humps. — Structurally, of course,
the humps are nothing — mere lumps of fat, col-
lected under a convenient fold of the skin, and
utterly unprovided for in the framework of the
skeleton. When the animal is at its best and
well fed, they are full and plump, standing up
on its back firm and upright ; but on a long
journey they are gradually absorbed, to keep
up the fires that work the heart and lungs, and
in the caravan camels which arrive at the coast
the skin hangs over — an empty bag — upon the
creature's flanks, bearing witness to the scarcity
of external food during the course of his long,
forced march from the interior. A starved,
small camel in this state of health far more
closely resembles a Peruvian llama than any
one who has only seen the fine, well-kept beasts
in European menageries or zoological gardens
could readily imagine.
But water is even scantier in the desert than
food ; and against want of water, therefore, the
camel has had to provide himself, functionally
at least, if not structurally, quite as much as
against want of herbage. His stomach lias ac-
cordingly acquired the power of acting as an
internarrcservoir, and he can take in as much
water at the Bahrs or AVadys, where he rests for
awhile on his toilsome march, as will supply
his needs for four or five days together. There
are some differences in this respect, however,
lietwccn the two chief varieties of the canul.
The African kind is most abstemious, and best
adapted to sandy deserts ; the Bactrian, a pro- |
duct of more varied and better watered country, j
is larger and stronger, but less patient of hun- |
ger and thirst, while at the same time it can |
manage to subsist and to make its way into '
somewhat rockier and more rugged country. — ]
Popular Science Monthly.
Cruel Children. — In the gradual develop- \
raent there is always a sense of pleasure in the
exercise of power, but this pleasure has to be
subordinate to the good of society ; and this is
one of the first nesessary steps to successful
social growth. So the young boy who is, even
among us, more frequently cruel than sympa-
thetic, may go through a period of bullying,
&c., to become a refined and sympathetic man,
full of generous impulses. I say this is the ordi-
nary method, but, as might be expected, some
boys never become kindly, and some, instead,
grow from cruel to brutal, and end as social
pests. There are children who inflict torture
on every kind of living thing. Thus I have
known a child of tender years begin by pulling
off the wings of flies, then proceed to bake frogs,
and next take birds and bore out their eyes^ and
later still try to injure any child who might fall
into his power. I do not know of any age at
which this brutality may not develop, as I have
seen brutes of this nature as young as four. In
one such vice and cunning were extreme, that
though many evil and cruel deeds were done
the culprit was long undiscovered. Another
most serious trait is that these morally insane
children will make false accusations, and will
even destroy their clothes and produce the ap-
pearance of injury to support tales of assault
and robbery. — Fortnightly Review.
Shad in Utah Lake. — On June 10th, a car
of the United States Fish Commission arrived
in Salt Lake, and during its stay of about
twenty-four hours about 2,000,000 shad were
hatched. A day or so later these were taken
to Battle Creek Station, on the Denver and Rio
Grande Western, and near that point deposited
in Utah Lake. Yesterday A. M. Musser re-
ceived a letter : " I send you by to-day's mail a
shad caught in the Utah Lake, about fifteen
miles from where you put them in last June. I
think it has made a very good growth, and I be-
lieve they will be a success. We caught this
one near the south end of the lake. I have
heard of two others being caught on the west
side of the lake, and another one where we
caught this one." The fish referred to was a
trifle over six inches in length and well propor-
tioned.—Sn/( Lake (Utah) Herald.
Items.
Birthright Membership. — An essay on this subject'
was read during the present winter before Friends'
Lyceum in Philadelphia, by John H. Dillingham.
In this a clear distinction is drawn between being,
a society member, a privilege secured to the children
of Friends by natural birth ; and being a member
of the C/H(roA of Christ, which can only be attained
bv |>:irtak-inL!; of a siiiritnal l)irtli, and so being ad-
iiiiiud into the (lock of Christ's companions. This
distinction between .im-ir/i/ iiiul r/nirrh membership,
tile wiitei- stiites, wiis more conspicuous in the early
years of our religious Society than it is now. " There
was then, and even within the memory of Friends
now living, a distinction drawn between those mem-
liers (prcsuiiinlilv rhiirr/i members) wlio were ad-
niiiirj or iiniti'ii (o sit in meetings for conducting
ilir :iii:ois ,.i til. S,Mirl\ ; ami those supjiosed to be
vrt ..Ills- -oei, tv iii.'uilu'is, who were not invited in.
Now lliiit ,,•// iii-e Mihnilted, it is not for the sake of
confusing the dislirielion between the ehureli and
the world witliin our meetings for business, or to
lose sight of ihc truth that ' all are not Israel who
THE FRIEND.
239
ire of Israel.' When those who were of little re-
igious experience were admitted as si-iectators, it
*as in the hope of increasing their interest in the
Society, and in the principles of Truth which it
lims to represent. It wa.s not for the sake of count-
ng one's vote as equal to another's, or discerning
he judgment of the Head of the Church, by ma-
orities."
Among the advantages in being brought up from
nfancy as members, the Essay mentions that of
'having our outward lives in youth shaped to a
lonsistency with the principles of the church which
t is hopecl we will become true members of." " Our
)arents feel that as the inheritance is ours, so ought
ve to be made meet for the inheritance." As the
esult of this, it says,— " Unfaithful to their high
rust, and careless of it, as many have been in the
earing of their children ; still our youth in general
lave been reared, I should like to believe, under
nore of a moral guardianship ; under more of the
estraints of truth; under a closer inculcation of
'undamental principles of right life, and under a
iner balancing of motives and discerning of spirit;
inder a more habitual reference to the searching
?oice of our Holy Head and witness for Truth in
,he heart, — ^just because the children were members
ind were expected to continue as members, than if
he parents had no idea of any denomination they
vere educating them for."
Religious Labors in Philadelphia Yearly Meeting.
—In the meetings of the Committees appointed by
.he Yearly Meeting and the different Quarterly
Meetings, various suggestions have been made, look-
ng towards the holding of religious meetings for
;he spreading of Truth among those who are not
nembers of the Society, in different localities to
vhich the thoughts of individual members had been
.urned. Several of these have been set aside or
Dostponed, either because it was thought the time
lad not fully come, or because there appeared a
ivant of sufficient clearness as to the Divine requir-
ng — under the conviction that no spiritual good
;ould be effected without the help of the Lord, and
;hat his guidance and direction must be waited for
n such undertakings.
Yet, since the last notice appeared in The
Fr.lEND, (of a meeting held in Philadelphia on the
LOth of First Month), nine such public meetings
have been held in Pennsylvania, New Jersey and
Delaware ; besides three in Philadelphia, which
R'ere designed more especially as joint opportuni-
ties for worship for all the City Friends. A visit
ilso has been completed by a sub-committee to the
"amilies composing Birmingham Monthly Meeting,
Penna.
In these varied engagements there has been ex-
perienced such a measure of Divine help ; and so
much of solemn feeling has covered the minds of
those present; as to give evidence that a blessing
still rests on these efforts to promote the cause of
the Redeemer. In several instances, the public ac-
knowledgments and the private remarks of those
for whose sake the meetings were held, showed that
the labors among them were appreciated, and that
they were jjartakers of the heavenly influences
graciously dispensed on those occasions.
"Sunday" Railroad Trains. — A few years ago a
petition from lo(S)motive engineers to one of the
railroad managers, asked for a cessation of trains on
the First-day of the week. Among the reasons
given, were the health of the men which was pre-
maturely worn out by want of sufficient rest — the
exclusion from church, family and social privileges
which they were deprived of by not being able to
enjoy that day of the week — the demoralizing in-
fluence on their families of ignoring it as a day for
religious observances — and the impossibility of
doing their work with the same energy and success,
when sufficient relaxation was not allowed.
GuLiELMA Maria, wife of William Penn,
when giving her children their last tender em
brace, lifted her eyes beaming with reverence
and hope, and said, " Lord, thou knowest I
never asked grandeur for my children, but only
Godliness." 169r
THE FRIEND.
SECOND MONTH 23, 1SS9.
The Society of Friends has always believed
that the First-day of the week is not the anti-
type of the Jewish Sabbath ; and has discarded
the idea that there is any inherent holiness in
one day of the week more than another ; yet,
while avoiding any superstitious reverence, it has
always encouraged its members to observe one
day in the week as a day of rest from outward
labor, and as a time peculiarly appropriate for
the observance of public worship and for the
cultivation of those spiritual desires which are
apt to be dissipated in the pressure of business
and outward engagements. Under the most
favorable circumstances, it is not easy fully to
live in accordance with our Saviour's command,
" Seek fird the kingdom of Heaven and its
righteousness." The earnest Christian will find
by experience the necessity of watching against
the inroads of worldly-mindedness, and will be
taught to guard against those things which turn
the thoughts too much from heaven to earth ;
and prevent his " conversation being in heaven."
These thoughts have been suggested by sonic
statements recently made respecting the great
increase of what are called " Sunday news-
papers," their wide circulation in the commu-
nity, and their effect in leavening their readers
into a worldly spirit. We sincerely hope that
few, if any, of the readers of The Friend, in-
dulge in the perusal of such papers ; but as a
caution to tho.se who may be exposed to tempta-
tion in this matter, we condense the following
paragraph from an article on this subject which
appeared in the Christian Advocate of First
Month 17th.
Prior to the Civil War there were very few
such papers published in the United States, but
laterly their number has astonishingly increased,
till now they can be counted by hundreds. The
regular issue on First-days of three of the lead-
ing New York and three of the leading Phila-
delphia journals amounts to more than half a
million of copies.
The atmosphere of these papers is surcharged
with the very essence of worldliness. When we
take up the paper, " we open the flood-gates of
the world and inundate our being \vith doings
and thinkings and feelings so far removed from
godliness as earth is from the heavens. In rush
the seas of yesterday's wicked world, flecked
with all sorts of checks and bits and patches
of evil human life, wave after wave accompa-
nied by the debilitating breezes of frivolity and
easy self indulgence ; and if, after half an hour
we command the tide to recede, what an ill-
assorted mass of unholy odds and ends will be
sure to have stranded on the borders of our con-
sciousness ! What man can preserve the fresh-
ness and purity of his soul, when these waters
rush in and flood its fields'?
" As Christians, we teach that it is the day on
which we are to empty our minds of the affairs
of the world, and keep them fresh for commu-
nion with God. But the news columns dis-
tribute our attention among thousands of hetero-
geneous facts and theories, which, though in jux-
taposition, are not held together in the mind by
any unifying principle. Is it any wonder that
when our energies are thus dispersed into ato-
mistic sparkles of thought, often unlawful
thought, that our morning devotions are de-
bauched because we cannot keep the merest
trifles of news from ' running in our mind ?'
It is, however, the general tone of the Sun-
day press that is most destructive to religion and
sober morality. These papers are robbing us
and our children of reverence and of earnest-
ness. Notwithstanding their occasional gilding
of weak piety, they are teaching us to trifle
with what is noble, sacred and holy. Side by
side with articles of the highest merit, there are
always others that lower by playing, toying,
joking, and these are the raciest articles, and are
always read. We despise gossip, except in a
newspaper.
" 'The newspaper does not ask, ' What is ele-
vating ? ' but ' What will please ? ' As the hu-
man heart is stained with sin, and human eyes
are allured by what is forbidden ; as the fulfil-
ment of law does not startle like its transgres-
sion, the attractive newspaper does not present a
wholesome picture of human life. Not the pure
but the impure, not the sound but the diseased
life, not a modest but a showy and immodest de-
meanor, not a moral but an immoral culture in-
sinuates itself into the bosoms of our families,
and slowly stealing into our children's conscious-
ness, robs many a cheek of its virgin blush of
shame.
"The most innocent mind cannot habitually
wade through foulness and emerge immaculate.
To fill the mind with pictures of social and busi-
ness scandals and unholy gossip, and with play-
ful palliations of what is termed ' the frailty of
human nature,' at least blunts the moral sense.
Even the most intellectual are susceptible to mor-
al taint. Sublimated voluptuousness deftly em-
bodied in fine glittering phrase and clothed over
with rhythmic dignity will yet creep forth
into the soul and leave its mark there. Said a
great secular editor, ' 1 have banished that pa-
paper; I cannot associate with it without in-
jury to myself.' "
The article called " Historical Review of the
Society of Friends," which is commenced in our
present number, was prepared several years ago
with the design of presenting to the readers of
The Friend such an account of the origin of
the dift'erent bodies claiming the same name, as
might in some measure remove the confusion of
idea which exists respecting them. Circum-
stances having delayed its publication, the writer
concluded to include in it some notices of mat-
ters of historical interest with which the Society
of Friends has been connected during the last
sixty years.
Since the preparation of the Moral Almanac
for 1889, Northern District Monthly Meeting,
Philadelphia, has altered the times "of holding
its meetings. They are now held at 10 o'clock in
the mornings of First and Third-days ; and at
3 o'clock on the afternoons of First-days in
Summer (beginning on the 1st of Fourth
Month) ; and at 4 o'clock in Winter (begin-
ning on the 1st of Tenth Month.)
David Marshall, of Carthage, Rush Co., In-
diana, sends a sample copy of a small pamphlet
containing visions of .Joseph Hoag and Daniel
Barker, and a prediction of war to come, uttered
many years ago by Stephen Grellet. Price, 5
cents per copy, or 50 cents a dozen, post paid.
SUMMAKY OF EVENTS.
United States. — Last week the President trans-
mitted to Congress an agreement with the Creek In-
dians, of the Indian Territory, by which they ceded to
the United States 2,669,754 acres of land held by them
under treaty. The compensation fixed upon was §2,-
280,857. Since the transmission of this agreement it
240
THE FRIEND.
has come to the knowledge of the Secretary of the In-
terior that an attorney of Washington has a contract
with the Creeks, by which he is to receive for services
in negotiating this sale, 10 per cent, of the purchase
price agreed upon, which in this case would amount
to over $228,000. The Secretary, believing that this
fee was greatly in excess of the value of the services
rendered, has refused to approve the contracts, and
has obtained from the attorney a relinquishment of his
claim under them. The attorney must now look to the
Creeks for such compensation as they may voluntarily
allow him.
On the 14th instant. Senator Wilson, of Iowa, ad-
dressed the Senate on a bill introduced by Senator
Frye in Twelfth Mo. 1887, which reads:
"The consent of Congress is hereby given that the
laws of the several States relating to the sale of dis-
tilled and fermented liquors within the limits of each
State may apply to such liquors when they have been
impoi-ted, in the same manner as when they have been
manufactured in the United States."
Senator Wilson dwelt at considerable length on the
beneficent effects of the anti-saloon law in Iowa, quot-
ing the opinions of judges as to the remarkable reduc-
tion of crime since the law had gone into 6peration.
He quoted one of the judges as saying in regard to his
judicial district :
" In many of the counties the jail is almost an un-
necessary building. In the last three counties visited
there was not an occupant of the jail." He spoke of
the illiteracy of Iowa having been brought down to
12-10 per cent. Iowa being thus placed (he said) " at
the head of the educational column not only of this
country but of the world." Such a State might hope-
fully ask Congress to remove the judicial construction
which alone stood as an obstruction in the way of the
rightful ctercise of her police powers, by which re-
moval she could successfully suppress crime within
her borders.
No action was taken on the bill, which still remains
on the calendar.
The Oklahoma bill has passed the House of Repre-
sentatives by a vote of 148 to 102. The bill organizes
this part of the Indian Territory into a separate Ter-
ritory, and opens it up for white settlement.
Senator Butler's substitute for the Oklahoma bill
authorizes the Government to treat with the Indian
nations for the extinguishment of their titles to the
iands included within the limits of the proposed Ter-
ritory, preparatory to the organization of the Ter-
ritory.
On the 11th instant, the people of Nevada voted on
a constitutional amendment giving the Legislature
power to establish lotteries in the State. The result
is not definitely known as yet.
On the morning of the 18th instant, a few minutes
before 5 o'clock, the main portion of the Park Central
Hotel, in Hartford, Connecticut, fell. A number of
persons were burned in the debris, which caught fire.
The cause of the accident is not known, but it is
thought to have been the result of a boiler explosion,
as windows in surrounding buildings were shattered,
and a portion of the wall of the Earl House was broken.
At last accounts 19 dead and 10 injured persons had
been taken from the ruins of the building.
The number of deaths in this city last week were
reported to have been 417 — 203 males and 214 females
— an increase of 9 over last week, and a decrease of 31
from the number reported one year ago. Of the whole
number 37 died of consumption ; 37 of pneumonia ; 'X
of diseases of the heart ; 21 of typhoid fever ; 21 of old
age; 21 of inflammation of the brain ; 18 of convulsions;
15 of Bright's disease; 15 of croup ; 12 of cancer; 11
of apoplexy ; 10 of debility and 7 of uriemia.
Markets, &c. — U. S. 4^8, reg., 108 ; coupon, 109} ;
4's, 129; currency 6's, 120 a 131.
Cotton. — Spinners bought sparingly on a basis of lOJ
els. per pound for middling upliinils.
Feed. — Winter bran, choin- :n 1 f: ::. \ , :■ i I'l.T", ;, :il7 ;
do., fair to prime, §16 a $10."" ,.i"' i ,, , 1", n : IC,
Flour and Meal. — Western :,n.i I'. ,,ii 1 , ;;iii;i siipi r,
$2.75 a $3.25; do., do., exlr;i , ; J i ;, -.;,., ; .\o. li
winter family, $3.85 a $4.20; IViiusylviuiia family,
$4.70 a $4.85 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $5 a $5.40 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.80 a $5.10; do., straight, $5.10 a $5.40;
Indiana, clear, $4.80 a $5.10; do., straight, $5.10 a
s and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.80 a
iln. di.., straight, $5.10 a $5.40; winter patent,
S').50 a $0.00 ; Minnesota, clear, $4.50
■aight, $5.25 a $6.00; do., patent, $6.40
a $5.(10; do.
a $7.00.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 98 a 98.1 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 40j a"403 cts.
No. 2 wliite oats, 33.( a 34 cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4.V a 4} cts. ; good, 4 a 4} cts. ;
medium, 3.1 a 3| cts.; common, 3 a 3} cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5i a 5J cts. ; good, 5 a 5J- els. ; me-
dium, 4 J a 4 J cts. ; common, 3 J a 4 J cts. ; culls, 3 a 3 J
cts. Lambs, 4 a 7J cts.
Hogs.— Westerns, 6| a 7 cts. ; State, 6 a 6J cts.
Foreign. — In Donegal, on the 12th instant, James
O'Kelly, member of Parliament for North Roscom-
mon, was sentenced to six months' imprisonment for
inciting tenants to adopt the plan of campaign. O'Kel-
ly entered an appeal.
On the 16th instant, in the Spanish Congress, Prime
Minister Sagasta created a sensation by a speech in
wliich he proposed a large reduction of the army esti-
mates, in order to permit reduction of taxation without
reversing the Liberal party's free trade policy.
He declared that the time had arrived when Spain
must devote her whole attention to economical matters
in preference to military and naval affairs, and that
for a nation that harbored no warlike designs arma-
ments were not needed. The speech is considered a
good stroke of policy.
In the French Chamber of Deputies, on the 14th
instant, when the question of the revision of the Con-
stitution came up, Count De Douville Maillefeu moved
that the debate on the subject be adjourned. Notwith-
standing the opposition of the Government, the motion
was adopted by a vote of 307 to 218.
Premier Floquet thereupon announced that the
Ministry would immediately resign.
Immediately after P. Floquet's announcement in
the Chamber of Deputies, all the members of the
Ministry sent their resignations to President Carnot.
It is stated in Berlin, that the German Government
is willing to effect a settlement of the Samoan question
upon the basis of the LTnited States Government's pro-
posal at the Washington conference, namely, the estab-
lishment of a joint American, German and English
control over the Samoan's government through the
consuls of the three countries at Apia.
The question as to whether children shall receive
religious instructions in the schools of Milan, was re-
cently taken, and out of 27,000 votes 25,000 were in
the iiffirmative.
The Russian Government has granted a concession
for a period of eighty-one years to a company which
proposes to join the' Black Sea and the Sea of Azov.
The company has a capital of 85,000,000 francs. The
Grand Duke of Leuchtenberg is chairman. A famine
prevails in the interior of Russia. The distress is
greatest in Orenburg.
The Chilian Government is to undertake the build-
ing of about 2,500 miles of railroad next autumn. A
corps of American Engineers are to superintend the
surveying and the construction ot the road. The rail-
way lines will extend from coast cities to the interior,
where the silver mines are located.
A large number of laborers have been discharged
from the Panama Canal W^orks. The majority have
gone to the West Indies, Costa Rica and Chili. A
limited amoimt of work continues to be done on all
sections of the canal, and total suspension is not ex-
pected until the middle of Third Month.
Immense harbor improvements are to be undertaken
by the city of Montreal, Canada. The outlay is $4,-
000,000. Four miles of wharfage and a still-water
basin of six square miles are to be built, and the street
running along the river-front is to be widened from 35
to 1(10 feet. These improvements, along with (he uni-
I'orm deepening to 27 feet of the river channel from
Montreal to the Gulf, will add greatly to the commer-
cial importance of the city.
Further advices from Shanghai by the China steam-
er, which lias arrived at San Francisco, state that the
famine in Annui and Kiangsu is worse. In one province
300 families are starving, and altogether several mil-
lions are sufl'ering from famine caused by drought.
Dr. Norman Kerr, an eminent physician of Eng-
laiiil, Ijcla-ving the statement of tempei'ance people
tliii, ''.Diiii:! ]n>(,j)le died annually from the effects of
sii'Mi;' (iriiik to be extravagant, began as early as 1870
;i |n ]:.nnal iiii|iiiry in cuuncctiou with .-icver;!! meilical
men and exprri-, > •■. ; -■ i in ■ ; - -;;i I i;. <li-iii..\c the
f]g\ires. Acci.iiri i , , , ,| esti-
mates of deatlis <. I I'll r::i i" : , I, - li'Ji in-
temperance an-, ill 1. 1. Ill I'.iiniii, ]•_■'• ; ill I'l-ance,
142,000; in the United Slates, NO.MUO, or nearly a
half-million each year in three countries aggregating
a population of 112,000,000.
BucKJi QtTARTEia.Y MjCETiNd. — Bucks Quarterly
Meeting will be held on the 2Sth of Second Month at
Fallsinglon instead of at Btutkinriham, as heretofore.
Geokge' M. Comfoet, Ckrk.
NOTICES. I
Westtown Cojimittbe on Instruction. — A statec j
meeting of the Committee on Instruction will be helcj
in Phihadelphia on Seventh-day, the 23rd of Second'
Month, at 10 A. M. '
George M. Comfort, Clerk. 1
Wanted — A woman to teach the inmates of the(
Howard Institution (numbering from 12 to 14) to read, i
The object is to enable them to read the Bible. She'
should be interested in their spiritual welfare. Thcj
compensation $3 a week. The time required, two|
hours a day (First-day excepted.)
Apply to Deborah C. Leeds, Germantown, oi'
Mary Morris, Overbrook, Montgomery Co., Pa. I
■Westtown Boarding School. — A competent I
teacher of Mathematics will be wanted in the girls' I
department, at the opening of the next session. Fourth I
Month 30th. Application may be made to
Elizabeth Allen,
3216 North 16th St., Phila., (
Ann Elizabeth Comfort, j
Fallsington, Bucks Co., Pa.,
or Rebecca Evans, j
P. O. Box 129, Moorestown, N. J. (
Died, at the residence of her brother-in-lav,% .\moa:
Evens, Marlton, N. J., on the 12th of First Month, i
1889, Ann Kaighn, in the 74th year of her age, a,
member of the Monthly Meeting of Friends of Phila-j
delphia. While deeply concerned for the welfare of'
our religious Society, she was for many years unable)
to attend our meetings. Her last sickness was of but|
few month's duration, during which time she said but
little of her spiritual exercises; and though called in'
an unexpected moment, we have the comforting hopej
she is now joined to loved ones gone before. j
, at her residence in West Grove, 2l8t of First
Month, 1889, Sidney Passmoke, relict of the late'
Geo. S. Passmore, in her 96th year, a member of New
Garden Monthly Meeting, Chester Co., Pa. To hci
the language is applicable, "Thou shall come to thy
grave in a full age, like a shock of corn cometh in in
his season."
, at Norwich, Ontario, Canada, on the 22nd ol
First Month, 18S9, Lydia P. Stover, in the 71st ycai
of her age, a member and minister of Norwich Month-
ly Meeting. She was born the 6th day of Third Month
1818, a few miles i'rom Rome, in the State of New
York. Her parents' names were William and Avi?
Flakes, who were concerned to train up their children
in the fear of the Lord, and in conformity with prin-
ciples of the religious Society of Friends. At different
limes she spoke of her thankfulness for the religious
care of licr parents; and more es|iec-i:illy for early Di-
vine visit.itions to her soul; nn nnc s|niial occasion,
she clearly saw tlie position slu- nni^t npy, particu-
tion, "See that thou make all tliin-.'s according to the
pattern showed thee in the Mount." She endeavored
to make straight steps with her feet; and profoundly
considered her motives, so that her decisions were ma-
tured before she e.X|)re.-srd tlioni. In the Tenth Month,
ISOl, she was united in mat riai;c with Jesse Stover, ol
Norwich.and the remnant ot her days her home was
at Norwich. About tlie time •>{ her marriage slie
came forth in the line of the ministry, and was re-
corded a minister by Norwich Monthy Meeting in tht
year 1867. Her public testimonies were generally
brief, witli well chosen and directed words, and tli£
Divine unction attended them. She travelled abroad
frequently in the service of the Truyi ; her labors were
to the satisfaction of those visited, and to the peace ol
her own mind. She suHered for some time from pul
monary and heart disease. The last few days her suf
ferings were very severe, wliich she bore with Christian
patience and fortitude. The last day she was ap-
parently easy, for which she expressed thankfulness
and said she saw nothing in her way, but that hci
hopes were bright for a happy inheritance hereafter
It is believed that in the prospect of death she set hei
house in nril. r 111 < ■. I I ■. -, n-r .■: 1 1,.- word.
, I ii-; w : ii the residence ol
her son, in W ,i :; i ,, ii ' , , i i ■, mieth R., widow
of John V. I'.il.h i-iMi, lai- ill ounty, Maryland,
in the S7th year of her age, a beloved member and
elder of New Garden Monthly Meeting of Kricnil.s,
Chester Co., Pa. She bore her illness with quiet sub-
mission to the Divine will, saying, "I can do nothluH
of myself, but the everlasting arm is supporting me."
Leaving the comforting belief that through great
mercy she has been permitted to enter through tht
pearl" gates into everlasting rest.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, THIKD MONTH
No. 31.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, ?2.00 per annum.
Subscnptions, payments and business communications, received
John S. Stokes, Puklisheb,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Bubi-ington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelpliia P. O.
For " The Friend."
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continued from page 234.)
As party heat increased, recourse to arms
naturally followed the violent language and
measures which were used or advocated by the
leaders in the political discussions. The dif-
ferent bodies of Friends entered into sympathy
with each other, and by frequent and affectionate
epistles endeavored to strengthen one another in
a faithful maintenance of the peaceable princi-
ples of the Gospel. Some of these are beautiful
illustrations of that Christian love and interest
which prevailed between the different branches
of our Society. An epistle, dated Eighth Mo.
31st, 1775, from London Yearly Meeting, and
addressed to Friends in America, exhorts them
" Above all things to keep near the pure prin-
ciple of Truth, not only in your meetings and in
your families, but throughout your whole con-
versation and conduct, as the alone sure and
safe guide to peace and rest." " It will add
much to your safety in every respect to dwell
alone, to suffer your minds to be agitated as little
as possible by the present commotions, to keep
out of the spirit of parties, and to cherish in
your hearts the principle of peace and good-will
to all. * * Dwell under a sense of the power
and presenceof God, all-sufficient and merciful;
so will ye be preserved in peace and innocency,
amidst all the various exercises ye may meet
with ; and if afflictions, such as neither we nor
our fathers have felt, are permitted to come upon
you, you will be .enabled to bear a part in the
general calamity, with a patience and resigna-
tion that a sense of the Lord's presence only can
inspire."
In the trials attendant on the war of the
Kevolution, there was abundant occasion for the
exercise of the " patience and resignation" which
Friends in England advised. In addition to
public odium, there were many cases of arbi-
trary imprisonment,, and the imposition of fines.
"Councils of Safety" — bodies which had no con-
stitutional or legal existence assumed the power
to imprison at their pleasure those who refused
to join the revolutionary movements. An epistle
from the Meeting for Sufl^erings in Philadelphia
to that in London, dated Second Mo. 26th, 1778,
says, "Great finings, imprisonments and various
other distresses, have been inflicted upon many
who cannot for conscience sake join in their
measures." The minutes of the former body
contain frequent notices of the eff'orts used to
procure the release of our members imprisoned
at Reading, Lancaster and other places, on this
account. An epistle from New England Meet-
ing for Sufferings, in 1778, states that in Rhode
Island Government £2473 had been distrained
from Friends between their two lust Yearly
Meetings.
Active military operations wei-o first com-
menced in New England, and to relieve the suf-
fering occasioned thereby, and by the interrup-
tion of ordinary business which resulted from
them, Friends of Philadelphia remitted to their
brethren in New England £2000, to be expended
at their discretion. A partial report of the ex-
penditure of this fund states that .5220 persons
had partaken of its benefit, most of whom were
probably in no way connected with the Society
of Friends. As tiie desolating scourge of war
extended over the country, the sympathies of
Friends in Great Britain were much drawn forth
towards their brethren in this country, and large
amounts of money were contributed to assist
those in distress. This was principally or alto-
gether placed under the care of Friends of Phila-
delphia, and by them distributed in various parts
of the country, as occasion required. Out of
this fund were paid the expenses connected with
the ransom and return of the Gilbert family,
who had been taken captives by the Indians at
their home north of the Blue Mountains, Penn-
sylvania, and carried oflT to Canada. A sum-
mary of the distraints and losses on military
accounts inflicted on the members of Philadel-
phia Yearly Meeting, between 1777 and 1784,
amounted to over £3.5,.50O.
The experience of the church in this case was
the same as in all similar periods; it was refined
through suffering. An affectionate epistle from
London Meeting for Sufferings in 1779, says:
" We think we perceive in your account the evi-
dent traces of Divine regard and mercy to the
churches amongst you. The zeal with which
many Friends from" distant places, and through
many dangers, attend your solemnities, the love
and harmony that prevails among you, the
sacred unction that is apparent in the conduct
of your affairs, evidently betoken that the refin-
ing hand has not been at work in vain." The
Meeting for Sufferings of New York, in 1783,
thus allude to their own condition : " We believe
there is a living remnant who are zealously con-
cerned to labor in love and meekness for the
promotion of our Christian testimony and the
exaltation of the kingdom and government of
the Prince of Peace ; and that under the various
exercises and difficulties which have attended.
Friends have generally kept to their meetings
for the performance of" Divine worship, and the
support of our Christian discipline, although
sometimes exposed thereby to the insults of
wicked men, yet we think we may say with you,
' we believe that hitherto the Lord hath helped
us,' and that when we had none other to flee to
for succor. He hath been our shield and our ex-
ceeding great reward." When the war
and free communication with f]ngland was re-
stored, many of the American ministers were led
in the love of the Gospel to visit their brethren
across the water. An epistle in 1785 gives the
names of ie)i of these messengers of glad tidings
then in Great Britain, and for a number of years
after, these visits were of frequent occurrence.
While our Society in America had been pass-
ing through this ordeal, it had been afresh
aroused to the importance of spreading abroad
the journals of faithful Friends and other works
calculated to promote cori-ect views of the Chris-
tian religion, and to awaken their readers to the
importance of living in conformity with its re-
quirements. It had also in great measure com-
pleted the work of clearing its hands of com-
plicity with the evil of domestic slavery; and
; prep
ared to labor with othe
its ad^
ocacy
of the principles of justice and human rights,
which are completely at variance with this sys-
tem. An epistle from the Meeting for Sufl^er-
ings in Philadelphia to that in London, dated
First Mo. 20th, 1780, says that Friends in this
country are nearly clear of holding slaves, and
calls their attention to the "cruel traffic" as it
is termed, in slaves, carried on by the English
nation. The African slave-trade was then a
profitable business carried on by British capital;
and public sentiment had not been awakened to
its vileness and wickedness. It was considered
as a respectable branch of commerce. When
the attention of Friends in Great Britain was
plainly called to the subject, though not hasty
in proceeding, yet they did not long delay in
accepting the responsibility thus laid upon them.
An epistle from their Meeting for Sufferings, in
1783, acknowledges the propriety of the call that
had been made upon them from America, to
apply to their government for the suppression of
the slave-trade — " a work," they say, " in which
whosoever should be engaged must expect to
meet with the greatest opposition from the com-
bination of interested parties." In reply to this
epistle their friends in Philadelphia endeavored
to strengthen their hands, and express the hope
in reference to the slave-trade, that " instruments
will be raised to step forth and engage with un-
remitted care and endeavors to extirpate the
root of this inhuman commerce ; for as righteous-
ness exalteth a nation, and sin is shameful to any
people, so such an enormous iniquity as to en-
courage and promote by lawful authority a traffic
founded on avarice, theft, bloodshed and other
multiplied evils, must greatly increase the weight
of national guilt." An epistle from London in
the early part of the year 1784, mentions that a
petition on behalf of the Africans had been pre-
sented to the House of Commons, and that the
subject was kept continually under their notice.
Having once put their hands to the plough,
Friends in England persisted in the work with
noble perseverance, until such a change was
wrought in public opinion in that country, that
England became, as for many years she has
been, the most determined enemy of slavery of
all civilized nations.
The records of our Society in America for
242
THE FRIEND.
many years after this period, contain numerous
references to their labors in the same good cause.
With unwearied zeal they appealed to the legis-
latures of the different States and to Congress, to
put an end to the slave-trade, still carried on to
some extent, particularly from Newport, Rhode
Island ; to do away with the system itself; and
to take measures to protect the free people of
color, who were often illegally forced into bond-
age. When Congress, in 1794, in accordance
with the request of Friends in New England
and others, had passed the bill against the slave
trade, and it had become a law, an epistle from
Philadelphia Meeting for Sufferings to that of
New England, thus refers to this important step:
"Hitherto we may humbly acknowledge the
universal Father hath blessed our mutual en-
deavors in the cause of humanity; which we
hope will encourage both you and us to a dili-
gent attention to every future call of duty on
behalf of that injured and afflicted people."
Some of the minutes made in those days, are
very strong and clear in their condemnation of
this evil system. The Yearly Meeting of Phila-
delphia, in 1798, addressed the following minute
to its Meeting for Sufferings:
" The enormous iniquity of enslaving and trad-
ing in the persons of men, which crying abomina-
tion renewedly impressing the minds of many
Friends with very painful sensations, under the
awful prospect of Divine judgment manifest in
the earth, it is desired we may individually labor
for qualification to offer up effectual, fervent
prayer for the removal of thisw)k<pea^ai/e wicked-
ness from our land — and that the Meeting for
Sufferings more especially, may suffer no season
to escape unimproved, wherein there may be an
opening for the relief of this grievously oppressed
people, or for holding up our religious testimony
against every s])ecies of this aggravated evil."
In 1808, after a struggle of nearly twenty-five
years, the British Slave-Trade was prohibited by
act of Parliament — in reference to which an
epistle from the Meeting for Sufferings in London
says : " Wecannot easily avoid expressing to you
our heart-felt comfort at that great, memorable,
and may we not say blessed event."
(To he continued.)
A Winter Sunrise.
The waning moon was scarcely visible in the
western sky and not a star shone overhead,
when I ventured out of doors, at the call of the
gathering crows. These noisy scavengers of the
river's shore had evidently slept with one eye
open, and at the first faint glimmering of the
dawn signalled, in no uncertain tones, the com-
ing day. Across the brown meadows floated
their clamorous cries and roused me when my
own slumber was most profound ; but I responded
promptly, willing at least, if not wildly anxious,
to witness a winter sunrise.
I have said the meadows were brown ; such
was their color when I saw them last ; but now,
every wrinkled blade of last year's grass was
daintily feathered with pearly frost. A line,
too, of steel-gray crystals topped every rail of
the old worm fence, and capped the outreach-
ing branches of the scattered trees. The glint
of splintered glass filled the landscape.
Knowing the view would there be least ob-
structed, I walked leisurely to a high knoll in
the lower meadows, leaving a curiously dark
streak behind me where I brushed away the
frost as I passed. Not a bird greeted me. The
sparrows and chicadees of yesterday were still
asleep. The crackling of brittle twigs beneath
my feet was the only sound I heard, save, of
course, the blended voices of the distant crows.
The brightening of the eastern sky proceeded
slowly. Cloud above cloud threatened to shut
out the light until the day had well advanced ;
while from the river rose a filmy bank of smoke-
like fog that settled in huge masses over the in-
tervening marshes. But still the crows were
clamorous, and I had been told that their songs
at sunrise augured a fair day ; so, 'twixt hope
and fear, I reached the high knoll in my neigh-
bor's meadow. It was at the nick of time.
Without a heralding ray in the whole horizon,
a flood of rosy light leaped through a rift in the
clouds and every cold gray crystal of the frost
glowed with ruddy warmth. Then deafening
loud was the din of the foraging crows, as
though they exulted at the fulfilment of their
prediction ; and from that moment on, the day
was beautiful.
And if crows could be so enthusiastic over a
bright winter day, why not other birds? What
of that host of arctic finches that tarry with us
until spring? I listened in vain for the foxie
sparrow's warble, the call of the Peabody bird,
and whistling of the purple finch. These were
all here yesterday and making merry ; now
every one was mute. The ceaseless cawing of
the crows may have drowned their voices, but
I think not. However, in other ways and no
less cheerful ones, the vivifying effect of sunrise
was soon apparent everywhere about me.
My friends, the meadow mice, were in their
glory. Their grass-walled run-ways were roofed
with ice and not a breath of the chilly breeze
that fretted the outer world could reach them.
I quite forgot the increasing beauty of the east-
ern sky, in my eagerness to watch the mice. I
could look down upon them, through the trans-
parent roofs of their crystal palaces, and won-
der what might be their errands. Every one was
in a hurry, and none stopped to nibble at a
blade of grass or tarried at a cluster of seed-
pods. Was it the mere pleasure of activity
that prompted them ? It was very warm be-
neath the ice and far from cold above it. But all
the while I might be frightening the poor creat-
ures, so I withdrew, at the thought, to the cover
of a clump of bushes. Quiet then seemed par-
tially restored and soon one mouse came from
an opening in the roof, where many run-ways
met. It picked its painful way over the frost,
as though every crystal was a pricking needle.
I moved and away it darted, but not to tell its
fellows. Another and another came and like
the one first seen, they simply ran from post to
pillar and back from pillar to post. Perhaps a
weasel was on their track — but, if we commence
surmising, there will never be an end to it.
Let me declare dogmatically, these mice were
taking a sun bath, and with this thought, leave
them.
As I looked about me, the crows again be-
came the most prominent feature of the land-
scape. They hovered in a loose flock over all
the meadows ; literally, in thousands, and as the
rays of the sun struck them, they too glistened
as though the frost crystals had encased their
feathers. Higher and higher they rose into the
misty air and soon dispersed in every direction ;
but they will gather again as the day closes, for
over the river, somewhere in the woods, they
have a roosting place. I have seen this knoll
now thickly tenanted by mice, black with crows
day after day, within a fortnight. What then
became of the mice ? Surely their cunning
stood them well in need to escape these raveimus
birds, and yet they have done so. Stupid as
they seem when studied individually, these mice |
must have a modicum of mother-wit, to thrive j
in spite of so many odds against them. '
But n( w, as the day advanced, the wooded
bluff a mile away, and the willows on the river- '
shore gave evidence that not alone were the
crows and mice awake to the beauty and
warmth of a winter sunrise. The feathered
world was now astir and music from a hundred
throats filled the crisp air. There was, it is
true, not that volume of sound that greets the
day-break in June, and no one voice was as
tuneful as the thrush. This mattered not. The
essential feature of a pleasant stroll, evidence
that I was not alone, was present; for I cannot
keep company with meadow mice. I call it a
dead day, where there are no birds, and he who
would know what such a day is, should be on
the marshes or the river, when not a sound rises
from the wild waste about him.
I stood long listening to the afar-off choir,
and then, turning my steps homeward, fancied I ;i
could distinguish the different birds that now |
made the woods fairly to ring. There was a f
ditch to cross before reaching the hillside, and
right glad I am that I looked before leaping it,
for I saw a lazy frog slowly responding to the
increasing warmth of the sunshine. All night
long, this creature had been sleeping in a cozy
nook, a foot deep in the soft mud which was
protected here from the north and west, and
has never been known to freeze. One eye and
a small fraction of the frog's head was visible,
but the former was bright and I was sure that
no accident had happened to bring it even so far
above the surface. I stood very still, expecting
much, but it was like watching the hour hand
of a clock. In time the whole head was ex-
posed, then the fore-limbs and this, for many
minutes, was the extent of the frog's activity. I
ventured finally, to assist, and lifting up the
clammy creature, placed it on a floating fence
rail, whereon the sun shone as in summer. The
frog was happy. Its expression showed this, its
pulsing sides proved it, and could I have heard
it croak, my own satisfaction would have been
complete ; but this it would not do. But let it
be remembered, the croaking cannot be forced,
either in June or January, and the voices of
frogs have been heard frequently during the
latter month. Even when the winter has been
very severe, a typical January thaw has led
them to give tongue, to croak unmistakably,
although in thinner tones than during a sum-
mer's night chorus.
There were hours yet before noon, and my
little adventure with the languid frog prompted
me to explore the ditch in a rude way. All
forms of aquatic life seemed as active as in
spring. Fish, salamanders, snakes, turtles, and
insects were not only active, but alert and as
difficult to capture as I have ever found them.
Actual sluggishness characterized the frogs only,
and yet these creatures are supposed to be less
susceptible to cold than all the others. The
truth is, the winter habits of every form of life,
are little known, and what impressions, if any,
most have upon the subject are more or less
erroneous. We have had no winter as yet, but
the same conditions that I found to-d.iy, were
true of the ditch dwellers, last year and the
year before, when we had not only winter, but
winter intensified.
I did not enumerate the many birds aright,
as I approached the hillside. Jly attention was
suddenly called from the ditch to the green-
briar thicket beyond, by a familiar sound, yet
which now late in January, seemed quite out
THE FRIEND.
243
oF [ilace, if not out of tune and harsh. It was
til ■ '[uerulous cry of a cat-bird. This familiar
thnisli is no rara avis at such a time, although
piMlxibly in Audubon's day, few if any re-
inuiiieil in New Jersey during the winter. No
author makes mention, I believe, of such an oc-
ciirrence. The number seen each winter grad-
ually increases, and the disposition to remain
afiects apparently these birds over a steadily
extending area. So, at least, from correspond-
ence, I am led to believe.
I found but three flowers as I neared my
home, a dandelion, a violet and a pale spring
beauty ; but earlier in the month, a friend had
been more successful, and gathered not only
those I have named, but others. Doubtless
these superlatively early blossomings have to do
with the present extraordinary winter, now
more than half gone, but not altogether, per-
haps. Many a plant is more vigorous than we
suspect and stray flowers are hidden beneath
the falleu leaves more often than we know.
When, in the forbidding gloom of a winter
dawn, I ventured out of doors, it was with the
anticipation of a cheerless walk, if not fear
of actual discomfort ; but the brilliant sunrise
promptly dispelled all this ; ray fears giving
way to hopes that were more than realized.
Charles C. Abbott.
Near Trenton, N. .J. in The American
"Ephraim, he hath mixed himself among the
people ; Ephraim is a cake not turned," " strangers
have devoured his strength and he knew it not."
I have been led to fear that the above language
of the Prophets is applicable to too many who are
members of our highly favored society. When
we fivll in with the ways and doings of an evil
world, and give countenance in this way to that
which is wrong, we gradually lose our strength,
imperceptibly to ourselves, until we may be so
mixed with evil that we scarcely know where we
are.
It fell to my lot, in attending to my proper
business, to be in our town on the day called
Christmas; and the commotion and excitement
that therein prevailed produced feelings of sor-
row. How very far, 1 thought, such a way of
spending the precious time Avas, from giving
honor and glory to Him whose kingdom is not
of this world. I believe that the day called
Christmas is turned more to the ways of evil, l)y
many of the inhabitants of the earth, than other
days of the year; which cannot but be oftensive
in the Divine sight. And I have been grieved
to learn that many members of our society have
made it a day of feasting, and call it a holiday,
as though it was a day of more liberty than
others.
Every day of our lives ought to be devoted to
the service of our Father who is in Heaven, and
" whether we eat or drink or whatsoever we do,
all should be to his glory." Again I have fear-
ed that some amongst us give more encourage-
ment to some public exhibitions and organiza-
tions than is consistent with the will of God ; and
thus there is danger of becoming " mixed v.'itli
the people." I do fully believe that friends are
loudly called upon to be a " peculiar people, zeal-
ous of good works" so that, " our lights may so
shine before men that they, seeing our good
works, may have cause to glorify our Father
who is in Heaven.
I have also feared that many have departed
from our plain way of speaking and writing ;
and in their manners are conforming too much
to the ways of an evil world. I am often brought
under exercise and travail (according to my
measure.) for the welfare of oar beloved society,
and I have from season to season been made to
believe that the blessed Head of the Church is
designing to gather us nearer to himself, if we
will hearken. That the language concerning
Ephraim may not be aplicable to us as a people,
is my fervent desire. " If we are willing and
obedient we shall eat the good of the land" but
if we refuse and rebel, we must reap the reward
thereof E. M.
Penxsville, Morgan Co., Ohio.
Ssttlement of Meetings ia New Jersey.
(Continued from page 2.36. >
In 1681, a number of Friends settled on
Newton Creek, in Gloucester County, near Ar-
wamus, or what has since become Gloucester
City.
In the same year, a meeting wa-s allowed by
the Burlington Friends, to be held at Pine Point
on the Delaware, (now the City of Camden),
as appears by the following minute : "At a
ISTonthly Meeting held at the house of Thomas
Gardiner, the 5th of Seventh Mouth, 1681, — It
is ordered that Friends at Pine Point have a
meeting on every Fourth-day, to begin at the
fourth hour, at Richard Arnold's house."
In 1682, there was a meeting set up, and kept
at the house of Mark Newbie, on Newton Creek,
which soon increased so much that a meeting-
house (of logs) was built in 1684. In 1715-l'6,
a meeting-house was built at Gloucester.
NEWTON.
In 1801, Friends removed from the old meet-
ing-house on Newton Creek to the present loca-
tion ; the brick house was built upon land given
by Joseph Kaighn. The old Newton Meeting-
house was burned in 1817.
" At a General Meeting held at Salem in the
Province of West Jersey, the 11th of Second
Month, 1682, it was ordered that Friends at
Arwamus and those at Shackamaxon do meet
together once a month ; the first meeting to be
at William Cooper's at Pine Point, at Arwamus,"
to which were joined the Friends settled on
Woodbury and Cooper's Creeks.
The Friends of Salem and Newton Monthly
Meetings constituted a Quarterly Meeting in
1686, as is shown by the following minute :
" At a Yearly Meeting held in Burlington the
8th of Seventh Month, 1686, — Friends of this
meeting ordered that the Monthly Meeting of
Salem, and the Monthly Meeting of Newton
make up one Quarterly Meeting, called Glou-
cester and Salem Quarterly Meeting, to be held
at Gloucester and Salem, alternately."
The Monthly Meeting of Gloucester or New-
ton, was held alternately at Newton, and at the
house of Thomas Shackle, (near Haddontield)
from 1695 to 1721. In that year Elizabeth
(Haddou) Eastaugh, procured from her father
John Haddon, (in England) a deed for one acre
of ground for the use of Friends, on which the
meeting-house was built in the early part of that
year. It was of logs, and stood near the King's
Road.
In 1732, John and Elizabeth Estaugh con-
veyed one and a-half acres of land adjoining the
meeting-house lot to Friends.
In 1760, a brick meeting-house was erected
upon the same site, and the old log house re-
moved across the " Ferry road," and used as a
stable.
After nearly a century of service, that house
was taken down, and the bricks used to enclose
the burial ground. It was very inconveniently
arranged, especially so for holding a large Quar-
terly Meeting. It had probably been built at
two different times.
The present commodious meeting-house at
Haddontield was erected upon an adjoining lot,
in 1851.
CHESTER.
In 1685, a meeting was established with the
consent of Burlington Friends, at the house of
Timothy Hancock, at " Penisauken," which was
held on alternate First-days with one at the house
of John Kay, on the north branch of Cooper's
Creek, for the accommodation of Friends at
Penisauken and Evesham, and those on Cooper's
Creek.
CHESTER, (at Moorestown.)
About the year 1700, the Meeting at Chester
was established, and was called the Adams'
Meeting from its being located upon their land.
By a deed of James and Esther Adams, dated
9th of Fourth Mo. 1700, we learn that a meet-
ing-house already stood there, viz : " To the
Trustees of the Religious Society of Friends, for
one acre of land lying and being on the west
side of the King's highway, with all that house
or building now erected, and being upon said
acre of land, called the Quaker Meeting-house."
It was of logs, and was destroyed by fire. In
1721, a house built of stone succeeded it, and
was located in what is now the burial ground
near the large buttonwood tree on the north side
of Main Street, in Moorestown, (or Chester
Town, as the place was formerly called.)
The present substantial brick structure, on the
south side of the street, was built in 1802.
The frame building in the same yard, built mf'ij
t837, and enlarged in 1884.
Chester Monthly Meeting was established with
the consent of Haddontield Quarterly Meeting,
First Mo. 1st, 1804, composed of Chester and
Westfield Preparative Meetings.
WESTFIELD.
This was an indulged meeting for some years,
and held in a school-house from 1794 to 1801,
at which time the large stone meeting-hou.se was
built, which was destroyed by tire in 1859, it
has been succeeded by a substantial brick build-
ing.
The frame building standing about half a mile
south of the above, and occupied by our Friends,
was built in 1848.
EVESHAM.
The first account we have of meetings at Eve-
sham, is of one held at the dwelling of William
Evans, in 1694— his wife Elizabeth was a min-
ister.
A meeting-house was built in 1698, which
was replaced by another, in 1760, of stone, this
was enlarged in 1798, and formed the present
venerable-looking structure, which stands as a
monument to the liberality of Friends of that
day.
The Preparative and Monthly Meetings were
established in 1760, as appears by the following
minute: " Agreeable to ye direction of ye Quar-
terly Meeting held ye 3rd day of ye 9th month,
1760. Friends of Evesham and Chester held
their meeting at Evesham on ye 9th of 10th
month, 1760." Evesham and Chester composed
one Monthly Meeting until 1804.
In the Third Month, 1793, the Monthly Meet-
ing of Evesham proposed to the Quarterly Meet-
ing held at Salem, that there be a division of
that Monthly Meeting, viz : that Friends of
Upper Evesham and Cropwell Particular Meet-
244
THE FRIEND.
ings become a Monthly Meeting, which was
united with, and the Moiitlily Meeting of Upper
Evesham organized First Mo. 1794.
Upper Evesham was an indulged meeting
from 1760 until 1774. In 1775, the meeting
place was enlarged, which was built in 1759.
The present commodious brick structure was
erected in 1814, to replace the small frame build-
ing above alluded to.
The Preparative Meeting was established in
1783.
CEOPWELL.
The Meeting at Cropwell was first established
in 1786, as appears by the following minute of
that year.
'•A request by direction of tbe Preparative
Meeting of Evesham in favor of holding a meet-
ing for worship in a school-house lately erected
near Cropwell Creek, was united with." The
present brick meeting-house was built in 1812.
1803. — "Friends who live in the vicinity of
Easton school-house request that two meetings a
month be held at that place, which is allowed."
The Meeting was regularly established ; and the
Preparative Meeting organized in 1810, and the
meeting-house built the same year. It is a
branch of Evesham Monthly Meeting.
GREAT EGG HARBOR.
" The first convincement of Friends about
Great Egg Harbor was about 1702. Since which
time Meetings have been settled and houses
built." Egg Harbor Monthly Meeting estab-
lished.
The first Yearly Meeting held at Egg Harbor
was in 1754.
HADDONFIELD QUARTER.
In 1794, Gloucester and Salem Quarterly
Meeting proposed to the Yearly Meeting to con-
stitute two Quarterly Meeting^^ in their limits:
one of Evesham and Haddniiilclil, ( ne;it Egg
Harbor, and Cape May, calli,! Ila.M.infield
Quarterly Meeting ; to be held at Iladdonfield
and Evesham alternately, which was approved,
and meetings held accordingly from that time
until 183^ when the meeting circulated more
generally, and was held once a year at Iladdon-
field, Evesham, Upper Evesham, (Medford) and
Chester, (Moorestown) as at present.
Have not the special favors enjoyed by Phila-
delphia Yearly Meeting, been largely owing to
the faithfulness of the founders and early settlers
of the country over which this Yearly Meeting
extends? I trust so, as the founders of the States
of New Jersey and Pennsylvania were concerned
that the first owners of the land should be treated
justly, and all land obtained, paid for by regu-
lar purchase.
If this is so, should not u'e be equally careful
to uphold the character which they bore, in the
full support of all the testimonies given them,
which led them to leave their European homes
and attachments, and endure the sufferings in-
separable from a new settlement?
As William Penn was more anxious to secure
civil and religious liberty than to maintain and
increase his estate, I hope we will also be more
careful and anxious that our descendants should
enjoy these things, than that we slmuld be rich
in thh world's goods, and pdur in otlier respects.
B.
^vfcnA Mo. I^ltli, I. sill.
THE GOSPEL LIGHT OUR GUIDE.
Thou God of all light, thy candle shines bright
Ofttinies, while musing liefore thee;
So may I yet be more thankful to thee.
While in spirit and truth I adore thee.
If my body is weak, may I fervently seek
While yet in this world I still linger.
To be shown the right way, by night and by day,
With the pointings of thy holy finger.
And when I thus know the way I should go.
May I be willing to heed it ;
And follow the light, which often shines bright.
As I, in my darkness, do need it.
Israel of old, we plainly are told.
Had a guide to show them the way —
A pillar of light to lead them by night.
And a pillar of cloud by the day.
Whilst they kept his command, and were led by his
hand.
Their peace as a river would flow ;
But they loved their own way, and oft went astray.
As they through the desert did go.
So truly may we, by this plainly see
That we need a strong spiritual guide,
To lead us aright, through our wilderness flight;
For in this dark world we are tried.
If we are made free, and continue to be.
From the power and thraldom of sin,
We will joyfully know, while on earth we still go.
That the kingdom of God is within.
And then we will find, both in body and mind.
That a peaceful reward will be given ;
For God's kingdom will come, and his will will be
done,
In our hearts as it is in heaven.
The wild nature then will no longer remain.
But all will in harmony blend,
No lion be there, to rend or to tear,
As all discord and hatred will end.
So, while we have light, let us use it aright.
And follow it on, though it leads far away
From the idols we love to mansions above,
'Twill shine more and more to the full perfect day.
vSo, what we most need, is to give earnest heed
To the true gospel light, which is given
To show us the way, from darkness to day.
And give us a passport to heaven.
David Huddleston.
Dublin, Ind., First Mo. 20th, 1889.
For "The Friebd.'
A PICTURE.
When years agone our country roused to claim
The homage due her century of fame.
And from afar the nations of the earth
Poured kindly greetings with their treasures forth.
As one day wandering thro' " Memorial Hall,"
Letting brief glances on each painting fall,
Viewing but lightly with no critic's eye,
Works that would seem with Nature's self to vie,
I found my gaze arrested and delayed,
Indifference broken, and my footsteps stayed
Before a picture I can ne'er forget,
Whose form and grouping lingers with me yet.
Perchance in merit it would scarce compare
With many other bright conceptions there,
But long it held me with a potent spell.
While dropping minutes in Time's hour-glass fell ;
And, passing on, my steps again returned
To where those colors ou the canvas burned.
Small iir..l tl,rr,-.M-rnu.,l lo vvm\ ils lilleo'er,
"The fooli.l, virmll. :,l llir l:,.t -hl.t >lo,,r."
So vivi.llv u,,. ov.rv llioojil |H„i,:,v,.i,
So failbhillv nirl, r.rliii- wns .onvov,-,!.
'Twas not llic wild abandonment of grief
That in expression finds a sad relief,
But ri.vc.l, and deep, unutterable despair,
Anguish and horror, all were blended there.
A fall.-u hno|Ml,:i( rn.m n,-rvrlrvs hand.
Whose powrr tlic will Mc, InULtcr could command,
Dropt i.llv down, whib 1 l.o I lirosh.ild stone
The bearer'., form iu airouv waK thrown.
In many a way, and oft unthought of hour
The heart is smitten by a secret Power,
Warned that the fervor of its love grows cold.
Led to renew the covenants of old.
Roused from the slumb'ring restfulness of ease,
Whose dreamy hope, life's greatest phantom, flees
And through "the brief remainder of that day
Close as a shadow did this memory stay —
Whate'er the scene, there rose mine eyes before.
Those foolish virgins at that fast shut door;
The awful danger that the midnight cry
Find our lamps empty and our vessels dry;
That on our ears the fatal language fall,
"I know you not," when at the door we call ;
Alone was pressing upon mind and heart,
Freshly awakened by the painter's art.
Though almost sacrilege the daring seems.
That from such subjects chooses forth its themes,
Yet He who ruleth over and above,
In faultless wisdom, and in purest love.
Can make the puny purposes of man
Subservient ever to his holier plan.
And even now I never read or hear
That parable so beautiful and clear,
Told to the twelve by Him, their joy and pride.
Beyond Jerusalem on the mountain side.
Without a shudder at the doom that waits
The lamp unlighted, at the Golden Gates,
As mental vision greeteth more and more,
Those foolish virgins at that fast shut door.
For " The Friend."
In What Art Thou Trusting?
" And I saw the wicked buried, who had come and
gone from the place of the holy."
My heart goes out in anxious solicitude for
those to whom the above language may apply.
The prophet, looking down through the vista of
the coming years, saw in vision the life and de-
parture of those who had had the opportunity to
seek salvation ; who had had warning after warn-
ing sounded in their ears; been again and again
under the very droppings of the sanctuary; but
had failed to give an attentive ear to the call.
His language may apply to a class who have
been diligent church or meeting-goers, faithful
in their attendance at the place of Divine wor-
ship, but who went away as they came ; no
change being wrought in the heart, no true
spiritual worship having been performed. They
had the form of godliness, but they lacked the
poiver. Does it not come home to us now, that
each one should see whether we have made our
" calling and election sure."
We are emphatically told, that " noiv is the
accepted time, and to-day is the day of salvation."
" To-day, to-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden
not your hearts."
Let none, then, settle down in a state of easy
indiflference ; thinking if we belong to a religious
body, and are faithful attenders to its general
assemblies, &c., that this will give us an en-
trance into life and peace beyond the grave.
Nay, verily ! we must belong to the Church of
the living God, which He hath redeemed with
his own blood, in order to be heirs to salvation.
We cannot enter in without the wedding gar-
ment, we must be clothed with the righteous-
ness of Christ.
How many there are who come and go, like
the door on its hinges, leaving the place of re-
ligious worship the same as they entered it, not
one step nearer the Father's house. Nay; are
they not farther away? for, for every opportu-
nity of this kind docs there not come to us an
added respnnsibilitj' ? Many become, as it were,
" gospol liaiii( lud," they are continually under
the .■~ouinl .if the message, but do not give enrHest
heed, and sii " diitl away" from the things which
they have heard, whether it be by the external
ear or the inward manifestation of God's Spirit
on the lieart. To these, the Divine impressions
THE FRIEND.
245
econie less and less sensible ; they are hearers
;:' the Word but not doers thereof. There is no
lange in heart and life ; and of them it can be
lost sorrowfully said when they come to die, —
And I saw the wicked buried who had come
nd gone from the place of the holy."
I would that the language may be sounded in
ur spiritual ears this day, "Awake thou that
eepest, arise from the dead, and Christ shall
ive thee life." " Arise and shine," for He would
ave every one to shine for Him, that others
light be led to his feet. Reader, art thou, or
rt thou not, a child of his? Hast thou, or hast
)0u not, yielded thy heart to Him in a full sur-
snder of thy will, thine all, to Him? Art thou
illing that He should use thee in the harvest
eld? "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the
dthful laborers are few." The religion of our
jord and Saviour is not a religi(m of dead
orks, but it is one of living experience. It is
lat of which Paul speaks, when he says, " I
ve, and yet not I, but Christ liveth in me." If
his be our experience, it will be shown in our
aily life; we will honor Him in our walk and
onversation. Having " tasted of the good word
f life" we shall "know of the doctrine" and we
an say, as did the people of the olden time, in
Samaria, " Now we believe, not because of thy
aying, but because we have seen for ourselves."
Yea, if we receive Him into our hearts in his
ulness, we shall not be content with a mere ap-
learance of religion, but we shall earnestly seek
0 know that we possess that of which we make
irofession. We shall desire so to live, that those
vith whom we mingle in life, may see that we
lave been with Jesus, and that we have learned
if Him, and are led and guided and kept daily
)y his Grace. Thus may all come to know the
Liord, " whom to know is life eternal !"
" Thus may our lips and lives express.
The pure religion we profess."
For
" Am I a soldier of the ctoss,
A follower of the Lamb,
And shall I fear to own his cause.
Or blush to speak his name."
J. H. Y.
N. Y. City, Second Mo. 4th, 1889.
A Circular Letter to Friends.
Dear Friends— The Lord of heaven and earth
3 indeed and in truth on his way, as has been
oretold by some of his messengers not long ago.
le is, I believe, near, even at the door. The
ound of his footsteps, if I may so speak, is joy-
lus in my ears, " nevertheless when the Son of
■Ian Cometh, shall He find fiiith on the earth?"
rhere are many doubting Thomas' in this day,
fho have not yet been able to see with an eye
if faith, nor to hear with their ears, spiritually,
lor in their hearts to conceive of the good things
he Lord hath in store for them tiiat love Him.
Phose that do love the Lord with their whole
learts, that do count nothing too near or too
lear to part with for his great name sake, and
or his precious cause's sake, and that have been
Qade willing to suffer with Him, (even all the
iery trials He permits to come upon them for
heir purification) these shall in his great and
inmerited mercy and favor, as they keep faith-
ul to Him, be permitted in his own good time
0 reign with Him.
Then let these be encouraged to trust in the
1/ord, the Omnipotent Holy One. Be nothing
vithout Him, nor think the time long, but en-
leavor to abide in the patience and in a stayed-
less of mind upon Him who will keep and pre-
serve them both on the right hand and on the
left, and enable them to make straight steps with
their feet in the Heavenly pathway, to his glory,
honor and praise, and to their own souls' un-
speakable comfort, happiness and peace. These
sliall know their goings to be established in and
upon Him, the Rock of Ages, the Rock on which
the true Church of Christ is built, (through the
revelation of his spirit in their hearts), " against
which the enemy or gates of hell shall never
be able to prevail." "Thanks be to God who
giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus
Christ ;" to whom belongeth the praise of his own
works now and forevermore, amen ; who is God
over all, blessed forever and magnified be his
name. " God is not a man, that He should
lie," neither the son of man. that He should
repent, hath He said, and shall He not do
it? or hath He spoken, and shall He not make
it good? "Read Francis Howgills' prediction,
and others also of the Lord's faithful servants
and prophets who have prophesied of good in
store for this people, the despised people, call-
ed Quakers, whom He raised up after a night
of apostacy, in the days of G. Fox, R. Barclay,
Wm. Penn and others, to bear a noble testimony
to his name and truth. They stood faithful as
a body, through grievous and sore persecutions,
and became a mighty people. The same doc-
trines and peculiar testimonies and principles
that they so faithfully maintained before a per-
verse and crooked generation, are as precious
now as ever they were, and are worth suffering
for if need be, and He who hath promised that
these testimonies should never fall to the ground,
nor his people become extinct, " will not forsake
nor fail those that are faithfully concerned and
engaged through his holj' help and assistance,
to support and maintain these same precious
doctrines and testimonies in their primitive sim-
plicity and purity," but will dignify them with
strength, and animate them, with a holy zeal and
courage in the support of them, and will also
endue them with that degree of heavenly wis-
dom and authority which their adversaries or
opponents shall not be able to withstand, gain-
say, or resist.
With love, from your brother.
Ch.\rle8 Wood.
Jacicsonville, N. Y- 2nd month, 7th., 1S89.
For "The Friend."
First-day Schools.
[We have received from our valued friend, Robt.
Knowles, of Iowa (formerly of New York State),
a communication on the subject of First-day, or
Bible Schools, as a means of instructing the chil-
dren of Friends. His views may be gathered
from what follows, which is slightly condensed
from the original. They are worthy of the seri-
ous consideration of those who may be inclined
to favor such schools, as a substitute for that
personal and individual care and instruction of
the young which, in the ordering of Providence,
rightly devolves on all those who are entrusted
with the rearing of children. — Editor.]
Most other religious societies have adopted First-
day scripture schools — and they have adopted
scripture study for their ministers, and a little
singing. But have they as fully adopted the
Light of Christ as their teacher? and that we
need not teach every man his neighbor, but can
only point them to Christ as we are moved there-
to ?
I am informed bible schools, (scripture classes)
were first introduced in England, by Jos. J.
Gurnev- An old Friend, a member of Smyrna
Monthly Meeting, New York, says, he attended
his bible classes. And the first scripture school
in America, I am told, was started in Western
New York by Joseph Talcott, who published a
small pamphlet, titled Friendly Vmtant, (I think
monthly) advocating scripture study strongly,
and sent copies to father and others. Father
saw him, and spoke about it, told him, he feared
it would lead to reading the scriptures in meet-
ingsfor worship. J. T. said, he expected it would,
and thought it would be right to read scripture
in meetings.
Now these were the great advocates of bible
school study, and what has been the result but
division, departure, and a wordly spirit — search-
ing the scriptures for eternal life, but not coming
to and obeying Christ, who is the only way to
Life ? And shall we, who have been so long tried
with their wanderings and fiilse theories, till we
could bear it no longer, but resolved to leave
them and follow the pure gift of God in our
heart, and come back to the good doctrine and
practice of our fathers ; I say, shall we start
again in an intellectual study and teaching of
scripture? — If we appoint others to doit, or set
ourselves where we are expected to do religious
teaching, the result will be about the same.
There is great danger of the teacher being led to
depend on intellectual study, and search for
something to say to those, he has assumed to
teach.
It is not my place, or object to condemn others ;
or to say, no good has been done by scripture-
schools. But I can say, that I know not one
person in Iowa or New York who was essentially
lielped to be a consistent Friend, by attending
such schools: and I have known many who have
attended and who have gone far away from us.
The remedy, for ignorance of the Bible, that
I would propose, is, that parents not only read
the scriptures themselves, but also encourage
their children to read them frequently, and if
they neglect their duty, they should be advised
and labored with by faithful friends; or a com-
mittee of the Monthly Meeting should endeavor
to convince and restore them to faithfulness, as
required by our discipline, and to unity with
faithful friends. Then they could say to their
children. " My son, know thou the God of thy
father, and serve Him with a perfect heart. If
thou seek Him, He will be found of thee, but if
thou forsake Him, He will cast thee off forever."
I have been in the practice of having my
family together, and reading a chapter in the
Bible every morning after breakfast, with very
few exceptions for all my married life, more than
forty years ; and I believe it a good, and safe
practice. But reading of scriptures in public
meetings, I feel restrained from joining with.
If parents neglect their duty, shall Monthly
Meetings appoint some one to relieve them,
and take the responsibility? If we do that and at-
tend, we expect to hear words ; and are we not
practically saying ! that it needs less of waiting,
and Divine guidance to teach children, than their
parents ? or, that we would like a little more free-
dom for intellectual teaching in our meetings
for worship. Does not Sarah L. Grubb speak of
some, who were ready to say. "Come and see
what a beautiful structure we are building up ?"
Instead of waiting on the Master of all rightly
gathered assemblies, to know his will and guid-
ing hand in all our religious labors.
Robert Knowles.
West Branch, Iowa, Twelfth mo. 6, 1888.
To adopt the modes and fashions of the world,
is to be unchristian-like.
246
THE FRIEND.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Mimicry in African Insects. — Henry Drum-
mond in his travels in Africa, says, that the pitch
of perfection to which mimicry has attained in
Central Africa is so marvellous that one almost
hesitates to utter what his eyes have seen.
One day, on the borders of lake Shirwa, " I
had stopped among some tall dry grass to mark
a reading of the aneroid, when one of my
men suddenly shouted ' Chirombo !' ' Chirombo'
means an inedible beast of any kind, and I turn-
ed round to see where the animal was. The
native pointed straight at myself. I could see
nothing, but he approached, and pointing close
to a wisp of hay which had fallen upon my
coat, repeated ' Chirombo !' Believing that it
must be some insect among the hay, I took it in
my fingers, looked over it, and told him pointed-
ly* there was no ' Chirombo' there. He smiled,
and pointing again to the hay, exclaimed
" Moio !" — ' It's alive !' The hay itself was the
Chirombo. I do not exaggerate when I say that
that wisp of hay was no more like an insect than
my aneroid barometer. I had mentally resolved
never to be taken in by any of these mimetic
frauds ; I was incredulous enough to suspect that
the descriptions of Wallace and the others were
somewhat highly coloured ; but I confess to have
been completely stultified and beaten by the
very first mimetic form I met. Take two inches
of dried yellow grass-stalk, such as one might
pluck to run through the stem of a pipe ; then
take six other pieces nearly as long and a quarter
as thick, bend each in the middle at any angle
you like, stick them in three opposite pairs, and
again at any angle you like, upon the first grass-
stalk, and you have my Chirombo. When you
catch him, his limbs are twisted about at every
angle, as if the whole were madeof one long stalk
of the most delicate grass, hinged in a dozen
places, and then gently crushed up into a dis-
hevelled heap. Having once assumed a position,
by a wonderful instinct he never moves or varies
one of his many angles by half a degree. The
way this insect keeps up the delusion is indeed
almost as wonderful as the mimicry itself; you
may turn him about and over and over, but he
is mere dried grass, and nothing will induce him
to acknowledge the animal kingdom by the
faintest suspicion of spontaneous movement. All
the members of this family have this power of
shamming death ; but how such emaciated and
juiceless skeletons should ever presume to be
alive is the real mystery.
" These grass-stalk insects live exclusively among
the long grass which occurs in j)atches all over
the forests, and often reaches a height of eight
or ten feet. During three-fourths of the year it
is dried by the sun into a straw-yellow colour,
and all the insects are painted to match. Al-
though yellow is the ground tone of these grasses,
they are variegated, and especially towards the
latter half of the year, in two ways. They are
either tinged here and there with red and brown,
like the autumn colours at home, or they are
streaked and spotted with black mould or other
markings, painted by the finger of decay. All
these api^earances are closely imitated by insects.
To complete the deception, some have the an-
tennse developed to represent blades of grass
which are often from one to two inches in
length, and stick out from the end of the hoily,
one on either side, like blades of grass at the cod
of a stalk. The favorite attitude of thesi' insects
is to clasp a grass-stalk, as if they were climbing
a pole ; then the body is compressed against the
stem and held in position by the two fore-limbs.
which are extended in front so as to form one
long line with the body, and so mixed up with the
stalk as to be practically part of it. The four
other legs stand out anyhow in rigid spikes, like
forks from the grass, while the antennaj are
erected at the top, like blades coming off from a
node, which the button-like head so well resem-
bles. When one of these insects springs to a new
stalk of grass it will at once all but vanish be-
fore your eyes. It remains there perfectly rigid,
a component part of the grass itself, its long legs
crooked and branched exactly like dried hay,
the same in colour, the same in fineness, and
quite defying detection.
"Besides the insects which imitate grass, another
large class imitate twigs, sticks, and the smaller
branches of shrubs. The commonest of these is
a walking twig, three or four inches long, cover-
ed with bark apparently, and spotted all over
with mould like the genuine branch. The imi-
tation of bark here is one of the most perfect
delusions in nature ; the delicate striation and
the mould spots are reproduced exactly, while
the segmentation of the body represents node-
intervals with wonderful accuracy. On finding
one of these insects I have often cut a small
branch from an adjoining tree and laid the two
side by side for comparison ; and when both are
partly concealed by the hands so as to show only
the part of the insect's body which is free from
limbs, it is impossible to tell the one from the
other. The very joints of the legs in these forms
are knobbed to represent nodes, and the char-
acteristic attitudes of the insects are all such as
to sustain the deception.
" A still more elaborate set of forms are those
which represent leaves. These belong mostly to
the Mantis and Locust tribes, and they are found
in all forms, sizes, and colours, mimicking foli-
age at every state of growth, maturity, and de-
cay. Some have the leaf stamped on their
broadened wing-cases in vivid green, with veins
and midrib complete, and with curious expan-
sions over the thorax and along all the limbs to
imitate smaller leaves. I have again and again
matched these forms in the forests, not only with
the living leaf, but with crumpled, discoloured,
and shrivelled specimens, and indeed the imita-
tions of the crumpled autumn-leaf are even more
numerous and impressive than those of the living
form. Lichens, mosses, and fungi are also con-
stantly taken as models by insects, and there is
nothing in the vegetable kingdom, no knot, wart,
nut, mould, scale, bract, thorn, or bark, which
has not its living counterpart in some animal
form."
On one occasion he had encamped for a week
near the dried bed of a stream. " A canopy of
leaves arched overhead, the home of many birds,
and the granite boulders of the dry stream-bed,
and all along the banks, were marked with their
white droppings. One day I was startled to see
one of the.se droppings move. It was a mere
white splash upon the stone, and when I ap-
proached I saw I must be mistaken ; the thing
was impossible ; and now it was perfectly motion-
less. But I certainly saw it move, so I bent
down and touched it. It was an animal. Of
course it was as dead as a stone the moment
I touched it, but one soon knows these impostures,
and I gave it a minute or two to become alive
— hastily sketching it meantime in case it
should vanish through the stone, for in that
land of wonders one really never knows what
will happen next. Here was a bird-drop-
ping sucidenly become alive and moving over a
rock ; and now it was a bird-dropping again ;
and yet, like Galileo, I protest that it moved.
It would not come to, and I almost feared
might be mistaken after all, so I turned it ove|
on its other side. Now should any sceptic pe
sist that this was a bird-dropping, I leave hii'l
to account for a bird-dropping with six legl|
a head, and a segmented body. Righting ttij
creature, which showed no sign of life througj-
all this ordeal, I withdrew a few paces auj
watched developments. It lay motionless o
the stone, no legs, no head, no feelers, nothin
to be seen but a flat patch of white — -just such
patch as you could make on the stone in a secon
with a piece of chalk. Presently it stirred an
the spot slowly slided across the boulder until
caught the impostor and imprisoned him form
cabinet. I saw in all about a dozen of these ii
sects after this. They are about half the m
of a fourpenny-piece, slightly more oval tha
round, and as white as a snowflake. This whit«
ness is due to a number of little tufts of delicat
down growing out from minute protuberance
all over the back. It is a fringe of similar tuft
round the side that gives the irregular margi:
so suggestive of a splash ; and the under surfacj
of the body has no protection at all. The limb)
are mere threads, and the motion of the insect il
slow and monotonous, with frequent pauses t|
impress surrounding nature with its moribum,
condition. Now unlass this insect with this coll
our and habit were protectively coloured it sim'
ply would not have a chance to exist. It liel
fearlessly exposed on the bare stones during thi
brightest hours of the tropical day, a time whei
almost every other animal is skulking out o|
sight. Lying upon all the stones round abouj
are the genuine droppings of birds ; and whei;
one sees the two together it is diflicult to sa]
whether one is most struck with the originalit
of the idea, or the extraordinary audacity witi
which the role is carried out."
Items.
Prohibition in Iowa. — In the consideration of i
bill before Congress, which enacts that the laws (i
the several States in relation to the sale of liquors
may apply to tbose which have been imported, a
well as to those which have been manufactured ii
the United States — Senator Wilson, of Iowa, mad]
some interesting statements as to the experience o;
his own State in the practical effects of the prohii
bition policy. 1
While the census reports show an increase c|
crime in the United States greater in ratio than th'
increase of population, the reverse is the case i;
Iowa since it came under the influence of prohij
bition. From ofticial returns it appears that thi
number of persons in that State sent to the peniten
tiary and to the county jails in 1887, was 567 ; ii'
1888, 323. In 48 oiitof the 99 counties of the Stattj
there were no convictions requiring imprisonment
so that about one-half of the county jails had n^
criminal occupants in 1888. The general testimon;
of the Iowa .Judges was, that the prohibitury lav
had largely reduced criminal ofJences and the ex
penses of the Courts.
The motive for applying to Congress for the pas
sage of the act proposed was, a judicial decisioi
that although every State had an undoubted righ
in the exercise of its reserved police powere to en.ao
such laws as might be necessary for the protectioi,
and welfare of its citizens; yet that this right nius
be exercised in submission to the power given b;
the Constitution to Congress, " to regulate com'
mercc with foreign nations."
Italy' ts Military Burdem. — About twelve year
ago, the Italian Government surprised Europe b;
huinching out into the most extravagant expendi
turc upon their navy. Vast ships of war were con
structcd, one of which, the "Duilio," attained tlu
si/.f of eleven thousand tons. These vessels wen
armed with guns of one hundred tons each and
further, were partially covered with armor-plalee,
THE FRIEND.
247
ley were built on such a scale, and so heavily
■ighted, that it was feared that complete armor
)uld cause them to sink peacefully to the bottom
the ocean before they would be of the slightest
Ip in active hostilities.
A competent native authority has just written an
tide, in the Naples Courier, in which he shows
at this new fleet, which was a source of such pride
its originators at the time, has already become
tiquated and comparatively valueless, owing to
e advances in naval construction subsequently
ide by other nations. Had the Italians niain-
;ned cool heads upon their shoulders, and kept
eir money in their pockets, instead of squander-
■r untold millions upon these huge vessels, they
luld be now in an incomparably stronger position,
en from a naval point of view. For they would
able to avail themselves of the latest improve-
;nts in construction instead of being limited to
B humiliating process of patching up their almost
solete ships.
Italy being a poorer nation than England, is
jre severely pinched by such humiliating failures,
er consequently heavy taxation presses terribly
lon the agricultural and indigent classes. So pro-
ind is the misery amongst millions of these, that
ey are becoming desperate and disloyal. Thus,
a meeting held last month, in Milan, the cry of
jong live Anarchy" was welcomed by a large au-
?nce.
A recent author and traveller,' Dr. W. N. Beau-
?rk, states in his new work, entitled " Rural Italy,"
at the peasantry "are always in debt," although
eir food is so poor that it really consists of coarse
ead (made of barley or maize), a i^-^ beans,
estnuts, and vegetables. In winter the families
d their cattle are huddled together for warmth,
el being comparatively dear. The moral con-
tion of the peasantry, and even of their priests,
fearful.
The mortgages on Italian land amount to eight
ndred million pounds, or more than the vast
itional Debt of Great Britain. The total esti-
ited value of the property on which these mort-
ges are effected only exceeds that amount by 160
illion pounds, so that the country is mortgaged
ip to the hilt," whilst the rate of interest on the
bt is about 8 per cent. ! Hence it is no wonder
at misery, vice, and niurder abound in Italy.
]t the chief cause of all this woe is the madness of
elding to naval and military ambition and panic-
angering folly.
THE
FRIEND.
THIRD
MONTH -2, 1SS9.
Since the publication of the article in No. 15
' The Friend — " Thoughts in a Friends'
Meeting House " — we have received several
tiers and communications bearing on the same
ibject, which seem to require some notice. One
from a Friend in England who thinks that
le statement made by J. S. W. in that article,
lat " the Hicksite Friends as a society do not
;knowledge the Divinity of Christ," misrepre-
nts their sentiments. We did not understand
at when J. S. W. used the words, " as a society"
; meant to imply that all their members re-
efed that doctrine ; but rather that it was not
igarded among them as an essential article of
ith, so that the preaching of contrary views
ould subject the person so preaching to the
insure of the discipline.
A recent re-examination of the whole subject
IS led to the conviction, that the doctrinal
aestions outof which arose the controversies that
jitated the Society of Friends, and led to the
paration in 1827, mainly turned on three
Dints.
The/rsi of these was the Divinity of Christ.
n this subject, one party maintained the views
it forth by Friends in the beginning — as ex-
pressed by "William Penn- — "I do heartily be-
lieve that -Tesus Christ is the only true and ever-
lasting God, by whom all things are made that
are made in the heavens above, or in the earth
beneath, or the waters under the earth ; that
He is, as omnipotent, so omniscient and omni-
present, therefore God."*
On the other hand, Elias Hicks used many ex-
pressions which implied that he regarded Jesus
Christ as only a man eminently gifted for the
work of a teacher and an example to the people ;
and that although He might be called Divine,
yet it was in the same sense, in which all the
children of God might be so termed, i. e., be-
cause they were brought into harmony with the
Divine Spirit.
The second of these points was the doctrine of
the atonement, which E. Hicks rejected.
The third was the inspired origin of the Holy
Scriptures, which he denied.
While we believe that a diflerence in belief
on these subjects was the primary cause of the
dissensions of sixty or seventy years ago, yet we
by no means suppose that all of those who then
left our Society, had imbibed erroneous views ;
still less, that all the members of the new or-
ganization that was then established, hold them
at this day. The position taken by those who
represented their Society in the New .Jersey trial
for the right of possession of certain funds, was,
that the doctrines enumerated were not essential
doctrines. This we suppose is still the general
feeling among them ; and in consequence a
degree of liberty on doctrinal questions is
allowed among them, which we regard as not
conducive to the best interests of our meetings
and members.
We make these statements and explanations,
not from any controversial feeling, but through
a desire to simply show the true state of the
question, without exaggeration or misrepresen-
tation.
Another communication which we have re-
ceived, comes from Kansas. In this the writer,
who, we believe, is not in membership with our
Society, quotes from the writings of Isaac Fen-
ington to show that our early Friends made a
distinction between Christ, " the eternal light,
life, wisdom and power of God," and the bodily
garment which he took. This is very true, but
however applicable the passages quoted may be
to those who give too little place to the spiritual
appearance of Christ in the heart, they do not
seem to us to settle the question that was at
issue in 1827, i. e., whether the Apostle, in stat-
ing that the Word, which was God, was made
Hesh and dwelt among men ; meant anything
of a higher nature thau the visitations of the
Holy Spirit, with which all men are in measure
fttvored.
A third communication is from an esteemed
Friend in Illinois, who queries, " What is the
vital difference ? " meaning, we suppose, between
the two divisions into which Friends separated
in 1827. Perhaps this has been sufficiently
answered in the previous part of this editorial.
This was accompanied by some earnest remarks
on the necessity of Christians cultivating that
love for one another, which our Saviour de-
clared was the badge of discipleship ; that obe-
dience to Christ's commands, which entitles
them to be called his " Friends ; " and that
faithful following of the leadings of the Spirit,
through which they become "the sons of God."
" I read," says the writer, " George Fox, Wil-
liam Penn, Robert Barclay, Job Scott, and all
* Works, vol. I., p. 165. Ed. of 1726.
those who bore the burden and heat of the
early days ; and I see and feel the pulsating
cord of Divine life to flow from one to another,
and it comes down to even me ; and I doubt
not this is the experience of many others : still,
there is something that separates and divides a
part of the household of faith."
The concern of the writer appears to be that
all should come to feel that the true fellowship
does not flow so much from a uniformity of
opinion, as from a partaking together of the
Divine life ; and walking in the Light of
Christ.
We can sympathize with these views ; believ-
ing that religion is far more in the heart than
in the head; and that there may be a unity of
feeling and of spirit between persons, who have
been led by the same Divine Power into a simi-
lar experience of the regenerating process,
which is indispensable to the Christian ; and yet
that these may dittijr in their intellectual con-
ceptions and definitions of points of doctrines.
At the same time, it cannot be denied that
where there is a wide divergence in doctrinal
belief, harmony and love are more likely to be
preserved, by the coming together of those of
the same sentiments into distinct organizations.
The apostle queries, " How can two walk to-
gether unless they be agreed ? "
Respecting the Friend whose diary was com-
pleted in the last number of The Friend, the
following additional information has been re-
ceived : —
Mary Coates, .Junior, whose diary is now
being published in The Friend, died, I think,
at about thirty years of age. Her mother Mary
Langdale, was daughter of Josiah and Margaret
Langdale, who were both ministers in high es-
teem among Friends, and visited meetings in
England, Ireland, and America. The grand-
mother of Mary Coates, Jun., on her father's
side, was Beulah, wife of Thomas Coates, who
came to America late in 1682, a short time
after William Penn. She was an elder in the
Society of Friends, and Treasurer of the Yearlj'
Meeting from 1730 to 1741. — Coates' Memorials.
A communication from a Friend of New
Sharon, Iowa, mentions that at a Monthly
Meeting (of the Larger Body) held at that
place on the 19th of First Month, nineteen
new members were received, some of whom had
been members of other religious societies, which
practice the outward ordinances. The writer
expresses his belief that if the Society of Friends
" live up to their profession, there is no branch
of the Christian Church better calculated to
meet the masses and gather to the Truth as it is
in Jesus, than ours."
We have no doubt that if, as a people, we
faithfully maintained our doctrines and testimo-
nies, and exemplified their power and eflicacy
by our self-denying and holy lives, and by our
sincere efforts to spread the kingdom of the
Redeemer among men, that the influence for
good of our Society would be greatly enlarged ;
and that many more would be drawn into fel-
lowship with us, from a conviction that our fel-
lowship was with the Father, and his Son, Jesus
Christ." But is there not a care needed lest
any should endeavor to promote the cause of
Truth by lowering the standard of our princi-
ples, and so widening the terms of admission into
membership as to lose in part the characteristic
features of our Society? Such a process would
practically amount to little more than bringing
248
THE FRIEND.
the Society down to the level on which others
are standing, in order to include them in its
fold ; instead of elevating them to a true appre-
ciation and conviction of the spiritual doctrines
of Primitive Christianity which our Society ever
believed itself raised up to maintain. From
such a process, we see no substantial good that
is likely to arise ; but its tendency must be a
gradual declension from the position assigned us
by the Head of the Church, without a corres-
ponding benefit to others.
We wish Friends everywhere would bear in
mind, that the strength of our Society does not
depend so much on the number of its members,
as on the faithfulness with which it maintains
its original priuciples; and on the experience of
its members generally of that baptizing power of
Christ, by which they are crucified to the world,
and fitted to become as lights to others.
The illustrated Catalogues of Seeds and Plants,
annually issued by several of our seedsmen and
florists, are attractive publications. They abound
in well executed drawings of flowers, fruits and
vegetables, and are prepared with much taste.
We have received three such catalogues — one
from Vick, of Rochester, New York, and one
each from Maule and Dreer, of Philadelphia.
Their examination is well calculated to awaken
a fondness for gardening, and to stimulate the
reader to purchase the seeds or roots of some of
the many attractive plants described in them.
Archibald Crosbie has been appointed Agent
for The Friend ; address, PauUina, O'Brien
County, Iowa.
SUMMAliY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The President has signed the bill
for the admission of North and South Dakota, Mon-
tana and Washington Territories into the Union of
States. The bill provides that the people of South
Dakota shall vote npon the adoption of the Sioux Falls
Constitution on Fifth Month 14th, and the location of
the capital is to be settled by election. On the same
day the residents of North Dakota, Washington and
Montana may vote for the election of delegates to con-
stitutional conventions, and for a full list of State offi-
cers. On the first Third-day in Tenth Month the
people may vote upon the constitutions proposed by
the conventions, and, if adopted, after the President's
proclamation to that effect, the Governors of each may
order an election of members of the Legislature and of
Bepresentatives in Congress. The Legislatures may
meet and elect two Senators, each in time to take their
seats at the beginning of the first regular session of the
Fifty-first Congress in Twelfth Month ne3Ct, at which
time the Kepresentatives shall also be admitted to
seats. These provisions apply also to the Senators
and Representatives from South Dakota.
The President has signed the Nicaragua canal bill.
The Department of State has received despatches from
our Consuls at Panama and Colon in regard to the
situation of affairs on the Isthmus. The Consuls re-
port that no disorders had taken place up to Second
Month 13th, and that no trouble was anticipated be-
cause of the expected final collapse of De Lessep's
company. The event of the collapse has been dis-
counted by the fact that a gradual suspension of the
work had been going on for the last two months, and
the overflow had drifted out easily and in several di-
rections.
An application for an injunction made in Waterloo,
Iowa, to restrain the American Express Company from
transporting liquors from outside the Slate to Inde-
pendence, has been denied by Judge Mey on the
ground that il would interfere with inter-State cojii
nierce. It is believed that on the strength of this
(lerisimi ilii- wlinlc'sale dealers in liquors in the river
ciih-- w ill . -i.il'li-li warehouses in the adjoining States
ainl >lii|i lii|ii'ir. Irom them into Iowa.
.\ rorre.-IMU.Ienl of the l',..«ton 7'.v„..-. /,./. filkilL/
are proven to be ordinary paper whitened with arsenic.
In the 16 expensive popular brands, with one excep-
tion, were found sufficient quantities of opium to create
such a craving as could only be satisfied by an inces-
sant use of cigarettes or resort to opium alone. We see
many cases of lightning paralysis, insomnia, insanity,
unquestionably so produced, and the whole army of
cigarette smokers show it in skin, weak eyes and weaker
manhood."
Snow began to fall in Columbia, South Carolina, on
the morning of the 21st ult., and by evening it was 2i
inches deep on a level, and still falling fast. It was
the heaviest snow-storm within the recollection of the
oldest Columbian.
A blinding snow prevailed all day on the 21st ult.,
at Augusta, Georgia, and was followed by heavy rain
and sleet at night. Trains from upper Georgia and
South Carolina came in covered with snow, and re-
ported very cold weather. Such a storm is almost un-
precedented in that section.
On the morning of Seventh-day, the 23rd ultimo,
the thermometer in Philadelphia marked a lower
temperature than on any previous day of this winter,
or of that of one year ago.
Excitement is intense in Lexington, Va., over the
discovery of an immense mountain of the richest iron
ore, which rivals in quality and vast deposit the famous
iron beds of Birmingham. It was discovered by per-
sons who went out to investigate the newly opened
property called Buena Vista, on the line of the Shen-
andoah Valley and Richmond and Allegheny Rail-
roads, within a few miles of this town. Chemists pro-
nounce the ore more than 59 per cent, pure, and high
grade. This, it is thought, will insure the building of
a new city.
A wonderful ice cave, according to the Bakima
Herald, was discovered recently near Trout Lake,
Klickitat County, W. T. It is of great size, but can-
not he explored on account of the intense cold.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 347, a de-
crease of 70 as compared with the previous week, and
of 35 with the corresponding period of last year. Of
this number 175 were males and 172 females: 54 died
of consumption; 48 of pneumonia; 25 of diseases of
the heart; 18 ol^ typhoid fever; 12 of debility ; 12 of
inflammationof the brain ; 11 of scarlet fever ; 11 of old
age ; 10 of croup ; 9 of convulsions, and 9 of marasmus.
Markets, &c. — U. S. 4ys, reg., lOS ; coupon, 109} ;
4's, 129; currency 6's, 120 a 130.
Cotton sold in a small way to spinners, on a basis of
10| cts. per pound for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice and fancy, §16.75 a 5>17 ;
do., fair to prime, 5116 a §16.50 ; spring bran, §15 a $16
per ton.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.75 a $3.25 ; do., do., extras, $3.25 a $3.75 ; No. 2
winter family, |3.85 a $4.25 ; Pennsylvania fiunily,
$4.70 a $4.85; Pennsylvania roller process, $5 a. ■?■'■. ln;
Ohio, clear, $4.80 a $5.15; do., straight, $5.15 a $.:>. I(> ;
Indiana, clear, $4.80 a $5.15; do., straight, $5.1.j ii
$5.40 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.S0 a
$5.15; do. do., straight, $5.15 a $5.40; winter patent,
fair to choice, $.5.50" a $6.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.50
a $5.00; do., straight, $5.25 a $6.00; do., patent, $6.40
a $7.00. Rye flour was in limited request at $3 per
barrel for choice.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 98^ a 98| cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 40^ a 40| cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33J a 34 cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4i a 4J cts. ; good, 4 a 4J cts. ;
medium, 3J a 3J cts. ; common, 3 a 3} cts. A few extra
choice sold for 5 cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5J a 6 cts. ; good, 5} a 51 cts. ; me-
dium, 41 a 5 cts. ; common, 4 a 4.] cts. ; culls, 3 a 3!|
cts. Lambs, 4J a 7i cts.
Hogs.— Westerns, 6i a 7 cts. ; State, 6 a 6i cts.
Milch cows were slow of sale, at $25 a $50.
Fat cows were in poor request at 2 a 3J cts.
Foreign. — Parliament reassembled on the 21st
ultimo. In the House of Commons, after the reading
of the Queen's speech, John Morley gave notice that
he would introduce an amendment to the address in
nply lo Ihe speech from the Throne, condemning the
inliMini'-lrjlicin of the law in Ireland as harsh, uiijust
:m]M n|.|,i. s^ive, and asking that measures be adopted
to re ii!.iii the Irish and re-establish u real union of
On thr I'.iili iiltiinci, William O'Brien was sentenced
tosi.x 1 ihs iiiiprisM ei.t without hard labor. ^ He
has sill., l.crii lalieii tc ( lalway jail, where he is to
I I .1111 111 week, before the Parnell Commission,
'I 1' iiiil. .Manager of the Times, Houston, Secretary
ul il.u hi 11 Loyal and Patriotic Union, and Richard
Pigott were examined. The latter alleged that he ha i
obtained the Parnell letters, published in the Tim'
from. several men who found them in a bag that ha]
beeu discovered in a room in Paris. When Pigol
cross-examined, he was confronted with evidence whicj
he was not prepared for, and gave such answers to tl
questions put to him as to completely break down h
credibility as a witness, and to give rise to the belli
that he had himself forged the letters pretended i
have been written by Parnell and Eagan.
On the 21st ultimo, President Carnot of the Freap
Republic, signed a decree appointing a new cabine
of which Tirard is Premier and Minister of Commerc
and De Freycinet is Minister of War.
There have been heavy falls of snow in the Berneij
Oberland. Avalanches have destroyed many housf
and caused a number of deaths at Obermatt and SoU
thum.
The results just published of the census taken o
Twelfth Month 1st, 1888, show the population
Switzerland at that time to have been 2,934,057, an ii
crease of more than 100,000 since 1880.
A despatch received in London from Berlin says th
statement that four German iron-clads at Genoa ha^
been ordered to immediately sail for Samoa, is officiall
confirmed.
A financial journal has made the discovery tha
monarchy in Europe is in danger of dying out owingt
the increase of lunacy in royal families. The newt
paper says that more than twenty Princes and Prii
ses have been under medical treatment for mental dis
ease, and the number displays a tendency toward rapi
increase. The trouble is attributed to close intermai
A China steamer which has arrived at San Frar
Cisco, brings news of a great snow storm in Chee Fa
Over a million and a-half of peoplein the province !
starving and riots occur daily. Missionaries have bee
attacked by mobs of Chinese, led by the gentry. 0
Second Month 2nd, a great fire broke out in Shidsnok:
Japan, extending down fourteen streets, and destroy©
one thousand houses, including temples, schools aoi
hospitals. On the following day a fire at Yokosk
burned five hundred houses and burned to death thre
men. On the same day ten houses were destroyed i
Joshiu and fifteen at Tokio.
Correction. — In The Frien-d of last wee
speaking of the change in the time of hnliling th
meetings for worship of Northern District Monthl
Meeting, Philadelphia, on the afternoons of First-dayi
the hour for Summer months should have been
o'clock, and for the Winter months 3 o'clock.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During th
Wiiiltr term the stage will be at Westtown Stati
I he arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel
|ilii;i, 111 eonvey passengers to the school, and at othe
linns on timeiv notice to J. G. Williams, Supt.
\Vesttown, I
Died, at his residence, Salem, Iowa, on loth of Firs
M<mth, 1889, Jon.athan Mosier, aged 92 years !_
80 days. He was zealous for the cause of Christianit;
as practised and believed in by the Society of Friend
in its primitive purity. ;
, at her residence in Wellington, Ontaric
Canada, Second Month 6th, 1889, after a painful illnes
of seven months, which was borne with Christiai
patience and fortitude, Susan C. Dorland, daughte
of Stephen and Ruth Moore, and widow of Wille
Dorland, M. D., aged 78 years, 8 months and 2 days, i
member and elder of Wellington Particular fleeting
and West Lake Mnnllily Meeting of Friends. Sh*
was a true ini'llui- in l-i ael, ami a sympathizing friend
ever havinu a hvinL;. i\ ah hinl i arc over the poor am
needy, ulien mim^ii i iiu ii ilieir needs both in won
and deed. To this uauhlnl care testimony was borm
by one who had lived in the family forty year
and who spoke of her motherly counsel and kindnes
to him, a wayward boy, which had been, through God'
111. -Ill . iiill'i. iiiial fo'rgood; although, until lie
. 1 I i 11 ;;rowingup, he could not under
Il : n. em and deep travail of soul fur
.\i ;iiii. .luiiiu her sickness she was favored with re
niarkalile views of heavenly things; especially so i,
few evenings before her final change. She appeared
to be gone, and on reviving she said she h-id seen sueli
a beautiful place — beyond description ; and when en]
(piircd of how she felt? she replied, "Oh I such peacei
I never expected such a flow of peace at such a time all
this. It is beyond anything I ever expected or ever]
hoped for,"
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary JoTirnal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, THIRD MONTH 9,
No. 32.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
- No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles designed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooBESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
Philadelphia P. O.
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continuid from page 212.)
On this side of the ocean, efforts to promote
the civilization of the Indians, to protect them
in their rights, and to maintain peaceful rela-
tions between them and the United States Gov-
ernment; absorbed much time and thought.
There was frequent occasion, also, to plead with
the diifereut legislatures against the passage of
militia bills which conflicted with the civil rights
and religious privileges of our members.
The thoughtful reader may have observed,
that many of the subjects which claimed the
care of Friends on both sides of the ocean, for
several years before and after the close of last
century, were of a nature that brought them
much into contact with others in a semi-political
way. Though the services were those into which
they were called of the Lord, and therefore they
could reasonably hope to experience his help
and preserving power in the performance of
them ; yet they were such as the mere prompt-
ings of natural benevolence would lead to, inde-
pendently of any Divine requirings. If carried
to an extreme, they might readily be instru-
mental in withdrawing the attention of the un-
wary from a close adherence to that Divine
guide, which whispers to the attentive soul,
" This is the way, walk thou in it." This danger
did not escape the attention of Friends of that
day. In 1803, the epistle from the London
Meeting for Sufferings contains this salutary
hint: "The concerns which engage both y(jur
meeting and ours, have often much of an out-
ward nature in them ; there seems therefore the
greater occasion of watchfulness, that we be not
induced to suppose, that of ourselves we may act
in them to advantage ; and it is good ever to
have in remembrance, that the ultimate purpose
of all our meetings is to serve the cause of Truth,
and that unless the Lord keep the city, the watch-
man waketh but in vain."
The year 1801, was a period of much distress
in England owing to the scarcity and high price
of provisions. Friends in America liberally
contributed for the relief of their brethren (who
had been so kind to them in their time of need)
and forwarded moneys to the amount of £8326,
of which £5798 was raised among the members
of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting. This was ap-
plied to the relief of 810 persons in England
who were members, and 420 who were not in
membership, besides a portion used in Ireland.
We are now approaching the period when there
arose within our Society the most widely spread
differences of sentiment on important religious
doctrines, and the most bitter controversies that
had ever agitated its usually peaceful commu-
nity. It is not very easy to form a clear and
decided judgment as to the remote causes that
led to the terrible convulsion of 1827, and to the
separation from our organization of about 30,000
members, with all the sad attendants of aliena-
tion of friendships, loss of influence in the com-
munity, and destruction in many cases of the
comfort and happiness of families. It is proba-
l)le that the season of ease and prosperity which
followed the termination of the war of the revo-
lution, was accompanied with a gradual decline
among our members of that watchfulness and
fervency of spirit which are necessary for preser-
vation; and that, as a body, they were more
easily led to embrace speculative views than
would have been the case if they had been more
deeply grounded in religious experience. The
immediate cause was the promulgation of doc-
trines, principally in relation to the Divinity
and Atonement of our Saviour, which a large
part of the Society could not accept as consistent
with the testimony of Scripture, or with the long-
established belief of Friends.
There are traces to be found of such senti-
ments in our borders about the end of last cen-
tury, both in Great Britain and America. This
began to develop itself in Ireland about 1795,
and some in high standing in the Society became
infected with these views. It was for several
years the occasion of great exercise and labor to
those who still held to our original principles ;
but eventually the leaders in the promulgation
of the new doctrines were mostly disowned, and
the testimony of Friends against their views was
maintained. Hannah Barnard, a minister from
Hudson, New York, visited Ireland from 1798
to 1800, and it was said, became an advocate of
these doctrines. On going over to England in
1800, her case was taken under care, and her
sentiments were found to be so at variance with
tho.se held by Friends, that her way for further
labor in England was closed up and she was ad-
vised to return home. After her return she was
treated witli by her own Monthly Meeting, but
as she continued to defend and propagate the
same doctrines, was finally disowned from our
Society.*
* The following extract of a letter from London,
dated Second Mo. 16th, 18U1, which has been handed
to the writer in manuscript, is of interest in this con-
nection:
" A remarkable circumstance occurred yesterday at
Peel Meeting: in the afternoon, a young man who had
been intimate with Hannah Barnard, and had pretty
greedily swallowed her sentiments, stood up, and in an
awful and tender manner expressed the uncommon
agony of soul he had lately endured ; that he had been
tempted to doubt at first part of the Scriptures, such
as the miraculous conception, the wars of the Jews,
and so on, step by step, till both the Old and New
Testament were doubted ; from doubt he proceeded to
Her case is thus referred to by Stephen Grel-
let, a young Frenchman, who had been received
as a member of our Society in 1796, and much
of whose after life was devoted to spreffding the
glad tidings of salvation among his fellow-men.
In his journal he describes a very suH^ering ex-
perience of which he had to partake in the Ninth
Month of 1800. He says : " I was plunged into
a state of doubting, and even of unbelief in the
mercy of God tlirough Jesus Christ; a dark
spirit on whose account I have at times so bit-
terly suffered for those who have been carried
away by it. I continued in such a state for some
days that I could not travel. It would indeed
have been presumption to go forth as an ambas-
sador for Christ, whilst I was tempted to doubt
his eternal Divinity and God-head, his meritori-
ous sacrifice for the sins of the world, even to let
go the hold of my hope in Him, through whom
is the atonement, through faith in whom alone
remission of sins is to be obtained." " Whilst
wondering why such an exercise should come
upon me, I saw I must be prepared to feel for,
and enter into, the states of those that are thus
variously tempted, through the subtleties and
stratagems of Satan. It was but a few days
after, that the account reached us of the falling
away of Hannah Barnard, from New York State,
while on a religious visit to England. She had
become a prey to this spirit of infidelity, so that
instead of advocating the cause of the blessed
Redeemer, the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
consistently with the work of a Minister of his
glorious gospel, she was disseminating infidel
doctrines, even denying the Lord that bought
us with his own blood, and calling in question
the validity of the Holy Scriptures."
Richard .Jordan, a minister then belonging to
North Carolina Yearly Meeting, while paying a
religious visit, was at Matinicockon Long Island,
in the year 1797. Of the meeting which he at-
tended there, he says in his journal: "Here my
spirit was uncommonly baptized into feeling on
account of a state of infidelity and disbelief in
Christ Jesus, the Saviour of the world ; and my
disbelief until he became a thorough deist; and now
his morality began to be tried. The obligations to
strict uprightness which the religion of Jesus Christ
had impressed him with, seemed gradually dissipated,
and he became a perfect atheist. Here wandering in
the dark, every man's hand was apparently lifted up
against him, and he was brought to a state of despair;
all comfort, inwardly and outwardly, left him ; he
found himself a vagabond upon the earth. Still Di-
vine goodness followed him, though with sore chasten-
ings, until he was brought to a sense of his situation;
and was repeatedly warned to expose himself in that
blic manner as the
of experiencing a
return of Divine favor, and as an atonement for having
thus forsaken his dear Lord and Master ; and had he
not been thus strengthened to express himself he be-
lieved he could not have existed another day. Saying,
it had been sealed on his mind that at the name of
Jesus every knee should bow, and every tongue con-
fess. It brought a great weight and solemnity over
the meeting; and in addition to this striking and ex-
traordinary movement, another young man got up at
the close of the meeting and expressed himself much
to the same purpose, with some awful caution to any
who might be under similar temptation."
250
THE FRIEND.
mouth was largely opened on the subject, in a
manner I thought strange of, amongst so many
Friends ; but I was afterwards informed that
these principles much prevailed in that neij
borhood." J. W.
Stars and Planets Visible in Third Month.
The bright gem in the western sky about two
hours high is the planet Venus. The planet
Mars, not near so bright, is below it. Above,
some farther than Mars, is the constellation
Aries ; the upper and brightest star is Alpha ;
the other two are Beta and Gamma. The latter
and dimmest one is a pretty double star, visible
with a two-inch telescope.
To the north of Venus the great square of
Pegasus appears to hang in a diagonal position ;
the lower star, Markab, not much above the
horizon.
The northern star is Scheat, the southern one
^next to Venus, is Algenib, and the upper one
Alpha, of the constellation Andromeda, which
is still above — the first star of second magnitude,
nearly as far above Alpha as it is from Algenib,
is Beta, and the nest one, as much higher, is
Gamma Androraedfe, a double star of most beau-
tiful colors. It makes a pretty sight with a
four-inch telescope.
Southerly — bearing east — from Alpha in Aries
is Menkar, in the head of Cetus, the Whale — east
end of the constellation. Then above, we see
the Pleiades, or seven stars ; and nearly an hour
still above, or eastward, bright Aldebaran in
the big A, or Hyades group, all in the constel-
lation of Taurus ; the second of the Zodiac.
The bright gem a little north of Zenith is Ca-
pclla ; Menkalina being 8° east of it.
The Great Dipper will be easily recognized
in the north-east, ^^ith its handle hanging down-
ward and the Pointers above — always pointing
out the North star, five times as far from them
as they are apart. Then away on the other
side, nearly as far from North star as it is from
Pointers, we find Cassiopeia, a fine constellation.
The North Pole of the heavens is a little more
than one degree from the North star, on the
side toward the Dipper. The North star. Dip-
per, Cassiopeia, &c., all seem to move in circles
around the Pole, or central point of the north-
ern heavens, every twenty-four hours. These
stars never set below the horizon, and are called
circumpolar stars. Others farther south, includ-
ing the sun and planets, rise and set, being
above the horizon less time the farther south
(farther from the Pole) they are. So, all stars
within about 40° of the South Pole never rise
to us who are 40° or more of north latitude.
To see the stars as indicated above you should
look as soon as daylight is gone, in the first
week of Third Month ; for those which are
lowest in the west will set soon after dark. And
by the last of the month nearly all the stars
will appear to be two hours fixrther west than
they do on the first, at the same hour. So, we
must recognize two motions (both apparent) of
the stars (I mean the " fixed " stars) — one the
daily motion, causing them to rise and set, on
account of the earth's rotation ; the other a gen-
eral westward motion of two hours a month,
caused by the sun's apjiarent motion eastward ;
and this latter is caused by the actual revolu-
tion of the earth around the sun once a year.
About the 1st of Third Month the splendid
constellation Orion is on the meridian at seven
o'clock. It is 50° above the southern horizon,
5° more than half-way to the Zenith. The
celestial equator passes just: north of the Belt ;
so Rigel is 8° south declination, and Betelguese
7° north. Like all the other fixed stars, those
of Orion set four minutes earlier every day;
hence Orion will be two hours past the meridian
at seven o'clock. Third Month, .31st, and the
same at this time every year. The brilliant
star southeast of Orion is Sirius, the Dog star.
Those stars about an hour below Sirius are in
the same constellation, Canis Major, Canis
Minor, with its bright star Procyou, is north-
east of Sirius, about as far as Betelguese ; the
three making a large triangle. The Twin stars
Castor and Pollux are 25°, nearly two-hours,
north of Procyon. They form a great triangle
with Betelguese and Capella, and are four hours
(60°) east of Pleides.
About the 8th of Third Month, at 7 P. M..
the planet Saturn shines with its ordinaiy splen-
dor, in the eastern sky, about half way from
horizon to zenith. The ring is growing nar-
lower, but it is yet a fine object through a four-
inch telescope. About 15°, or an hour below
Saturn, we see the fixed star Regulus, at the
south end of a group of stars called the Sickle.
W. Dawson.
Spiceland, Ind., Second Mo. 20, 1889.
Friends in Tortola.
Gough tells us in his History of the Quakers
that " about the year 1740 accounts were received
of a convincement in some of the Virgin Islands,
particularly the island of Tortola, which, by
the following paragraph of the yearly epistle of
that year, appears to have been the effect rather
of internal conviction than of instrumental or
ministerial labor, viz : ' It hath pleased the
Lord by the iushinings of the Divine light, to visit
the inhabitants of some islands, where no set-
tled meetings of Friends have formerly been,
to the bowing and tendering of some of their
hearts, as in the first breaking forth and morn-
ing of our day, and to incline them to assemble
together and silently wait in spirit and in truth
upon the Lord their Redeemer, the unerring
teacher who teacheth his people to profit and
leadeth them by the way they should go.' "
Among others who were here convinced of
the inward principle of light and grace, and
submitted to profess themselves of and to pass
under the contemptible denomination of Quak-
ers, was John Pickering, Governor of the island,
who continued a faithful member of this com-
munity to his death.
The subject of this convincement is referred
to in the minutes of Philadelphia Monthly
Meeting, under date of Fifth Month 31, 1741,
when it is stated that " a letter being produced
to this meeting from John Pickering, Governor
of the Island of Tortola, acquainting this meet-
ing that about thirty persons in that island had
embraced the principles of truth as professed by
Friends, and kept their meetings twice a week,
was read to the comfort and satisfaction of the
meeting," and the following month an epistle
was sent from the Monthly Meeting to Friends
in Tortola probably in response to the letter above
referred to.
A portion of the Records of Tortola Monthly
Meeting were sent to Philadelphia, and are now
preserved here. Unfortunately, they disclose
nothing as to the circumstances of the convince-
ment. They show, however, that there were
two meetings and probably two meeting-houses
and grave yards on the island, one at Fat-hog
Bay and the other at the Road. A few Friends
also resided on the adjacent islands of Just
Van Dyke and Little Van Dyke, and it is
likely that a meeting may have been held on
one or two of those islands. The following are
quotations from the records : " Thomas Chalkley,
a ministering Friend, arrived here from Phila-
delphia the 12th day of the Eighth Month, (the
year is not given, but Thomas Chalkley's Jour-
nal shows it to have been in 1741) sickened on
the 29th, and died on the 4th of the Ninth Month
about three o'clock in the morning and was
buried that evening in Friends Burial Ground,
accompanied to the grave by most Friends in
the island, and many others."
" John Estaugh and John Cadwaledar arrived
here from Philadelphia in John Pickering's
sloop, on the 8th day of Ninth Month, 1742;
and John Cadwaledar died on the 26th of the
same month, of a flux, which he got on the
passage, and .John Estaugh died on the Sixth-
day of the Tenth Month, of a fever."
" Samuel Nottingham and Daniel Stanton
arrived here on a religious visit the 28th day of
the Seventh Month (1749) and went from here
to St. Thomas on the 22nd of the Eleventh
Month, and sailed from thence to England on
the 31st of the same in an English ship."
"Mary Evanes and Phiba Smith arrived here
on a religious visit the 14th of the Second
Mouth (1750). Stayed thirty-two days and had
good service, and went well away."
Samuel Nottingham appeara afterwards to
have settled in Tortola, and was married there
in 1749 to Mary Hunt. These Friends subse-
quently removed to Bristol, England, and about
1780 liberated their slaves from conscientious
motives, and gave them their estate at Long-
look, on the eastern coast of Tortola. In 1782
they addressed a letter of Christian advice to
one of the negroes, which was long cherished
on the property as a sort of title deed to the
estate.
Dr. John C. Lettsome, of London, the natur-
alist, was a native of Little Van Dyke Island,
and spent a part of his early life in Tortola.
In his memoir of Dr. John Fothergill, he gives
an interesting account of John Pickering, which
is as follows :
He was in early life brought up to a mechani-
cal employment, but by strength of genius and
dint of self-exertion, he acquired a competent
knowledge of English, and an extensive ac-
quaintance with mathematics; by industry he
became possessed of a large tract of unculti-
vated land, and by perseverance he covered it
with canes and cotton, and gradually rose to be
one of the wealthiest planters in the West In-
dies. He was about his fortieth year made
Governor of the Island of Tortola, and held
the rank of Major in the Insular militia. At
length he publicly professed the religious prin-
ciples of the Quakers and relinquished all his
civil and military honors and employments.
He afterwards rarely attended the courts of
judicature, unless he thought some poor person,
some orphan or widow was oppressed by some
more powerful neighbor, when he voluntarily
attended and publicly pleaded the cause of the
weak, if he deemed them opjiresscd ; and his
justice and weight were such as generally pre-
ponderated. I frequently accompanied him to
his plantations, through which, as he passed his
numerous negroes saluted him in a loud chorus
or song which they continued as long as he re-
mained in sight. I was also a melancholy wit-
ness of their attachment to him after his death ;
he expired suddenly, and when few of his friends
were near him. I remember I had hold of iiig
hand when lliis fatal iicriod arrived, but he had
THE FRIEND.
251
scarcely expired his last breath, before it was
known to his slaves, and instantly about five
hundred of them surrounded his house and
sisted upon seeing their master. With this
they commenced a dismal and mournful yell
which was communicated from one plantation to
another, till the whole island was in agitation,
and crowds of negroes were accumulating around
us. Distressed as I was with the loss of my re-
lation and friend, I could not be insensible to
the danger of a general insurrection, or if they
entered the house (which was constructed of
wood) and mounted into his chamber there was
danger of its tailing by their weight and crush-
ing us in its ruins. In this dilemma I had reso-
lution enough to secure the doors and thereby pre-
vent sudden intrusion. After these precautious I
addres.sed them through a window assuring them
that if they would enter the house in compan-
ies only of twelve at a time they should ail be
admitted to see their deceased master, and that
the same lenient treatment of them should be
continued. To this they assented, and in a few
hours quiet was restored. But it affected me to
see with what silent, sullen fixed melancholy
they departed from the remains of this vener-
able man. He died in 1763, aged about sixty
years. His only surviving son, an amiable
young gentleman, resides in England."
The minutes of iTortola Monthly Meeting,
whilst expressing the prevalence of a living
spirit, frequently mention deficiencies, and it is
manifest that for some years it was in a dacliu-
iug condition. The last mention in the London
General Epistle of advices from these Friends
was in 1764. We have seen that John Picker-
ing died in 1768, and it is probable that the
organization did not very long survive that
date. Some of the families removed to England
and others to Philadelphia. Richard Hum-
phreys, who provided by his will for the fniuda-
tion of the present flourishing institution, the
Institute for Colored Youth in Philadelphia,
was a native of Tortola.
In 1790, when Gough published his history,
it was thought that few, if any Friends resided
in any of the West India Islands.
It is a source of regret that so little can be
learned from the existing records of Tortola
Monthly Meeting. They were imperfectly kept
and those which we have, cover only a part of
the time during which the meeting existed.
George Vaux.
Second Month 5, 1889.
Since the foregoing was written some further
information has been obtained from the minutes
of Philadelphia Monthly Meeting, which points
approximately to the time when meetings for
discipline were discontinued in Tortola. At the
Monthly IMeeting held the 29th of Seventh
Month, 1768:—
" Our friend Samuel Wiley attended with a
certificate dated at the close of a Meeting for
Worship, held at Fat-hog Bav, on the Island of
Tortola, the 22nd of Fifth Slonth, last, signed
by three men and three women Friends, setting
forth that he had lived many years in that
island, in which time he had seen the prosperity
of the church, which it pleased Divine Wisdom
to raise up there, and its present adverse state,
being so far declined that no Meetings for Dis-
cipline [are] held among them ; yet the small
remains of Friends, desirous to signify their re-
gard to him, recommend him as a Friend of
steady conduct, esteemed by them."
Samuel Wiley appears to have returned to
Tortola the following spring, as the Monthly
Meeting granted him a certificate on the .31st
of the Third Month, 1769, " directed to such
Friends remaining in Tortola, or others in the
islands adjacent who signed the certificate he
produced, or any others professing the truth in
Tortola."
And at the Monthly Meeting held on the
25th of the Fifth Month, 1770, it was recorded
" that Thomas Humphreys, being returned to
this city fnjm Tortola, produced a letter signed
by five Friends, at the close of a meeting for
worship, held at Fat-hog Bay on that island,
the 8th of the Fourth Month [1770] signifying
his orderly behavior during his short stay there."
There has also come into my possession a bun-
dle of loose papers relating to Tortola Friends,
among which is an application for membership,
which seems of sufficient interest to transcribe.
It is without date, but probably written about
1750, as the births of several of the applicants'
children are recorded between 1752 and 1758.
G. V.
It is as follows :
TO THE FRIENDS AT FAT-HOG BAY MEETING :
Fi-iench : — I have thought proper to inform
you of the many visitations I have had lately
from the Lord (blessed be his holy name for
them) and the mauy strivings oi' truth that
have been in my bosom, now upwards of twelve
months; and being soul-sick for want of a suc-
corer, and as a sheep wanting a shepherd, hav-
ing often been in doubt which way I w:is to
walk to find Him whom my soul longed for.
Whilst thus doubting and languishing it was
the blessed will of the Almighty God, who
would have none to perish, to cause me to look
into some of your ancient Friends' writings, and
the principles in your profession, when, after
perusing them and comparing them with the
Holy Scriptures, when in private, soon begot a
love in me ; and with duly frequenting your
meeting, quickly convinced me of the truth as
it is in Christ Jesus our Lord. So now, what I
earnestly desire is that I may be admitted into
your' meeting and taken into the care of the
elders of your church, that if anything more
than the right walking of a true Christain be
seen in me, I may have a due correction by them
for it; and doubt not but it may be the second
author of my salvation, who wishes well unto
your Zion.
John Vascraging.
For "The Friend."
A Visit to the Cornwall Iron Mines of
Lebanon County, Pa.
Having arranged with a friend to visit the re-
markable deposit of iron-ore at Cornwall, I left
home on the 4th of First Month, going via Penn-
sylvania Railroad to Conewago, in Lancaster
Co., whence a railroad of about 17 miles conducts
the traveller to Cornwall.
As we approached Conewago Station, we en-
tered a district of country, where the ground
was thickly covered with boulders, or loose rocks
of various sizes, some of them weighing many
tons. There was a tendency in them to an an-
gular outline, which suggested that they might
have been derived from dykes of trap — a vol-
canic rock — which had been at some period
poured up in a melted state in many places
through fissures in the earth's surface, extending
down to unknown depths. The dark grey crys-
talline structure, shown by freshly broken sur-
faces of it, closely resembled the specimens of
trai) obtained from the remarkable outbursts of
that rock which form the Orange Mountain in
Xew Jersey. It was with much interest, there-
fore, that on examining the Atlas of the Geo-
logical Survey of Pennsylvania, I found marked
on it, in the neighborhood of Conewago, a de-
posit of boulders of trap. My curiosity had been
excited years before by passing through a simi-
lar belt of loose rocks, perhaps a mile or more
in width, and extending many miles in length,
in the northern part of Chester County, or possi-
bly within the line of Berks County.
As we neared the limit of the limestone land
of Lancaster County, unsurpassed in fertility,
two ploughed fields were in view at the same
time, to the northward. The one nearest us (the
soutliern one) was of the same dark-colored soil
as we had been passing through, but the more
distant field Wiis decidedly red, showing that we
were approaching the red sandstone formation.
On the Atlantic Slope of North America the
rocks of this formation occur in long and com-
paratively narrow beds, parallel with the moun-
tains or the coast line. Such a bed occupies the
valley of the Connecticut River, reaching from
Long Island Sound to the northern limits of
Massachusetts, a distance of 110 miles, with an
average width of 20 miles. From the quarries
in it comes the brown-stone so much used for
building purposes in New York and elsewhere.
The longest continuous line of this rock is that
which we encountered near Conewago, some-
where about the middle of the bolt. This com-
mences at the Palisades on the Hudson River,
above New York, and extends through New
Jersey, Pennsylvania and Maryland, east and
south of the Blue Ridge, into Virginia. It
crosses the Delaware River near Trenton, the
Schuylkill 12 miles below Reading, and the
Susquehanna at Baiubridge. Its whole length
is about 350 miles. In some parts of New Jersey
it is .30 miles wide, but becomes considerably
narrower as one goes southward.
It has evidently been formed by the wearing
away of an older set of rocks, which have been
decomposed into gravel, sand and mud; and
these materials have been again solidified into
this Red Sandstone. In a former article, men-
tion was made of the creases and folds into which
many of the rocky strata in eastern Pennsyl-
vania had been forced by the slow contraction,
due to the gradual cooling of the earth's solid
crust, or to other causes. Whatever may have
been the cause, the eft'ect is very obvious to any
traveller through that section of tne State, who
may notice in the railroad cuts and other places,
how the strata are tilted, twisted and bent into
all imaginable shapes. If the Red Sandstone
had been in existence when these folds and
creases were made, it must have partaken in the
movement ; but instead of doing so it overlies
the strata below in a manner which shows, that
after they had been subjected to the forces which
produced such remarkable eft'ects upon them, a
thick bed of gravel and mud had been spread
over them, which formed its own layers of rock
quite independent of the positions of those below.
It would be reasonable to expect the charac-
ter of the rocks in this formation to vary some-
what in diflTerent parts of the belt, with the varia-
tion in composition of the rocks from whose
destruction it was formed. Of the specimens
which we examined on this excursion, some were
largely composed of coarse pebbles, showing that
the wearing process had reduced the original
rocks into a bed of gravel, which had after-
wards solidified. Others were made of a fine
sand, evidencing that in their case the process
of wearing had been more completely effected.
252
THE FRIEND.
aiul had resulted in a bed of sand. In some
parts of this sandstone belt the rocks are slat)'
in their structure ; this is owing to the presence
of clay in the pre-existing rocks, which has
formed beds of mud, which have hardened into
slate.
Among the proofs that these rocks were once
beds of .sand and mud, is the fact that in many
places they are covered with ripple marks, and
with the impressions made by rain-drops falling
upon them while in a soft state ; and that they
contain mud-cracks, formed by the drying of
the mud, such as I have noticed in the alluvial
deposits on the banks of the Ohio River, and
subsequently filled by fresh material, without
obliterating the marks of the original crevices.
In some places, especially in the Connecticut
Valley, the surface of the beds is marked with
the foot-prints of various animals, mostly insects
and reptiles, and some birds. Hugh Miller, in
describing his labors in a sandstone quarry in
Scotland, speaks of these ripplemarks and cracks.
After a blast had been made, he says : —
" The gunpowder had loosened a large mass
in one of the inferior strata, and our first em-
ployment, on resuming our labors, was to raise
it from its bed. I assisted the other workmen
in placing it on edge, and was much struck by
the appearance of the platform on which it had
rested. The entire surface was ridged and fur-
rowed like a bank of sand that had been left by
the tide an hour before. I could trace every
bend and curvature, every cross hollow and
counter ridge of the corresponding phenomena ;
for the resemblance was no half resemblance —
it was the thing itself; and I had observed it a
hundred and a hundred times, when .sailing my
little schooner in the shallows left by the ebb.
But what had become of the waves that had thus
fretted the solid rock, or of what element had
they been composed ? I felt as completely at
fault as Robinson Crusoe did on his discovering
the print of the man's foot on the sand. The
evening furnished me with .still further cause of
wonder. We raised another block in a different
part of the quarry, and found that the area of a
circular depression in the stratum below was
broken and flawed in every direction, as if it had
been the bottom of a pool recently dried up,
which had shrunk and split in the hardening."
The existence of foot-prints in the Red Sand-
stone brings us into contact with a very inter-
esting branch.of geological study — i. e., the his-
tory of the plants and animals which inhabited
the earth in former eras. In the oldest known
rocks found in America — those north of the
river St. Lawrence, and hence called the Lau-
rentian, no clear trace of animal or vegetable
life can be discerned. The same is true of the
rocks of south-eastern Penn.sylvania lying south
of Chester Valley. But as the earth cooled from
its originally heated condition, and the play of
chemical and mechanical forces rendered por-
tions of its surface suited to the maintenance of
life, life was created by that Divine creative
Power who had been gradually preparing the
earth for the support of countless myriads of
creatures, in myriads of forms. Of the traces or
remains of the ancient forms of animals and
plants, which have been preserved in the rocks
for our information, many thousands have been
examined, studied and described. And the series
of rocks which contain them have been divided
into classes, according to their respective ages,
and the kinds of animals and plants which most
abounded in them. The Red Sandstone which
we met with north of Conewago, and of which
we have been speaking, comes near the middle
of the series as to age, and belongs to that period
when Reptiles were the most abundant and char-
acteristic feature. Their fossil remains have
been found in Nova Scotia, Pennsylvania, and
North Carolina ; and Professor Hitchcock has
described a large number of species from their
foot-prints in the stone of the Connecticut Val-
ley. Some of these tracks are not more than
one-fourth of an inch long, and others measure
20 inches, and must have been made by an ani-
mal of the frog kind of enormous dimensions.
The largest of the bird-tracks which he examined,
the Professor thought must have been those of a
bird which exceeded the ostrich in size.
The Red Sandstone belts are remarkable for
the abundance of the trap dykes and ridges which
accompany them. One of these we saw when
we reached Cornwall, lying alongside of the bed
of iron-ore. But the fractures in the earth's
crust, through which the melted rock has issued,
are common wherever this rock is found. In
Connecticut they are exceedingly numerous; and
in many places the adjacent rocks have been
baked and altered by the heat of the volcanic
mass.
As has already been stated, the material of
the Red Sandstone was gravel, sand, or mud,
which filled the valleys and depressions among
the former rocks. These deposits in the course
of ages, were from 3000 to 5000 feet in thick-
ness; and were accompanied with a gradual set-
tling of the surface on which they rested. This
sinking of the surface, under the enormous press-
ure of the heavy deposits, brought on increasing
strain upon the rocks below, often resulting in
fractures, through which the lava-like material
deep in the bowels of the earth poured upwards.
Such is the explanation which geologists give of
the formation of these trap dykes.
J. W.
TRANSFIGURATION.
Written by Louisa M. Alcott on the deatli of lier motlier.
Mysterious death ! who, in a single hour.
Life's gold can so refine ;
And by thy art divine
Change mortal weakness to immortal power.
Bending beneath the weight of eighty years.
Spent with the noble strife
Of a victorious life.
We watched her fading heavenward, through our
tears.
But ere the sense of loss our hearts had wrung
A miracle was wrought ;
And, swift as happy thought.
She lived again, brave, beautiful and young.
Age, pain and sorrow, dropped the veils they bore.
And showed the tender eyes
Of angels in disguise,
Whose discipline so patiently she bore.
The past years brought their harvest rich and fair.
While memory and love
Together fondly wove
A golden garland for her silver hair.
IIow could we mourn like those who are bereft ?
When every pang of grief
Found balm for its relief
lu counting up the treasures she liad left, —
Faith, that withstood the shocks of toil and time;
Hope, that defied despair;
Patience, that conquered care ;
And loyalty, whose courage was sublime ;
The great deep heart, that was a home for all
.lust, eloquent and strong
In protest against wrong;
Wide charity, that knew no sin, no fall ;
The Spartan spirit, that made life so grand,
Mating poor daily needs
With high, heroic deeds.
That wrested happiness from fate's hard hand.
We thought to weep, but sing for joy instead,
Full of grateful peace
Th.1t follows her release;
For nothing but the weary dust is dead.
Oh, noble woman ! never more a queen
Thau in the laying down
Of sceptre and of crown.
To win a greater kingdom yet unseen.
I MEANT TO.
" I did not rise at the breakfast bell.
But was so sleepy — I can't tell —
I meant to.
" The wood's not carried iu, I know ;
But there's the school-bell, I must go.
I meant to.
" My lesson I forgot to write.
But nuts and apples were so nice.
1 meant to.
" I forgot to walk on tiptoe ;
O, how the baby cries ! O ! O !
I meant to.
" There, I forgot to shut the gate,
And put away my book and slate.
I meant to.
"Tlie cattle trampled down the corn.
My slate is broken, my book is torn.
I meant to."
Thus drawls poor idle .Jimmy Hite,
From moru till noon, from noon till
" I meant to."
night:
And when he grows to be a man
He heedlessly mars every plan
With that poor plea, " I meant to."
— Emma C. Stout, in Home and School Visitor
Sblbcted.
INCOMPLETENESS.
Not he who first beholds the aloe grow
May think to gaze upon its perfect flower ;
He tends, he hopes; but ere the blossoms blow,
There needs a century of sun and shower.
He shall not see the product of his toil ;
Yet were his work neglected or ill-done,
Did he not prune the boughs and dig the soil.
That perfect blossom ne'er might meet the sun.
Perhaps he has no prescience of it hue,
No sight its form and fragrance to foretell ;
Yet in each sun-shaft, in each bead of dew,
Faith passing knowledge tells him he does well.
Our lives, O fellow-men ! pass even so,
We watch and toil, and with no seeming gain ;
The future, which no mortal may foreknow,
May prove our labor was not all in vain.
But what we sow we may not hope to reap ;
Perfect fruition may not seek to win ;
Not till, work-weary, we have fallen asleep,
Shall blossom blow or fruit be gathered in.
Let it be so. Upon our darkened eyes
A liglit more pure than noontide rays shall shine,
If pain of ours have helped our race to rise
By just one hair's breadth nearer the Divine.
Upward and outward, plant-like, life extends;
Grows fairer as it doth the more aspire;
Never completed, evermore it sends
A branch out, striving higher still, and higher!
Because so great, it must be incomplete,
Have endless possibilities of growth.
Strength to grow stronger, sweetness still more sweet,
Yearning toward God, who is the source of both.
— Chatnicrs's Journal
The professor of religion who boasts of his
orthodoxy and indulges in extravagant asser-
tions concerning his personal experience, but
does not pay a hundred cents on the dollar when
able, is one of the most serious stumbling-blocks
Satan ever invented.
THE FRIEND.
253
fOK •• IHE fRIEND.
" Tlicre is a spirit in man : and the inspiration of
e Aluiigbty giveth them understanding." — JoBSxx.,
There was one who lived in olden time con-
erning whom we read in the Scriptures of
'ruth, that such was his opinion when assem-
led with his friends, that he could say, " I per-
eive great men are not always wise, neither do
he aged understand judgment." But being
full of the matter," he declared, •' the spirit
ithin me constraineth me." As this Divine
pirit illuminates the understanding of man
nd shews to him his inward condition, the up-
ight in heart are enabled thereby to discern
etween the false and the true — between that
hich serves God and that which serveth Him
ot — confessing " that I to grace a debtor am."
Ls with matured experience the duty of teach-
iig others is entered upon — lessons of humility
od obedience are found to be among the first
gedful to be taught in the school of Christ,
leing furnished with Heavenly Wisdom, the
'eacher is enabled to say in the language of in-
oiration, " I will fetch my knowledge from afar
nd will ascribe Righteousness to my Maker."
But even these teachers have need to regard
le advice of the Apostle, " Beware, lest any
lan spoil you through philosophy and vain de-
eit, after the tradition of men, after the rudi-
lents of the world and not after Christ." Jesus
aid, "To this end was I born, and for this
ause came I into the world, that I should bear
witness to the Truth. Every one that is of the
>uth heareth my voice."
Should not every one that makes profession
f the Truth, give evidence by purity of life
nd conversation, that they are of the number
'ho witness for Him and no other — " for Christ
/ithin the Hope of Glory."
"Tis Jesus, the first and the last
His Spirit shall guide us safe home,
Then let us praise Him for all that is past
And trust Him for all that's to come."
P. R. GiFFORD.
Pkuvidence, Second Mo. 3, 1889.
The Escorial.
I have been in many a hospital, barracks, asj'-
im, and prison, but the gloomiest work of
lan on which my eyes ever rested, in which my
:et ever trod, is the Escorial. It is grand, but
; is the grandeur of darkness, vastness, despot-
;m, and death. Philip, less a warrior than a
lonk, and less a raonk than an inquisitor, built
; as a tomb for his father, himself, and his suc-
essors, and as a monument to San Lorenzo, on
'hoseday, August, tenth, one thousand five hun-
red and fifty seven, the battle of St. Quentin
'as fought and won, as Philip believed, through
is intercession. While it was intended for a
urial-place, it was also a monastery, an asylum,
nd a palace. For two years he looked for a
pot, and at last selected as wild and secluded a
3gion as Spain, or any other country, could af-
)rd. Upon the lofty slope of the Guadarrama
lountains he erected this stupendous structure,
lore than one-eighth of a mile long and a tenth
f a mile wide. It is built of huge blocks of
ranite, and contains one thousand one hundred
nd eleven windows, eighty-six staircases, eighty-
ine fountains, and dividing the surface into
aths wide enough for the step of a man, in walk-
ig about it, one could travel thirty-two leagues
'ithout going over the same ground twice,
'hough the mountains behind it are high and
;ern, this building is not dwarfed by the sur-
roundings. The Spaniards called it the eighth
wonder of the world. The numerous chapels
and altars are filled with paintings by the finest
artists, and the high altar made of precious
marbles and inlaid jasper. The library contains
an immense number of magnificently bound
volumes, many of them illuminated in a very
fine style. They are set upon the shelves with
their edges toward the center of the room, instead
of the backs as is usually the case. The palace
is adorned with tapestry, whose colors rival in
delicacy, richness, and vividness those of the
best paintings upon canvass.
The character of Philip, severe, melancholy,
and morbid, is stamped upon every part of the
structure, except where his successorsof a differ-
ent temperament have, at the cost of mutilation,
given it a more human appearance. During the
fourteen years that Philip lived there he did all
in his power to transform himself into a monk,
sat with the priests as they sang in the choir,
finding his way to a certain corner through a se-
cret door. The room in which he died was so
placed as to give him a constant view of the high
altar. There he suffered excruciatingly, and it
is maintained was haunted with doubts as to
whether his inquisitorial persecutions, which he
supposed to be the real merit of his life, were not
in reality damnable crimes. The sufferings of his
last days were indescribably awful ; but he died
with a crucifix in his hands and his eyes fixed on
the high altar.
The impression at first is oppressive. The vis-
itor almost unconsciously looks about to see if
there is a way of escape, and almost fancies that
he hears great keys turning in rusty locksbehind
him. Monks and beggars flit across the scene and
disappear through the passages, or are lost in the
prodigious expanse of the main edifice. But
after awhile this passes away and the visitor be-
comes cool, and then stolid. Gnly professional
guides and architects are likely to go there
twice.
The Pantheon, underneath the high altar is
indeed a worthy sepulchre for kings. From the
church, by successive flights of steps of the most
])()lished marble, the visitor descends until he
finds himself in an octagonal room, nearly forty
feet in diameter and a little less in height, entire-
ly made of marble and jasper relieved by gilt
bronze ornaments.
The body of Alfonso XII., who died Decem-
ber, second, one thousand eight hundred and
eighty-five, yet remains in a side room subjected
to the action of a stream of water, by which the
perishable parts are gradually removed. When
this process is completed it will be placed in the
urn already prepared to receive it. — J. M. Buck-
ley in the Christian Advocate.
An effort to conceal emotion and to seem
natural, wins sympathy from a beholder ; but an
effort to exhibit emotion and to seem not natural
is a barrier to sympathy. No man ought to
show emotion if he can help it ; for it is only
irrepressible emotion that is to any man's credit,
or that wins him sympathy and respect from
others. There is a suggestion of this truth in
the words of our Lord to his disciples : " When
ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad coun-
tenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they
may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto
you, they have received their reward. But thou,
when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy
face ; that thou be not seen of men to fast, but
of thy Father which is in secret : and thy Fath-
er, which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee."
— Selected.
For " The Friend."
In attending a recent Quarterly Meeting, I
was interested in the remark of a Friend, who
thought we sustained a loss by not mingling more
among ourselves socially, so as to strengthen and
uphold each other in the support of our various
testimonies, and in our efforts to keep out those
things which tend to weaken us and draw us
away, from that " pure and undefiled religion,"
professed and practised by the founders of our
religious Society.
I hope Friends will consider this suggestion,
and see whether some attention thereto will not
contribute to our physical health, and improve-
ment, as well as to our advantage in a religious
sense.
Does not our religious strength tend to our ma-
terial advantage and improved physical health?
I think it does, and I find many writers of ac-
knowledged reputation of the same opinion. I
have noticed that in those neighborhoods or
communities where there is the most religious
strength and stability, there we see the most
thrifty and successful people, and fewer of the
extremes of poverty and wealth.
I hope many of our members who endeavor
to get their recreation in summer, (under a sup-
posed necessity) at hotels, where they are freed
from their usual social and religious restraints;
whether at the mountains, seashore, or else-
where; will look closely into this matter, and
see if the advantages to their physical health
would not be greater, if they were more anxious
to preserve their religious health also; and be
willing to more frequently call upon, and visit
their dear friends and relatives, who would be
glad to see and entertain them, as well as to be
entertained by them ; I trust in these calls and
visits, both visitors and visited would be strength-
ened and invigorated in every sense.
"As iron sharpeneth iron, so doth the face of
a m?ln, that of his friend," is as true now as ever
it was. And if " they who fear the Lord, speak
often one to another," there would be a blessed
reward attending it, as of old.
At many of the usual summer resorts, and
even at some kept by our own members, there
are many things practised and permitted, which
our discipline does not approve of, and which
have the ettect to weaken our testimony against
such things elsewhere. These are the "little
foxes" which I think it becomes us to be on our
guard against, lest they weaken and destroy
many tender and promising vines among us.
There are no doubt many invalids who are
greatly benefitted by visits to the seashore, moun-
tains and other places. There are also very
many who get their usual recreation in such
ways, who are not benefitted in any sense, but
greatly injured ; and I trust these matters will
claim our serious and careful attention. " Obe-
dience is better than sacrifice ;" and obedience
in little things, where we feel a check or stop in
our minds, will undoubtedly lead to greater
faithfulness as well as greater religious stability
and strength. B.
Second Mo. 9th, 1889.
" Till the next stage of our being," says a
profound thinker, "has developed the unre-
vealed mysteries of the Deity who made man-
kind, we must be contented like obedient chil-
dren, to believe much that we cannot yet un-
derstand." If we limit our faith to what we
fully understand, we shall believe almost noth-
ing.— Selected.
254
THE FRIEND.
James
Lowell on Religion.
VIEWS EXPRESSED IN AN AFTER DINNER SPEECH IN
KEPLY TO SKEPTICS.
" I fear that when we indulge ourselves in the
amusement of going without a religion, we are
not, perhaps, aware how much we are sustained
at present by an enormous mass all about us of
religious feeling and religious convictions, so
that, whatever it may be safe for us to think —
for us who have had great advantages, and have
been brought up in such a way that a certain
moral direction has been given to our charac-
ter— I do not know what would become of the
less favored classes of mankind if they under-
took to play the same game.
" Whatever defects and imperfections may
attach to a few points of the doctrinal system
of Calvin — the bulk of which was simply what
all Christians believed — it will be found that
Calvanism or any other ism which claims an open
Bible and proclaims a crucified and risen Christ, is
infinitely preferable to any form of polite and
polished sliepticism, which gathers as its votaries
the degenerated sons of heroic ancestors, who,
having been trained in a society, and educated
in schools, the foundations of which were laid
by men of faith and piety, now turn and kick
down the ladder by which they have climbed
up, and persuade men to live without God, and
leave them to die without hope.
" The worst kind of religion is no religion at
all, and these men living in ease and luxury,
indulging themselves in the ' amusement of go-
ing without religion,' may be thankful that they
live in lands where the Gospel that they neglect
has tamed the beastliness and ferocity of the
men who, but for Christianity, might long ago
have eaten their carcasses like the South Sea
Islanders, or cut oif their heads and tanned their
hides like the monsters of the French Revolu-
tion. When the microscopic search of skepti-
cism, which has hunted the heavens and soimd-
ed the seas to disprove the existence of a Creat-
or, has turned its attention to human society,
and h.as found a place on this planet ten miles
square, where a decent man can live in decency
comfort and security, supporting and educating
his children unspoiled and unpolluted ; a place
where age is reverenced, infancy respected, man-
hood respected, womanhood honored, and human
life held in due regard ; when skeptics can find
such a place ten miles square on this globe,
where the Gospel of Christ has not gone and
cleared the way, and laid the foundation and
made decency and security possible, it will then
be in order for the skeptical literati to move
thither and there ventilate their views. But as
long as the.se men are dependent upon the re-
ligion which they discard for every privilege
they enjoy, they may well hesitate a little before
they seek to rob the Christian of his hope, and
humanity of its faith in that Saviour, who alone
has given to man that hope of life eternal which
makes life tolerable and society possible, and
robs death of its terrors and the grave of its
gloom."
Natural History, Science, &c.
Jlustiiif/ of Car-rails. — The fact that car-rails
in active service seldom sufifer deterioration
from rust, while others less used do, is suscepti-
ble of a very simple explanation. The ordinary
iron-rust, is forced by the pressure of passing
wheels into combination with the iron of the rail,
forming a magnetic oxide which protect-s the rail
from further action. The rust which forms on
all rails during a rain or damp weather has
hardly time to dry before this combination takes
place on the rails in active use. In an experi-
ment quoted in proof of this explanation, the
scales on that surface of a rail wbich received
the greatest pressure were removed by the aid
of a wire brush and submitted to analysis.
They were found to be composed of magnetic
oxide mixed with a variable quantity of ferric
oxide, and apparently a small proportion of
free iron.— ZVie American.
Lighting Tunnels — One of the most obvious
of the advantages of the electric light is that it
can be put in use when a flame of gas or oil
would perish from lack of oxygen. The Hoo.sac
Tunnel, on the Fitchburg Railroad, Mass., has
hitherto been unlighted, all signalling of trains
being done by means of explosion or torpedoes.
The tunnel is, moreover, continually full of
smoke, gas and sulphur. About a week ago,
trial was made of an electric plant which will
furnish the tunnel 1,200 large-sized lights.
These are placed forty feet apart on both sides,
and alternating thus making one lamp for every
twenty feet. A small building at the west por-
tal contains the engines, dynamos, and other
necessary machinery.
Thickening Skulls by Exposure. — The Wash-
ington correspondent of Science, in mentioning
Prof. Virchow's recent book, " Medical Remem-
brances of an Egyptian Journey," speaks of the
theory that the skulls of negroes and others
become thicker and harder by exposure to the
sun. In some of the burial fields visited by
Prof Virchow, the skulls dated from Roman
times and were very thick and hard. Herodo-
tus mentions that the skulls of the slain Egyp-
tians were hard in comparision to the brittle
ones of the Persians, and attributes it to the ex-
posure of the children to the heat of the sun^
Prof Virchow's expedition found children ex-
posed in this way in the open fields, being put
into immen.se clay bowls for safe keeping in
their parent's absence. The theory that the
proverbially hard skull of the African negro
is an adaption of nature to bear the intense
solar heat, in the absence of other explanation,
seems plausible.
Large Trees. — In Prof Rothrock'.s lecture at
the Franklin Institute, Philadelphia, illustra-
trations were given of the Baobab of tropical
Africa, This tree has been measured and found
in one instance to " girth " 75 feet, in another
85 feet. It has the most remarkable tenacity
of life, actually living after the bark had been
destroyed completely by fire, or by the axe, and
when, at the same time, its trunk was absolutely
hollow. Whence was its well-spring of life?
Livingston thought that it was due to the vital-
ity and restorative powers of the young woody
layers beneath the bark. Humboldt regarded
it as one of the oldest plants on earth. Living-
ston doubts whether it is over 1,000 years old,
or, at the very outside, 1,500 years. Pickering
mentions one baobab that was 112 feet around.
The Ceiba or silk cotton tree of the West In-
dies towers in the " high woods " over the other
trees, supporting among its branches aerial gar-
dens of creepers and parasites, as Kingsley has
said. Its broad, stall-like roots are not less re-
markable than its spreading top. The ignorant
negroes revere the tree, pour libations upon the
roots and expect evil to happen to the man who
injures a Ceiba.
Of the Ta^^manian Eiicaljjptus forest, the lec-
turer .'^lalcd, iIkiI ill s|iilr of all we heard of the
sizes ol' thc-c ii<rs, I 111' huiiest were not numer-
ou.^, nor iliil lluy extend uvcr any great area.
It had come to be pretty generally believ(l
that an eucalyptus grove did by some meat'
render miasmatic regions more healthful. Wit!
this object in view the tree is now largely plan '
ed in the island of Cjylon. While it will nc
endure frost, on the otlier hand the eucalyptuj
species, as a rule, do not require a high temj,
erature.
The Oriental plane tree, which is now becoui
ing so popular in our parks and along ou
roads, was next shown. Its resemblance to ou
own buttonwood is quite striking. In spite o
all that this tree promises, it is well to bear i
mind that foreign trees, as a rule, are not apt t
be so long lived as our related native species
One famous Oriental plane ti'ee, within a fe\
miles of Constantinople, has the vast diamete
of fifty feet. This species of tree has been
favorite from very early times, and more thai
once figured conspicuously in certain historico
events.
Diseases Contracted from Pets. — Several arr
cles have recently appeared in Medical am
other journals, pointing out the danger of cal
and other pet animals communicating disease
to persons who fondle them. Diphtheria is one
of the diseases to which cats are subject. It i:'
advised that children should not bepermitte;'
to handle sick domestic pets, especially thosi
suffering from skin diseases.
Effect of Plants in TFa^er.— In the Repor
of the MtLssachusetts State Board of Health
1887, reference is made to the plants which ani
often found iu reservoirs from which water i;
drawn for drinking purposes. Three classes o
these are specified. First, those which are fis
in the basins, such as common-pond wee
Second, those which are suspended in the water
but do not readily decompose ; such as
Duck weeds. Third, those which are suspendec
in the water and readily decompose; such as
the Blue-green Algae. Tiiese Last multiply very
rapidly and secrete a jelly, which, together wit!
the plants, readily undergoes decomposition
and affects the purity of the water. Of anima;
productions, sponges are the most troublesome
as they also easily decay and strongly taint the
water.
Animal Listinets. — While trapping Muskrab
a number of winters' ago, I was surprised out
morning ou visiting my traps to find in one o:
them nothing but the foot and part of the leg
of what must have been a large sized muskrat
I was still more surprised to find, on closer
amination, that the animal had evidently am
putated its own leg to regain its freedom. I
learned, on referring to a work on trappi
that this was of frequent occurrence among
several species of fur-bearing animals, and it
was necessary in such cases, to so arrange the
traps (I am speaking of steel traps) as to le
the animal into deeper water, where it would
be drowned before it could extricate itself from
the trap. The Mink becomes very angry when
taken into a trap, and will bite and tear its
limb in a frightful manner, but always biting
that part beyond the trap. On the other hand,
the Otter will almost invariably go systemati-
cally to work to amputate its limb and thus es-
cape.
Items.
Report of the Indian Commissioner for 1888. — From
this Report it appears timt the Indian Budget fori
the year ending Si xHi Mo. issi, is .ii.^^ai 1,140. Oil
this all but about S7.> 1,000 i~ ilnir own money, or'
money due them. I'lu' liii--i liiiiils in the United
StiUo.s Troa-surv hclou-iii;: lo tlio diHeront trih,-s.
THE FRIEND.
255
mouut to $18,613,841.95. The annual interest on
lis Is §860,355.19, of which there remains in tlie
'reasury more than $650,000 of accrued and over
ue interest which has not yet been paid.
There are about 40,000 Indian children of school
ge, of ivhom about 15,000 are receiving education.
Q regard to the schools maintained by different
lissionary societies, the Commissioner repels the
barge of any discrimination having been made in
ivor of one denomination over another ; and states
lat although Catholics have received the greatest
umber of contracts for the education of children,
is simply because they have erected more school-
ouses and established more schools than others.
During the past year there have been made 3,349
tlotments of land in severalty to Indians, covering
30ut 349,000 acres. On the subject of allotting
inds, the Commissioner .says, that some persons
ho are heartily in favor of the principle, feel that
would be unwise to force such allotments on In-
ians "before they are ready to receive, use, and
)ld them."
"An allotment unnecessarily delayed, deprives
1 Indian of just so much opportunity for, or incen-
ve to,-progress ; but an allotment made to an In-
ian before he has been made to understand its
leaning and purpose tal^es away from its value to
Im, and he may look upon it as a worthless or as
3 unwelcome thing imposed upon him. It is pro-
ible that such an Indian would not only neglect
is land, but that he would finally abandon it and
>come a wanderer. Thus," it is said, "that which
as intended to be, and, rightfully used, would be,
'benefit to the Indian, may be so used as to drive
any of the race into vagabondage, and thus make
lem what may be called the gypsies of America."
Mormon Missions. — The Mormons of Utah have
band of " elders" whose business it is to make
nverts in the Southern States. The head-quarters
.this mission is at Chattanooga, Tennessee; from
.-lich point missionaries are sent out into the ad-
'ining States. The success of these is, of course,
iinly among the ignorant classes. A correspond-
t of the New York Times says, that in a period of
out 8 years, 2,292 people have been baptized ac-
rding to Mormon custom, in the South.
The Church of Rome in French Canada.— In the-
ar 1760, French Canada passed by conquest into
e control of the British. The population was es-
nated at 70,000. Now it is one million and a half.
■ the present population 200,000 are Protestants,
3 remainder belonging to the Catholic Church,
d all the latter are French except 100,000 chiefly
sh.
The increase of the French over the English has
en most marked from the first, and it threatens
B extinction of the latter at no distant day in the
ovince of Quebec and Eastern portion of Ontario.
The wealth of this Church is also remarkable.
) small amount of her wealth is unknown; for
die she is unsparing in her denunciation of all
tret societies, she practices the utmost secrecy in
iducting her own business. But her wealth is
limated roundly at $80,000,000.
In addition to this sum-capitalized, there is a
ge yearly revenue of not less than $8,000,000.
e sources of income are 200,000 farms under culti-
,ion ; taxes on families not possessing land, pew
its, fees for marriages, baptisms, funerals and
sses, voluntary gifts, legacies, aud income from
d owned by the Church, &c.
The above items do not include the wealth of the
bierous ecclesiastical orders, and it is known that
ae of these are very rich. The Sulpicians own
Qe of the most valuable business property in
intreal, and their wealth exceeds that of any cor-
■ation on the continent. — The Independent.
V«(' York Society for the Suppression of Vice. —
e Report of the Secretary, Anthony Comstock,
pwed that during the last year a large amount of
^ks, plates, pictures, &c., of an indecent charac-
; and lottery circulars and tickets, aud other
Iters connected with gaming, had been seized,
king a total of over five tons in weight. The
nber of arrests made was 94, and 101 convictions
•e secured — and fines and imprisonments inflicted
the guilty.
Slipping Away /ro7n the Poor. — One of the evils
connected with the increase of wealth in a religious
denomination, is pointed out by the Christian Ad-
vocate (Methodist) in the following remarks : —
" We hear a great deal in these days about the
masses slipping away from the churches ; but have
we carefully considered the danger of the churches
slipping away from the mas.ses ? In the great cities
the Methodist Episcopal Church began to work
chiefly among the poor. Her field was the world,
but her special mission was the neglected classes.
Her unpretentious church architecture, free pews,
flexible and popular forms of worship, the style of
preaching which prevailed, all tended to encourage
the masses to come and worship and feel at home.
These things were her reproach among certain
classes, but glorying in her reproach she won great
victories. The process of slipping away from the
masses is simple and easy. First, many converts
from among the poor acquire habits of honesty
and industry, and soon become wealthy. Wealth
naturally demands a stately style of worship and an
elegance of church accommodations which repel the
poor. These conditions beget formality, and then
the cry begins to be heard: 'The masses are slip-
ping away from, the churches.' If there are any
cases in which a separation has occurred between
the people and the Methodist churches, the latter
may thank themselves. If the Methodist Church
shall never separate herself from the people she
will never want for congregations, and never be
barren nor unfruitful in the work of the Lord."
Opium Trade with China.-~rhe London Friend
mentions that at a Meeting for Sutferings on the
4th of First Month, the responsibility of England
for the introduction of the opium trade was con-
sidered ; and a committee was appointed to consider
what should be done with the view of calling the
attention of the Christian churches to the iniquity
of the system, and its suppression.
Presbyterian Synod on Prohibition.— At the Presby-
terian Synod of Pennslyvania, held in Erie, a reso-
lution was unanimously passed,;which says, — " We
declare ourselves unequivocally in favor of the en-
tire suppression of the trafiic in intoxicating liquors
as a beverage ; and urge upon the members of our
churches the duty of using every legitimate means
to accomplish this result."
Resolutions of the same general character have
been passed by the Synods of New Jersey, New
York, and Ohio.
The Bible in Greek Schools. — In Greece, the law
makes the New Testament a text-book in all the
elementary schools. The text used is that of the
original Greek, but this is so similar to modern
Greek, that all the children can understand the
Gospels.
One of the surest signs of a Christian civiliza-
tion, is reverence for life, and reverence for
morality. One of the worst evils attendant on
war is, that long after the guns have ceased fir-
ing, the public mind is debased by blood, and
there is a dreadful harvest of crimes, of blood-
shed and violence, to lie reaped.
THE FRIEND.
THIRD MOXTH
Our friend Josiah W. Leeds, has published a
protest against the passage of an Act which has
been introduced into the Legislature of Penn-
sylvania, authorizing betting ou horse-races at
fairs and agricultural exhibitions, under certain
restrictions. At the present time such betting
is illegal. It seems to us very strange that any
considerable body of respectable men can be
found who will favor the encouragement of such
gambling, attended as it is with demoralization
of all those who become infected with its spirit.
In his protest J. W. L. says : —
About two vears' ago a middle aged man com-
mitted suicide by jumping into the East River, from
a Brooklyn ferryboat, leaving as a legacy to his
wife and children, and to the world generally, a
letter containing the charge — " Let all men take
warning and keep away from horse-racing and pool-
rooms." About the time that this tragic accident
happened, the New York Legislature, despite the
earnest protestations of a great many worthy people
of the State, passed the "Ives' bill," subsequently
approved by the Governor, which permits betting
on horse-races at certain race tracks, during five
months of the year.
A similar mischievous measure (House Bill No.
143) has been introduced into the Legislature of
Pennsylvania and referred to the Committee on
Agriculture, of which Representative Stevenson is
chairman.
In the summer of 1886, the then mayor of Phila-
delphia sent a large detachment of officers to a
noted pool-selling resort in the east-central part of
the city, when several of the alleged principals, and
upward of twenty of the patrons of the place were
arrested. Upon a trial of the case, the principal,
against whom alone the evidence was conclusive,
failed to appear, a bench warrant for his arrest was
issued, and his bail was forfeited. And who was
the surety whose name appeared upon this bail-
piece? It was one who has been summoned over
and over again before magistrates and the courts,
upon charges or indictments for gambling, though
only twice (so the Assistant District Attorney in-
formed me) committed to prison for proved viola-
tion of law.
Now, this is the business which it is proposed by
legal fiat to make respectable: not to let it lurk in
darkened and guarded gambling rooms, whose keep-
ers are in daily dread of detection and arrest by the
oflScers of the law, but to permit essentially the
same thing to be carried on in the full light oif day,
at all incorporated agricultural and horticultural
fairs or exhibitions, and driving parks, silencing
the protestations of the lovers of truth and right-
eousness in city and country and seeking to set at
rest the scruples of honest tillers of the soil, by lay-
ing a tax of five per centum on race-days' receipts
to be disbursed as "prizes for improving the breed
of cattle, sheep, and horses."
But what about the breed of farmers' sons ? What
also as to the young clerks, agents, and others in
places of trust in the cities? Is the fraudulent ap-
plication of funds — proved in so many cases to have
been due to some form of betting, gambling, or
pool-selling — grown so infrequent, that we have
come to a time when it is safe to take down the bars
against what reputable people have hitherto looked
upon as one of the crying'evils of the day, and to
let it now have full course upon payment of a tax
to the State? A further application of the same
principle would bring us to the State regulation of
vice with its " infamous acts," such as dishonored
Great Britain and India, but the repeal of which
was secured a year ago when their enormity be-
came fully apparent. The warning of the wretched
suicide of the Brooklyn ferry-boat may be profitably
repeated : " Keep away from horse-racing and pool-
rooms."
We sincerely hope that the efforts of those
citizens of Pennsylvania, who have at heart the
honor of their State, and the welfare of its peo-
ple, will prevent the enactment of the proposed
law.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — President Harrison and Vice
President Morton, were inaugurated on the 4th inst.,
with the usual ceremonies. The President read his
inaugural address from a platform in front of the capi-
tol building, in the presence of a vast crowd, which had
gathered notwithstanding a driving rain storm. The
inaugural procession was the largest and the most im-
posing of the kind ever seen in Washington.
On the 5th, the following named Cabinet officers
were unanimously confirmed by the Senate : State De-
partment— James G. Blaine, of Maine; Treasury —
William Windom, of Minnesota; War — Redtield Proc-
tor, of Vermont ; Navy — Benjamin F. Tracy, of New
York ; Post-office — John Wanamaker, of Pennsylvania;
Attorney General — W. H. H. Miller, of Indiana; In-
THE FRIEND.
terior — John W. Noble, of Missouri ; Agriculture —
Jeremiah M. Rusk, of Wisconsin.
The public debt statement shows an increase of 86,-
443,344 during the Second Month. Total cash in the
Treasury, $607,387,571. The increase is due to the
unusually heavy disbursements during the month,
aggregating over $32,000,01)0, of which amount $21,-
500,000 was on account of pensions.
On the 1st instant, in the House, the joint resolu-
tion looking to the promotion of commercial union
with Canada, was passed. It had been introduced by
Representative Hitt, of Illinois, and unanimously re-
ported from the Committee on Foreign Affairs. It
provides for the appointment of Commissioners by the
President to meet similar Commissioners on the part
of the Canadian Government, and prepare a plan for
the assimilation of the import duties and internal taxes
of the two countries, in a commercial union, the Com-
missioners to report to the President, and the report
to be submitted to Congress.
On the 2nd instant. Senator Blair asked unanimous
consent to take up his prohibition amendment to the
Constitution of the United States. Senator Harris ob-
jected. A motion by Senator Blair to take up the
amendment was then defeated, the yeas being 13 ; nays,
33. The affirmative votes were given by Senators Blair,
Bowen, Dawes, Dolph, Frye, Hawley, Jones of Nevada,
Mitchell, Palmer, Piatt," Quay, Sawyer and Stock-
bridge.
The bill incorporating the Nicaragua Canal Com-
pany, after passing both houses of Congress, has be-
come a law through the signature of the President.
The bill authorizes the incorporators to construct,
equip, and operate a ship canal, either entirely through
the territory of Nicaragua, or in part through the ter-
ritory of Costa Rica, and otherwise to exercise such
powers as have been conferred upon the Nicaragua
Canal Association. The company is to have a capital
stock of $100,000,000, and is authorized to increase it
to $200,000,000.
The House bill providing for the taking of the
eleventh census has been passed by the Senate and ap-
proved by the President. The schedules of inquiries
are to be the same as those of the tenth census, with
such changes of subject matter and modifications as
may be approved by the Secretary of the Interior. An
increase of about 30 per cent, over the population in
1880, may be reasonably looked for in 1890.
President (Cleveland) has issued an executive order
in regard to the " act appropriating $250,000 to enable
the President to protect the interests of the United
States in Panama," approved Second Mo. 25th. The
President says : " Whereas satisfactory information has
been received by me that a number of citizens of the
United States have been thrown out of employment
and left destitute in the Republic of Colombia by the
stoppage of work on the Panama canal, it is therefore
ordered that so much as is necessary of the fund ap-
propriated by the said act be expended under the di-
rection and control of the Secretary of State in furnish-
ing transportation to the United States to any citizen
or citizens of the United States who may be found desti-
tute within the National Department of Panama, in
the Republic of Colombia."
A petition, signed by sixteen thousand Cherokee
Indians, was sent to the United States Senate protest-
ing against the passage of the Oklahoma bill, par-
ticularly that part of it concerning the Cherokee strip.
After an examination, a Justice of the Peace in Iowa
City, Iowa, has ordered the return to two brewing com
panics of 500 kegs of beer sent to that city from other
States, and seized by the Temperance Alliance. There
can be no appeal by the State, and the beer will be re-
turned to the cars from whence taken.
The Waierbury American says : " It ought not to be
necessary every day to print evidence of the bad effect
of cigarette smoking on growing youths, but the evi-
dence from 200 doctors before the Michigan Legisla-
ture is worth heeding, and they each cited cases of boys
being dwarfed, made insane, killed or rendered in-
capable of speech, and the professors of Michigan
University also testified at length of the effect on the
students who were made stupid by cigarettes."
Deaths in this city last week numbered 425, which
is 78 more than during the previous week, and 17 more
than during the corresponding week last year. Of the
foregoing 205 were males and 220 females: 66 died of
consumption ; 47 of pneumonia; 34 of diseases of the
hcnrt ; 19 of old age; 18 of typhoid fever; 17 of con-
viil-Liiis; 13 of Bright's disease; 12 of infiammation of
iIh' iD.iin; 11 of inanition; 10 of cancer, and 10 of
' ' iW,'J«(R, &c. — U. 8. 4J'8, 108i ; 4V, reg., 128J ;
coupon, 129J ; currency 6's, 120 a 131.
Cotton was quiet but steadv at lOJ els. per pound for
middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice, $16.75; do., fair to
prime, $15.50 a $16.50 ; spring bran, $15 a $16.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$3.00 a $3.50 ; do., do., extras, $3.50 a $4.00 ; No. 2
winter family, $4.00 a $4.30 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.70 a $4.85 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $5 a $5.25 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.80 a $5.15 ; do., straight, $5.16 a $5.40 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.80 a $5.15; do., straight, $5.15 a
$5.40 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.80 a
$5.15; do. do., straight, $5.15 a $5.40; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.50 a $6.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.50
a $5.00 ; do., straight, $5.25 a $6.00 ; do., patent, $6.40
a $7.00.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 96| a 97}cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 40 a 40J cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33.^ a 33i cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4.V cts. ; good, 4 a 4| cts. ; me-
dium, 3} a 3J cts. ; common, 3 a 3} cts.
Sheep. — Extra natives, 6 a 6|^ cts. ; good, 5J a 55 els.;
medium, 5 a 5} cts. ; common, 4^ a 4| cts. ; culls, 3k a
4 cts. ; Kansas and Texas sheep, 3 a 5J cts. Lambs,
4^ a 7« cts.
"Hog's.— Westerns, 6J a 7 cts. ; State, 6 a 6^ cts.
Milch cows were in fair demand and $5 per head
lower, at $25 a $45.
Milch calves were in good demand, at 5 a 8 cts.
Foreign.— The statement that Sir Julian Pauncefote
has been appointed British Minister to the United
States is officially confirmed.
On the 26th of Second Month, in the Parnell Com-
mission Court, Sir Charles Russell arose and stated that
on the 23rd Richard Pigott went to the residence of
Henry Labouchere and, in the presence of George
Augustus Sala, signed a confession stating that the
letters upon which the Times based its charges against
the Irish members of the House of Commons were for-
geries.
Pigott had told Houston that he found the letters in
a bag, but he fabricated them by using genuine letters
of Parnell and Eagan, copying certain words showing
the general character of the writing and tracing them
against a window pane. He afterwards destroyed the
genuine letters.
Attorney General Webster said everybody would
agree that nobody could attach any weight to Pigott's
evidence, and it was his duty to ask the Court to with-
draw from considering the genuineness of the letters.
The Times, he said, desired to express regret for pub-
lishing the letters, and the proprietors of that paper
would themselves more fully express their regret later
He repudiated the allegation made by Sir Charles
Russell yesterday, that there was a foul conspiracy be-
hind Pigott and Houston. If such a conspiracy existed
the Times had no share in it. If the error of the
Times extended beyond that, the Court should make
the fullest inquiry.
Sir Charles Russell said he had hoped the Attorney
General would have made stronger statements.
On the 28th, the Times in an editorial says, after
quoting the Attorney-General's apology : " W'e desire
to endorse as appropriate every word of the foregoing
statement. It is our wish, as it is our duty, to do so.
Moreover, Mr. Parnell having in the witness box
stated that the letters are forgeries, we accept in every
respect the truth of that statement. In these circum-
stances we deem it right to express our regret, most
fully and sincerely, at having been induced to publish
the letters as Mr. Parnell's, or to use them in evidence
against him. This expression of regret includes also
the letters falsely attributed to Mr. Egan, Mr. Davitt
and Mr. O'Kelly. It is scarcely fitting now to enter
into the circumstances under which we received and
published them. We are bound, however, to point
out that Pigott was not the person with whom we com-
municated. Moreover, we must add that we firmly
believed that the letters were genuine until the dis-
closures made by Pigott on cross-examination. It
must be evident to all reasonable persons that if a con-
spiracy existed the Times was victimized by, and not a
party to, it.
" Errors of judgment may have been committed, and
for them the penalty must be paid. It must be clearly
understood that what we have done is altogether upon
our own molion and our own resinmsiliility ;inil in the
public interest alone. This witlidi-iwal, (.f course, re-
fers exclusively to the letters obtaimd IV.nu I'ii^utt."
Rirhnrd Pigott nftor his last examination before the
Conuiiis-iiin, ;ilisiunilril (.. the Continent. At Madrid
he ;is-iniic'l aii.iilnr iiaii]. , hut being identified by de-
tectives, .iinl liic : cement made to him that he
was untler arrest, he exeusud himself under a false pre-
tence, retired to an alcove and shot himself dead.
Dr. Tanner, Member of Parliament for Cork,
was arrested in London on the 29th ult., arrived J
Clonmel at 2 o'clock on the morning of the 3rd insta i
Tanner refused to enter the prison wagon, whereuf j
three constables forced him in, and held him on ij
seat. A crowd followed the wagon, growling a,
throwing stones at the police, both before and af >
the prison was reached. Six person were arrest
but were afterwards liberated.
It is calculated that seventy lives were lost in 1
recent gale on the North Sea.
Advices from Afghanistan say that the Ameer'
marching upon the Russian frontier, and that a co
sion with the Russians is imminent. The Ameer p ,
sists in committing cruelties.
The leper colony at Molokai, Sandwich Islan]
numbers 1,030 persons.
In the Dominion House of Commons last week 1
Weldon explained the provisions of his Extraditi
bill, which enlarges thelist of extraditable offences. T
dregs of the LTnited States, he said, are settling in Canai
owing to her geographical position. Within forty
fifty years a great increase of crime has taken phi
The ambassadors of both countries are not alive to t
necessity of abolishing the antiquated Ashburt
treaty. It is within the power of the Canadian Pari
ment to set in motion machinery which will drive i
the criminals which are enjoying an asylum here. 1
wanted the Government to be vested with power
hand over all these offenders to countries haA'ing
extradition treaty with England as affecting Canac
The bill was read the first time.
NOTICES.
The Annual Meeting of the " Friends' Asylum ;
the Insane" will be held in the Committee-room,
Arch Street Meeting-house, on Fourth-day, Third '.
20th, 1889, at 3 o'clock p. M.
Thos. Scattergood, Secretary \
"Westtown Boarding School.— A Stated Meeti
of the Committee on Admissions will be held in t
Committee-room, Fourth and Arch Sts., on Seve
day, the 16th inst., at 10 A. M.
John W. Biddle, Clerk
Wanted — A woman to teach the inmates of t
Howard Institution (numbering from 12 to 14) to re!
The object is to enable them to read the Bible. S
should be interested in their spiritual welfare. T
compensation $3 a week. The time required, t
hours a day (First-day excepted.)
Apply to Deborah C. Leeds, Germantown,
Maky Morris, Overbrook, Montgomery Co., Pa.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During t
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Station
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philad
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at oth
times on timely notice to J. G. W'illiams, Supt.
Westtown, Pa.
Died, Second Month 2nd, 18s9, at her home n{
West Grove, Chester Co., Penna., Jane Ann Pa
more, in the 70th year of her age, a member of Ni
Garden Monthly Meeting. She bore with resignati
and cheerful patience, a long and painful illness, re
izing the eternal God to be her refuge and support.
, on the morning of the 14th of Second MonI
1889, Lydia Milhous, daughter of Robert and Mart
Milhous, (the latter deceased), a member and eld
of Pennsville Monthly and Particular Meetings, ag
48 years, 6 months and 21 days. She was of a
and quiet spirit, being concerned from childhood
live in the fear and favor of her Heavenly Fatli'
Having in early life taken heed to the Divine ^Vitnl
for truth in her own mind; and having, we huml
believe, felt concerned to yield her heart to its bapt
ing, purifying power, she was made an example of u
rightness and consistency to those amongst whom h
lot was cast. She was faithful in the attendance of i
our religious meetings, both for worship and dii
line, when of ability to do so (being often under bodi
affliction). A short time before her close, her fath
expressed to her his belief that she would be gather
into the fold of rest and peace : she expressed the s-
liope, saying, " But all of mercy." She parsed quiet
away as iine falling into a sweet sleep. " Blessed are i
dead which die in the Ixird from henceforth ; yea, sail
the Spirit, they rest from their labors and their wor
do follow theni."
WM. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Joiirnal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, THIED MONTH IG, 1889.
No. 33.
: PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
' No. 116 North FonRTH Street, up stairs,
i PHILADELPHIA.
[ Articles designed for insertion to be addressed to
^ JOSEPH WALTON,
MOOKESTOWN, BURLDIGTON Co., N. J.
Entered :
Philadelphia P. O.
Historical Review of the Society of Friends,
(Continued from page 'loO.)
From this time forward there are similar in-
stances recorded in the journals of our minis-
ters, evidencing the continued existence of senti-
ments of the same character as those which
Richard .Jordan found prevailing on Long Is-
land. Stephen Grellet relates, that in 1808, he
was one of a committee appointed by New York
Yearly Meeting to visit its subordinate meetings.
Daring this visit, he says: — "I became intro-
duced into very deep and painful trials; for one
of our committee frequently advanced sentiments
repugnant to the Christian faith, tending to lessen
the authority of the Holy Scriptures, to under-
value the sacred offices of our holy and blessed
Redeemer, and to promote a disregard for the
right observance of the firet day of the week." " I
frequently, fervently and earnestly labored with
him." The member of the Committee here re-
ferred to was Elias Hicks, who was more influ-
ential than any other person in sowing the seeds
which resulted in the separation of 1827. In look-
ing over his Journal, which narrates the incidents
of a prolonged and very active life, we find a
record of some 40 years of labor iu the ministry,
before meeting with much that would be likely to
awaken fears of the kind that impressed Steplien
Grellet. In the memoranda he has preserved
of his labors, we find him earnestly pressing on
his hearers the spiritual nature of true religion,
the uselessness of outward ordinances, and the
necessity of dependence on the Light of Christ
in the heart as that which must show us the way
of salvation. In thus preaching, he followed in
the footsteps of the early members of our So-
ciety, and of those in all times who have ad-
hered to its doctrines ; but mingled with this,
during the latter part of his career, were otiier
sentiments which justly alarmed his friends, and
awakened controversy and disunity. It is no
unusual thing for the earnest advocates of a
sound doctrine to push their conclusions to such
an extreme as to ignore or even deny other doc-
trines equally important and essential.
As the separation of 1827 was probably one
of the causes which led to the establishment of the
paper which after a lapse of more than 60 years
is still continued, in the same form, and with
similar objects to those which led its original
founders to assume the labor and responsibility
of the publication of The Frien'd, it ha.s been
thought that some notice of it and its history
would prove interesting, and at the same time
give valuable historical information to many of
the younger and middle-aged among its readers.
For there are comparatively few whose mem-
ories go back to the time of its commencement;
and it has all along been so fully identified with
the concerns of our Society, that its pages are a
vast storehouse of information respecting past
events that affected it and its interests.
A few individuals in Philadelphia agreed to
contribute the funds necessary for its commence-
ment, and to be responsible for the expenses in-
curred. The first number was issued on the 13th
of Tenth Month, 1827 ; and its prospectus and
editorial show that it was designed to be a me-
dium of intellectual intercourse among Friends,
and to furnish to their families "an agreeable
and instructive miscellany." The current litera-
ture of the d.ay, the treasures of ancient lore, the
researches of science, selections from the great
masters of the old English school, philanthropic
information, a summary of passing events, ori-
ginal communications, essays and poetry, his-
torical narratives relating to the early settlement
of the country, and a support of the doctrines
and testimonies " of the people called Quakers,"
are all enumerated amoug the subjects with
which it was proposed to fill its columns.
The feelings of the members generally, in those
days, were greatly interested in the various inci-
dents connected with the separation which was
taking place, and which was extending from
meeting to meeting. As might have been ex-
pected, therefore, the early volumes of The
Friend contain a large amount of detail re-
specting these movements, and much discussion
of the doctrines at issue. Omitting all reference
to merely personal charges, such as are inevit-
able in heated controversies, but which happily
die out with the lapse of time, an examination
of these volumes, which contain numerous quo-
tations from the sermons and writings of Elias
Hicks, shows pretty conclusively that in the
latter part of his life he regarded Jesus Christ
who was born of the Virgin Mary, and who was
crucified at Jerusalem, to have been an eminently
gifted man, and a great reformer and teacher ;
and that He might be regarded as Divine, but
only in the sense in which all the children of
God may be so called, through a partaking of
the Divine nature and spirit; but he did not be-
lieve that He was essentially different from us,
or that iu Him dwelt all the fulness of the God-
head. As a consequence of this, he rejected the
doctrine of the atonement as it is held by most
professors of Christianity, and as it was believed
in by the early members of our Society.
In opposition to these views, numerous ex-
tracts from the writings of early Friends were
brought forward by those who were uneasy with
his teachings ; such as the following, taken from
a Declaration of Faith— drawn up in 1693 by
George Whitehead, on behalf of the Society of
Friends.
" We sincerely confess and believe in Jesus
Christ, both as He is true God and perfect man.
— That Divine honor and worship is due to the
Son of God, and that He is in true faith to be
prayed unto, and the name of the Lord Jesus
Christ called upon, as the primitive Christians
did, because of the glorious union or oneness of
the Father and the Son." — -That in his dying for
all. He was " that one, great, universal offering,
and sacrifice, for peace, atonement and recon-
ciliation between God and man, and He is the
propitiation, not for our sins only, but for the
sins of the whole world."
Many similar passages are quoted from the
writings of George Fox, William Penn, Robert
Barclay, and other standard authors among
Friends, who acknowledged as the author of
their salvation, Jesus Christ, who was crucified
at Jerusalem, and who as a quickening Spirit
visits the hearts of those who will receive and
obey Him. For, as expressed by John Banks,
our Society " as truly believe in that same Christ,
who laid down his body and took it up again, as
in his Light within ; and we have benefit io salva-
tion, by the one as well as the other ; and of both,
they being one; and are willing to lay hold of
every help and means, God, in and through
Jesus Christ, has ordained for our salvation."
These doctrinal statements were contrasted
with the sentiments expressed by Elias Hicks,
who, in exalting the importance of the inward
work of grace (which is indeed an essential re-
quisite for salvation) said that " no external
Saviour could have any hand" in the cleansing
of the soul from inward pollution— that Jesus
" was only an outward Saviour"— and used vari-
ous expressions which implied that He was no
otherwise to be regarded as Divine, than as hav-
ing a larger measure than other men of the
Spirit of God poured upon Him.
The doctrinal points at issue were such as it is
unsafe for men to reason upon without a mea-
sure of Divine illumination; but they were
weighty and important, and it is not surprising
that the discussions which arose were earnest,
and at times even severe in tone.
It is by no means probable that all those who
were classed among the adherents or followers
of Elias Hicks, had adopted all the views of doc-
trine which he disseminated ; or that their suc-
cessors in this day all hold the same opinions.
For in such controversies many secondary mo-
tives come into play, and there are persons on
one side or the other who become zealous par-
tisans without any clear judgment as to the doc-
trines involved. This must necessarily be the
case in all wide-spread controversies, because in
every community there is a considerable body
of persons whose religious growth and experi-
ence do not qualify them to form an independent
judgment on such subjects. Yet, that the ques-
tion of doctrine laid at the foundation of the
division that then rent the Society of Friends, is
shown by the statement issued by the leaders
among those who organized a new Yearly Meet-
ing iu Philadelphia in 1827. This document
contains the following paragraph : " Doctrines
held by one part of the Society, and which we
258
THE FRIEND.
believe to he sound and edifying, are pronounced
by the other part to be unsound and spurious.
From this has resulted a state of things that has
l)rovcd destructive of peace and tranquillity, and
in which the fruits of love and condescension
have been blasted, and the comforts and en-
joyments even of social intercourse greatly di-
minished."
The warmth of feeling that was developed in
those days, has in large measure died out, and
there now exists an amicable and kindly feeling
between the members of the two bodies into
which the Society of Friends separated about GO
years ago, and which it is much to be hoped may
continue and increase.
This separation was confined to America, and
did not reach to the meetings across the ocean.
In the controversies and trials which attended
it, the unity and sympathy of Friends of London
aiid Dublin Yearly Meetings was strengthening
and encouraging to their brethren in this land,
J. W.
(To be continued.)
A Huge Snake Fighting a Seal. — I was jiad
dling along in a small canoe on one of the
numerous tributaries of the Eio Parana, look-
ing for ducks when suddenly I heard behind
n:e a fearful yell and a great splashing in the
water. A bend in the river prevented me see-
ing what it was, but, thinking it was some tapirs
or carpinchos bathing, I turned my canoe in
order to get a shot at them, and saw a huge
snake hanging from a tree with his body curled
two or three times round an unfortunate seal.
The water around them was foaming, and every
now and then the seal and the fore part of the
snake would disappear below the surface and
remain below for several seconds, until iu a
n)onient the snake would twist his body into a sort
of corkscrew shape and lift the seal right out of
the water, and they would remain swinging in
the air, t^nly supported by the snake's tail.
At one time I saw a second seal jump clean
out of water to catch hold of the snake, and all
three remained in the air, for some time, when
suddenly they dropped into the water again, the
snake never losing his hold of the tree. As
none of the combatants seemed to be in the least
aflected by my near approach, I put my canoe
within some ten or twelve yards of them, so as
to have a good shot at the snake next time they
appeared ; and I had scarcely laid down my pad-
dle and caught up my gun when they came up
again. I aimed at the snake where he had
curled himself round the seal and gave him both
barrels. The snake let go of the tree and fell
with the whole length of his body into the
water, splashing me all over, and then again
the three disappeared. After about a minute
both seals came up on the other side of the
canoe, looking at me and shaking their heads
in the same way as dogs do when they come out
of water. They had both white breasts, and I
noticed that one of them was bleeding from a
wound in the neck, but whether from my shot
or from a bite of the snake, I could not tell.
The snake a little later crawled up the " bar-
ranca " out of the water, as if nothing was the
matter with him, so I gave him one shot more,
which made him disappear in the bushes, where
I, being alone in the canoe, thought it more pru-
dent not to follow him.
He was a very big one, for from the branch
to which lie had his tail attached down to the
water was a distance of .some fourteen feet, and
when he fell his tail nearly reached my canoe. —
Jiueiios Ayres Standard.
How Ministers were Raised up Among the Early
Friends.
Christopher Story was one of the eaily mem-
bers of the Society of Friends, who lived in
Cumberland, in the north of England, near the
borders of Scotland. It was a part of the country
where at that time (Christopher was born in
1648) wickedness of the grossest sort, theft,
robbery and murder abounded.
The Journal which he kept of his life (which
may be found in vol. 1, of Friends' Library) is
written with great simplicity ; and gives an in-
teresting account of the work of the Lord in
him, the gradual unfolding of counsel and guid-
ance fiom the Divine Spirit iu his heart ; and
of the manner in which it pleased the Head of
the Church to raise up ministers of the Gospel
from among those who met, mostly in silence, to
worship Him. In his narrative C. Story sa3's :
"As the Lord was pleased to get himself a
name in the earth, in calling us to be a people
to his praise, who were as the outcasts of the
nation, he began to work iu the hearts of a young
generation, when but tender in age, of which I
was one : and though we were short of having
an eye unto the Lord in all our undertakings, yet
He was not short in having an eye over us for
good. I was brought up in a pul)lic-house, my
jfather and mother keeping an inn where people
of many sorts resorted, yet the Lord preserved
me beyond many from the sin of drunkenness,
and the excessive smoking of tobacco I never
loved.
" Yet as I grew in years, I was drawn after
the vain pastimes which are in the world ; as
shooting with guns and bows, and following them
that played at cards, and I was successful in
playing, and my mind as much taken with that
foolish practice, as most things. For this the
Lord gave me a sore rebuke in myself, that I
was sensible of trouble of conscience for many
days, and was consulting with myself, what to
do, not knawing of one man who judged the
thing unlawful to be done. The old enemy ap-
peared in my heart and brought a fair pretence
with him, viz : that I might safely play at any
time except the first-days at night, being a prac-
tice amongst us ; and this gave me a little ease
for a time ; and I observed it. Then a fear en-
tered my mind, that I durst not join with young
people in their pastimes, and light began more
to appear, and I saw we must be more religious
than formerly ; but the enemy would suggest to
me that I was young and might live long, and
it was time enough for me to be religious when
I was married ; and here I rested for some years,
though often under trouble, believing I must
live more godly, or otherwise I could not enter
God's kingdom.
" When I was about "eighteen years of age, my
father and mother were desirous I should marry
a young woman whose parents were of good re-
pute in the country ; and a >veighty concern it
was to me, and under the sense thereof, I i)rayed
to the Lord in the night season, ' that if it were
for our good, it might come to pass, and if not,
it might not be so.' About this time, my heart
came to be more and more opened, and I saw
the danger of poverty and riches, and at a cer-
tain time, I retired, ami the sa\ing (if (he wise
man came into my remenilimiicc, and 1 |irav<il
to the Lord to give nir nrlllicr |Hivi.rlv unv
riches, for I saw- there was danger on both
hands ; and though I desired to keep company
with those that were most sober, yet was I often
under great affliction of mind.
"When I was at any time with the profane,!
if I partook of their joy at night, sorrow came |
in the morning. While I remained here, a great .
fever being in the country, and many dying, '
when it entered my house, and my wife wasi
taken ill of it, I was persuaded to go to a woman |
who was blind, and pretended she could do .
great things. I inquired of her if I should take
the distemper, she being one who undertook to
tell what would come to pass : She told me, no, \
and I believed her, but when the Lord visited
me with sickness, my disobedience on the one ,
hand, and my believing her, which I looked '■
upon as distrusting God, on the other, brought !
such horror and trouble of mind upon me, that
I concluded, if I should then die, there were no
hopes of mercy for me. My mother being in
great trouble for me, would have comfoi'tecl me
with this, that I exceeded others iu my life and
conversation, but I could not believe there was
any favor at the Lord's hand for me, except He
should restore me to my health, and I become a
new man. I saw I was not to regard soothsayers,
or such as pretend to tell things to come, they
themselves being out of the life of righteousness.
Under this great distress and anguish of soul I
cried mightily unto the Lord, that He would
spare me yet a while ; and that saying came into
my mind, the prayer of the righteous availeth
much ; and knowing not but the priest might be
one of them whom the Lord would hear, I had a
mind he should come. When he came, he want-
ed his book, and could not pray, so that I was
disappointed, but may say though all other helps
failed, yet the Lord never failed, for He was
pleased to restore me, and when restored, inclin-
ed my heart to seek after Him.
"I thought it my duty often to pray to the
Lord, in secret places, to show me his way wherein
I should walk, for I was satisfied I was out of the
way ; because of the trouble of mind I was un-
der. As prayer seemed to me to be a duty, I
thought it my place to wait upon the Lord, to
feel what would open upon my mind to suppli-
cate the Lord for, and not to pray in form ; but
having little answer of well-done "from the Lord,
I grew weary, and became more and more for-
mal in my prayers, and my distress increased.
Then I began to doubt that I had not been so dili-
gent as I should have been in my devotion in the
time of our worship, though I frequently went;
so I resolved lijr the time to come, I would go to
church with the first, and hear and observe every
word the priest said ; but I saw all that I could
do, signified little: and I was not to sing, neither
durst I open my mouth as othere did, but sat
solitarily. Then the Lord showed me the effects
of the priests' ministry. They could tell what
sin was, and what would be the rewaid of the
righteous; and what would be the reward of the
wicked ; but how to come out of sin, which was
the thing I wanted to know, they left me at a
loss, and this lessened their esteem in my view.
I read much of the Scriptures and could talk of
them."
" A meeting being appointed about a mile off,
there was full notice of it, to which many went ;
and Robert Barclay going northward, hearing
of tile iiiectiiii;-, caiue and spoke the word of
trillii exciHeiilly to llic |h'(i|)1,', so that I could
have -aid amen to M'veral (liiii^s; and amongst
the n M lie >aid, ' It a man eould begin at Gei'ie-
>i>, and repeat all the Scriptures to (he end of
Krwlalinns, and was not led and guided by a
lueaMiri' of that s])irit by which the Seriptu'res
were given forth, it would avail him notiiing.'
Then I saw, all that I bad, availed nothing."
" Being come home, and under ijreat exercise
THE FRIEND.
259
what to do, I searched the Scripture* — read nuieh
and wanted to be informed concerning many
things that Friends held. In this time Friends
appointed another meeting about a quarter of a
mile from my abode, and I had many serious
thoughts what to do. At last I resolved I would
go to the meeting, and get near the public
Friends, and hear every word they said ; and if
I liked them well, I would invite them to my
house on purpose to discourse with them private-
ly about several things. While I was under this
resolution, one who had professed truth but had
proved unfaithful, coming to work at my house,
we presently began to discourse about religion,
though I took little notice of him, because of his
miscarriages ; but when he perceived I was dis-
satisfied with the priests and their doctrine, he
went away home, and brought me a little book
written by Francis Howgill, the title of which
was ' Mystery, Babylon, the Mother of Harlots.'
The reading of this, satisfied me much, and drew
me nearer in my mind to Friends ; and I began
to say to him ' Dost thou think if I should in-
vite your friends to my house they would come
with me?' He answered, ' If I did so, I would do
well; and further added, that they who gave
but a cup of cold water in the name of a disciple,
should not lose their reward.' The meeting day
came, and many people flocked to the meeting ;
and I was diligent to hear the testimony of
truth.
" Thomas Carleton, a man of a sweet counte-
nance (as I remember) spake concerning the
spirit of truth being come that convinceth the
world of sin, and that this if taken heed unto,
would lead out of all sin; of which words I was
heartily glad, for I said in myself, ' I have felt
that from a child which condemned me for sin ;
and if this be sufficient to lead out of sin, it is
what I have long wanted.' The meeting parted,
and people going homeward, I went away seri-
ous ; and when gone about two hundred yards
from the place where the meeting was held, it
suddenly came into my mind what I had been
thinking of the week before. I stood still to
consider what to do ; and began to reason that
they were strangers to me, and it was not safe to
meddle with them. I began to go homeward,
and had gone but a little way, when I met a
Friend whom I knew ; and he asked me about
the meeting ; and speaking of my satisfaction, I
asked him, if he thought the Friends (who were
Thomas Carleton and Thomas Langhorn) would
go home with me, for the thing was pressing
upon my mind. Said he, ' Shall I tell them ?
I said he might. After he was gone, I began to
reason, and was much afraid I had missed ray
way, but thought I would stand still to see what
they would do. When they came near a mighty
dread seized upon me, and I had much ado to
abstain from shaking and trembling, that I ab
horred myself. But when the Friends came
and took me by the hand, and asked me if I was
willing they should go with me, and I replied, I
was, my strength came to me again ; and going
home to my house, the report spread abroad I
was turned Quaker, and the Quakers gone to
my house. In a few hours, it being in the win-
ter, and the nights about the longest, many neigh-
bors came to hear and see ; and the house lieing
pretty well filled, Thomas Carleton and Thomas
Langhorn advised me to speak to the people to
sit down, and we would have a meeting. I did
so, and we had a meeting ; and afterward several
of us, Christopher Taylor, William Graham of
Sikeside, and Francis Story, who was clerk and
schoolmaster, with some others, went to an upper
room, and having written some queries, came
lown. When the Friends perceived what we
limed at, Thomas Carleton, being pretty quick
and expert in answering questions, called for a
Bible, and did not so much argue with us, as en-
deavor to let us see what the Scripture said, put-
ting us gentl)' by, for we were much for arguing :
we parted pretty well satisfied. Next morning
the Friends going to Carlisle, Christopher Tay-
and I went with them ; and we asked many
things, which they answered to our satisfaction.
In our going along a heavenly melodious song
sounded through Thomas Langhorn, and we were
aftected with it. After we had parted, in our
return home we said one to another, ' If there be
saints upon earth, those men are two of them.'
" Friends hearing of these things, J. Wilkinson
appointed another meeting in two or three weeks
after ; and coming to the place, it lieing a wet sea-
son, Christopher Taylor was desirt'il that it ini-lit
be on his ground, on a little hill ivdlcd Mrjus |
Hill, (now Friends burying-ground,) wliieh he
readily granted. There was a very glorious
meeting, and many were convinced.
" That night Christopher Taylor invited John
Wilkinson to his house ; and he, his wife, and his
brother Andrew, all received the truth in the
love of it, became worthy Friends, and died in
the faith."
(To be concluded.)
It is always the laziest man who shrinks most
from any expenditure of time. He who is a hard
worker, and who is hard worked, is readiest to
take whatever time is necessary for that which
he has to do — and he will find the time. This
shows itself in little things as in larger. A lazy
man finds a few lines quoted as from Tennyson
or Whittier in an editorial he is reading. If he is
unfamiliar witli those lines, and would like to lo-
cate them, he is quite likely to write a letter to
the editor, asking him to inform him by mail, or
through the columns of his paper, in which of the
poet's writings those lines are to be found. A
busy man, on the other hand, — especially if he
have the scholarlyinstinct, — will, under such cir-
cumstances go through the entire writings of the
poet named line by line, if need be, in order to
locate the quotation. And a similar difference
will show itself in the lazy man and the busy
one in every direction of research or of other
activity. A lazy man is too lazy to use his time
— even when he wants to use it. A busy man is
too busy to neglect the right use of his time —
for whatever that time is needed. — S. S. Times.
Suffering.— Thqse of us who have lost little
children feel a prompting within us to speak a
word of comfort to every parent who is passing
through a similar experience. We cannot do
good to others save at a cost to ourselves, and
our own afflictions are the price we pay for our
ability to sympathize. He who would be a help-
er must first be a sufferer. He who would be a
saviour must somewhere and somehow have been
upon a cross; and we cannot have the highest
happiness of life in succoring others without tast-
ing the cup which Jesus drank, and submitting
to the baptism wherewith He was baptized.
Every real Barnabas (Son of Consolation) must
pass to his vocation through seasons of personal
sorrow, and so again we see that it is true that
" by these things men live." The most comfort-
ing of David's psalms were pressed out of him by
suffering, and if Paul had not had his thorn in
the flesh we had missed much of that tenderness
which quivers in so many of his letters. — W. M.
Taylor, D.D.
A Visit to the Cornwall Iron Mines of
Lebanon County, Pa.
(Continued from page 25'J.)
In the preceding number of this article, the
beds of Red Sandstone were said to be from 3000
to 5000 feet in thickness. Enormous as this
amount of material appears to be, it is but a
small portion of the whole mass of rocks, whose
layers overlie the older rocks which may be re-
garded as the foundation on which they are built.
Professor Dana says the thickness of these newer
rocks in New York State is about 13,000 feet,
while in Pennsylvania it is at least 40,000, and
in Virginia still thicker. All of these must
have been derived from the wearing down of
older rocks, the spreading of their material over
the bottom of the primeval ocean, and the sub-
sequent consolidation of this into rocky strata
by the action of heat, pressure, and chemical
attractions. It may give some impression of the
magnitude of the changes which have been ef-
fected on the earth's surface, to make it a home
for the successive tribes of living beings that in-
habited it, if we reflect that miles in thickness of
its former crust have been thus, as it were, taken
to pieces and rebuilt so as to form the edifice
in which we now live !
Cornwall is at the northern limit of the Red
Sandstone, which here rises into a ridge of about
1100 feet in height, called the South Mountain,
being the southern border of the great Lebanon
Valley, which is underlaid with limestone.
Along the line of junction of the sandstone and
limestone, a fissure has been made in the earth's
crust at some remote period, through which has
poured up a mass of molten rock, forming a
trap dyke, of 100 or more feet in thickness. The
disturijing force which caused this fissure, ap-
pears to have lifted some of the underlying
strata, instead of breaking directly through
them, and thus made a way for the escape of the
trap, in a curve to the north of the sandstone,
enclosing a portion of the limestone between the
trap and the sandstone. It is believed by geolo-
gists that the existence of the wall of trap, has
kept the iron which was diffused through the
strata thus enclosed from being scattered, while
the lime and other ingredients were being slowly
leached out, dissolved by water and removed
through a long series of ages. However it may
be accounted for, we have here three hills of iron-
ore, resting against the trap on the northern
side, and extending downward aa unknown
depth, but at least several hundred feet in thick-
ness. No subterranean excavations are liere re-
quired, but the ore, thrown out from the solid
mass by explosions of dynamite, is at once loaded
into cars, on the railroad tracks which penetrate
the workings, and transported to the different
furnaces where the iron is extracted from it.
It is truly a wonderful deposit, which has been
worked at intervals for nearly 150 years, and is
not likely to be exhausted during the lifetime of
the present owners. Up to the first of the year
1886, more than 7,300,000 tons of ore had been
removed from it. The substantial and even ex-
pensive character of the buildings and other im-
provements connected with the property, show
that it has been a source of abundant wealth to
those to whom it belongs. Tliese are mostly
members of the Coleman family, who, we were
told own more than 10,000 acres of land in that
section of country, a part of a much larger tract
formerly in their possession. When we left the
neighborhood in the evening, it was in company
with a friend, who drove us about 5 miles south-
260
THE FRIEND.
wards to his dwelling. The whole di-tance wns
over the Coleman property, the soiitluin limit
of which lay about 2 miles south of uiir stopijing
place for the night.
On reaching Cornwall in the morning, we
were met at the station by one of the persons
connected with this great establishment, who
kindly conveyed us in his carriage to some of
the interesting points. First, we visited the
Bird Coleman Furnace, near by. This has two
furnaces, one of which at this time was being
repaired, which gave us an opportunity of learn-
ing more about its construction. The bottom is
made of thick blocks of red sandstone from the
neighboring hills. For this purpose they prefer
the coarser varieties — those containing many
pebbles, which are said to endure the action of
the fire and melted iron better than the finer
grained sandstones. The furnace is circular, and
its outer casing is a structure of wrought iron.
Inside, and against this, is built a wall several
feet thick of fire-brick ; the space left in the mid-
dle is that in which the iron-ore, limestone, and
coke are thrown from the top, and where the
melting is performed.
The magnitude of the scale on which the
operations were performed added to the interest.
It was a hot blast furnace, and the so-called
stoves in which the ore was heated before being
driven into the furnace, were huge circular iron
towers, whose object would be a very puzzling
problem to one unfamiliar with such operations.
When both fires are going, the furnace consumes
daily, about 300 tons of ore, 75 tons of limestone,
and 200 tons of coke, and produces about 850
tons of iron per week.
The Cornwall ore is a magnetic ore, and aver-
ages nearly one-half its weight of pure iron.
This is combined with oxygen, and mixed with
sulphur and other impurities, one of the prin-
cipal of which are Silica (or quartz.) In order
to remove the sulphur, the ore is roasted in kilns,
before being put into the furnace ; and to get rid
of the silica, limestone is added. For although
silica cannot be melted by itself, yet when heated
in contact with lime, the two unite, and form a
compound which is more easily melted. Under
the tremendous heat produced by the burning
of the coke in these great furnaces, the iron is
separated from most of its impurities, trickles
down in a liquid state, and accumulates on the
stone floor of the furnace. The melted quartz,
lime and other impurities also trickles down, and
being lighter, floats as a scum on the top of the
melted iron. Every six hours, openings are made
on the side near the bottom, Ijy removing the
stoppers of clay with which the holes were filled.
The scum (which forms the slag or refuse) is first
allowed to pour forth. We watched the process
with much interest, and as the fiery stream
flowed along the channel made for it, into the
iron car stationed on a track to receive it, it re-
minded me of the descriptions given by eye-
witnesses of the flow of lava in volcanic erup-
tions— though on a very small scale in compari-
son. Our intelligent companion remarked that
if any of the melted iron should be permitted to
escape with the slag, it would at once eat a hole
through the iron of the receiving car. And
surely enough, before the process was ended, we
saw a stream of molten matter pouring out on
the ground through a hole just made in the bot-
tom of the car.
After the slag had been removed, the melted
iron was drawn ofl' through lower openings in
the furnace. It poured along in red-hot waves
along channels made in moulding sand, gradu-
ally filling up a series of small troughs in the
sand made to receive it. As soon as it becomes
solid enough to bear the weight of a man, but
while still heated to redness, a little sand is
sprinkled over it ; and men with heavy sledge-
hammers go over the surface and break the iron
into pieces of convenient size to handle. While
hot, this is easily done, because this iron is then
brittle, being what iron men call "hot short;"
but if it were allowed to cool undisturbed, it
would be a very difficult and troublesome task
to break and remove it.
The superintendent of the furnace kindly gave
me a piece of the iron broken out of the middle
of one of these bars (which are called pigs), and
it showed very beautifully the crystalline struc-
ture which the iron assumed in becoming solid.
The iron made at this furnace is all sold to
manufacturers of steel by the Bessemer process.
J. W.
(To be concluded.)
THE WAY OVER.
Wide was the river; the tide ran fast.
And dim lay the other shore;
But the shepherd took a lamb in his breast,
And 60 passed on before.
The sheep stood trembling; he called in vain
Till the lamb in his bosom cried.
Then the white ewes answered, and followed fain,
And came to the other side.
My Shepherd hath taken my lamb away —
But I know it is not forever.
" Come, follow ! come, follow !" I hear him say ;
" It is beautiful over the river."
Aye, beautiful where my lamb has gone,
Thou Shepherd tender and wise.
This is thy loving way : lead on
To the pastures of the skies.
— Sunday School Times.
A STORY OP WINGS.
" Just now there is again a deploralUo tendency towards
the use of natural wings, and whole birds, in millnery.
— Daily Paper. ^
The wife of the vicar was young and fair:
The simplest hat on her braided hair
Borrowed such charm from her lovely face
That it seemed a thing of artistic grace ;
But, like many another as kind and good,
She fancied that Fashion understood
The how and the wherewithal to wear,
And trusted to morliste and milliner,
Instead of her own sweet womanly mind,
Which could but choose the fit and refined.
So one day she took from its wraps with care,
A wondrous erection just sent to her,
In which was set one beautiful thing,
And that was a kittiwake's exquisite wing.
She was bound for a stylish afternoon tea,
But first she must visit her nursery.
Where the baby crowed with delight to touch
The ornament which he fain would clutch ;
And Harold declared with a wild halloo
That mother was just like a cockatoo ;
While Nelly's incipient womanhood
Pondered the matter in thoughtful mood.
But the lady had an hour to spend
Before she reached the house of her friend.
To her mothers' meeting she bent her way,
Though rather shy of her dress that day.
She met each one with kind look and word,
The little tales of their troubles heard ;
And she made the time pass pleasantly
With her friendly talk and her sympathy.
Before they left, she ventured to saj'
How it grieved her to see their boys at play,
Stoning the thrushes, now weak with cold.
And »ilh wiMirr .Miniu^ manifold.
Ami llirn -li |ii.l,, ..] I .Mil's loving care
KnrllM- r,, iin,, II, ,,::hIc-, the birds of the air:
How slioiilil ihiii . Iiil.lrrn grow good and kind,
While in cruel deeds they could jdcasuro find?
Good-bye was said. They went one by one,
And the lady thought herself there alone.
As making up her accounts she sat, —
When she felt a sudden twitch at her hat;
It came again, and made her start.
While quicker and louder throbbed her heart.
And then she suddenly was aware
Of a wingless kiltiwake standing there
Upon the table. It silence broke,
And (wonder of wonders !) thus it spoke :^
" That wing is mine— you wear to-day
The thing that was stolen from nie away,
Well I remember the morning fair,
When we skimmed the waves and cleaved the air.
My mate and I, as we sought to find
Food for the little ones left behind.
When peal on peal broke like thunder's sound,
And soon sea and rock and sands around
Were strewn with the fair birds dying and dead.
My mate fell first — then, ere life had fled.
The wings were wrenched from my bleeding breast.
And I was flung on the billow's crest
I once had joyed to tread, but now
A quivering mass I sank below.
Hearing my hungry birdlings' cry,
Worse than my own sore agony.
And you are a mother ! well, that is good :
What do you think of my starving brood —
The downy nestlings that 'neatli that wing
Were wont so cosily to cling?
A nice becoming plume for you —
You who can pity the thrushes, too !
Murder and robbery in one day —
Yet you'll wear that wing when in church you pray."
And the poor bird, giving its anger vent,
Waxed so indignant and eloquent.
That it was with almost a shriek it spoke.
And with its wail the lady awoke.
Her eyes were dim for the mother-bird's woe ;
The room was dark, .ind the fire was low ;
She was too late now for the afternoon tea,
So she gathered her books up tremblingly.
And went a back way like a guilty thing.
She was so ashamed of that kittiwake's wing.
In her happy home the fire shone bright,
The room was full of a pleasant light.
But warmer and brighter and yet more fair
The welcome her husband gave to her;
But even that could not charm away
The troubled look on her face that lay.
And she could not find a moment's rest
Till the strange, weird story was confess'd.
And she asked with tears in her eyes of blue,
If the phantom bird had told her true?
The vicar looked grave while he stroked her hair.
And thought she never had seemed so fair,
As he answered her that the lovely wing
Was, spite of its beauty, a cursed thing.
" You will never have another," .said he ;
" I will never wear this again," sobbed she.
" Give it to Nell for her doll," said he;
" Nay, it is stained with blood," sighed she.
" Then we will burn it to-morrow," said he;
" No, we will burn it to-night," cried she.
• — Jane Budge.
The condition of some who pretend to follow
Christ, yet are afar ott^ aflects my spirit ; for they
know little of any of these enjoyments, and hardly
eat so much as the crumbs that fall from Christ's
table, and seem to satisfy themselves with a mere
convinceraent of the Truth, or, at best, with a
bare confession to it. Who taking up with a
formal going to meetings and hearing what others
have to say, of the work ;tii(l goodness of God in
and to them, they shun the daily cross of Christ :
whereby they should die daily to their earthly
wills and vain aft'ections, and overcome the
world, the flesh, and the devil. Oh ! these are
still their own, and not the Lord's ; and gird
themselves, and go whither, and do what they
list ! For which cause they are lean, barren, and
unfruitful to God and to their own souls ; and
worship Him in the form only, and not the power
of godliness; such must needs be weak in faith,
ready to slip and start aside at every windy doc-
trine, or sensual tcmntution." — W. Fenn.
r
THE FRIEND.
261
For" The Friend."
The Blessing of Enduring Temptation.
It appears that ever since man came from the
ands of his beneficent Creator, there was a co-
dsteut spirit ready and willing to tempt him,
ad make him believe a lie ; and that the two
)irits are contrary, the one to the other. When
lan preferred to listen to and to obey the teach-
igs of the deceiver he took upon himself the
?il nature ; so we are now, by nature, the chil-
iren of wrath, and shall remain to be until the
rathful, or evil fallen nature is overcome and
!ain by the assistance of Him whose power is
!rer all the powers of the enemy. As sin and
jirkness and spiritual death entered the heart
' man through the disobedience of the first
dam ; even so now spiritual life and light are
■stored or received by obedience to Christ the
cond Adam, who is a quickening Spirit, to
licken and make alive that which was lost in
le fall.
As our first parents lost the blessings of
liritual life, and of a paradise below, by not
iduring temptation; so now, "blessed is the
an that endureth temptation," for when hB is
ifficiently tried, so as to be approved, he shall
iceive the crown of life which the Lord has
roniised to them that love Him. But we have
rst to be tried, not in part, but in all its fulness;
■ until we are "approved" as the new version
IS it. We must be dipped again and again in
le laviT of regeneration : or seven times, if need
;, ill Jordan — the river of judgment — before
le leprosy of sin is removed. Now seven de-
)ti's a full number, or until we are " purified
d made white and tried."
We must abide the day of the Lord's coming,
hen He comes as a refiner and purifier. And
e must endure temptations or trials in what-
/er way they are permitted to come upon us.
Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth and
lourgeth every son whom He receiveth." It is
ot for us to say what kind of a rod He shall
But we must admit, that all the multiplied
fflictionsand temptations which beset us through
and which seem to come from the enemy of
11 good, are only by Divine permission for our
lod. For when Christ was personally on earth,
seems that the devils could not so much as
]ter the swine without his permission. And
power of Satan now is a limited power ; and
must resist him steadfast in the faith ; and
;arn to endure hardness as good soldiers. For,
Blessed is the man that endureth temptation."
Our first parents failed to endure temptation,
ad to overcome the tempter. So they failed of
le blessings of Heaven, and lost the paradise of
od. And here is where we, the fallen sons of
fail, and will fail of the blessings of
eaven, while we listen to the voice of the tempt-
instead of patiently enduring temptation and
ials. While we are disobedient to the inspeak-
>g voice of the Lord, we shall remain in our
lien nature, and be led by the deceiver, be-
iuse we cannot serve God and mammon at the
ime time.
But if we patiently endure the temptations,
ials and tribulations of various kinds that daily
sme upon us, until we overcome the tempter,
len the promises are great and glorious. For
■ rist says, " To him that overcometh will I
rant to sit with me on my throne, even as I
vercome and am set down with my Father in
is throne." And again, "To him that over-
Dmeth will I give to eat of the tree of life, which
in the paradise of God." And to such He says,
thou hast kept the word of my pa-
tience, I also will keep thee from the hour of
temptation which shall come upon all the world,
to try them that dwell upon the earth." So, all
are to be tried ; but such as endure temptations,
and keep the word of his patience, and overcome.
He promises to keep from falling, and to make
them as pillars in the temple of God, that shall
go no more out.
We must expect to have temptation,s, tribula-
tions and trials ; for Christ said to his disciples:
" In this world ye shall have tribulations, but
be of good cheer, I have overcome the world."
And if we keep the word of his patience, and
endure unto the end, we may expect the crown.
We are told, that it is through much tribula-
tion that we enter the kingdom of Heaven ; but
would it not be far better for us to strive to keep
the word of the Lord's patience, and endure the
temptations and trials that come upon us, than
to neglect, or miss the great salvation, which has
been prepared for the righteous from the foun-
dation of the world ? But we have to contend
earnestly for the faith ; we have to endure a
great fight of afflictions ; we have to strive to
enter in at the strait gate ; for Christ says, " Many
shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able."
So it takes something deeper and more heart-
changing than a mere seeking. It takes a con-
flict, a warfare, to gain a victory over evil. We
may seek the living among the dead, but never
find it. We may seek to keep up the form of
Godliness without the power, or after the power
has left us. We may seek the praise of men,
more than the praise of God. We may seek to
enter in by good works, and by hearing much
preaching and singing, and many prayers, and
not be able. We may talk and write and preach
and pray and sing about religion, without its
coming from the heartfelt presence of the Lord.
Christ says, " Without me ye can do nothing."
Outward performances do not prove that we
have overcome the world, or the tempter ; for he
would as willingly lead astray under the guise
of religion, as in any other way. So all that is
brought forth under the promptings of his spirit
amounts to nothing more than sounding brass or
a tinkling cymbal, which may please the out-
ward ear, but not profit the people. So we have
t(3 watch and pray continually that we enter not
into temptation, in our worship or anywhere
else. For if the spirit is at tin)es made willing
to serve the Lord, we find that the flesh is weak.
And it is through the fleshly propensities that
the enemy more often enters. So here is where
we should keep up the strongest guard, lest we
fail to endure the temptations, and so miss the
blessing. It is said that when the devil tempted
our Saviour, He resisted him, saying, " Get thee
hence, Satan," and the devil left Him, and angels
came and ministered unto Him. So I believe it
will be with us, comparatively speaking. If we
resist him, he will flee from us, for a season at
any rate; and we shall witness something like
the comforting ministration of angels, as a re-
ward for our obedience in enduring temptation,
and overcoming the tempter.
(To be concluded.)
The Duke of Wellington says, " Men who have
nice notions of religion, have no business to be
soldiers."
Sir Charles Napier, " To overcome all feelings
of religion is generally the means of making a
warrior."
Marchiand, " War is a profession by which
man cannot live honorably ; an employment by
which the soldier, if he would reap any profit,
is obliged to be false, rapacious, and cruel."
Some Notices of Isaac Horner.
Isaac Horner was born in Yorkshire, England,
in 1678, and in 1683 came to America with his
parents, and settled in New Jersey, within the
limits of Chesterfield Monthly Meeting.
In the memorial of him, printed in a collec-
tion of memorials, Philadelphia, 1787, we have
the only notice which is extant of his early days,
in these words: "After his father's death it
pleased the Lord to visit him with his blessed
truth in his young years, which he received in
the love of it, and being obedient thereto, as he
grew in years he grew iu grace and in the saving
knowledge thereof, whereby he became a service-
able member among Friends, both as an over-
seer and elder."
All- the traditionary accounts of Isaac Horner
give the impression of a strong character, firm
in his adherence to his own convictions. He
was, as it appears, the justum tenacem propositi
virum of the community in which he lived.
Physically he was robust, and with a voice so
powerful that it is said he could be distinctly
heard across the Delaware River, at his resi-
dence, where the river is some three-quarters of
a mile wide. He inherited a number of slaves,
the property of his oldest brother. The lawful-
ness of holding negroes in bondage was then
questioned by few. Isaac Horner became con-
vinced that it was wrong, and accordingly about
the year 1745, he set all his slaves free. He was,
it is said, the first man in the province of New '
Jersey to emancipate his slaves from religious
convictions. I remember grandfather telling
us on one occasion, Benjamin Lay, one of the
earliest opponents of slavery, whose eccentrici-
ties unhappily are all more remembered than his
virtues, came to his father's farm, but refused to
enter the gate until he had ascertained that the
house was not polluted byslaveholding. Satisfied
on this point he entered and was kindly received.
— Memoirs of Coaies' Family.
Natural History, Science, &c.
" The Case of Mr. Brown." — Under this head-
ing. The Christian Advocate describes a case,
which, whether the person's name was Brown
or not, gives the history of many who have
prematurely broken down.
" He was a very bright boy, and easily car-
ried off" the honors of his class at the academy,
and afterward at college and in the school
where he studied his profession. During these
years he adhered to the simple habits formed in
his boyhood, except that he learned to smoke
cigars while in college, and occasionally to
indulge in night suppers given by the secret
society to which he belonged. Having a gen-
erous, genial nature, ever ready with witticism,
sympathy and aid, he was greatly sought in
society. He could sit up all night and be as
fresh the next day as though he had spent the
night in sleep. Late studies, big dinners, hard
work, incessant smoking, seemed to make no
impression on him. He had a magnificent con-
stitution. He was a magnificent man.
"Into the work of his profession he threw
himself with all his might, and early became
one of its honored members. His opinions were
quoted as authoritative. Money flowed in upon
him, and as the years passed on he became
connected with large professional enterprises.
He was known as a temperate man, but not as
a total abstainer. The finer kinds of wine were
always found on his dinner table, and the finest
brands of cigars were almost all the time between
his lips.
262
THE FRIEND.
"As the years passed on, incessant work,
incessant smoking, and heavy dinners, which
could not be digested easily without the aid of
wine, began to tell on him. The fires which
he kept burning so hotly without intermission
began to consume the furnace walls inclosing
them. Some slight provoking cause laid him
upon a sick-bed, from which, after much pain,
he rose and continued as before to burn his
candle at both ends. The tobacco habit was
confirmed and could not be broken, though
physicians warned him that nicotine was slowly
but surely killing him. The habit of generous
living could not be given up, and there were so
many pairs of little shoes to buy that the work
must still go on undiminished.
"And so the vitality that had seemed inex-
haustible was gradually expended, until, after
repeated illnesses, recoveries and relapses, it
seemed nearly all gone. Medical skill could
not restore it. The love of wife and children
and friends could not arouse wasted energies.
With Samson he said, ' I will go out as at other
times before and shake myself But his strength
was departed from him.
" And now in the prime of life, in the zenith
of his days, with his life-work but half done, he
has fallen a victim, not to hard work, for many
men work as hard as he has, but to over-stimu-
lation by high living and tobacco.
" 'Pie that hath ears to hear, let him hear.' "
Powering Plants. — The Flora of Europe em-
braces about 10,000 species. India has about
15,000. The British possessions in North
America, though with an area nearly as large
as Europe, has only about 5,000 species. One
of the richest floras is that of the Cape of Good
Hope and Natal, which figures up about 10,000
species. Australia also is rich in species, about
10,000 being already known. In the West
Indies and Guiana there are 4,000.
Ploatlng Hospitals. — A proposition has been
made by the Lancet in favor of fitting out ships
for the accommodation of consumptive patients
and convalescents generally, with the object in
view of supplying these cases with the purest of
sea-air. These vessels, it is recommended, will
cruise within easy reach of such ports as will
afford them fresh vegetables and water ; and,
according to the season, they will sail either in
southern or northern waters.
Elephants at Large in Toulon. — Two circus
elephants had a lively tramp around the en-
virons of Toulon the other night. The colossal
pachyderms were literally " out on the loose,"
for they had managed to burst their bonds of
captivity after the circus was over, and while
their keepers were soundly asleep they wobbled
out on the main road of La Seyne. Finding
themselves free, they began to flourish their
trunks about vigorously and to skirmish for
provender.
They first made an incursion into a series of
market gardens, where they battered down walls
and palings with the greatest alacrity, and
proceeded promptly to root up and to stow
away down their capacious mouths various
specimens of vegetable product. They next
wandered along by a trim villa, the grounds of
which they entered, and demolished a conserva-
tory therein. After this they snififed around a
baker's shop at the entrance to the suburbs of
La Seyne, being thereto attracted by the pleas-
ant odor of the new bread. The head baker of
the establishment was at his door and saw the
dim colossal forms approaching him in the
darkness. He retired inside with trei)idatiijn,
having well barred the door. The pachyderms
came on and halted before the portals, which
they began to batter with their trunks and to
crush in with their bodies. Luckily for the
baker, his door was a good stout one, so that he
was able to await a possible catastrophe with
comparative calmness. Finding the door too
strong for them, the elephants broke a few
windows in the bakery and took to the road
again. Spying a gypsy encampment on their
way, they reconnoitred it, knocked down a few
of the huts and caused a terrible uproar in the
nomadic settlement. The women and children
shrieked, and the men turned out with pitch-
forks to do battle with the strange foes. By
this time, however, the pachyderms were missed
by their keepers, and the hue and cry had
been raised. Before the gypsy encampment
was completely demolished the circus people
and the police came to the rescue, the elephants
were secured, and were duly marched back to
their enclosures. ^Part« Despatch to the London
Daily Telegraph.
Weak Ankles of Children. — Dr. D. Hayes
Agnew, in an address before the American
Surgical Association, states that in many cases
the weak ankles of children and the consequent
deformities of the feet are caused by the practice
of putting tightly-laced boots on the children,
which interfere with the proper development
and strengthening of the muscles.
Fish Diet.~The late John P. Hale, Senator
from New Hampshire, told the story that while
he was once acting as counsel for a fugitive
slave in Boston he was entertained in Theodore
Parker's house, his host being intensely inter-
ested in the case. Parker believed that phos-
phorus was a stimulus to the brain, and as he was
solicitous that the counsel in the case should be
up to high-water mark in brain-power, he fed
him on baked fish twice a day to supply the
phosphorus needed. Hale hated fish, but was
unable to escape from his inexorable master,
and took submissively his doses of phosphorus
until the trial ceased.
Protected by Lions. — Colonel Sparks Stabb, of
the British army, is responsible for the following
interesting story :
" In 1872 I made an expedition, partly for
hunting purposes, northward from Kurumah,
past Marico, on the edge of the desert, right up
to Limpopo. Near the bank of the great river,
in the wooded lion country, we fell in with
some Boer travellers and hunters, forming a
camp of four wagons and about twenty-two
persons. They received us with great hospitality
— tobacco, coffee, conversafiion — and at night,
the usual measures having been taken to secure
our stock from attack or dispersal, we slept the
sleep of the 'elephant hunter' — a much sounder
one, by the way, than that of the just, who are
intolerably restless people at times.
"About twelve o'clock there was an alarm.
A little child, a girl aged nine years, one of the
daughters of the famous shot and lion-killer,
Viljeon, was missing. A quiet search made for
an hour or so had failed to find her in any of
the tents or wagons, so it was surmised she was
lost. Our encampment was three-quarters of a
mile from the great river, a measure of security
adopted because the actual bottoms and banks
are, at night, positively infested with wild ani-
mals going down to drink, and by lions, which
more readily find their prey at the watering
places of their weaker neighbors. It was dark
ami no trail of the little girl could be found or
followed through the woodn or under the vast
forest trees of the river margin, while w i.
beasts of all sorts could be heard passiuj; a ;
re-passing, roaring, moaning, yelling, and soiij.
times rushing in fright or screaming with pr;
and anger, as they devoured or fell victims i
one another. No hope was entertained of t'
poor child's safety. '
"At the first blush of dawn, the Hottento
Kaffirs and Boers, all experienced tracke
commenced a search for the child. I, wi'
Captain Patterson, rode with the iinfortuna
father. Before the sun was an hour high tP
little one was found asleep in the centre of j
clump of giant mimoste, quite near the riv£
The sand through and around the mimo:
clump was marked everywhere with the spo'
of lions. How had the child escaped beii
devoured? When awakened by her fathe,
she expressed neither surprise nor any especi:
pleasure, as one saved from death, but w;'
simply glad to see him, and that he had brougl
a horse, so that she could ride back to camp.
" 'Were you not afraid, Katrina? Were yo
not afraid to be alone here in such a plac
away from mother and me last night?'
"■*No, pa; the big dogs played with me, an
wei-e very good, and one of them lay here an
kept me warm,' said the innocent, unprompte.
child, indicating the spot where truly was th
mark of some vast recumbent form beside tha
left by herself, which hardly indented the sam;
" Now, there were no dogs' footmarks about
there were no dogs in that part of the country
nor kindly animals of any sort. The child ha(
slept with, and been protected by animals.—
London News.
Items.
Public Meetings in Philadelphia Yearly Meeting. -
During the Second Month, there were a few meci
ings held by appointment of the Committees of th
Yearly and Quarterly Meetings. Oae of these (o:
the 7tli of Second Month) was at the house of thi
Free Methodists on Master Street, in the City n
Philadelphia — a meeting to which those who at
tended it can revert as an instructive and comfort
able opportunity. Two were in our own meeting
houses — at Werst Philadelphia, and at Haverford —
and one at Greenwich, New Jersey. The last o
these was followed by a religious visit to the fami
lies of the few members belonging to Greenwich
Monthly Meeting.
Proposed Prohibition Amendment in Pennsylvania
— The question of Prohibition is now agitating
Pennsylvania, and a just estimate of public opinion
should be obtained at the approaching vote, soon
to be given for or against the adoption of a prohib-
itory amcndiiient to the constitution of the State.
The question is pure and simple in its presentation,!
entirely devoid of political issues. To be sure it is
owing to the action of a Republican legislature,'^
that the opportunity of testing the will of the peo-j
pie is now afforded, but this is no reason why every
one should not vote freely upon the meritjs of tlie
issue itself
The evils of rum drinking will not be disputed
by any intelligent voter, and for ourselves we can
see nothing unfair in prohibiting the manufacture
and sale for use as a beverage, of so ruinous and
deadly a poison. We believe that it is the duty of
every one so thinking to stand up now and vote for
the riglit as he holds it. Common honesty demands
this much from every free and enlightened voter
who properly estimates the responsibility which tha
suffrage places upon him. — Episcopal Recorder.
Liberal Sentiment in Italy. — " An event is just
now transpiring tliat shows tlie spirit and power of
the Liberals. From all parts of the kiiigiloin tlioy
coMtribuled to raise a fund lor n iiiiiiiuini'iit to (iiar-
diiio Hruoo, who, on Feb. 17th, llioil, was Inirned
as a heretic l.y the pope in IheCanipo Di] I.ivri,
lor becoming a Protestant. Thev had a fine bmn/e
THE FRIEND.
2G3
atue prepared, and applied to the City Council for
erniission to set it up on the spot where the heretic
as hurned. The pope used all his influence, and
icceeded in defeating the measure. But the next
lection gave the Liberals a large majority, and at
le first meeting of the new Council the permission
as granted.
"On the 17th of next February a strange scene
ill be witnessed in the streets of Rome; the first
lonument to a heretic burned by the pope will be
3t up amid rejoicings that may be heard across the
iber. It is said that when the Council pronouned
le sentence against Bruno, the brave and good
an replied, 'You tremble more in pronouncing
16 sentence than I do in receiving it.' "
Conference of Australasian Friends. — The con"
jurse of people from all parts of Australasia ex"
ected to attend the International Exhibition in
[elbourne, on the Centennary of the founding of
lew South Wales, led to the proposal to hold a
lonference of Friends at that time and place. Dele-
ates were appointed from all of the Meetings.
There were three Friends from Auckland and
lockhampton, who made journeys of 1500 miles to
e present; some half dozen others had come 500
from Sydney, nearly a dozen had come an al-
lost equal journey from Adelaide; and half a dozen
lore had cc^me 400 miles from Hobart."
The Conference commenced on Eleventh Month
8th, and was continued for iour days. Among the
ubjccts before it, was the advisability of establiNh-
]g an organized meeting to embrace all the Meet-
dgs of Australasia, with supervisory powers. It
as concluded (hat the time had not yet arrived
hen such a gathering could eftectively administer
scipline. The convening of members from such
•idely scattered meetings gave an opportunity for
[leir becoming personally acquainted, and for an
Kchange of views, which seems to have been ap-
reciated and enjoyed.
Hired Pastors. — The following information* is
ipped from The Independent of New York. A cor-
spondent, referring to what we have published in
lese columns concerning a hired pastorate among
le Friends, says:
There are in New York State at least ten located
astors, who are wholly supported by Friends'
hes: James C. Adams, Brooklyn; Perrin Rey-
olds, Yorktown ; S. Adelbert Wood, Milton ; Wm.
, Wooten, Glens Falls; Chas. Sweet, Elba; Wm.
Dean, Batavia; Mary S. Knowles, Farming-
)n ; Edward Mott, Macedon ; Barclay Jones, West
ranch ; Francis H. Pierce, Collins, and others who
e being partially provided for by the chtirches to
hom they minister. No ofl3cial action regarding this
ibject has been taken by New York Yearly Meet-
ig except to refer it to the Representative meeting
ir consideration, where it has been debated for two
ars. But the subordinate meetings are settling
le question by locating ministers as ways and
eans allow."
A Mormon Defeat. — At a late election in Ogden,
e second city in Utah for size, there was a warm
tntest for the control of the city between the Mor-
ion element, and those who were not members of
at society. The result was the defeat of the Mor-
on candidates by a decided majority. The etlect
' this election will probably be practically to de-
roy the " Church" control in municipal affairs in
^den ; and it is to be hoped that it will hasten the
ly when Mormonism will cease to have any politi-
1 influence.
High- License in Chicago. — The Chicago Daily
'ews made the following statements of the results
this system in that city :
1. High-License is a success as a revenue, but it
an undisguised failure as a temperance measure.
2. It in no way checks the consumption of in-
xicating liquors as a beverage.
3. Nor does it, in the least degree, lessen the evils
crime from the use of alcoholic liquors.
4. " The dives and dens, the barrel houses, and
e thieves' resorts are as bad and as frequent in
is city to-day, after five years of High-License, as
ey ever were."
5. "Call High-License what it is — an easy way
raise a revenue from vice— but let there be an end
indorsing it as a temperance or reform measure."
THE FRIEND.
THIRD MONTH 16, 1889.
It i.s interesting to notice iu the services of
the anointed ministers of the Gospel, how fre-
quently, iu different forms of expression, is
brought to view the great doctrine that the
redemption of man is the effect of the Light,
Life, and Power of God, working on his heart
and bringing him into conformity with the
Divine will and purposes. It was the sense of
this which made George Fox declare, " We are
nothing, Christ is all." Man cannot change his
own heart ; it is Christ, the eternal Word, by
whom all things were made, and who, in the
appointed time, took upon him the form of
man, who must cleanse us from our impurities
and set our affections on Heavenly things.
Our Saviour said to his followers, "No man
can come unto me, except the Father which
sent me draw him." Is there not an illustra-
tion of this truth to be found in the fact that
many may read the account of the coming,
and suffering and death of the Son of God, as
recorded in the New Testament ; and may
listen to earnest appeals to come unto Christ ;
and yet no real change may be effected in
them V — whatever impression may have been
made soon passes away, and they relapse into
their former condition. On the other hand,
when the convicting power of Grace seizes upon
the soul, the mau is awakened from his con-
dition of careless unconcern ; he is made to feel
that he has sinned, and that he needs forgive-
ness and mercy. His cry is that of the poor
publican, — "God be merciful tome a sinner."
It is not enough to read the testimony of the
Bible as to Christ, and accept its teachings as
true. This is not that " coming to Christ"
which carries with it the promise of salvation.
We must receive Him as He manifests himself
in cur souls, reproving sin, leading in the way
of righteousness, baptizing with his Spirit, and
turning our thoughts and affections from earth
to Heaven. As we obediently follow his guid-
ance in this highway of holiness, we will feel at
every step that our dependence must be placed
on Him and his Power, and thus the true dis-
ciple will be preserved in that humble and
contrite state of mind in which he is often
favored with the feeling of the Divine presence
and support. He will partake of that sweet
peace which our Saviour gives to his followers;
and amid the trials of time he will be cheered
with the hope of rest and joy in the world to
come.
Such, in general terms has appeared to be
the line of doctrine set forth in several of the
public meetings during the past few months
within the limits of Philadelphia Yearly Meet-
ing; and it commends itself as sound and edify-
ing to those who have submitted to the opera-
tions of Divine Grace on themselves.
Among the suggestions which recently have
reached the Editor of The Friend, is the query,
" Would it not be well to give Scripture quota-
tions, and not refer to the writings of early
Friends?" in supporting the views advanced in
the columns of our paper.
We think it probable that the friend who
proposed this question did not fully consider
what class of readers the articles referred to
were designed to reach. In opposing the changes
which have been latterly introduced in some
places, in the manner of conducting our meet-
ings for worship, and in other respects, the ap-
peals of The Friend have been directed to
those who are members of our religious Society,
and who profess to hold the same principles
which were so nobly maintained by its founders.
It is therefore a perfectly legitimate method of
reasoning to quote from their approved writings,
in order to show whether plans proposed are
consistent with our principles, or otherwise.
Friends in the beginning very abundantly
and convincingly showed the accordance of
their views with the declarations of the Holy
Scriptures; and this accordance has come to be
so fully recognized amongst their successors,
that, in reasoning ivith each other, we do not feel
it needful to go behind their statements of doc-
trine, in order to show what are the principles
of our Society. The case is similar to that of a
mathematician, who, when he has once demon-
strated the truth of a formula, or of a geo-
metrical proposition, feels himself entirely at
liberty to assume its correctness in his further
investigations.
If the object of the articles referred to was to
convince the judgment of those who do not
admit the scriptural soundness and essential
truth of the doctrines of Friends, it would be
necessary, no doubt, to refer to some standard
whose authority they were prepared to recog-
nize, so that a common ground might be found
on which ariruments could be based.
Our friend, William P. Townsend, of West
Chester, Pa., writes, that after receiving the
article by Josiah W. Leeds on " pool-selling" at
agricultural fairs, he had sent a copy of it, with
comments, to John W. Hickman, of the lower
House of the Pennsylvania Legislature, and also
to A. D. Harlan, of the Senate. He encloses
also letters received from both of them, in reply
—from which it seems that there is some hojje
of the defeat of this effort to legalize gambling.
We think these letters (which followj will in-
terest our readers.
To Wm. P. Townsend.
Respected Friend: Thine of the 24th instant
received. The proposed measure to authorize
pool selling under certain conditions, now pend-
ing, is not likely to become a law. In my judg-
ment the sentiment of the House is decidedly
opposed to any such measure.
Respectfully,
John W. Hickman.
To Wm. P. Townsend.
Dear Friend : Your kind letter received, and
in reply would say, I am opposed to gambling
in every form, and am not in favor of the bill
you refer to, and will take pleasure in doing
what I can to defeat the same, out of a sense of
duty. Will be glad to have suggestions from
you at any time.
With all kind wishes.
Yours very truly,
A. D. Harlan.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The U. S. Senate
session for the purpose, mainly, of acting upon nomi-
nations made by President Harrison for important
Government offices.
Among the measures which died with the Fiftieth
Congress was the Oklahoma bill, which remained on
the Senate calendar. Some of its provisions were, how-
ever, incorporated into the Indian Appropriation bill.
No territorial government is established, but an area
of land, embracing about six million acres, in the In-
dian Territory, is thrown open to settlement. The
Land Forfeiture bill re:iclied the stage of being re-
264
THE FRIEND.
ported to the House by a conference report, but was
not acted upon.
In America there are 62,000 women engaged in the
cultivation of fruit, and they include some of the most
successful of the California orchardists.
The bill to re-submit the prohibitory amendment
has passed the Rhode Island House of Representatives
by a vote of 41 to 25.
On the 8th instant, the Senate of New Jersey, by
one majority, passed a bill repealing the Local Option
law of last winter.
The Minnesota House of Representatives, by a vote
of 59 to 39, after an all-day debate, last week refused
to submit to the people an amendment in favor of pro-
hibition of the liquor traffic.
Diphtheria, of a violent and malignant type, is pre-
vailing at St. Petersburg, Franklin County, Pennsyl-
vania, to such an extent that the Town Council has
issued an ordinance closing all places of public wor-
ship, schools and singing classes, and forbidding the
holding of any public meeting. St. Petersburg is an
oil town, 24 miles from Oil City.
A boy of eleven, crazed by cigarette smoking, has
been taken to an insane asylum in Orange Co., New
York. He is considered a violent and dangerous
maniac, and displays some of the symptoms peculiar to
hydrophobia.
Among the wonderful inventions of the present day
are phonograph dolls, which really talk and sing, and
laugh and cry, as naturally as a human being. The
talking is not merely saying " Papa," or " Mamma,"
like the old fashioned mechanical dolls, but the repe-
tition of long sentences in a perfectly natural tone of
voice. Thomas Edison, the noted electrician, is the
inventor. The phonographs are quite small, weighing
only about a pound and a half apiece, and are wound
up by means of a key placed in a small opening in the
doll's back. They can be removed easilj-, and a new
one inserted. Edison is'also at work on other play-
things, such as dogs that bark and ask plaintively for
meat, cats that mew and call for milk, horses that neigh
and demand to be fed with oats, besides sheep, roosters,
cows, and other animals, each of which makes its own
unmistakable sound. These curiosities are uot yet in
the market, and can be seen only in Thomas Edison's
laboratory.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 435, an in-
crease of 10 over the previous week, and an increase
of 56 compared with the corresponding period of last
year. Of the deceased, 197 were males and 238 females:
64 died of pneumonia; 53 of consumption; 22 of
diseases of the heart ; 21 of typhoid fever; 18 of con-
vulsions ; 18 of old age; 18 of Bright's disease; 15 of
debility; 15 of apoplexy; 13 of inflammation of the
brain, and 11 of cancer.
Markets, &C.—V. S. 4J's, 108^ ; 4'.», reg., 129 ; coupon,
130; currency 6's, 120 a 131.
Cotton sold in a small way to spinners at 10| els. per
pound for middling uplands.
Refined sugars. — Wholesale prices were 7} cts. for
cubes, 7| cts. for powdered, 7J cts. for granulated, 7 cts.
for crystal A, and 6 13-16 cts. for confectioners' A.
Feed.— Winter bran, choice, $16 a §16.25; do., fair
to prime, $15.25 a $15.75 : spring bran, $14.75 a
$15.25.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$3.00 a $3.50 ; do., do., extras, $3.50 a $4.00 ; No. 2
winter family, $4.00 a $4.30 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.70 a $4.85 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $5 a $5.25 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.75 a $5.00 ; do,, straight, $5.00 a $5.25 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.75 a $5.00 ; do., straight, $5.00 a
$5.25 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.75 a
$5.00 ; do. do., straight, $5.00 a $5.25 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.50 a $6.00 ; Minnesota, clear, $4.25
a $5.00 ; do., straight, $5.25 a $6.00 ; do., patent, $6.40
a $6.90.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4.J cts.; good, 4 a 4} cts.; me-
dium, 3J a 3J cts. ; common, 3 a 3j cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5| a 6 cts. ; good, 5} a 6J els. ; me-
dium, 4J a 5 cts. ; common, 4 a 41 cts. ; culls, 3 a 3|
cts. ; Texas and Kansas sheep, 3 a 5J cts. Lambs, 4i
a 7i cts.
Hogs. — Extra Chicago, 7} cts. ; good Western, 7 cts.
Milch cows were not much sought after, even at $25
Fat cows were hard to dispose of, even at 2 a 3 cts.
Foreign.— Five hundred children under ten years
of age, says the London Weekly Times and Echo, were
taken into custody last year in London " drunk and
incapable."
Last week has closed without tlie Pai-nell Comrais-
sion issuing, or showing any intention to issue, an ad
interim report on the intjuiry, embracing the outrage-
ous Parnell letter forgeries.
Dr. Tanner, member of Parliament for Cork, who
was arrested for violating the Crimes act, has been
tried at Tipperary. He was convicted and sentenced
to three mouths' imprisonment without hard labor.
He has appealed from the sentence.
In reference to the difficulties of the French Comp-
toir d' Escompte, or Copper Syndicate, the Paris cor-
respondent of the N. Y. World says : — " The copper
crisis has brought a new financial principle into play,
which will probably be indorsed by America. It is
that, in the case of an acute crisis "threatening wide-
spread financial ruin, the banks must stand by one
another. It was felt that if the Comptoir d' Escompte
stopped payment, even for a few hours, the worst con-
sequences would ensue to other banks. On the pro-
posal of Gustave Rothschild and Joubert, seconded
by the Minister of Finance, the bankers agreed to
raise a loan for the Comptoir to the amount of $20,-
000,000. None but the Bank of France could find
such a sum of specie. So a syndicate was formed on
the spot among the bankers present, and on their
guarantee the $20,000,000 were transferred from the
vaults of the Bank of France to the Comptoir d' Es-
compte."
The French Cabinet has rescinded the decree of
exile against the Due d'Aumale.
The attempt to form a new Panama Canal Company
has failed.
Emigration statistics published in Berlin show that
2,500,000 emigrants have left Germany since 1871, of
which 2,000,000 have gone to America.
Belgrade, Third Month 6. — King Milan issued a
decree this afternoon formally abdicating the throne
of Servia in favor of his son Alexander, who will
reign under the title of Alexander I. The decree ap-
points lovan Ristitch and Generals Protitch and Beli-
markovic. Regents, during the minority of Alexander,
who is thirteen years old.
The Novoe Vremya says : "The abdication of King
Milan is a natural sequence of his estrangement with
Russia, which rendered his rule impossible. King
Milan's turn arrived after that of Alexander, late
Prince of Bulgaria. Roumania's turn may come
Ancient Damscus is on the high road to becoming
modernized. _ An imperial grant has been given for
the construction of a street railway in the famous city.
Gas also is to be introduced, and the inhabitants are
eagerly awaiting the promised innovations, which
will, they believe, not only add to their own comfort,
but will materially increase the value of property
within the city boundaries. The latest estimates of
the population of Damascus places it at 150,000.
The presidents of the Orange Free State and the
Transvaal have decided to hold a conference to discuss
the advisability of forming a federal union of the
two States.
Farmers in Southern Australia, who are anxious to
find a market in England for their fruit, recently
shipped a box of oranges to London, and asked that
it be immediately returned. After making the round
trip the box was opened at Adelaide, and the contents
found to be in a most encouraging state of preserva-
tion. Eighty of the oranges were afterwards exhibited
at a meeting of the Australian Bureau of Agricul-
ture.
The gold excitement in Lower California, near En-
senada, is increasing, and many people are flocking
from San Diego to the fields. Work on the Cuyamaca,
San Diego and Eastern Railroad is stopped, and the
workman are leaving in a body for the mines. Steam-
ers between San Diego and Ensenada have doubled
their rates, but the rush continues, and the stages are
now running overland, carrying many persons direct
to the mines.
About one thousand people are encamped at Tiaju-
ana waiting for cu.stonis clearances. The population
of the camp is put at 3,000, with 2,000 en route.
Teams are paid $50 a day to haul provisions in.
Flour sold for $50 a sack last week, and canned goods
are said to be worth their weight in gold. The last
statement is probably somewhat exaggerated.
The Canadian Government will soon adopt a policy
of hostility toward immigration. All alien laborers,
except British, will be prohibited from coming to
Canada, and the funds which the Dominion Govern-
ment h;is hitherto granted in aid of immigration,
amountin;,' in Ihc aggregate to a quarter of a million
sterling, will be withdrawn.
A resident of Montreal hiis patented in the LTnited
States and Canada, a process for making ice, by which
he claims a year's supply can be manufactured at a
cost of seventy-five cents.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boardisg School. — The Commit!
having the care of this Institution, at a recent mei
ing, decided to change the time of vacation from t
Spring and Autumn to the Summer months;
change to be made the present year. In order to «
this, it is concluded to open the School for the
Term, on Fourth Month 23rd, instead of Fourth Mon
30th, which would be the regular time of openii'
under the present arrangement, and to conti'nue t
session till Seventh Month 23rd, a period of thirta
weeks, and for which short Term, the charge for Boa
and Tuition will be $60.
Parents wishing to enter their children, will pie
make early application to
Jonathan G. Williams, Sapt.,
Westtown P. O., Chester Co., Pa
The Annual Meeting of the Tract Association (
Friends will be held in the Coramiltee-roora of An
Street Meeting-house, on Fourth-day evening, the 27
instant, at 7.y o'clock.
Friends generally are invited to attend.
Edward Mari
Third Month, 1889. Clerk.
The Annual Meeting of the "Friends' .\syltjm i
the Insane" will be held in the Committee-room
Arch Street Meeting-house, on Fourth-day, Third M
20th, 1889, at 3 o'clock p. m.
Thos. Scattekgood, Secretary.
Westtovfn Boarding School. — A Stated Meelii
of the Committee on Admissions will be held in th
Committee-room, Fourth and Arch Sts., on SeveatI
day, the 16th inst., at 10 A. M.
John W. Biddle, Clerk.
Died, on the 27th of Eleventh Month, 1888, at tl
residence of his parents, near Frankford, James
Thorp, in the 26th year of his age, a member -
Frankford Monthly Meeting of Friends.
•, Second Month 8th, 1889, at his residence
Salem, Ohio, William Fisher, in the S9th year
his age, a member and elder of Salem Monthly Mee
ing. In younger and middle life, this dear Frier
was active and useful in matters concerning the affai
of Society, and filled many important stations wil
propriety and acceptance to his friends. About
years ago he had a sunstroke, which impaired n'
only his health but also his faculties, especially h
memory, from which he never fnlly recovered. Beir-
aware of the change that had overtaken him, he ga\l
up the management of his outward afl^airs almost ei|
tirely to others, and became an instructive example
patience and cheerful submission to those who car(
for hira. ' For a number of years he continued to rei;
larly attend meetings; and his becoming and weigli
deportment therein, was strengthening to his frieml
Though not in the frequent practice of referring to li ,
religious exercises, his occasional pertinent remarl
evinced that even in the shade of his mental power!
he was mindful of the need of a preparation for
change that awaited him. In conversation with
friend he spoke very feelingly of the importance c
such a preparation. Not long before his death he e:
pressed to the same friend a hope, in his own quaii
language, that " He might be favored to hit the mark
and said if it should prove so, it would be of unmeriti
mercy. The following lines, written by a valiio
Friend several years ago, after having spent some t
with him and his family, are very expressive of th
last few years of his life.
" I remember his quiet deportment with much sati
faction. What a blessing to be thus favored when i
physical and mental powers are failing.
" This imbecility of mind,
To second childhood thus consigned.
With various weaknesses combined
Is nature's doom ;
But if the time is spent aright —
Ere nature yields to such a blight —
God will he with us through this night
Of shade and gloom."
, at her residence, near Sherwood, Cavuga Co
N. Y., the Uth of Second Monlh, 1889, Rachel ■«
the 42d year c
her age, a lueinber
dear Friend had Ih
spirit," and was .
professed by Frien
sudden, we revereii
to her Heavenly II
M.
ly Meeting. Thi
" meek and quie
to the principle
he call to het
lias been gatlierei
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Jonrnal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, THIRD MONTH
No. 34.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles designed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moobestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continued from page 258.)
The principal points of doctrines involved in
the controversy referred to in the preceding
number of this article, were the Divinity and
atonement of Christ ; and the authority of the
Holy Scriptures. It has sometimes seemed to the
writer, that the rejection of the views formerly
held by the Society of Friends on these subjects
by Elias Hicks and others, arose from too much
dependence on the power of human reason.
The Old Testament furnishes abundant evidence
of the goodness and mercy of our great Creator ;
and gives many assurances that tTie forgiveness
of sin to those who will turn from evil, is one of
his attributes: " Let the wicked forsake his ways,
and the unrighteous man his thoughts ; and let
him turn unto the Lord, and He will have mercy
upon him, and to our God for He will abund-
antly pardon," is but one of many similar pas-
sages. How easy is it then to reason, that if the
Lord is thus kindly disposed towards his crea-
tures, there was no need for anything more than
that enlightening and guiding influence of his
own Spirit which has, in a greater or lesser mea-
sure, been bestowed upon man in all ages ; for
as the Apostle declares, the saints of old " drank
of that spiritual Rock that followed them, and
that Rock was Christ." Hence those who trust
to reason alone, may easily explain away many
of the declarations of Scripture respecting the
divinity and offices of our Saviour ; and for want
of exercising siwipZe /aiV/i in the Divine promises
and declarations, may fail to receive the fulness
of the blessing which is designed to attend the
Gospel of Christ.
It is very easy for the mind to become bewil-
dered in pursuing such speculations, unless it is
kept closely attentive to the illuminating power
of the Light of Christ. For as the Apostle in-
structively declares — " What man knoweth the
things of a man, save the spirit of man, which is
in him ? even so the things of God knoweth no
man, but the Spirit of God." And he further
remarks, " The natural man receiveth not the
things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolish-
ness unto him ; neither can he know them, be-
cause they are spiritually discerned." This was
in accordance with the language of our Saviour
himself, who, on one occasion, returned thanks
unto God, because He had hidden the mysteries
of his kingdom from the " wise and jjrudent,"
^and had revealed them unto babes. And it illus-
trates the importance of the advice given in an
epistle issued in the year 179.5, by the three
Monthly Meetings in Philadelphia : " Here let
US caution all to beware how they sufTer their
minds to be drawn away by the vain philosophy
of this world, from the glorious. Divine, and
most consolatory fltith in our Lord Jesus Christ,
the only Mediator and Redeemer."
Growing out of the separations of 1827 and
1828, there naturally arose disputes respecting
the right of possession of trust funds belonging
to the Society of Friends, and which in some
cases were claimed by rival parties. Out of
such a dispute arose the celebrated law case of
Hendrickson and Decou, which was a trial be-
fore the courts of New Jersey to determine the
legal ownership of a school fund belonging to
Chesterfield Preparative Meeting. The amount
of money at issue was comparatively insignifi-
cant ; and the expenses of the suit were neces-
sarily great, probably several times greater than
the value of the fund ; but the feeling that prin-
ciples were involved in it produced a willingness
to encounter the labor and cost. Several of the
most prominent members of both bodies were
produced as witnesses, and some of them ex-
amined at great length, not only as to the occur-
rences connected with the separation in Phila-
delphia Yearly Meeting, in 1827, but also as to
the doctrines which were involved. The record
of their testimony, published in two octavo
volumes, under the title oi Foster's Reports, con-
tains much interesting information, and many
valuable statements of the Christian doctrines
ever held by the Society of Friends. The wit-
nesses for Orthodox Friends were especially full
in their testimony as to questions of doctrine.
Those on the other side avoided, in a general
way, committing themselves on such subjects,
taking the position that it was beyond the prov-
ince of a secular court to inquire into matters
of religion. This plea was set aside by Chief
Justice Ewing, who stated in his decision —
"While I utterly disclaim the idea that this
court, or any court, or any human power, has
the right to enforce a creed, or system of doctrine
or belief, on any man, or to require him to as-
sent to any prescribed system of doctrine, or to
search out his belief for the purpose of restrain-
ing or punishing it in any temporal tribunal, I
do most unqualifiedly assert and maintain the
power and right of this court, and of every court
in New Jersey, to ascertain by competent evi-
dence, what are the religious principles of any
man or set of mQii,when, as may frequently be the
case, civil rights are thereon to depend, or thereby
to be decided."
The decision of the court was in favor of Or-
thodox Friends, and this decision was concurred
in by Associate Justice, Drake, who stated, in
his opinion, that the testimony presented satis-
fied his mind, that the Society of Friends re-
garded the divinity and atonement of Jesus
Christ, and the inspiration of the Scriptures as
essential doctrines of religion ; and that the Or-
thodox party insisted on these doctrines. But
the other party protested against all creeds or
public declarations of faith as an abridgement
of Christian liberty, and their counsel in the ar-
gument of the cause, " most explicitly, and may
I add, most ingeniously and eloquently insisted,
not only that these doctrines do not belong to
the faith of Friends, but that they cannot; be-
cause they must interfere with another acknowl-
edged fundamental principle of the Society —
the guidance of the Light within." The decision
of the Court was confirmed by the Court of
Appeal.
AtPhiladelphiaYearlyMeetingof 1828, a pro-
position was received from Ohio Yearly Meet-
ing, that a conference of committees from the
ditferent Yearly Meetings in America should be
held, to consider the condition of the Society of
Friends. This was united with, and a committee
appointed to represent it in tlie proposed Con-
ference. Similar committees were appointed by
all the American Yearly Meetings, and they
met in Philadelphia in the summer of 1829.
The result of their deliberations was the adoption
of a " Testimony" setting forth the faith of the
Society on several points of doctrine, especially
those which had recently been called in ques-
tion. This was submitted to the Yearly Meet-
ings, united with by all of them, and published
for general distribution in 1830 ; so that the doc-
trines contained in it may fairly be regarded as
representing (so far as the statements go) the
views of Friends of America at that time. This
pamphlet was stereotyped, and is among those
publications kept in stock at Friends' Book Store,
No. 304 Arch Street, Philadelphia, where copies
of it may be gratuitously obtained by any who
desire to examine its contents.
A proposition had also been before this Con-
ference looking towards a closer agreement of
the Rules of Discipline of the different Yearly
Meetings ; but way did not open to take any step
in that direction. Similar proposals have been
made at several times since that period, but have
never met with much success; so that the posi-
tion of the Yearly Meetings as independent
bodies, so far as respects their internal affairs, is
now well recognized among Friends — subject
however to the fundamental condition, that they
adhere to those doctrines and testimonies, a be-
lief in which first drew our forefathers together
to be a separate people, and which constitute
the reason for our existence as a religious organi-
zation.
The space which has been given in this review
to the separation of 1827, and to the incidents
associated with it, seems to the writer to be justi-
fied by the importance of the event. He has
endeavored candidly and dispassionately to state
the case, as it seemed to him ; and that with no
unkind or hostile feeling towards the members
of that body, who, for distinction's sake, are some-
times denominated " Hicksite Friends." There
probably exist among its members many shades
of belief as to the points discussed in 1827 ; and,
in accordance with the position taken by their
counsel in the New Jersey lawsuit, a much larger
THE FRIEND.
degree of liberty as to doctrinal belief is per-
mitted among them than we have deemed com-
patible with the best interests of our Society.
J. W.
(To be continued.)
Paul unto Timothy, his own son in the faith,
says this: "The end of the commandment is
charity, out of a pure heart, and of a good con-
science, and of faith unfeigned, from which some
having swerved, have turned aside unto vain
jangling — desiring to be teachers of the law, un-
derstanding neither what they say, nor whereof
they affirm. But we know that the law is good,
if a man use it lawfully. Knowing this, that
the law is not made for a righteous man, but for
the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and
for sinners, for unholy and profane, for mur-
derers of fathers, and murderers of mothers, &e.,
and if there be any other thing that is contrary
to sound doctrine, according to the glorious
Gospel of the Blessed God, which was committed
to my trust. And I thank Christ Jesus our
Lord, who hath enabled me, for that He counted
me faithful, putting me into the ministry, who
was before a blasphemer and a persecutor and
injurious, but I obtained mercy, because I did it
ignorantly in unbelief, and the grace of our Lord
was exceeding abundant with faith and love
which is in Christ Jesus. This is a fiiithful say-
ing and worthy of all acceptation, that Jesus
Christ came into the world to save sinners, of
whom I am chief. Howbeit for this cause I
obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ
might show forth all long-sufiering, for a pattern
to them whicli should hereafter believe on Him
to life everlasting. Now unto the King eternal,
immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honor
and glory, for ever and ever, Amen."
Now in all this the Apostle says nothing about
a "literary qualification to maintain principles."
Then let us turn from the teachings of men and
their set time to speak on Scripture, to that
grace of our Lord which so abounded in faith
and love, which is in Christ Jesus, and is able
to preserve all those who look steadfastly to it.
For God will have all men to be saved, and
come unto the knowledge of the truth, for there
is one God, and one mediator between God and
men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself as
a ransom for all to be testified in due time.
" Whereunto," says the Apostle, " I was ordain-
ed a preacher and an Apostle, a teacher of the
Gentiles in faith and verity."
"A bishop then must be blameless, one that
ruleth well his own house, having his children
in subjection with all gravity." Read the chap-
ter through (.3rd of 1st Timothy) and it needs
not the wisdom of man to explain it. It is so
simple, the child that reads can understand.
A friend to all,
ROBEKT KnOW'LES.
West Branch, la., Second Mo., 0, 1889.
Does not every serious self-observer recollect
instances in which a temptation, exactly address-
ed to his passions or his habits, has prevailed
in spite of the .sternest interdict of his judgment,
pronounced at the very crisis? Perhaps the most
awful sanctions by which the judgment can ever
enforce its authority, were distinctly brought to
his view at the same moment with its convic-
tions. In the subsequent hour he had to reflect
that the ideas of God, of a future account, of a
world of retribution, could not prevent him from
violating his conscience. — John Foster.
For " The Friend."
Settlement of Meetings in New Jersey.
SALEM.
The original meeting-house at Salem, that
was formed by an addition to the hewn log
dwelling of Samuel Nicholson, on " Wharf
Street," now Broadway, and noted as being the
first meeting-house of Friends in West Jersey,
and probably the second one in the State (1681)
has already been described.
In 1698 a committee was appointed to have
a new meeting-house erected, of brick, and to
be 30 by 40 feet in size. It was completed i^
1700, and is believed to have stood nearly upon
the site of the old one, or a few rods east of the
great oak tree now standing in the burial ground
on Broadway.
In 1772 a much larger brick house was built
on Fenwick Street, where it now stands.
About 1830 a smaller brick house was built
on Broadway, not far from the former location,
but on the opposite side of the street.
The first Yearly Meeting held in Salem 15th
of Second Month, 1684.
In 1678 a number of Friends settled about
Alloways Creek (or Monmouth River) and
held meetings at John Denn's (or Dennis')
house, until 168-5, when a meeting-house was
built on the north side of the creek, on ground
given by Edward Champneys and John Smith.
About 1717 another house was built on the
south side of the creek, near the first location,
on ground given by Joseph Ware. It continued
here until about 1755, when the house was
built in the village of Hancock's bridge, on
ground given by William Hancock. This house
was enlarged in 1784.
PILESGROVE.
A meeting was established by David Davis
and others at Woodstown, and called Piles-
grove Meeting.
By a minute of Salem Monthly Meeting, held
in the Eighth Month, 1719, we learn that
" Friends of Pilesgrove did request that they
should have a First-day Meeting at the house of
Roger Higgins, which was allowed for the win-
ter season only. In the Third Month following,
leave was given that the Friends of Pilesgrove
have a meeting every other First-day during
the summer time. And again in the Eighth
Mouth, leave was given to hold a First-day
Meeting at Aquilla Barber's house this winter
time."
A week-day meeting was established the 25th
of Fourth Month, 1722.
A frame meeting-house was built in 1725, on
land bought of Joseph White, for a burial
ground, &c.
In the Eighth Month, 1735, a Preparative
Meeting was appointed to be held at Pilesgrove,
and in the Ninth Month, 1737, it was concluded
that they have liberty to keep their meetings
every First-day, both winter and summer.
On the 25th of Seventh Month, 1785, Piles-
grove Friends " informed Salem Monthly Meet-
ing they had engaged in building a meeting-
house, agreeably to the advice and consent of
that meeting, and as it was large, requested some
assistance from that meeting." The house was
completed, and with some improvements or ad-
ditions, is standing at the present time, now
over a century old.
Pilesgrove Monthly Meeting was established
the 24th of Fourth Month, 1794, as is indicated
by a minute of the Quarterly Meeting, viz:
"'At a Quarterly INIeeting hold at Haddonfield,
21st of Third "Month, 1794, Salem Monthly
Meeting proposing for consideration, the divid- '
ing of that meeting, and holding one at Piles-
grove, it is approved." !
In Second Month, 1789, " Report was made
that meetings had been held in Upper Penn's
Neck, and leave was granted to continue them
under the care of Elihu and Isaac Pedrick. In
the Eleventh Month they were again continued
for three months."
The indulged meetings had been held at Up- ]
per Penn's Neck since 1789, but in 1796 the
meeting was regularly established, and a meet- ,
ing-house built at Pedricktown, and the Pre- 1
parative Meeting opened the same year. The |
house has since been rebuilt. |
The meeting at Woodbury was first held at i
the house of John Wood, in the Sixth Month, \ ,
1696, and a meeting-house built soon after ; j
another was erected in 1715-16, and the present i
one in 1783, which has since been enlarged.'
The first Monthly Meeting was held the 11th'
of First Month, 1785.
UPPER GREENWICH.
About 1740 a small frame meeting-house was ,
built on a lot of ground granted for the pur-j
pose, by Solomon Lippincott, and a Prepara- 1
tive Meeting was established there in 1775. It]
was a branch of Haddonfield Montlily Meeting I
until 1785, when it became one of the branches |
of Woodbury Monthly Meeting. |
In 1798 a large brick meeting-house was |
erected about one and a half miles east of this, \
and called Upper Greenwich Meeting, and the ;
old site abandoned.
The lot is still kept well enclosed and used as
a burial ground for the neighborhood.
In 1797 "liberty was granted to Friends of!
Woolwich to hold a meeting in the School .
House at Mullica Hill, to commence on First- '
day, the 11th of Eleventh Month, 1797," which
was continued until the meeting was regularly
established and the meeting-house built. The
Preparative Meeting was established Eleventh
Month 17th, 1800, and joined to Pilesgrove I
Monthly Meeting.
Friends settled very early at Greenwich, or
Cohansey, as it was called, and held meetings ,
as early as 1684. In 1694 a meeting was estab- 1
lished there. Through the influence of ]Mark '
Reeve and others, a meeting-house was built in
1698. It stood facing the Cohansey, quite near
the site now occupied. A frame structure, upon
the same ground, was burned about 1810.
The present substantial brick house was built
soon after.
In the Eighth Month, 1735, a " Preparative
Meeting was appointed to be held at the last
weekly meeting before the Monthly Meeting.
And in the Ninth Month, 1737, " it was con-
cluded that Friends at Pilesgrove and Cohan-
sen may have liberty to keep their meetings
every First-day, both winter and summer."
Tile Monthly Meeting organized the 27th of
First Month, 1770, and was composed of the
Preparative Meetings of Greenwich and Allo-
ways Creek, and held alternately at the above
named places. Afterwards, Maurice River and
Cape May were attached to it.
MAURICE RIVER.
" A meeting was established at Port Eliza-
beth, on Maurice River, about 1760." A meet-
house was built about 1791.
" In the early part of this century a large-
tract of meadow land lying on Maurice River,
was banked in, (and reclaimed) and a number
of families of Friends settled tliere, by whicii
THE FRIEND.
267
the meeting of Pdrt Elizabeth was greatly in-
creased. In the Ninth Month, 1819, a terrii:ile
stnrm and great swell of the ocean, swept away
miles of the tide banks along the bay shore,
and the inhabitants barely escaped with their
lives. This disaster nearly broke up the little
sertlement, but the meeting was kept up a num-
ber of years."
The meetinghouse was standing in 1881,
though in a very dilapidated condition. It has
since been removed ; the burial ground is still
kept enclosed.
.Maurice River Monthly Meeting was estab-
lished in 1805, and laid down many years since.
Samuel Smith says: " The iirst convincement
of F?iends about Great Egg Harbor, was about
1711:.', since which meetings have been settled
aiul meeting-houses built."
Vxv many years there seemed to be a great
oppimess on the part of the inhabitants to re-
ciiv.' the doctrines of Friends, and a number
of friends settling along the shore at various
pl.KTs, several meetings were established, viz :
i;^-'- Harbor, Galloway, Tuckahoe and Cape
.^I ly. These formed Great Egg Harbor Monthly
Mei ting. Friends having died and others re-
mn\-,(l, none were left to sustain the meetings,
and they have all been laid down or abandoned,
ami the properties sold or devoted to other uses,
with a single exception, that of Cape May, near
Seaville, in that county. The meeting was es-
tablished soon after 1700, and the meeting-
hoiisi' built in 1716, by the Townsends, Leam-
iiiu's and others. It was rebuilt some years ago
oil a much smaller scale than formerly, and is
still kept in repair, but like the others men-
tinii "il, it has no congregation. The old burial
gi'iuiul is still kept up.
It is a melancholy reflection, that where less
than a century ago there existed so many pros-
perous settlements of Friends, and such thriv-
ing meetings, where the pure doctrines of the
Christian religion were promulgated and faith-
fully upheld, there is now nothing left of their
once teeming congregations but their nameless
graves.
In a former number of this article, on page
243, an error in date has been discovered as to
the time of building Moorestown meeting-house,
it should be 1839, instead of 18.37, as stated.
Also on page 244, Haddonfield Quarterly ISIeet-
ing began to circulate as now, in 1838, instead
of 1831. J. W. L.
The Tent and the Feil— With our Western
ideas of churches and chapels, the descriptions
of the compartments of the tabernacle separated
by veils have no such vividness as they present
to the Oriental mind, familiar as it is with the
tent (or tabernacle) form of both common and
sacred habitations, divided into compartments
by separating veils. The writer was entertained
by an Arab chieftain in the principal tent of a
village of tents. As he sat in the outer compart-
ment of that chieftain's tent, a veil concealed
from his view the inner compartment of the tent,
where the wives and children of the chieftain
had their home. The idea of a stranger's pass-
ing behind that veil into the compartment be-
yond, was an idea that would not be tolerated
for a moment in an Oriental mind. With such
a training, it was easy for an Oriental to realize
that only a peculiar relation of oneness with God
could justify even a chosen high-priest in pass-
ing beyond the tabernacle veil into the inner
dwelling-place of the God of gods. — S. S. Times.
A Visit to tlie Cornwall Iron Mines of
Lebanon County, Pa.
(Concluded from page 2t-^X)
Our examination of the Bird Coleman Fur-
nace having been completed, our kind friend
next took us to his own dwelling where we were
treated to a good dinner, that lacked nothing to
recommend it. This over, there followed a close
inspection of the ore banks, which were the prin-
cipal object of our visit. There is a complex
system of railroad tracks winding among the ore
hills to the diiferent faces where quarrying is
going on. The labor of reaching the more dis-
tant points was rendered easier by an invitation
to take a seat in one of the small locomotives
which run hither and thither throughout the
workings. At one place our locomotive passed
through a cut in the dyke of trap and entered a
bed of ore where men were busily at work. For
a certain distance along the trap, all the ore had
been removed which lay above the level on
which they were working. This removal showed
the sloping position of the wall of the trap which
was thus exposed. The ore itself in many parts
showed a slaty structure, the dark oxide of iron
being interleaved with thin layers of a lighter
color. This seemed to confirm the theory, that
in its original condition it was a bed of slaty
stone, from which much of the more soluble
parts were afterwards removed ; and that the
light colored bands we saw were some of the
silica and other materials which had resisted the
solvent powers of water, and remained to mark
the positions of the original layers.
When I first began to examine the subject of
iron deposits 1 was puzzled (as perhaps some of
my readers may be,) to undei-stand how such
quantities of it ever came to be collected in par-
ticular spots. But this difficulty was partly re-
moved, when I found how abundantly iron is
diflused through many of the rocks in the regions
where it is found. The Red Sandstone of which
we have been speaking, owes its color to the iron
which it contains ; and which must have existed
in the older rocks from which the sandstone was
formed. The trap rock so often, mentioned in
this narrative, contains on an average about one-
tenth of its weight in iron combined with oxygen.
About the same proportion of iron exists in the
older rocks which cover much of southeastern
Pennsylvania, and which underlie the Red Sand-
stone— or in other words, on the top of which
the sandstone was deposited when in the form
of sand and mud. Then in many places there
is a darker-colored rock, sometimes spoken of as
iron-stone, in which the iron is still more abund-
ant. All that is needed to make accumulations
of iron ore in such regions is, that these rocks
should be exposed to chemical forces such as the
solvent power of water, which would either re-
move the iron from the other ingredients of the
rock, or would remove them in a state of solu-
tion from the iron. It is by gradual changes of
this kind that many of the metallic ores, which
are profitably worked by man, have been sepa-
rated from the rocks through which they were
originally thinly scattered, and gathered into
deposits where they could be appropriated to the
use of man. This work of separation and gather-
ing, which it was beyond man's power to per-
form, has been done for him through the opera-
tion of those laws of nature given to matter by
the beneficent Creator of all things.
The presence of a portion of copper in the
Cornwall Mine, adds to the number of interest-
minerals that are found here. We enriched
our collection by selecting some characteristic
specimens from the banks — the most improving
and agreeable way in which a student can form
a cabinet — and others, which we could not pro-
cure in this manner, were kindly added to our
store by the young n)an who superintended the
operations, and who had conveyed to the office
those specimens met with in mining, which were
of peculiar rarity or beauty. The capacity ot
the carpet-bag, and the degree of muscular
strength necessary to carry it comfortably, put
a limit to my accumulations ; and I was fain to
seat myself on the porch, spread my treasures
before me, and after selecting such as would
illustrate the peculiarities of the place, leave be-
hind me others which I would gladly have car-
ried home to share with friends interested in
such things.
We were informed that about 25 iron furnaces
are now drawing ore from the Cornwall banks.
In many of these, however, the ore is mixed with
that obtained from other localities, and differing
more or less in composition. The kind of iron
which a furnace yields depends largely on the
kind of ore used ; and as iron is wanted for vari-
ous mechanical purposes, one kind is found to
be best adapted for a special use, and another
kind for another use.
As evening came on, we prepared to leave
this interesting place, where we had been treated
with kindness and hospitality. The day had
been one unusually fruitful in information, and
in suggestions leading to further study and in-
struction. The only return that we could make
for the unselfish attentions shown to us, was to
forward to some of those with whom we had
mingled, copies of a work calculated to turn the
thoughts of the readers to those spiritual truths
which are of more importance to each individual
than any outward wealth or any degree of liter-
ary or scientific knowledge. This was done after
returning home.
That night we lodged with a friend who has
the charge of a large tract of land on the southern
slope of the South Mountain — all of it lying
within the boundaries of the Red Sandstone.
Of about 4000 acres under his care, there are
perhaps not much more than 1000 which are
cleared and cultivated. His description of his
labors on this large farm, showed one of the diffi-
culties attendant on the management of land in
such large blocks. The fields are so remote from
each other ( in some cases miles apart), that there
is a sad waste of the time both of man and teams,
in going from one part to another to perform
the needed labor and the necessary hauling. So
great is this waste as sometimes to absorb much
of the profits of the produce of ihe soil.
J. W.
A One-armed Printer. — The New Haven Regis-
ter describes the visit to its printing office re-
cently of a J'oung man who had learned the trade
of a printer, and afterwards lost an arm in a
railroad accident, but determined that this should
not prevent him from following his trade. He
set at work and got up a simple arrangement,
which, when placed on the case holds the stick
[the metal frame in which the types are set up]
at the proper angle. By continuous practice he
learned to drop in the type so gently that there
was no danger of making "pi" of an uncom-
pleted line, and finally reached that point where
he could set type as fast as he used to before he
lost his arm. It is an interesting sight to watch
him standing at a case and filling up a stick.
He can also empty a stick without trouble, and,
in a word, can get along as well as anybody.
268
THE FRIEND.
The Blessing of Enduring Temptation.
(Concluded from page 261.)
The disciples, after they had been illuminated,
endured a great fight of afflictions: as they had
the enemy still to contend with ; but many of
them endured the temptations, and received the
crown of life. And Paul said, "I endure all
things for the elects' sake." So he continued
faithful until the time of his departure was at
hand ; and he could say, " I have fought a good
fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the
faith ;" so he knew there was a crown of right-
eousness laid up for him. But he had first to
endure temptations, and many buffetings of Satan,
before he could finish his course with joy, and
receive the crown immortal. So it is with all
the dedicated followers of our crucified but risen
Redeemer. We have to come up, by the mer-
ciful assistance of our Saviour, out of great tribu-
lations, and have our robes washed and made
white in the blood of the Lamb : which is a great
mystery to the carnal, reasoning faculties of the
unrenewed man.
Good old Jacob had to wrestle for the bless-
ing. Yet he did not receive it until his natural
or bodily strength was reduced, so as to show
him that it was not by the power or strength of
the natural man that he was to overcome, or
prevail, but by the Spirit of the Lord. But he
had to use his bodily strength while it lasted ;
and we have to wrestle, spiritually, for the bless-
ing, and use our bodily strength while it lasts ;
but it is the Spirit tjiat quickeneth or gives
spiritual life, for the flesh profiteth nothing, only
as it is made use of as an instrument in carrying
out the Divine will. So we must not be slothful
in business, either temporally or spiritually, but
fervent in spirit, serving the Lord in whatsoever
He wills us to do. And it takes the co-opera-
tive powers of body, soul and spirit, to enable
us to resist the tempter, and to endure his tempta-
tions so as to overcome him. The flesh of itself
profiteth nothing; but it may be made use of, in
the hands of the Lord, to carry out his works of
righteousness. It is the fleshly nature in man
that the enemy works upon by his temptations;
so, we must resist him steadfast in the faith, and
patiently endure all his many and plausible
temptations, before a full overcoming is experi-
enced, or a crown of life received.
We nowhere read any thing in the Scriptures
that will warrant a belief that we shall be ac-
cepted, unless we are first '• purified and made
white and tried." But we do read enough to
make us believe that he which is unjust, will be
unjust still ; and he which is filthy, will be filthy
still; and he that is righteous, will be righteous
still ; and he that is holy, will be holy still. And
that nothing impure or unholy will be permitted
to enter the mansions of holiness.
The temptations, tribulations and trials which
seem almost or quite daily to come upon us, I
think form a part of the daily cross of Christ,
which He says we must bear if we would
become his disciples. We must bear it daily,
and continue patient in well-doing, and follow
Him, though He leads us through the washings
of regeneration, until the lust of the flesh, the
lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, will no
longer have dominion over us. For they are
not of the Father, but of the world which lies in
wickedness. So, if we follow Him we shall no
longer follow the world, nor the flesh, but endure
the temptations of the evil one, and be led on
from glory to glory, by the Spirit of the Lord,
unto salvation.
This view of salvation bv Christ need not load
us to undervalue the offering that He made of
himself upon the cross, for the sins of the world.
It will only lead us in the light as He is in the
light, and as we walk in it, through faith and
obedience, his blood will cleanse us from all sin.
And we shall have fellowship one with another,
and with the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, one
God blessed forever. For it is the Lamb of God
which takes away the sins of the world out of
every humble, obedient heart. So now, since we
have a chance to enter into the holy of holies, by
the blood of Jesus, a new and living way, and by
enduring the temptations of Satan, — where will
the fault be if we neglect or miss so great a sal-
vation ? I believe our salvation depends much
upon ourselves — on our obedience or disobedi-
ence. But " this is the will of God, even our
sanctification." And we are "chosen to salva-
tion through sanctification of the Spirit, and the
belief of the truth ;" and as Peter says, " elect
through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedi-
ence, and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus
Christ."
But now I will close this lengthy article by a
brief allusion to myself. I have lived long upon
earth, and have been slow in growth in Ijecom-
ing a child of the Lord's. Never experienced
any sudden change; but have made many a
wayward step. But I can say, as Paul did, " It
is by the grace of God that I am what I am."
And when the time of ray departure comes, I
hope to feel that I have so kept the faith as to
receive the crown of righteousness, which will
abundantly compensate for all the sorrows of
life. D. HUDDLESTON.
Dublin, Ind., First Month 19th, 1889.
Liberty.
For "The Frie
" Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is
liberty." Friends have ever recognized the
priesthood of believers ; that, in any of our meet-
ings, any one had liberty to minister whom the
Master called to that service ; and that if any-
thing was revealed to another that sitteth by,
the first should hold his or her peace. And they
have believed that in matters pertaining to his
Church, the Head thereof has promised to be a
spirit of judgment to them that sit in judgment.
Highly as they prize a rightly called ministry,
they have maintained that meetings can be held
to the honor of Truth without vocal preaching
and praying ; that where the two or three are
met together in Christ's name, there He will be
in their midst, to bless them. So, if we are faith-
ful to our principles, looking unto Him, the
Minister of ministers, we will l<now of being fed
with the living bread and water of life, to the
satisfying of the hungry and thirsty soul ; "for
they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their
strength ; shall mount up with wings as eagles,
shall run and not be weary, walk and not fiiint."
I trust, as a people, we may be preserved from
a one-man ministry ; ever remembering that
Christ is head over his Church, and has a right
to call whom and when He pleases; and also
teach by his Holy Spirit in the secret recesses of
the heart. George Brigg.s.
New Sharon, Iowa.
To pour out money to build a house to the
Lord, and not pour out the lives of the con-
tributors on his altar, would be to miss the
highest good. To rejoice in the beauty and
iplendor of the outer temple, while the temple
of the heart is marred and in ruin, would be
stningelv inconsistent.
SPEAK GENTLY.
BY D. BATES.
Speak gently ! It is better far
To rule by love than fear;
Speak gently — let no harsh words mar
The good we might do here !
Speak gently ! Love doth whisper low
Tlie vows that true hearts bind;
And gently Friendship's accents flow ;
Affection's voice is kind.
Speak gently to the little child.
Its love be sure to gain ;
Teach it in accents soft and mild ;
It may not long remain.
Speak gently to the young, for they
Will have enough to bear.
Pass through this life as best they may,
'Tis full of anxious care !
Speak gently to the aged one ;
Grieve not the care-worn heart.
The sands of life are nearly run.
Let such in peace depart.
Speak gently, kindly, to the poor,
Let no harsh tones be heard ;
They have enough they must endure.
Without an unkind word !
Speak gently to the erring — know,
They may have toiled in vain;
Perchance unkindness made them so:
Oh win them back again !
Speak gently !— He who gave his life
To bend man's stubborn will.
When elements were in fierce strife,
Said to them, " Peace, be still."
Speak gently ! 'tis a little thing
Dropped in the heart's deep well ;
The good, the joy, which it may bring;
Eternity shall tell.
THE LESSON OF THE WATER-MILL.
Listen to the water-mill
Through the livelong day,
How the clicking of its wheel
Weai-s the hours away.
Languidly the autumn wind
Stirs the greenwood leaves ;
From the fields, the reapers sing.
Binding up their sheaves ;
And a proverb haunts ray mind
As a spell is cast,
" The mill cannot grind
With the water that is past."
Autumn winds revive no more
Leaves that once were shed,
And the sickles cannot reap
Corn once gathered.
And the rippling stream flows on
Tranquil, deep and still.
Never gliding back again
To the water-mill.
Truly speaks the proverb old
With a meaning vast,
"The mill cannot grind
With the water that is past."
Take the lesson to thyself.
Loving heart and true.
Golden years are fleeting by,
Youth is passing too.
Learn to make the most of life.
Lose no happy day.
Time will never bring thee back
Chances swept away.
Leave no tender word unsaid,
Love while love shall last ;
" The mill cannot grind
With the water that is past."
Work while vet the davlight shines,
Man of strength and "will,
Never does the streamlet glide
Useless by the mill.
Wait not till to-morrow's sun
Beams upon thy way,
All that thoti canst call thine own
Lives in thv " To-dav."
THE FRIEND.
269
Power and intellect and health,
May not always last,
" The mill cannot grind
With the water that is past."
Oh ! the wasted hours of life
That have drifted by ;
Oh, the good that might have been,
Lost without a sigh ;
Love that we might once have saved
By a single word.
Thoughts conceived, but never penned.
Perishing unheard.
Take the proverb to thy heart,
Take, and hold it fast ;
' The mill cannot grind
With the water that is past."
Oh! love thy God and fellow-man,
Thyself consider last,
For come it will, when thou must scan
Dark errors of the past.
And when the fight of life is o'er.
And earth recedes from view,
And heaven in all its glory shines
Midst the pure, the good, the true.
Then thou'lt see more clearly
The proverb deep and vast —
' The mill cannot grind
With the water that is past."
HOMELY COUNSEL.
It isn't worth while to fret, dear.
To walk as behind a hearse.
No matter how vexing things may be.
They easily might be worse;
And the time you spend complaining
And groaning about the load
Would better be given to going on
And pressing along the road.
I've trodden the hill myself, dear —
'Tis the tripping tongue can preach.
But though silence is sometimes golden, child,
As oft there is grace in speech —
And I see from my higher level
'Tis less the path than the pace
That wearies the back and dims the eye
And writes the lines on the face.
There are vexing cares enough, dear.
And to spare, when all is told ;
And love must mourn its losses,
And the cheek's soft bloom grow old.
But the spell of the craven spirit
Turns blessing into curse,
While the bold heart meets the trouble
That easily might be worse.
So smile at each disaster
That will presently pass away.
And believe a bright to-morrow
Will follow the dark to-day.
There's nothing gained by fretting ;
Gather your strength anew.
And step by step go onward, dear.
Let the skies be gray or blue.
— M. E. Sangster.
In the city of Pittsburg, last month, a few
minutes after the fall of the Willey Building, a
stranger who was gazing at the wrecked struct-
ures from the opposite side of Wood Street en-
tered into a conversation with a Dispatch report-
er. He looked a good deal agitated and said :
' For about five years on every week-day I have
passed along that side of Wood Street at about
the hour this terrible disaster occurred- To-day
I was on my way to Fifth Avenue, and had
reached the Chamber of Commerce building
when a sudden impulse came upon me to take
the other side of the street. I crossed over, and
before I reached the sidewalk the crash came.
Had I kept along as I was going I would have
been in front of the Willey Building just in time
to be crushed by bricks and falling timber. I
can no more account for the action which prob-
ably saved my life than you cau ; I simply felt
that I must do it, and I do not know that I felt
even a premonition of danger." — Independent.
How Ministers were Raised up Among the Early
Friends.
(Concluded from page 25^'.)
Christopher Story, in continuing his narrative,
says : — -
" After several meetings amongst us, and di-
vers convinced, we were advised to keep a meet-
ing to wait upon the Lord, though there were
none to speak words; so we agreed to have a
meeting at my house in the year 1672. Being
but a few, we concluded to have it in an upper
room of mine ; and when we sat down together,
I may say I was hard beset to keep my mind
from running hither and thither after the transi-
tory things of this world ; and a great warfare I
had for the greatest part of the meeting. Yet
near the conclusion, those vain thoughts van-
ished, and the Lord was pleased to bring to my
remembrance, how that men who had great posses-
sions in thi.i world, had their day, and were gone;
and I saw clearly, in a little time that my day
uvuld soon pass over. I was comforted in my
spirit, and my inward man renewed in a sense
of the Lord's nearness; and being thus encour-
aged, we kept to our silent meetings, and report
went abroad that we had settled a meeting ; and
several came and sat down among us.
"When there was a public Friend, we mostly
had the meeting without doors; but when only
ourselves, we still met in that upper room. In
about a quarter of a year, there was as many as
thirty or upwards, most of them of good repute
and conversation : then we agreed to settle the
meeting at four Friends' houses, and go by turns;
and abundance were convinced, that stood at a
distance to see what would become of us. For
the enemy began to rage and persecution to
arise; and because we could not pay tithes, or
put into the priests' mouths, there was war pre-
pared against us ; and a hot time of persecution
there was. Gilbert Atkinson, who had been of
repute formerly, but giving way to temptation
and immorality, afterwards became an informer,
made spoil of Friends' goods, especially Chris-
topher 'Taylor's; and not only so, but was instru-
mental to cast Friends into prison. At this
time he was much exalted, and many were ready
to think we should be ruined. Many eyes were
over us, some for evil, and some for good. This
informer was so hot, that nothing would serve
him but for Friends to be wholly ruined. And
though he was one that had been afraid to go to
Carlisle, lest his body should be arrested for
debt; yet now he looked upon himself to be so
much the king's servant, that he might go any
where ; and boastingly appearing at the sessions
at Carlisle, lest Friends should get their liberty,
said to the neighbors who were come upon
Friends' account, that it should be either his
day, or the Quakers', for ever. And when he
had thus spoken, the sheriff called for him ; he
supposed it had been to prosecute Friends, but
it proved that himself was arrested on a judg-
ment for debt, and was sent to prison. After
awhile Friends were released ; but he remained
for many years, and was much afflicted other
ways, as well as with poverty and want; because
of which Friends often relieved him, till he died
in prison at last.
"Here the church was at rest for a time, and
they that had stood at a distance for seven or
eight years, came and joined with us. There
were some who thought they might live so as to
find acceptance with the Lord, and not come
under the scornful name of Quaker; but many
came to see at last, that nothing would do short
of confessing Christ Jesus before men ; and all
things wrought together for good to them that
loved God. When they that had stood at a
distance for years, thinking to have lived such
a life that they might have been equal with us,
saw our innocency and how the Lord had pre-
served us, many of them came and joined with
us ; and among the rest, John Scott of High-
berries, who had been convinced for seven or
eight years, and his life and conversation had so
preached among his neighbors, that many were
ready to say ' If John Scott cannot be saved un-
less he become a Quaker, what must become of
us?' Many relations and neighbors followed
him, and became honest Friends, and he himself
a pillar in the church. The Lord's loving kind-
ness continued in sending his servants and hand-
maids amongst us, building us up in the most
holy faith, and to the convincing of others. As
our love to the Lord increased, so our care in-
creased in keeping to our silent meetings. Glori-
ous and heavenly times we had, when no words
were expressed.
" Some years after our convincement, being
met in the house of Christopher Taylor to wait
upon the Lord, his power and presence in a
wonderful manner overshjidowed us in our sit-
ting together; and there was much brokenness
and tenderness on the spirits of Friends, which
spread over the whole meeting, except three or
four persons who sat dry, and they proved not
well. I being near the door, saw many in the
room filled, before the power of the Lord reached
me ; yet the Lord, in his free love and mercy,
was pleased to give me such a share among my
brethren, that my heart is always glad when I
remember that season of God's love, though
now^ upwards of twenty years ago.
" And though we were at times plentifully fed
with that bread which came down from heaven,
and sat together at' the Lord's table, where the
wing of his power was known to overshadow us ;
yet at other times the Lord tried us with want;
and at a certain time it entered my mind as a
weighty consideration why it should be thus, we
being the same people, and sometimes had very
good and comfortable meetings, and were some-
times very dry and barren in our meetings to-
gether. As I was thus concerned in my mind,
it opened to me, that there should be seed-time
and harvest, summer and winter, unto the end of
the world. So I saw clearly there were times to
abound, and times to suffer want ; and I desired
to rest satisfied in the will of God.
"As we sojourned here, desiring nothing more
than to follow the Lord fully, he not only led
us out of the gross evils which are in the world,
but out of the customs and fashions that are
evil. So that we were singled out from the
world in everything we saw to be needless and
superfluous: and the fame of truth spread, and
our meetings were large, and the exercise of the
faithful was to draw nearer and nearer to the
Lord. And when a little child's state was witness-
ed in our meeting together to wait upon the Lord,
having the mind retired for a considerable time,
until the Lord was pleased to appear and fill
our hearts with life and power, it made some of
us to say, a little child's state is a good state, and
we greatly desired to remain here, where the
glory of the Lord filled the temple. This made
us beautiful, though we were not come so far as
to have a word given us to speak unto others
by way of testimony publicly ; and though it
was the desire opsonic to have remained here,
yet the Lord, in his own time, gave them to
experience, that the Gospel, which is the power
of God, is not received but by the revelation
270
THE FRIEND.
of Jesus Christ; neitlier is this Gospel to be
preached in the will of man, or in man's time,
but in the Lord's time. And though it is
written, 'Quench not the Spirit, despise not
prophesying,' yet many have been unwilling to
speak the word of the Lord, though it hath
burned as a fire in their bones, and they have
been filled with it as a bottle with new wine,
lest they should offend the Lord, or burthen his
seed in the hearts of his people. This hath
made some say, ' Lord, let me never speak a
word in a meeting while I live in this world,
rather than I should speak that which might
oS'end.' And though some may have been too
backward for a time, and there may have been
a sense of trouble for it, and judgment from the
Lord, yet it being in a godly fear aud awe, lest
it might prove an untimely birth, the Lord hath
been merciful unto such, and hath again and
again appeared and not only brought to the
birth but enabled to bring forth: and as the
work is his, the praise and glory belong to his
great name. In the Lord's time, to us that had
been under the region and shadow of death,
light sprang up; and our mouths were opened,
and tongues loosed, to speak well of the Lord.
The Lord raised up planters and waterers, and
made several as useful instruments for carrying
on his great work in the earth."
Natural History, Science, &c.
Hatching Fkh-egr/.i. — There are some very
interesting peculiarities in the care and hatch-
ing of the eggs, which have been observed
among the fislies. The marine catfish of our
Southern coasts deposits ten or twenty eggs
about the size of Malaga grapes in a depression
in the sand. The male takes these into his
mouth and places them between the leaves of
his gills where he keeps them until the young
are hatched and able to take care of themselves.
At this time his throat is enormously extended
and presents a very curious and comical appear-
ance. Several other species have the same
habit. In one, which inhabits the Sea of Gali-
lee, in Pale.'«tine, the female lays about two hun-
dred eggs. The male takes these into his mouth,
one after another, and retains them there, dis-
tending the cheeks in an extraordinary manner.
The eggs hatch in a few days and the young
fishes are pressed one against the other like the
seeds of a ripe Pomegranate. The mouth of
the father becomes so distended that his jaws
cannot meet. Some of the young do not quit
their shelter until they are four inches long.
In a South American fish, described by Prof.
Wyman, of Boston, the male fish is provided
during the breeding season with a numerous
series of little stalks on its under side, upon
which the eggs are carried until hatched. Sev-
eral species of fish develop pouches, by a fold
of the skin in the male, in which the spawn is
placed, and where it is carried and protected
nntil the young arc hatched.
In the Lump sucker the male digs a pit be-
tween the stones at the bottom of shallow parts
of the sea, in which the female deposits the
spawn. This is carefully tended by the male
until the young are hatched, wiien they fasten
themselves by their suckers to his body, and are
carried about by him until they are able to care
for themselves.
Stmm-craclc.^ In tlir Vofmrnr hlandi^cf Hawaii.
—All through tiie wc.hU thrn- uiv .-l.'-lN ,.f :.1I
slze.s, from one vasi li,-~urc, lliiilciii mihs in
length, which suddenly Ituist oi,m in 1»US, to
quite small pits, perhaps one hundred feet deep.
and completely hidden by rank vegetation —
chiefly by ferns which love the warm steam.
That thirteen mile fissure split the land right
across the main travelling-road ; so now the
track has to make a wide circuit so as to head
around the farthest end of this great crevasse,
whence columns of steam continue to rise cease-
My landlord tells me that upwards of thirty
horses have been killed within the last twelve
months, by falling into steam-cracks close to the
Volcano House. This is without counting cattle
of whom a considerable number fall in. This
very morning two calves were observed sud-
denly to disappear. On rushing to the spot,
they were seen at the bottom of a crevice, about
sixty feet below the surface. Strong ropes were
brought, and a man was lowered, who adjusted
the ropes so as to allow the poor beasts to be
drawn up one by one, and then his turn came.
The calves did not seem much the worse, but of
course it was ten to one that they had not gone
down one of the bottomless fissures. — C. F. G.
Cummings.
The Puff-adder of Africa.—" One of the most
beautiful and ornate of all the tropical animals
is the puff-adder. This animal, the bite of
which is certain death, is from three to five feet
long, and disproportionately thick. The whole
body is ornamented with strange devices in
green, yellow and black, and lying in a museum
its glittering coils form a most stinking object.
But in nature the puff-adder has a very differ-
ent background. It is essentially a forest ani-
mal, its true habitat being among the fallen
leaves in the deep shade of trees by the banks
of streams. Now, in such a position, at the dis-
tances of a foot or two, its appearance so exact
ly resembles the forest bed as to be almost un-
distinguishable from it.
" I was once just throwing myself down under
a tree to rest when, stooping to clear the spot, I
noticed a peculiar pattern among the leaves. I
started back in horror to find a puff-adder of
the largest size, its thick back only visible and
its fangs within a few inches of my face as I
stooped. It was lying concealed among fallen
leaves, so like itself that, for the exceptional
caution, which ,iu African travel becomes a
habit, I should certainly have .«at down upon
it ; and to sit down upon a puff-adder is to sit
down for the last time. This reptile lay length-
wise, concealed, all but a few inches, among the
withered leaves. Now, the peculiarity of the
puff-adder is that it strikes backwards. Lying
on the ground, therefore, it commands, as it
were, its whole rear, and the moment any part
is touched, the head doubles backward with in-
conceivable swiftness, and the poison fangs close
upon their victim. The puff-adder in this way
forms a sort of horrid trap, set in the woods,
which may be altogether uuperceived, till it
shuts with a sudden spring upon its prey." — H.
Drummo)vl'H Tropical Africa.
Items.
A Pi-otcstant Movement, in Cuba. — The Independent
publishes an interesting account of a religious move-
ment in Cuba, in which Alberto J. Diaz has been
one of the most active agents. He "was an officer
of the insurijpiit forces in the last uprising in Cuba.
One nin:l]t lie and some comrades were surrounded
by the h^)>:iiiiard8, and could escape capture only
l)y pusliiiig out tosea on some logs of wood. Picked
up by a passing vessel, he made his way to New
York. An alumnus of the University of Havana,
in its literary and medical departments, he pro-
posed continuing his studies there, but, stricken
down by pneumonia, he lay at his boarding-house
for a long time at the point of death. Pity for th
young stranger led a kind-hearted Christian woma
to watch over him, and as he became better, grat
tude to her as well as the solemnity of the exper
ences through which he had passed opened hi
heart to her Christian counsels."
" Returning to Cuba as a colporteur of the Ameri
can Bible Society, he pursued his work with succes
in spite of opposition and persecution. He soon be
came a preacher of recognized power and great in
fluence
"At the end of but two years tlie church ha'
some seven hundred members. Five other churche
have been organized and a half-score of Cubai
ministers raised up, some of them men of mark©
ability. These churches have over eleven hundre
members."
Liturgical Fornm in Worship.— For some time pas
there have appeared occasional references in Th
Presbyterian to a desire felt by some of the mein
bersof the denomination it represents, to introduc
into their public worship something of the sam
nature as the Liturgy used by the Church of Eng
land. A writer in that paper of First Month 12ti
vigorously opposes any such change. His remark;
indicate an appreciation of the spiritual nature o
Divine worship, which it is pleasant to notice
From the article, the following is condensed :
" All know that worship, like many other things
has an outer form and an inner principle ; the valui
is in the principle, the form has at best only
secondary use. 'There are only three directions ir
which outward forms can have any value, viz: U
please God, to aid the worshipper, or to attrac'
others to the service of God. Leaving the worshij
of the heart the same in each case, are we to sup-
pose that if we make the form of worship mor?
elaborate God is better pleased ; or that, if we makt
it still more artistic, we please the Almighty
still greater degree? We doubt whether any on«
will be willing to take that ground. Most Chris-
tians will admit that God is not interested in forms
Christ said, ' The true worshippers shall worship
the Father in spirit and in truth, for the Fathei
seeketh such to worship Him.' Both place anc
form are here ignored, when the worship is ' in
spirit and in truth' there is no concern about thi
forms.
"Since outward forms do nothing toward pleasing
the Almighty, or making Him more kindly d'
posed, the next question is, does an artistic service
benefit the worshipper himself? Does it make hiir
more spiritual? or more useful? or more ready, ii
need be, to lay down his life for the Lord Jesus
Will the elaborate service develope a more holy,
useful and devoted man than will be developed bj
a simple service? The Greek and Romish churches
have services that are very elaborate ; are they more
spiritual than the Methodist Episcopal Church with
its simple service? The Romish Church and the
Methodist stand side by side in this land, and they
are engaged in the same work — which church is
most useful? Which church is making the best
citizens? Which church is doing most for the good
of man aud for the glory of God? I think most
people will say the church with the simple service
is the most spiritual and useful.
" Often, in the history of the church, men havi
been tried to the utmost. At such time to what die
God's people resort to secure strength for the exi
gency ? Did they gather spiritual strength to en
dure by making the forms of service more elaborate!
Indeed, they did not, but they received strength by
the simple preaching of the Word. What was it
that moved England, in the days of William Tyn
dal, as with an earthquake? Was it the forms ol
the English Service Book? No, indeed, but it w
the Bible in the English tongue, read over and
talked over in the night; it was the gospel read and
preached in secret that made England what it is.
Forms did not count for much in tliose days. And
if you cross over to the Netherlands, about the same
time, when men were breaking loose from Rome at
the peril of their lives, they did not seek for strenglli
from outward forms. Jlotley says they gathoroil
in the fields, armed, 'only to hear sermons and t'
sing hymns in the open air." And there seems U
have hcen worship in those old sermons, tor he tells
of one preached by a monk that surely touched th
THE FRIEND.
271
■ iiearts of the people. 'As the slender monk spoke
iO the simple audience of God's grace, and of faith
in Jcbus, who had descended from above to save
[he lowliest and most abandoned, if they would put
heir trust in Him, his hearers were alternately ex-
ilted with fervor or melted into tears.' If we have
ead church history aright, it tells us that when
pirituality is deepest the outward forms of service
ire the most simple."
Teitching and Training.— It has been said that
IK- c-.'^ciice of teaching is causing anotherto know.
ii may similarly be said that the essence of train-
n>; is causing another to do. Teaching gives
<n(i\\l(dge. Training gives skill. Teaching fills
he mind. Training shapes the habits. Teach-
hl^ luings to the child that which he did not
lavi' lufore. Training enables a child to make
i-i' nf tliat which is already his possession. We
eai li a child the meaning of words. We train
1 (liild in speaking and walking. We teach
►ini the truths which we have learned for our-
-ulvts. We train him in habits of study, that
lie may be able to learn other truths for himself
Training and teaching must go on together in
the wise upbringing of any and every child. The
iiK' will fail of its own best end, if it be not ac-
companied by the other. He who knows how to
teach a child is not competent for the oversight
of a child's education unless he also knows how
to train a child.
Training is a possibility long before teaching
is. Before a child is old enough to know what
is said to it, it is capable of feeling, and of con-
forming to or of resisting, the pressure of efforts
for its training. A child can be trained to go
to sleep in the arms of its mother or nurse, or in
a cradle, or on a bed ; with rocking, or without
it ; in a light room, or in a dark one ; in a noisy
room, or only in a quiet one ; to expect uourish-
ment and to accept it only at fixed hours, or at
its own fancy, — while as yet it cannot understand
any teaching concerning the importance or the
fitness of one of these things.— 5. S. Times.
THE FRIEND.
THIRD MONTH 23, 1889.
In the year 1873 the subject of indulging in
the use of music by its members was brought
before the Yearly Meeting of Philadelphia, and
referred for consideration to a Committee ; that
Committee made a report re-afRrming the an-
cient rules of the Society on that subject, which
was adopted by the Yearly Meeting, with a
very full expression of unity. The following
paragraphs, adopted at that time, were intro-
duced into the Book of Discipline, where they
now stand — a portion of those directions which
subordinate meetings are bound to enforce :
" We would renewedly caution all our mem-
bers against indulging in music, or having in-
struments of music in their houses, believing
that the practice tends to promote a light and
vain mind, and to disqualify for the serious
thoughtfiilness, which becomes an accountable
being, hastening to his final reckoning."
"The spirit and language of the discipline
forbid the use of music by Friends without any
exception in favor of that called sacred ; and
in order to produce harmonious action on this
subject throughout the subordinate meetings,
the Yearly Meeting instructs them, that those
members who indulge in the use of music, or who
have musical instruments in their houses, bring
themselves within the application of this second
clause of the Discipline, above referred to, viz :
And if any of our members fall into either of
these practice.s, and are not prevailed with, by
private labor to decline them, the Monthly
Meetings to which the offenders belong should
be informed thereof, and if they be not reclaim-
ed by further labor, so as to condemn their con-
duct to the satisfaction of the meeting, it should
proceed to testify their disunity with them."
(Discipline, Ed. o/1881,;j. 63, 4.)
Music is one of a pretty extensive class of
amusements, which are not necessarily violations
of the moral law, but the dangers or the evils
connected with which are so numerous and prev-
alent, that the Church has believed it safest for
its members to refrain from indulging in them ;
and many of those who have been brought un-
der the government of Christ in their own hearts
have felt that it was their duty to take up the
cross and deny their own inclinations in these
matters ; and have found peace and safety in so
doing. It stands on the same platform as fash-
ionable parties, balls, dances, operas, theatrical
exhibitions, &c.— for the indulging in all of
which, within certain limitations, many profess-
ors of religion are found to contend, as being
only allowable recreations or indulgences. Yet,
it is hard to believe that those who allow them-
selves so much liberty, are living in obedience
to the advice of the Apostle — " Be not con-
formed to this world ; but be ye transformed in
the spirit of your mind, that ye may prove
what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect
will of God." Is there not reason to believe
that, on the contrary, they belong to that class
of whom William Lewis speaks as giving ground
for the sarcastic strictures of the enemies of
the Lord Jesus, who say :
" These pilgrims and strangers seem to get a
little reccmciled to this foreign clime, though so
far from their native country and their Father's
House ; this howling wilderness, as they call it,
ap])ears somehow or other, to have received a
manure that hath so enriched the soil as to ren-
der it capable of producing very pleasant fruits,
even to their refined tastes ; and like us, who
know of no better portion than our good things
in this life, they seem to sit down, each under his
own vine and under his own fig tree; so that,
though it seems we are to be forever separated
at the end of the journey — they raised up to ever-
lasting glory, for having followed, as they phrase
it, a crucified Lord ; and we consigned to shame
and everlasting contempt for having denied
Him ; yet we really appear to be travelling in
the same direction : at least, we go in great
harmony together, and walk through this vale
of tears as friends."
Are there not many of the burthen bearers
in the Church, who can adopt the language of
William Lewis, which immediately follows the
preceding extract ? " Oh how long ! how long !
shall the enemies of the cross of Christ have cause
thus to triumph ? How long shall such speak grie-
vous things proudly and contemptuously against
the Lord and his Anointed, through the occasion
given by those who profess adherence to doc-
trines which enjoin and demand the crucifix-
ion of the flesh, yet, are at the same time seen
to be making full provision for the gratification
of its desires ? "
If these lines should reach the sight of any
of our members, whom the love of music or the
example of others has tempted to disregard the
advice and concern of the body on this subject,
we earnestly desire that they may be willing to
manifest their loyalty to our Society, by giving
up an indulgence, against which it has cautioned
them. We believe such a sacrifice would be
well-pleasing to their Father in Heaven ; and it
will be in accordance with the advice given in
the Epistle to the Hebrews, and enforced in that
of Peter ; " Obey them that have the rule over
you, and submit yourselves ; for they watch for
your souls as they that must give account." For
assuredly the Church in its collective capacity
has the authority to watch over and direct the
individual members ; and it is the duty of these
to submit to its counsels.
In referring to a period of suflPering through
which our Society passed in its early days,
George Whitehead remarks, "Earnest prayers
uith tears [were] then the Church's very great
concern ; which the Lord our God, in his own
time, graciously heard and answered." And is
not the present a period where there is cause
for those who desire the preservation of our
members from the inroads of worldliness, and
the maintenance of our Society its a true testi-
mony bearer for the principles of the Gospel —
should earnestly seek to the same everlasting
source of help, with weeping and with supplica-
tion ?
The discipline of Philadelphia Yearly Meet-
ing, makes it the duty of subordinate meetings
to labor with those who neglect its advices on
the subject of music ; and to disown those who,
after patient labor, cannot be induced to comply
therewith. Unpleasant as such a duty may
be, we do not see how it can be avoided by those
who are loyal members of the body. According
to the discipline. Monthly Meetings and over-
seers cannot properly refuse to enforce the rules
in this respect, any more than they can permit
any other violation of the discipline to pass un-
noticed. To exercise an option of this kind, is
virtually to disown the authority of the Yearly
Meeting, and to enter upon a course which may
eventually lead to disintegration. If the offi-
cers of a meeting feel themselves at liberty to
ignore certain offences, and to take official
notice of others, which are not more clearly
violations of our disciplinary rules, " are they
not partial in themselves ? " Do they not make
their own judgment the standard of their actions
instead of carrying out the discipline ? What
can be the final result of such a course, but the
destruction of all authority? If one Monthly
Meeting permits its members to introduce music
into their families, why may not another permit
the attendance of theatres ? Another, the preach-
ing of Unitarian doctrines ? Another, the prac-
tice of the outward ordinances? Although we
might feel that some of these had departed from
the Quaker standard more widely than others,
yet no one of them would be in a position to
censure an erring brother — for those who would
labor efiectively in the cause of Christ, must
first be clean-handed themselves.
We feel it to be the more needful to call at-
tention to this subject, because the use of music
is being rapidly introduced into many parts of
the Society of Friends, and is very common
among those who are not of our profession. The
enforcement of our discipline in reference to it,
may have the effect of preventing some persons
from joining or continuing in membership with
us. But we believe the loss of members on this
account, would be far more than compensated
by the strength derived from a faithful main-
tenance of our testimony against conformity to
the world. The influence of the Society of
Friends is not to be estimated by the number of
its adherents, but by the purity of its practice
and the spirituality of its doctrines, which here-
tofore have made it as a Light in the world ; and
which, as they are preserved, will still m.ake
272
THE FRIEND.
it an instrument in the Divine Hand, in point-
ing out to many the way to salvation. It is un-
doubtedly a cause of rejoicing, when others are
convinced of the truths we profess, and become
prepared to join with us in maintaining them,
but it would be a source of weakness instead of
strength to lower our standard of truth and
righteousness for the sake of drawing into our
communion those who are not prepared to adopt
the principles which liave ever distinguished our
people.
SUMMAKY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The President has nominated
and the Senate has confirmed as Commissioners to the
Samoan Conference at Berlin, John A. Kasson, Wil-
liam Walter Phelps and George H. Bates.
The Kepiiblican party for the second time in four-
teen years, has secured a majority in the House of
Representatives.
Congress has granted an appropriation of §200,000
to purchase land in the District of Columbia for a
Zoological Garden.
It is announced that telegraphic communication
with the United States has been established by cable
from Santiago de Cuba to Hayti and San Domingo,
thence to the Island of Curacoa, thence to Laguayra
and Caracas, Venezuela, where connection is made with
the Government land lines for places in the interior.
From the forthcoming edition of Powell's News-
paper Directory, it appears that the newspapers and
periodicals of all kinds issued in the United States and
Canada now number 17,107, an increase of 797 during
the last twelve months, and 7,883 in ten years.
There is a movement among the colored people of
North Carolina to emigrate to, and colonize in, Ar-
kansas. The colored preachers are especially active
in the matter, saying the whiles do not want them in
North Carolina, and that the election, school and other
laws passed by the last Legislature were Intended to
crush them out. Several thousand persons have al-
ready gone. Indications point to an extensive move-
ment. Many large plantations are almost deserted.
Negro drummers are paid §5 for each family secured.
The entire expense of transportation to Little Kock is
paid by the agents. The negroes say they are prom-
ised 40 acres of land, a brick house, a cow and S1.50 a
day for labor, and are told that corn sells for 19 cents
a barrel, and meat at one-quarter of a cent a pound.
They know nothing of their destination.
W. H. Morrell, of New York, arrived at Lansing,
Michigan, on the 18th instant, to endeavor to induce
the Legislature to grant a charter for a proposed ship
canal across the Upper Peninsula connecting Lakes
Michigan and Superior. The route selected is 36 miles
long, and begins at Bay au Train, about 15 miles east
of Marquette. Its southern terminus will be Little
Bay de Noc, near Gladstone. Two locks will be neces-
sary. It will save to ship commerce a distance of 271
miies between Chicago and Duluth. W. H Morrell
Bays that he has an abundance of New York and Chi-
cago capital interested, and that the company will be
organized within 60 days after a charter is granted.
An orange grove of 30,000 trees is to be planted in
Pomona Valley, Cal., by a syndicate of Illinois and
Iowa capitalists. It will be the largest in the world.
A company has been formed to build passenger tun-
nels under N. Y. City, with a capital of $150,000,000.
The Senate of Rhode Island, by a vote of 22 to 15,
has passed a resolution re-submitting the prohibitory
amendment to the Constitution to a vote of the people.
The majority against the prohibitory amendment in
New Hampshire, is about 5,000.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 405, a de-
crease of 30 from the previous week, and an increase
of 23 compared with the corresponding period of last
year. Of the foregoing 201 were males and 204 females;
62 died of consumption; 59 of pneumonia; 27 of
diseases of the liciirt ; 17 of cnnvulsions ; K! of inflam-
mation of the b.;,in; 11 ..f ol,l aua- ; 1.: of nKuasniiis ;
13 of bnm.-hilis; 12..f,l,-l,iliiv, lui.l In of,;,nccr.
MaH;i.-:. A-r.-W S. -IVs, \Us\ ; -I's, rcg., 12S:J ; cou-
pon, ]21i; ; .iiir.nrv li's, 120 a 131.
Cotton v.:is ill liiiiiteil request from spinners at 10|
clB. pi-r iH.innl Icr iniililling uplands.
Feed. -Wiiittr \n-.m, choice, $16; do., fair to prime,
§14.75 a 815.75 ; spring bran, $14 50 a $15.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$3.00 a $3.50; do., do., extras, $.3.50 a $4.00 ; No. 2
winter family, $4.00 a $4..30 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.50 a $4.75 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.50 a$5.15 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.60 a $4.90 ; do., straight, $4.90 a $5.25 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.60 a $4.90; do., straight, $4.90 a
$5.25 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.60 a
$4.90; do. do., straight, $4.90 a $5.25; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.40 a $6.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.00
a $4.75 ; do., straight, $5.00 a $6.00 ; do., patent, $6.25
a $6.05.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 94 a 94J cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 40 a 40} cts.
No. 2 white oats, 331- a 33| cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4.1 cts.; good, 4 a 4} cts.; me-
dium, i>l a 3J cts. ; common, o a 3} cts.
Sheep. — Extra natives, 5| a 6 cts. ; good, do., 5^ a
5i els. ; medium, do., 4} a 5 cts. ; common, do., 4 a 4i
cts. ; culls, do., oh a 4 cts. ; extra Kansas, 5} a 5i cts. ;
good, do., 4J a 5 cts. ; medium, do., 4J a 4J cts.; com-
mon, do., 3J a 4 cts. ; culls, do., 3 a 3i cts. Lambs,
4 a 7J^ cts.
Hogs.— Western, 7 a 7} cts. ; State, 6 a 6| cts.
Milch cows $25 a $45.
Foreign. — The Parnell Commission resumed its
sitting on the 12th instant. Sir Henry James, counsel
for the Times, applied for an order for the examination
of Parnell's private account with the National Bank.
Parnell gave his assent to such an examination.
Coffee, a reporter from Cork, testified that he had
made a statement to a policeman, who promised him
that he should be paid beyond his greatest expectations.
Witness declared that that statement was absolutely
false. This evidence created a sensation in the court-
CoflTee further testified that he purposely made the
statement which he gave to the policeman sensational
because he knew it would take. He received £115
from the Times. The Court ordered the witness to be
arrested.
On the 13th, a man named Levy, who was a member
of the Fenian Supreme Council, testified as to his
experiences while a member of that body. On cross-
examination he admitted that he had been imprisoned
for a year for embezzling his employer's money.
At 3.20 p. M. Attorney General Webster announced
that the case for the Times was finished.
An election was held in the Kenningtou division of
Lambeth on the 15th instant to fill the Parliamentary
seat made vacant by the resignation of R. G. Davis, a
Conservative. The election resulted in a victory for
Mark H. Beaufoy, the Gladstonian candidate, who
polled 4069 votes, against 3439 for Beresford Hope,
the Conservative nominee. At the last election, Davis,
the retiring member, received 3222 votes and Beaufoy
2792. This election was hotly contested, both parties
straining every nerve to achieve success.
Henry Campbell, M. P., the private secretary of
Parnell, has brought suit for libel against the London
Times. The case has been set for a hearing, and the
trial will probably take place in Fifth Month. The
suit is founded partly on the opening speech made by
Attorney General Webster in the case of O'Donnell vs.
Walter, and partly on a leading editorial published bv
the Times on Seventh Month 7ih last. This suit i's
the first of a series of suits to be brought against the
Times.
The New York Herald's Paris correspondent, under
date of the 16th instant, says:
" The Chamber of Deputies and the Senate have
simultaneously authorized the prosecution of Laguerre,
Laisant, Turquet and Naquet. Legal proceedings
against the leaders of the Ligue des Patriotes will noV
be instituted without delay.
"The prosecution and the action of the Government
are diversely appreciated by the Paris press. The
Boulangist organs have issued strong protests, in which
a certain amount of anxiety is apparent.
" Nearly all the Conservative organs give unqualified
approval to the line of conduct the Government is
pursuing. They point out that the articles of the
Code under which the prosecution is to be instituted
have never been repealed ; they insist that existing
circumstances authorize their application for the pur-
pose of defending republican institutions."
Al a nicclin^of the Direriors of the Rtink of France
The KnlliMJiilds siilisrrilied 3,000,000 francs, and
Ihe (rcclil I'liiuirr 2,111)11,000, and the subscriptions of
others bring I he iiggregalc up to 36,000,000 francs.
The Syndicale Cliamber of Stockbrokers has agreed
to advance 3,000,000 francs to the Comptoir d'Es-
compte. The necessary amount, 40,000,000 francs, is
now subscribed.
The tower of Eifel is now finished, at least so far :'
height is concerned. The latter is just 925 feet iVor
the ground, and simply dwarfs Washington's Monil
ment.
Private letters received in Berlin from Zanzibar sa
that Stanley, according to native reports, is marchin'
rapidly toward the East Coast of Africa.
Russia demands the exclusive right to navigat
rivers flowing into the Caspian Sea, and to buiki rai:
ways throughout Persia.
The Chilian Government has issued a decree pro
hibiting the immigration of Chinese into the Repulilii
The Government has sent orders to its immignitio!
agents in Europe, authorizing thein to give free p;is
sage to all who desire to emigrate to Chili, where, oi
arrival, they will receive board and lodging for 1:
days.
NOTICES.
Bucks Quarterly Meeting will be held hereafte
as follows: — At Langhorne in the Fifth Month. A
Buckingham in the Eighth Month. At Falls in th!
Eleventh and Second Months. The d,ay of the monthi
and the hour for assembling, remaining as heretofore.'
Westtown Boarding School. — The Committei'
having the care of this Institution, at a recent meet '
ing, decided to change the time of vacation from thej
Spring and Autumn to the Summer months; th(|
change to be made the present year. In order to effecl'
this, it is concluded to open the School for the nexll
Term, on Fourth iVIonth 23rd, instead of Fourth Month',
30th, which would be tlie regular time of openingi
under the present arrangement, and to continue thel
session till Seventh Month 23rd, a period of thirteeni
weeks, and for which short Term, the charge for Board!
and Tuition will be $60. '
Parents wishing to enter their children, will pleast
make early application to '
Jonathan G. Williams, Siipl.,
Westtown P. O., Chester Co., Pa.
The Annual Meeting of the Tr.^ot Association of
Friends will be held in the Committee-room of Arcb
Street Meeting-house, on Fourth-day evening, the27thi
instant, at 71 o'clock.
Friends generally are invited to attend.
Edward Mari.*,
Third Month, 1889. Clerk.
Westtown Boarding School Stage. — During thei
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Station (
the arrival of the 8.53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-i
phia, to convey passengers to the school, and at otheij
times on timely notice to J. G. Williams, Supl.
Westtown, Pa.
Died, at her residence, near Coal Creek, low:
the 27th of First mo. 1889, Rachel, wife of David
James, in the 70th year of her age, an esteemed n
ber of Coal Creek Monthly and Particular Meetir
Friends, and a regular attender thereof when health
would permit — of an unassuming disposition, and
firm believer in the doctrines of Friends as set forth
by our worthy predecessors. Her close seemed peace-
ful, and we reverently believe she has been gathered
into rest.
, on the 6th of Second Month, 1889, at his resi-
dence, near Newtown, Bucks Co., Pa., Aaron East-
burn, in the 85th year of his age. On the 17th of
First Month, 1885, Sarah C, wife of Aaron Eastburn,
in the 79th year of her age. Both esteemed members
of Falls Monthly Meeting of Friends.
, Second Mo. 13th, 1889, at her residence
Berlin, New Jersey, Martha N., wife of Ezra Stokes,
in the 68th year of her age, a member of Upper Eve-
sham Monthly, and Cropwell Preparative Meeting.
She was an affectionate wife, a tender mother, and one
whose kindly sympathies went out strongly to all thn
around her. But there is cause for thankfulness
the belief, that when suddenly the cry came, she had
oil in her vessel, with her lamp and her light bur
ing; and through adorable mercy was permitted
hear the welcome message: "Well done, thou good
and faithful servant, thou has been faithful over a few
lliings, 1 will make thee ruler over more, enter thou
into the joy of thy Lord."
, in 'Media, Pa., on the 18th of Second Moii
1889, Mary ANN.i, wife of George R. McCluen, in the
7Gth year of her age, a member of Media Particular,
and Chester Monthlv Meetiug.«, Pcnnsvlvania.
WM. H. PILE'S SONS. PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religions and Literary Jonrnal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, THIRD MONTH 30,
No. 35.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
abscnptions, payments and business communications, received
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Artic
INSERTION TO BE ADDRESSED
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continued from page 260.)
Perhaps the readers of this series of articles
may think it appropriate, that the subjects
spoken of in the two last numbers, should be
followed by some e.Ktracts from the writings of
the early and approved members of our Society,
bowing the views that they entertained on these
mportant doctrines.
In the Testimony which George Fox and his
companions presented to the Governor of Bar-
badoes, he thus speaks of the Divinity and offices
of our Saviour: —
We own and believe in Jesus Christ, God's
beloved and only begotten Son, in whom He is
well pleased ; who was conceived by the Holy
Ghost, and born of the Virgin Mary ; in whom
we have redemption through his blood, even the
forgiveness of sins ; who is the express image of
the invisible God, the first-born of every crea-
ture ; by whom were all things created that are
in heaven and in earth, visible and invisible,
whether they be thrones, dominions, principali-
ties or powers; all things were created by Him.
And we own and believe that He was made a
sacrifice for sin, who knew no sin, neither was
guile found in his mouth ; that He was crucified
for us in the flesh, without the gates of Jerusalem ;
and that He was buried and rose again the third
day, by the power of his Father, for our justifi-
cation ; and that He ascended up into Heaven,
and now sitteth at the right hand of God. This
Jesus, who was the foundation of the holy
prophets and apostles, is our foundation ; and
we believe there is no other foundation to be laid
but that which is laid, even Christ Jesus; who
tasted death for every man, shed his blood for
all men, is the propitiation for our sins, and not
for oure only, but also for the sins of the whole
world : according as John the Baptist testified
of Him, when he said : ' Behold the Lamb of
God, that taketh away the sin of the world.' "
He is now come in Spirit, ' and hath given
us an understanding, that we know Him that is
true.' He rules in our hearts by his law of love
and life, and makes us free from the law of sin
and death. We have no life but by Him ; for
He is the quickening Spirit, the second Adam,
the Lord from Heaven, by whose blood we are
cleansed and our consciences sprinkled from
dead works, to serve the living God."
In proving from the Holy Scriptures the Dl
vinity of Christ Jesus, William Penn adduces
the following passages : —
"In the beginning was the Word, and the
Word was with God, and the Word was God.
All things were made by Him, and without Him
was not anything made that was made. {John
i. 1 — 3. For by Him were all things created
that are in Heaven and that are in earth. He
is before all things, and by Him all things con-
sist. (Co/, i. 16, 17.) Upholding all things by
the word of his power, &c. (^Ueh. i. 3.) Where-
fore I am still confirmed in the belief of Christ
the Saviour's Divinity ; for He that made all
things, and by whom they consist and are up-
held, because before all things. He was not made
nor upheld by another, and consequently is God.
. . He that is the everlasting Wisdom, the
Divine Power, the true Light, the only Saviour,
the Creating Word of all things (whether visible
or invisible), and their Upholder by his own
power, is without contradiction God ; but all
these qualifications and Divine properties are, by
the concurrent testimonies of Scripture, ascribed
to the Lord Jesus Christ ; therefore without a
scruple, I call and believe Him to be really the
Mighty God."— Works vol. 1, p. 268.
In his Primitive Ckrbilianity Revived, William
Penn expresses the belief of our Society in the
blessed effects of the coming and sufferings of
Christ. " We do believe tliat Jesus Christ was
our holy sacrifice, atonement and propitiation ;
that He bore our iniquities, and that by his
stripes we were healed of the wounds Adam
gave us in his fall ; and that God is just in for-
giving true penitents upon the credit of that
holy offering Christ made of himself to God for
us ; and that what He did and suflTered satisfied
and pleased God, and was for the sake of fallen
man that had displeased God."
This faith in Christ's outward appearance is
inseparably connected, in the doctrinal system
of our Society, with faith in Christ as He reveals
himself in tlie heart of man. In No Cross no
Crown, William Penn says: "Unless thou be-
lievest that He that stands at the door of thy
heart and knocks, and sets thy sins in order be-
fore thee, and calls thee to repentance, be the
Saviour of the world, thou wilt die in thy sins,
and where He is gone, thou wilt never come.
For if thou believest not in Him, it is impossible
that He should do thee good or effect thy salva-
tion. Christ works not against faith but by it.
'Tis said of old. He did not many mighty works
in some places, because the people believed not
in Him. So that if thou truly believest in Him,
thine ear will be attentive to his voice in thee,
and the door of thine heart open to his knocks.
Thou wilt yield to the discoveries of his Light,
and the teachings of his grace will be very dear
to thee."
Concerning the Holy Scriptures, George Fox
says : " We believe they were given forth by the
Holy Spirit of God, through the holy men of
God, who (as the Scripture itself declares, 2d
~ I. i. 21,) 'spake as they were moved by the
Holv Ghost.' We believe that they are to be
read, believed and fulfilled. (He that fulfils
them is Christ ;) and they are ' profitable for
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for in-
struction in righteousness, that the man of God
may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all
good works,' (2d Tim. iii. 16, 17,) 'and are able
to make wise unto salvation, through faith which
is in Christ Jesus,' (76. 15)."
Very similar to this is the testimony of Wil-
liam Perm, who, in his Advice to his Children,
declares that the Holy Scriptures "were given
forth by holy men of God in divers ages, as they
were moved of the Holy Spirit; and are the de-
clared and revealed mind and will of the Holy
God to mankind, under divers dispensations;
and they are certainly able to make the man of
God perfect, through faith unto salvation , being
such a true and clear testimony to the salvation
that is of God, through Christ, the second Adam,
the Light of the world, the quickening Spirit."
Numerous passages might be produced from
many of the early writers in our Society, con-
firming the doctrines contained in the passages
above quoted ; but this does not seem necessary,
as probably few of the readers of this article will
be disposed to deny that they truly represent
the faith of Friends on those points. But it
seems proper to make further reference to the
inspired origin of the Holy Scriptures, which in-
deed is the foundation of that reverence for them
which our Society has ever felt.
Robert Barclay, in the Proposition of his
Apology which treats of the Scriptures, speaks
of the disputes which existed in the early ages
of the Church as to what books should be re-
ceived into the canon of the Scriptures, and
what rejected — a ditterence of opinion which
exists even to this day, for the Catholics admit
the authority of the Apocryphal books, which
most Protestants reject : and he queries, " What
then should become of Christians, if they had
not received that Spirit and those spiritual senses,
by which they know how to discern the true
from the false?" The true evidence of their in-
spired origin, and that alone on which the mind
can safely and securely rest, he maintains is that
conviction of their truth and value, which the
Spirit itself impresses on the mind of the well-
disposed reader, who has so yielded himself to
the Divine government as to be prepared to per-
ceive and follow the pointings of God. " We
confess indeed there wants not a majesty in the
style, a coherence in the parts, a good scope in
the whole ; but seeing these things are not dis-
cerned by the natural, but only by the spiritual
man, it is the Spirit of God must give us that be-
lief of the Scriptures which may satisfy our con-
sciences." " The Scriptures' authority and cer-
tainty depend upon the Spirit by which they
were dictated ; and the reason why they were
received as truth is, because they proceeded from
the Spirit."
Although the Society of Friends thus value
the Scriptures and regard them as the most ex-
cellent and important of all writings, setting
forth, as they do, a history of the most important
274
THE FRIEND.
events that have affected the spiritual interests
of the whole race of man, and " a full and ample
account of all the chief principles of the doc-
trine of Christ;" yet their recognition of the
source to which they owe their authority, i. e.,
the moving of the Spirit on the hearts of his
servants who wrote them — preserves them from
undervaluing those declarations and writings,
which have proceeded from the influence of the
same Spirit in succeeding ages. This is forcibly
expressed by Isaac Penington, who says: "The
message that God sends in any age hath a pecu-
liar reference to the state of the world, and the
state of the people of God in that age ; and none
can slight it (whether it be signified by word or
writing) without clashing against God's au-
thority, and despising Him that speaketh in
these latter days. Yea, the immediate word of
the Lord, spoken and declared at this day, by
any man to whom it pleaseth the Lord to com-
mit the same, is of no less authority nor more to
be slighted now, than it was in his servants in
the days past, by whom the Scriptures were
given forth."
True and important as these sentiments are,
Friends have always recognized the liability of
men, especially those of little experience, to mis-
take their own imaginations for "the immediate
word of the Lord ;" and have unhesitatingly
stigmatized as delusions all such supposed mes-
sages which conflict with the clear statements of
the Holy Scriptures. J. W.
(To be continued.)
Samuel Fothergill, at a Quarterly Meeting
in the north of England, narrated the following
anecdote, which is well worthy of preservation : —
He had called to visit an Elder of the Society
on his death-bed, and found him in great trouble
and anguish of spirit. He was a man who had
borne a good character among men, and in the
days of his youth had been zealous in the
discharge of the duties devolving on those who
are rightly called to the station he held in the
Church. As he grew older, the ardor of his
devotedness had declined, yet, as he retained
the form of godliness, his estimation in the judg-
ment of his fellow-members was not materially
affected ; but now, on his death-bed, the good
opinion of others could not satisfy his soul, on
which a horror of great darkness rested. He
told Samuel that in the days of his youth he
had a vision, in which was represented a well-
enclosed field of green pasture, well watered and
abounding in flocks of sheep. They were in
excellent condition, and remarkable for the
whiteness of their fleecy coverings. This fold
he was to watch over. He was to care for the
flock, see after the hedge, and keep the fountain
head of the water clean. Now, in his old age,
he had had the vision renewed. He had again
beheld the fold committed to his care ; but Oh!
the awful change. The hedge was broken down,
the pasture was burnt up, the sheep and lambs,
who remained in the enclosure were poor, weak
and sickly, and a venomous serpent lay in the
fountain and poisoned the water. While he
considered the change, he heard a voice, saying,
" All this will 1 require at thy hand."
After narrating this, he told Samuel that in
looking to the future he could see nothing but
gloom and darkness.
If there is not enough of the C^hristian re-
ligion in Europe and America to stop war for-
ever between the nations, there certainly ought
to be common sen.sc enough. — J. Hemmemmiy.
Joseph La Flesche.
The following sketch published in the Ban-
croft (Nebraska) Journal was furnished that pa-
per by one who has known La Flesche for many
years, and who is thoroughly acquainted with
the history of the Omahas as a tribe: — Joseph
La Flesche was descended upon his father's side
from an old French family that reached America
at an early date. The first missionary to the In-
dians of the Northeast was a La Flesche. In
the beginning of the present century the Indian
trade was controlled by corporations. The Hud-
son Bay Company of England, and the Ameri-
can Fur Company were the most important.
Joseph La Flesche, Senior, entered the em-
ploy of the latter, and made his headquarters
among the Omahas, then living where the present
town of Homer now stands. He acquired the
language, and traded with the tribes living be-
tween the Nebraska and Platte Rivers. These in-
cluded the Poncas, Omahas, lowas, Otoes and
Pawnees.
In 1822 his son Joseph was born. His moth-
er was a Ponca, a relative of the head chief of
the Omahas, the well known Big Elk.
The boy early showed talent, growing up in
the midst of Indian life and lore. From the
time he was ten years he accompanied his father
upon his trading tours, visiting St. Louis, and
the various tribes, learning their languages, as
well as theFrench, and becoming versed in trade.
When about sixteen years of age his marked
capacity won recognition from the American Fur
Company, and he was regularly employed in its
service until about 1848. During this year the
Omahas were removed to the consolidated agen-
cy at Bellevue, Nebraska, and there Joseph La-
Flesche settled with them.
It was during his residence here that the Mor-
mons passed through Nebraska on their way to
Utah. To meet the demands of the emigrants
Joseph La Flesche and Logan Fontenelle estab-
lished a ferry over the Platte near the present
site of Columbus, and another ferry over the Elk-
horn where Fremont now stands. They built
flat boats which were large enough to take over
two wagons and teams at a time. These ferries
proved lucrative, and after a year or more were
purchased by some Englishmen. Later, during
La Flesche's residence at Bellevue he was for a
time clerk to the late Peter A. Salpy.
The tribal career of Joseph La Flesche dates
from about the year 1843. He then began to
seriously study and observe the customs of his
tribe, and to prepare the way for his entrance
into the chieftainship.
It is impossible to state these customs briefly ;
they are a part of the history of the Omaha tribe,
which is strictly organized and officered, having
elaborate and clearly defined social and religious
rites.
In accordance with his fulfilled obligations,
taken in connection with his established charac-
ter for honesty, physical and moral courage, and
self control, he was made chief about 1849, and
upon the death of head chief Big Elk in 18.53,
succeeded to his place.
Joseph La Fle.sche was the onlj' person having
any white blood who has been a chief in the
Omaha tribe. While living in Bellevue he built
him a house and worked on his farm, gathering
some of the young men about him and teaching
them to sow and reap.
He sent his children to school. His own
active nature and his fithcr's indulgence had
prevented his securing the advantages of an edj
ucation. Later he realized the mistake and hi,|
children all bear testiipony to his appreciatioij
of schools
When the Omahas as a separate tribe madi
their first treaty in 1854, selling their hunting
grounds and reserving for their future hoiur the'
tract known as the Omaha and Winncl
reservation they intended to include this olc
village site near Homer.
The history of the making of this treaty is full
of interest. Some of its wisest provisions ar€
due to the thoughtfulness and perseverance of
head chief La Flesche, to whom Indian Commis-
sioner Manypennv wrote under date "Washing-
ton, March. 20, 1854:"
" Having completed the business which brought
you here, I deem it my duty on your departure
for your home to express to you my approbation'
of your oflScial conduct while here, and to com
mend the interest you have shown for the Omaha
people."
When the tribe came up to their reservation
in 1856-7 they built a village of sod lodges in^
the ancient form, that of a circle, each clan oc-|
cupying its tribal place ; the site was between!
the mouths of the North and South Blackbird
Creeks. The Agency was established upon the
old military road, the only highway in those
days. The Presbyterian church erected its mis-
sion house on the blufl^s overlooking a wide bot-
tom where the mills and shops were built and
where the steamboats landed, bringing tidings
of the outside world. Toward this latter locality
in 1859, Joseph La Flesche led forth over twenty
families and established a new village. |
He builtfor himself a large frame house, fenced j
a garden, planted an orchard and opened a farm.'
The other men built houses and bridges, and
took up farms on the bottom where the head'
chief broke for them over 100 acres. |
Here the first wheat was planted and in win-|
ter the people hauled their crops on the ice to I
Sioux City. Their children attended the mission]
school. In the midst of their labors and pros-i
perity the men cared little for the derisive namej
of "The make-believe white men" given to them'
by the conservative Indians.
His observation of men and events taught
him that if the Indian was to survive in the
midst of the incoming civilization he must pos-
sess his land individually and become a citizen.
The old organization of the tribe was incon)pat-
ible with these demands, and the old customs
must yield to the methods of the white race.
He, therefore, urged upon the U. S. Govern-
ment the division of the land into individual
farms, and was the principal mover for (he ab-
rogation of chieftainship, getting up a petition
to that effect in 1875, four years after the first
allotment of land was made.
This remarkable move to abolish chieftain-
ship on the part of the man holding, by virtue
of Indian requirement and the authority of the
United States, the office of head chief, in order
to secure the future good of the people, is char-
acteristic of Joseph La Flesche.
His ambition transcended the desire of mere
personal honors. He believed in the truth, that
greatness is found only in unselfish labor to up
build and advance his fellowmen. It is to his
persistent effort that the abolishing of chiefs
among the Omahas is due. This radical act
made it jiossible for the tribe to abandon many
ancient customs, whicli, if persisted in under
their changed cmditidns incident to the lo.ss of
the game, woidd have retarded tiieir acceptance
of civilizalioii and ('hristiani(y. While lie yet
THE FRIEND.
275
lieM the position of head chief he used it to in-
tlicr .^L'vere penalties upon those addicted to
drunkenness and gambling. The results of his
vigorous action are felt to-day after the lapse of
more than twenty years.
When the final allotment was made in 1883-4
for the purpose of patenting the land, Joseph
La Flesche, true to his character as leader, and
in spite of his three score years, once more led
his people forth. He left his farm of 60 acres
nestled amid the wooded bluffs and singing
streams, where he had fought so bravely in be-
half of education, industry and Christian living,
and took up his 160 acres on the unbroken prai-
rie, gathering his children and friends about him.
Tiie railroad passed through his land but
there was then no other sign of the prosperity
which is now everywhere to be seen.
The bottom where "the make-believe white
men" farmed and where the steamboat landed
thirty years ago, has long since disappeared in
the Missouri River, but the men who worked
there and their children have to-day broken
nearly 2000 acres in the Logan Valley, which
they are farming.
This victory for peace, won by Joseph La-
Flesche, is far greater than his valiant fights to
save his people from their enemies, when by his
valor he won the name of "In-sta-ma-zue," Iron-
eye.
He has fallen asleep in the midst of his 100
acres of ripened corn and his tall wheat stacks
waiting for the thresher, having in his old age
built him a house and barn, cultivated 200 acres
of land and lived to take rank among the white
farmers and to e.^cercise with his people the priv-
ileges belonging to citizens of the United States.
KoR " Thk Friend "
On some of the cattle ranges in the West, the
cattle are watered in an ingenious way, so as
not to waste water when it is scarce. An en-
closed plane is laid with planks up to the water-
ing trough, with a spring attached under it. On
this the cattle are taught to walk up to the
trough, and when the}' reach it their own weight
on the platform settles it so as to open the valve
through which the water pours into the trough,
and then they can drink and be satisfied ; and
when they go down, it springs up and shuts
again.
But we are told that some of the cattle have
o faith in it; yea, it is almost impossible to
train them to it. But they keep quite busy run-
ning all around it, and trying hard to get a
drink from the further end or the opposite side;
but to them the trough is dry, and will remain
unless they walk up the only appointed way,
they will assuredly perish of thirst.
And are there not many of the human race
acting just like this latter class of cattle ? They
are trying every way to reach the water of life,
in order to quench their burning thirst for hap-
piness ; but will not try the alone way of coming
to Jesus Christ, from whom the healing water
flows in abundance to every thirsty soul that
comes unto Him. T. D.
San Leandro, Cal., Second Mo. 24th, 1889.
It seems hard to be blamed for our best doing ;
but the bearing of such blame as this is the real
test of our characters. " For what glory is it, if,
when ye sin, and are buffeted for it, ye shall take
it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer
for it, ye shall take it patiently, this is accept-
able with God." A trial of this kind ought,
therefore, to be a means of grace to any one of
us. And it is pretty sure to come.
For "The Friend."
The following remarks of that obedient ser-
vant of our Lrjrd, Job Scott, are so in unity with
my own feelings, that I thought it well to revive
them for reperusal. A. M. W.
" I am on this occasion renewedly confirmed
in a sentiment I have long been settled in, that
is, that there never was, and never will be but
one true religion in the world, to wit, the work
of the Spirit of God in the souls of mankind ;
that some of all denominations have something
of this true religion, even though some of these
through the prejudice of education may disallow
it in profession ; and that no man has any re-
ligion, but what he comes to the knowledge and
experience of, through the alone influence of
this Holy Spirit of God. This it is that begins
and carries on the work — this it is that, by its
own Divine influence operating in the minds of
mankind, reveals Christ in them, the hope of
glory ; or so operates from time to time, on read-
ing the Scriptures or other good books ; on hear-
ing the gospel preached ; on meditating on the
works of creation and providence ; on God's
judgments in the earth; or his dealings with
themselves as individuals ; or whatever other oc-
casion, circumstance or thing, is ever made a
means of conviction or conversion ; the Holy
Spirit so operates, I say, in all these cases, as to
produce the happy effect ; and without the in-
ward operation thereof, all these other oppor-
tunities and things would be utterly in vain as
to salvation, and never able to produce the least
degree of true religion, or sanctification in the
soul. So that, though there are many opinions,
many creeds, professions and denominations, and
some truly religious persons in them all, yet
there is and can be but one true religion ; all
true religion is of one kind — all springs from
one source. And blessed and adored forever be
the Lord, in order that all men may, if they
will, be benefited experimentally by this one
true religion, "the manifestation of the Spirit
is given to every man to profit withal:" he that
rightly profits thereby, and continues so to do,
will live in the exercise of the one true fiiith ;
will witness the one true Christian baptism ; will
know and obey the one living Lord ; will, by the
Holv Ghost, in word and deed, acknowledge
andcall Him Lord; and so will be saved with
an everlasting salvation. And on the other
hand, .seeing a measure of the Holy Spirit is
given to every man ; seeing the Grace of God
that brings salvation hath appeared to all men ;
seeing the light and life of the holy Word, which
in the beginning was with God, and was God,
hath enlightened every man that cometh into
the world, and seeing moreover Christ Jesus has
tasted death for every man, how shall we escape
if we neglect and reject so great salvation ? How
great must be the condemnation of every soul,
thus highly favored, which stands out and re-
jects the strivings of the Spirit, the teachings of
Grace, the shinings and convictions of this Di-
vine Light ! Now this Light, Grace, and Spirit
of God, is all one thing under different appella-
tions,— it is called spirit, because it is quick,
lively and operative, and quickens the soul to a
sensibility of its state and condition, — it is called
grace, because it is the free unmerited gift of
God, — and is called light, because it makes mani-
fest as, ' whatsoever doth make manifest is light,'
saith the Scriptures. And as this grace or light
is attended to, it will bring the soul into a state
of grace and favor with God. Well, therefore,
might the Apostle, with holy reverence, break
forth in these expressions, ' thanks be unto God
for his unspeakable gift!' And all who obey
the light will be brought out of darkness into
God's marvellous light; for though the hearts of
fallen men are grossly darkened, yet the light
shineth in their dark hearts, and though the
darkness comprehends it not, if it is taken heed
to, will shine more and more to the perfect day,
even until the whole body be full of light; but
those who rebel against the light, will grow
darker and darker, until they know not the way
thereof, nor understand the paths thereof, and
become vain in their imaginations, and their
foolish hearts become wholly darkened ; having
loved darkness rather than light because their
deeds were evil." — Job Scott, 1789.
From Richard Jordan to Joseph C. Swett, on a
Journey in Pennsylvania.
Near Philadelphia, Twelfth Month 13th, 1811.
Dear Joseph :— I have been thinking so often
about thee since thou left home on the present
expedition, that I have several times been almost
ready to take the pen and endeavor to send thee
word of it, but did not know where to find thee
for one part of the discouragement, and another
was I did not know what to say, save that I
felt particular unity with thy undertaking, and
wanted thee encouraged ; so at length I con-
cluded, if I only said that much, and sent it by
way of letting thee know that thou had my
sympathy and regard, it might be of some little
use in some discouraging moments — for such
moments do at times in such undertakings occur ;
and having myself had some experience of what
I am speaking, when separated from my home,
friends and connections, I remember how glad I
have been to get, if it were a very few lines, by
way of remembrance from any who I appre-
hended were in sympathy with me, and a well-
wisher to the cause in which I was engaged. And
when very far distant, so that I got no new letters
from my friends, I have at times sat down and
gone over some of my old ones, and have found
them a great deal better than none. Now, by
the time Joseph reads on thus far, perhaps he
may be ready to reply and say, "Ah ! but why
does he speak to me as if I was in any service."
But while I was anticipating this reply, Jona-
than's armor-bearer came in my way, whose
heart being one with Jonathan's in the cause,
was ready to go with him wherever he thought
proper, though it were to show themselves unto
a mighty host; and though, to the human eye,
they seemed to form but a very small, poor
baiid, yet, as it was the Lord's cause they were
embarked in. He not only strengthened and
emboldened them, but caused a trembling in
the enemy's host : for the earth began to shake
under them, so that the host began to melt
away presently, and (as if it were to encourage
other poor little bands to put their trust in God
while engaged in his work) by those two a sal-
vation was wrought for Israel. For, by their
success, others were encouraged to come forward,
until the victory was completed.
Well, ray dear friend, because I apprehended
so little, I took this small paper, but since my
pen has got agoing, if I had a little more paper
I believe I should say something about my
often discouraged mind, respecting prospects of
things nearer home. Ah! gloomy prospects
indeed, unless the number should increase who
are disposed to disentangle themselves from the
affairs of this world, and the corrupting maxims
and spirit of it, and then, I believe, it woul4
soon be discovered that there would be more
devotedness, and our consolation would be sweet,
in the evidence that our devotions were accepta-
276
THE FRIEND.
ble to God through Jesus Christ, to whom be
ghir}' both now and forevermore. I am quite
willing that thy female companions may share
in this, if they think it worth sharing or any
part of it. Mine salute you.
Grace, mercy and peace be with you all,
amen. Thy sincere friend, who wishes the' best
things for thee always.
Richard Jordan.
Our Monthly and Quarterly Meetings are
over, and I think have been pretty solid seasons,
and I sometimes have a hope that my prayers
may in due time be heard on account of the
sheep. R. J.
Sleppinff-Stones Upward. — The price of strength,
mental or muscular, is exercise. No man grows
strong in body who does not train his muscles
daily and tax them to their utmost healthful
limit; no man can grow strong in mind who
shrinks from intellectual contests, who lets others
do his thinking for him, who fears to face the
truth, who does not conquer for himself igno-
rance and prejudice, and lay hold on the fruits
of knowledge and of wisdom. The glory of a
man is in his strength. To be weak is miserable,
doing or suffering ; and strength can come only
by persistent and continuous labor.
The conditions of labor we cannot always or
often control, and therein lies the secret of the
discontent with labor so widely felt. Men and
women, boys and girls, are perpetually clamor-
ing for work they would like to do, and despis-
ing the opportunities and necessities within their
reach. The sewing-girl, instead of giving her
thoughts to making her seams even and strong,
to fastening the ends so that they wont rip, to
putting work into the garment that will last as
long as the fabric of which it is made, lasts,
wastes her enthusiasm in dreaming what she
would do could she be a fine lady. Suppose
blind Fortune should give her to ride iu her own
carriage she might be to the cultured eye more
an object of pity and compassion than when she
was a poor sewing-girl.
The best preparation for promotion is fidelity
in the discharge of tnist^ already given. " Thou
hast been faithful over a few things ; I will make
thee ruler over many things." It seems to be
necessary to most people, whether their success
is financial, professional, or of whatever sort it
may be, to work their way up through difficult-
ies. As gold must pass through the fire to be
refined, so must character pass through the fire
to be refined. This refining of gold may as per-
fectly take place in a rude cabin as in an elegant
laboratory ; given the crucible, the gold, the fire,
all other accessories are of secondary importance.
We find that from all humblest positions men
and women who accept these positions, and use
them as a means of showing what good work
they can do, climb up continually higher and
higher, and have so firm and broad a structure
beneath their feet there is not a possibility of a
fall. Thus they are able to command the hap-
jiiest conditions for their labor.
To all of us, rich and poor alike, comes the
word : " Work while it is day, for the night Com-
eth when no man can work." To all of us is
given work to do. In reaching after that at a
distance we should not neglect what is near at
hand. The most menial duties, when performed
in the right spirit and with the right motive,
cease to be menial in their nature, and become
stepping-stones to greatness.
" Who sweeps a room as for 'I'liy Imus,
Makes that and the action line."
— E.echatHjc.
For "The Friend."
GOSPEL LIGHT AND TRUE MINISTRY
INSEPARABLE.
A preacher of God must be taught of the Lord,
And then to the hearers new life he'll impart;
Which comes not from the head, for the letter is dead.
And cannot give light to the sin-darkened heart.
A sermon without light, can never be right,
Because it comes not from the life of the Lord !
And if only from man, it never then can
Eaise the listening hearers to heaven and God.
So let our lights shine, with a glory Divine,
That others around, our good works may behold ;
And be prompted to move in the same boundless love
That adorned and impelled our fathers of old.
But now we're so wise, that we look for supplies
From the schools and the training that earth can
afford.
As if proud mortal man, by his wisdom could scan,
Or out vie, the wisdom and teachings of God.
A preacher may grow in head-knowledge and show,
15ut, not strictly heeding the heavenly call,
Be exalted quite high : yet see no danger nigh.
So let him in time take heed lest he fall.
The words preached mav be right, but not having the
light,
They profit no more than high sounding brass.
Which makes a nice sound to please all around.
But brings nothing soul-saving to pass.
To sit and keep still is surely God's will.
When nothing is given to the preacher to say.
And how dare he to stand, without God's command?
Or kneel in pretence, and mockingly pray?
The longer I live the more I believe,
That our faith stands too much in the works of the
head:
We find we are weak, but vainly we seek
To find spiritual life in the realms of the dead.
We need a irxie light, to guide us aright,
Lest we fall o'er the blocks that are strewn in the
way.
For a transformed light, may dazzle the sight,
Till by following it, we are led far astray.
God's servants should preach, and also should teach
As freshly received from their baptizing Lord.
They freely receive, and they freely should give
Without looking to men for earthly reward.
But some preachers now seem to think they can bow
Without being endued with power of God : '
From the training they have, they think they can give
A supply, and not wait on the inspeaking Word.
We often now find, we are too much inclined
To follow false lights, instead of the true;
But they lead us astray, from the strait narrow way.
To leave the old ways and to seek something new.
A preacher of God must have light from the Lord,
To give him to see the great work he must do ;
And help him along, with a life clear and strong.
To perform the high task God is prompting him to.
The churches have now far too many that bow
In bodily attitude, seeming quite low;
Whilst the heart that's within is not free from sin,
So they cannot teach others the way they should go.
But the false and the true are both brought to view
By the teachings of Christ to the people of old ;
For false prophets then appeared among men,
As true sheep of the (lock, though not of his fold.
As the light is denied, and much laid aside
By those who depend on the wisdom of i
the beauty of speech, too many now preach.
So
Instead of the simple and pure gospel plan.
But where preachers have found the high holy ground,
And walked on it themselves, as they journeyed
below ;
They then in the light, can teach others aright.
And show them more plainly the way they should
go-
Perhaps now I might close the subject of light,
With a wish that we all more earnestly heed
The light of that ray, which leads to the day
Where we love, not only in word but in deed.
David IIuddleston.
Twelfth Mo. 11th, 18S8.
Sblhctbd.
A \VONDERFUL -WEAVER.
There's a wonderful weaver
High up in the air
And he weaves a white mantle
For cold earth to wear
AVith the wind for his shuttle.
The cloud for his loom,
How he weaves, how he weaves.
In the light, in the gloom!
O ! with finest of laces
He decks bush and tree :
On the bare, flinty meadows
A cover lays he.
Then a quaint cap he places
On pillar and post.
And he changes the pump
To a grim, silent ghost !
But this wonderful weaver
Grows weary at last;
And the shuttle lies idle
That once flew so fast.
Then the sun peeps abroad
On the work that is done;
And he smiles: "I'll unravel
It all, just for fun !"
— Our Dumb Animals.
WHY?
Why do we suflfer? AVhy should God,
Who loves his creatures, scourge them so?
He hath the right — we need the rod ;
This is enough for us to know.
We search and question, to what end ?
No providence hath made it plain ;
The finite cannot comprehend
The infinite mystery of pain.
Shall earth-worms burrowing in the soil.
Aspire to gauge creation's plan ?
Or strive to measure, mid their toil.
The strange- complexities of man?
As well may we, earth-born and low,
Stretch upward from our mole-hill clod,
And ask, with daring front, to know
The " wherefore and the why" of God !
Margaret J. Preslon, in The Independent.
For " The Friend." |
An article iu The Friend of Third Month ]
2nd, in regard to the lapse of our members into 1
certain habits and observances common in the]
world, brings up some serious reflections. I
Among those who drift with the current in I
social life there may be nothing specially' harm- '<
ful in complying with modern usages at the j
time called " Christmas." That some make the
day an occasion of gross dissipation, might have
little weight as an argument against the general
design of devoting it to purposes of plausible
conviviality. With those whose springs of moral
conduct are no deeper than worldly interest
and pleasure, such occasion for festivity has its-
uses that for them may be both consistent and 1
innocent. The mass of mankind, church-goers
and others, in the days of George Fox, could
see no evil in these things. They devoted not
only this one day in the year, but many others,
mainl)' to purposes of amusement — all which:
was quite in unison with their mode of life and
lax ideas of religious duty.
But we well know that early Friends took no
part iu these scenes of frivolity ; and further,
that they were led to proclaim openly against
them as the nurseries of many evils. Their
testimony against the observance of these days
so far impressed the habit of the Society, that
in parts of our country, where Friends formed
the main body of the people, the day called
"Christmas" would come and go without being
noticed or oven thought of. Some P'riends,
of uprighliics.-< and n-iigious discernment, have
avdidcci u.-inirthc term " Christmas," to indicate
THE FRIEND.
277
t\- L'oth of Twelfth Month. It had been sup-
posiil that the nativity of Jesus of Nazareth
occurred about that time of year.
I have been lately reading a conciise history
by Backhouse and Tylor, in which the progress
of the Christian Church for the first three cen-
turies is viewed more especially from our stand-
point. From this it appears that there is no
evidence that the birth of Christ occurred any-
where near the winter solstices. The Roman
people had certain set days for games and
hilarious enjoyments, and the professed Chris-
tian part of the population were strongly drawn
to participate in those heathen pastimes. Har-
mony among the people seemed desirable, and
a community of interest in some common source
of enjoyment, was a plausible remedy for the
difficulty. Hence the authorities, that by this
time were Christian in name, devised an enter-
tainment in which all might participate.
As the Saturnalia of the Romans occurred
about the time of winter solstice, it was con-
cluded to assume that this was the period of
Christ's nativity and let the more pious of his
" "owers observe the day on that account, and
the rest of the people as would most contribute
to their enjoyment.
With such an account of the origin of this
festivity, the data for fixing the day, and the
avowed purposes for thus setting it apart, we
need not wonder that early Friends felt required
to decline its observance, nor that Friends of
religious sensibility from that time to the present
have felt restrained from giving it the appella-
tion, " Christmas."
We well know how the customs of the present
age have cast their toils around us. We know
when those in our employ are not willing to
carry on the regular work on that day, it may
be better to yield to them for the sake of peace
d good feeling. We know also, that when
the general arrangement for business is thrown
out of its course to suit that day, we must ar-
range our business to meet the emergency.
But then, there is a well-defined difference
between passive compliance and active partici-
pation. This difference is readily distinguished
by those of anointed eyes. For those who can
not see the distinction, a compliance with custom
may bring no condemnation ; but those of us who
assume to be walking in the Truth, should be
unfailing in our testimony to all its require-
ments. We may decline using the appellation
"Christmas," and in many other ways show our
allegiance to Him who prayed that his followers
should be kept from the evils that abound in
the world.
Third Month 4, 1889.
For " The Friend."
Rock of Ages.
Although I do not find thisphrase in the Holy
Scriptures, yet I believe it is correct in the mean-
ing that Christ the Word, as testified of in St.
John 1st chapter, is the rock and sure founda-
tion on which believers in all ages of the world
have, through true repentance and faith in Him,
been established ; even those that had not the
Scriptures, nor ever known of Christ's coming in
the flesh. This I believe is the faith of Friends,
as shown by Robert Barclay in his Apology,
in the Proposition on " Universal and Saving
Light."
Care is needed that we do not rest satisfied
with anything short of that thorough change of
heart, so necessary to be known, and which only
can be known by submitting to the effectual
operation of the Spirit of Christ in the soul ;
which Divine spirit or grace of God will not
only show us our sins, but will give strength to
the sincere seeking soul (that seeks Him within
where He is to be found)' to overcome sin ; and
to know of a truth as we follow Christ in the
regeneration, our hearts to be cleansed from all
unrighteousness.
" He that died for us, the just for the unjust,
that He might bring us unto God," is touched
with a feeling of our infirmities, being tempted
(when in that body of flesh in which He came
to do his Father's will) in all points as man is,
yet without sin," and is able to succor them that
are tempted. Then let us be encouraged above
all to look to Him, the source of all saving
strength, and to wait often upon Him in the
true silence, wherein all that is of the creature
will be hushed within us, and God alone exalted
in our hearts, and in the assemblies of his peo-
ple, when met together for the solemn purpose
of worshipping Him. "They that worship the
Father must worship Him in spirit and in truth,
for He seeketh such to worship Him."
The advice of William Penn to his children,
Friends' Library, vol. 5, p. 299, is worthy of our
serious consideration : " Keep close to the meet-
ings of God's people, and wait diligently at
them, to feel the heavenly life in your hearts.
Look for that more than words in ministry; and
you will profit most. Above all, look to the Lord,
but despise not instruments, man or woman,
young or old, rich or poor, learned or un-
learned."
Let me conclude with the fervent prayer of
my soul, that those who are in anywise en-
tangled by the enemy of .souls in any other than
the good way, our forefathers in the Truth
walked in, may be favored to escape his snares.
He was a deceiver from the beginning, and the
father of lies ; and is as busy now as he ever was,
seeking to lead us astray from the true fold,
where only there is rest and safety.
With the salutation of love, your friend and
brother, Charles Wood.
Jacksonville, N. Y. Second Mo. 27th, 1889.
A Cold Wave.
During the night, the cold wave came. As
I write, we are having the first ice-making
weather of the season, although February is
well advanced. The chill, gray clouds scarcely
concealed the sun as it rose; and later, when
the sky was clear, a rosy blush tinted the
drifted snow upon the fields. What now of the
busy birds, the spiders, and humming flies of
yesterday? Have they folded their tents like
Arabs and silently disappeared ?
Facing the north wind, I pushed through
brake and briar, listening at every step for the
chirp of a startled bird. For some time I
neither saw nor heard a living creature — nor
indeed, did I wonder at their absence. At last,
a solitary crow struggled against the fierce
wind, and uttered at times a most melancholy
plaint. It was all but sufficient to send me
home, and I stood for a moment pitifully un-
decided ; but the crow, I saw, did make some
headway, and I took a hint from it. The icy
gusts that swept the hillside soon forced me,
however, to seek shelter, and I crept for some
distance along the bed of a deep, dry ditch,
overhung by blackberry-canes and srailax. Here
I found a more spring-like temperature, and was
not surprised when from the clusters of dead
grass, blue-jays hopped before me. They were
evidently startled at my appearance in their
snug retreat, but still were not timid, as when
in the open woods. I often approached within
a few paces, and they hid, I am sure, in the
tangled vines and bushes on the banks of the
ditch, instead of flying out into the meadow.
But if jays, there should be other birds, I
thought, and I stopped again and again to
listen. It was the same old story : nothing was
to be heard but the roar of the wind overhead.
Weary at last, with creeping through such
cramped quarters, I sat down to rest at a con-
venient point, and never have I been so for-
tunate in the choice of an outlook.
It is clearly evident that our resident birds
and mammals soon know every nook and corner
of their chosen haunts, and more, that they pass
from point to point in accordance with fixed
plans, and do not wander aimlessly about. If
you overtake, in broad daylight, as sometimes
happens, any animal larger than a mouse, it is
not likely to be confused, not knowing which
way to turn. Such indecision would invariably
prove fatal. Their actions under such circum-
stances indicate full knowledge of their sur-
roundings, and convince one of this fact. If
not true, then every surprised animal must take
in at a glance every tree, burrow, ditch and
path, and select between them, in the twinkling
of an eye. My own observations lead me to
conclude that our mammals, which are largely
nocturnal, survey, at night, the whole country,
and know every inch of the ground. Every
tanglewood is to them a city with its main
thoroughfiires and side alleys, and it is this
knowledge that enables them to outwit their
foes. Within a few days a skunk came boldly
into the yard, in broad daylight ; defied the dog
by assuming a bold front, and was making for
the only near place of safety within easy reach,
when in the yard, an opening under a side
porch. By mere accident only, it was run
down and killed. This dreaded creature had
evidently been belated and coming home after
sunrise, used wonderful tactics when it en-
countered the dog. It played with him. It
ran this way and that, but never far, and
always faced the half-timid mastiff. It shook
its huge tail, bristled its long fur, snapped,
squeaked, and all the while approached in short
stages the porch. At last, seeing more than an
even chance of reaching it, the cunning creature
bolted, and I am almost sorry that it did not
escape.
Before many minutes had elapsed, the ex-
pectqd chirping of winter finches was heard —
at first, in the distance, but directly, almost
overhead, then everywhere about me. A mo-
ment later, and a dozen were in full view.
M_yself a shapeless mass upon a mossy log, the
birds mistook me for a part of it, and I had but
to look and listen. Foxy sparrows threaded
the tangled maze of vine and cane, singing a
few sweet notes at times, as the wind lulled and
the warm sunshine flooded the shelter with a
brighter glow ; white throats warbled in their
listless way, and one fearless winter wren peered
into every cranny of the hollowed earth, spider-
hunting wherever the waters of the last freshet
had caverned the overhanging banks. As it
drew near, I almost held my breath, hoping it
would venture to creep over me. Once it came
very near, stopped and looked me squarely in
the foce, but without its suspicions being aroused.
Probably I needed but a few cobwebs to have
brought it even closer.
One interesting feature of bird-life was to-day
very apparent. Never did two or more indi-
viduals meet upon the same twig but a low.
278
THE FRIEND.
scarcely audible, twitter was uttered. I could
often see a slight movement of the beak, with-
out hearing a sound, and notice a gentle tremor
of the wings, that doubtless meant much to
them, but cannot be interpreted by us. Then
away they would go, following the line of the
long ditch without grazing the tiniest twig that
bent above them. Why many a sparrow, ap-
parently in reckless haste, did not come to grief,
is indeed a puzzle ; for never, I thought, had I
found thorns so sharp, so slender, and so thickly
set.
But not birds alone had sought shelter here ;
the mice also had been driven from the wind-
swept meadows, and these ventured into the
sunlight, but were cautious to a marked degree.
None came very near, and when I was in full
view they stopped, sat upon their haunches, and
felt sure, if I correctly read their thoughts, that
all was not quite right. Not one passed by me.
Their keen noses detected what the proverbially
keen sight of the birds had failed to discover —
that I was not a harmless bit of driftwood. Or
did the sense of hearing catch the sound of ray
breathing? Explain it as one may, meadow
mice were never before so knowing, and I recall
the charge that I have often made — that they
are stupid.
So here I sat for two whole hours, yet not
aware that so long a time had elapsed. It mat-
tered nothing that the fierce wind raged above
me ; that the bending oaks echoed its heartless
boast :
"I come from the fields of the frozen north,
O'er the waste of the trackless sea.
Where the winter sun looks wearily forth,
And yieldetli his strength to me."
This lessened not my comfort, nor quickened
my homeward steps. Wrapping my cloak the
closer, I recalled the day's adventures as I with-
drew, thinking how true it was that pleasant
surprises are ever in store for the earnest ram-
bler, and many a loss for him who is faint-
hearted. It is not well to judge the world
through a window.
Charles C. Abbott.
Near Trenton, N. J.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Washing a Tir/er. — When Pezon, the lion-
tamer, was at Moscow with his menagerie, he
had occasion to employ a moujik, a fine speci-
men of a Cossack, to clean out the cage of the
wild beasts. The Cossack did not understand a
word of French, and the terms of the contract
were settled in dumb show. By way of instruct-
ing him in his new duties, Pezon went through
a sort of pantomine with the broom, sponge and
water bucket.
The monjik watched him closely, and ap-
peared fully to understand the details of the
lesson given. Next morning, armed with a
broom, a bucket and a sponge, he opened the
first cage he came to, and quietly stepped in, as
he had seen his master step on the previous day
into two cages of harmless brutes ; but this one
happened to be tenanted by a splendid but un
tamed tiger, that lay stretched on the floor fast
asleep. At the noise made by opening and
closing the door the creature raised its head
and turned its green eyes full on the man, who,
all unconscious of his danger, stood in a corner,
dip|)ing his big sponge into the bucket.
At that moment Pezon came out of his cara-
van, and was struck dumb by the terrible siglit
that met his gaze. What could he do to warn
the man of liis danger? A sound, a movement
his part might enrage the great beast, and
hasten its attack on the defenceless Cossack.
So Pezon stood, awaiting developments, ready
to rush to the scene when the crisis came.
The wotytl-, sponge in hand, coolly approached
the tiger, and made ready to rub him down with
the stolidity of a military bootblack polishing
his captain's boots. The sudden application of
cold water to its hide evidently produced a very
agreeable effect on the tiger, for it began to purr,
stretched out its paws, rolled over on its back,
and complacently offered every part of its body
to the vigorous treatment of the moujik, who
went on scrubbing with might and main.
All the while Pezon stood there with his eyes
wide open, and as if nailed to the spot. When
he had finished the job, the Cossack left the
cage as quietly as he had entered it, and it
required the most energetic and expressive ges-
tures on the part of the lion-tamer to prevent
his repeating the experiment on a second wild
beast. — La France du Nord.
Influence of the .S'mh,. — Professor Tyndall says:
— "Every tree, plant and flower grows and
flourishes by the grace and bounty of the sun.
Leaving out of account the eruption of volca-
noes and the ebb and flow of the tides, every
mechanical action on the earth's surface — every
manifestation of power, organic and inorganic,
vital and physical, is produced by the sun.
Every fire that burns, and every flower that
glows, disposes light and heat which originally
belonged to the sun. The sun digs the ore from
our mines, he rolls the iron, he rivets the plates,
he boils the water, he draws the train. Thunder
and lightning are also his transmuted strength.
And remember, this is not poetry, but rigid
mechanical truth. Look at the integrated en-
ergies of our world. Who and what are they ?
They are all generated by a portion of the sun's
energy, which does not amount to one two thou-
sand thi'ee hundred millionth of the whole.
A Barricade Against Flies. — When visiting a
friend last summer, he called my attention to
a curious plan for preventing the plague of flies
in his house. The upper sash of one of the
windows in his sitting-room being open for ven-
tilation, there was suspended outside a piece of
common fishing-net. My friend told me that
not a fly would venture to pass through it. He
has watched for an hour at a time, and seen
swarms fly to within a few inches of the net,
and then, after buzzing about for a little, depart.
He told me the flies would pass through the net
if there was a thorough light — that is, another
window in the opposite wall. Though the day
was very warm, I did not see a single fly in the
room during my visit, though elsewhere in the
town they were to be seen in abundance. I
suppose they imagine the net to be a spider's
web or some other trap intended for their de-
struction.— Notes and Queries.
Typhoid Fever. — In a talk on the poison of
typhoid fever, Dr. Cyrus Edson said to the New
York Academy of Medicine recently that the
prevalence of the disease was a disgrace to the
century. It is seldom spread except by polluted
water, ice, milk or meat. Bad water in the
country is the commonest cause. Contamination
of the atmosphere by the poison is impossibli
A patient in a hospital has never been know
to catch typhoid fever from another sick with
that disease.
In connection with this subject, Dr. Edson
read a ])arody on " The Old Oakeu Bucket,"
written by Dr. J. C. Baylcs, President of tlu
Board of Health, which somewhat luimoroiislv
portrayed the dangers which modern scientists;
tiave discovered in wells, the water of which ia|
not guarded against pollution :
THE OLD OAKEN BUCKET.
With what anguish of mind I remember my childhood,
Recalled in the light of a knowledge since gained ;
The malarious farm, the wet, fungus-grown wildwood,
The chills then contracted which since have re-
mained;
The scum-covered duck-pond, the pig-sty close by it,
The ditch where the sour-smelling house drainage
fell ;
The damp, shaded dwelling, the foul barn-yard nigh it-
But worse than all else was that terrible well.
And the old oaken bucket, the mold-crusted bucket,
The raoss-covered bucket that hung in the well.
Just think of it ! Moss on the vessel that lifted
The water I drank in the days called to mind.
Ere I knew what professors and scientists gifted
In the water of wells by analysis find.
The rotting wood-fibre, the oxide of iron,
The algse, the frog of unusual size.
The water impure as the verses of Byron, I
Are the things I remember with tears in my eyes. |
And to tell the sad truth, though I shudder to think i
of it, j
I considered that water uncommonly clear ; i
And often at noon when I went there to drink it, |
I enjoyed it as much as I now enjoy beer. :
How ardent I seized, with hands that were grimy, ,
And quick to the mud-covered bottom it fell ; |
Then reeking with nitrates and nitrites, and slimy I
With matter organic, it rose from the well. ]
0 ! had I but realized, in time to avoid them, |
The dangers that lurked in that pestilential draught, j
I'd have tested for organic germs, and destroyed them i
With potassic permaganate ere I had quaffed ;
Or perchance I'd have boiled it, and afterwards
strained it ]
Through filters of charcoal and gravel combined ;
Or, after distilling, condensed and regained it
In potable form, with its filth left behind.
How little I knew of the dread typhoid fever
Which lurked in the waters I ventured to drink ;
But since I've become a devoted believer
In teachings of science, I shudder to think.
And now, far removed from the scenes I'm describing,
The story for warning to others I tell ;
As memory reverts to my youthful imbibing.
And I gag at the thought of that horrible well ;
And the old oaken bucket, the fungus-grown bucket —
In fact, the slop bucket that hung in the well.
— Christian Advocate.
Tornadoes. — A paper read by J. P. Finley
before the National Geographical Society at
Wa.shington, gives some facts and conclusions
drawn therefrom regarding tornadoes. In the
United States the greatest number of tornadoes
and cyclones occur in the months of April,
May, June and July. Missouri has had the
greatest number of these visitations since re-
liable record has been kept ; Iowa and Alabama
come next in order on the list. An approxima-
tion to the number of persons injured by the
tornado during eighty-eight years of record in
this country places the number killed at 4,000 ;
injured, 6,000. Finley regards the gradual set-
ting-in and prolonged opposition of northerly
and southerly currents over considerable areas,
as the source of violent atmospheric disturb-
ances. Some idea of the incredible violence of
the air in the vortex of a cyclone is given by
the writer in the following words: "Weight and
size are conditions which generally present im-
material values to the power of the tornado;
persons are stripped of clothing ; fowls and
birds are denuded of feathers and killed ; trees
are whipped to bare poles ; long and heavy
timbers are driven to considerable depths in the
solid earth ; the vortex is completely filled with
Hying debris; timbers are driven through the
.■iidcs iif buildings; sand and gravel are driven
1 into wood ; the strongest trees are uprooted, or
THE FRIEND.
279
twisted off near the roots ; men and animals are
terribl)' mangled by contact with flying debris
land by being rolled over the ground for a con-
siderable distance; the largest railroad engines
are lifted from the tracks on which they rest;
lall objects, whether metal or non-metallic, mag-
netic or non-magnetic, simple or compound
animate or inanimate, are acted upon in a simi
lar manner." — The American.
J Discussion on Poverty and Degradation. — At a
imeetitifr of Yorkshire Quarterly Meeting, held at
lYork, England, on the 31st of First Month last,
[this subject was taken up, in accordance with a
iminute of the previous Quarterly Meeting. The
special question referred by this minute for con-
sideration, was, " How far our duty as members of
!a Christian Church is concerned in relation to the
Ideep poverty and degredation in which large masses
of our countrvnien exist."
The Clerk stated that it had been thought desir-
iable to consider in advance how the discussion
might proceed most conveniently and profitably ;
and that certain friends would be called upon to
present their views on certain branches of the gen-
eral subject. This was accordingly done.
This manner of proceeding does not seem to be
accordance with the former custom of conduct-
ing the meetings of Friends for the transaction of
the business of the Church— in which it has been
usual to feel after the openings for service which
the Lord might present to those who were waiting
upon Him for guidance and direction. Whatever
advantages may be thought to attend the study and
preparation of papers on special topics, in the pro-
secution of philanthropic movements, we regret to
such methods introduced into the meetings of
our Society.
It was s"tated in the meeting that the present rate
of wages of a very large number of the working
classes does not afibrd sufficient food for a thorough-
ly healthy life. Among the causes of the degrada-
tion of the poor were enumerated, drink, vice, ex-
travagance, thriftlessness, and the demoralizing
effect of bad dwellings. In Glasgow alone, no fewer
than 40,000 families lived in single rooms ; and in
many other large towns, rents were so high, that a
similar state of things prevailed.
One of the most efficient of these sources of evil
was thought to be intemperance — the use of intoxi-
cating drinks.
One of those who spoke during the discussion
said, he believed the religious aspect was the most
important part of the question ; that at the bottom,
Christianity was the only radical cure that would
at all prevail. He found encouragement in the fact
that many persons were bringing their practical
Christianity to bear upon the laws of the land, and
the administration of those laws.
Finally, a minute was adopted laying the whole
bject before the approaching Yearly Sleeting.
Pool-Selling in Pennsi/lmnia.— At a Meeting for
Sufferings, held in Philadelphia on the 15th of
Third Month, the bill now before the Legislature
of Pennsylvania designed to legalize betting on
horse-races at agricultural fairs, &c., claimed the
attention of those convened ; and was referred to
the care of a committee, who were requested to
watch the proceedings of the Legislature in regard
to it, and if there should appear to be any necessity,
to take what steps they could to prevent its becom-
ing a law.
Arbitration.— The Independent quotes the remark
of President Harrison in his Inaugural Address: —
The offices of an intelligent diplomacy or of
friendly arbitration in proper cases, should be ade-
quate to the peaceful settlement of all international
difficultias." And it adds this approving comment:
"There is not a conceivable difficulty among na-
tions that may not be settled in this way, provided
the parties are governed by the principles of equity
and justice."
Statistics of Divorce in the United States.— The Re-
port of C. b. Wright, Commissioner of Labor to
Congress, contains some statistics which show that.
taking periods of five years, from 1867 to 1886, in-
clusive, the number of divorces in the United States
has steadily increased, being 117,311 in the last five
years, in place of 53,574 in the first five years. The
population of the country probably has not in-
creased during that time in more than half the
ratio. The increase in the number of divorces has
extended to most parts of the Union. In Maine,
Vermont and Connecticut, there has been a de-
crease, owing to the restrictive legislation secured
by the National Divorce Reform League ; and in
South Carolina, during the last five years of the
period embraced in the report, there were no di-
vorces, the Legislature of that State having returned
to the old position which allowed of no divorce for
any cause.
European Militarism. — "The present condition
of Europe, which is but one immense camp, in
which a mere indiscretion of some too ardent agi-
tator or aspirant for power may set the nations in a
blaze, accentuates these remarks.
"Common-sense repudiates the suggestion that
the most effective precaution against fire is to col-
lect and pile up huge quantities of the most inflam-
mable materials, which a single spark may kindle
into a terrible conflagration. The mere possession
of a costly and reputedly effective war instrument
becomes "a temptation to test its capabilities and
efficiency at the first opportunity. The surest way
to bring about a great European war is to assume
that it will be, and to take measures accordingly."
— Herald of Peace.
Foundation of British Power.— LmA Wolseley re-
cently said on a public occasion—" Very few people
in this audience probably realize the fact that the
glorious possessions which we inherit from our fore-
fathers has been built up bit by bit, little by little,
by the glorious deeds, by the courage and valor of
Her Majesty's Army and Xavy." Of this sentiment,
we find the following criticism in 77ie Herald of
Peace (London).
"A more arrogant, a more unjustifiable claim
was never advanced. The enterprise of our mer-
chants, the daring of our explorers, the industry of
our workmen, and the unselfish enthusiasm of our
missionaries are all calmly ignored.
"The only part of our Empire in which the pre-
posterous boast of Lord Wolseley is even plausible,
is India; and India is the one possession which has
cost us hundreds of thousands of British lives, and
hundreds of millions of British treasure. But even
in India the army has played quite a subordinate
part. Nothing could be more absurd than to sup-
[lose that a handful of soldiers, however brave,
could hold down the millions of India. Our tenure
of India would cease to-morrow if it rested only or
mainly on the sword. It reposes really upon the
justice of our rule, the influence of our missionaries,
and the fiict that we have established the pax Brit-
tanica throughout that vast continent. It is be-
cause our Indian Empire is essentially an empire
of peace that it is so stable. The only persons who
endanger the Empire are the military party who
despise the Hindoos and pour scorn upon their
legitimate and constitutional aspirations.
"There was a profound truth in Napoleon Bona-
parte's sneering description of us as ' a nation of
shopkeepers.' We are a nation of shopkeepers, and
it is the shopkeepers, and not the soldiers, who
have created and who still sustain the British Em-
pire. Impartial history gives the credit, not to ' Her
Majesty's soldiers and sailors,' but to our travellers,
our explorers, our merchants, our philanthropists,
and our missionaries. Indeed, if 'Her Majesty's
soldiers and sailors' had been a great deal less ac-
tive, our Empire would have been much larger and
much more prosperous. A peaceful and humane
Empire would grow as a legitimate and beneficent
business grows. Our merchant princes have not
built up their great establishments by threats and
violence, but by honestly serving their customers."
Adam Smith was once in a company where
a person present was finding palliations for
some villanous transaction. After he left the
room, Adam said, " Now I can breathe more
freely. I cannot bear that man; he has no
indignation in him."
THE FRIEND.
THIRD MONTH .30, 1889.
We have received a letter dated Third Month
1st, from Isaac T. Gibson, of Salem, Iowa, form-
erly one of the Indian Agents, calling our at-
tention to an article published by him in The
Christian WorI:er, the object of which was to
describe the effect which dividing their lands
and holding thera in severalty had upon the
Kansas Indians. The letter, in alluding to this
article, says : —
" I write it under a sense of duty, which I
thought would be met by sending it to the Chris-
tian Worker, but since, I feel pressed to ask thee
to reprint it, if it appears right for thee to do
so."
The substance of the article is as follows :
" About thirty-seven years ago several Indian
tribes, living mostly in Kansas, had made good
progress in civilization, mainly through the
efforts of Christian missionaries — having good
farms and houses, schools and church [build-
ings] on their reservations, the title to which
being held in common by the tribe.
" The friends of the Indian thought these
tribes were fitted for citizenship, and honestly
induced them to permit the government to sec-
tionize their reservations, and receive their homes
in severalty, and to sell the surplus tracts to
white people.
" Before ten years had passed it was evident
to every one that these tribes had been pushed
into the rapid and turbid current of our civili-
zation too soon. In ten years more nearly all
of them had sold their homes at a nominal price,
or abandoned them and had gone to the bottom,
or rather taken refuge on unoccupied lands of
other tribes in the Indian Territory.
"About this time President Grant adopted
the policy of caring for and civilizing all the In-
dians through the various religious denomina-
tions, and assigned to the Orthodox Friends the
tribes in Kansas and the Indian Territory. One
of the saddest and most perplexing of our duties
was caring for and providing homes for those
citizenized Indians, the Government for a time
refusing to recognize them as Indians, and they
begging to be accounted as such, and to be re-
lieved of the incubus — citizenship — which hung
around their necks like a millstone. They were
finally permitted to select small reservations in
the territory, or to join other tribes already there.
For several years I was with or in the vicinity
of those Indians, and know of their unhappy
and destitute condition. Intemperance and other
vices of the whites had so diseased, degraded and
demoralized them, that they were more hopeless
as material from which to make a moral and
self-supporting people, than the wild tribes their
neighbors; but the Lord wonderfully helped
thera by sending missionaries to them in their
distress, and again by industry and economy
they have comfortable homes, good schools and
church [buildings], and are a happy and pro-
gressive people, because they have been isolated
on reservations.
" I have written the above to call attention to
the fact that some of these and other tribes, some
of whom are Friends, are being persuaded to
take their land in severalty and to assume citi-
zenship."
Isaac T. Gibson believes that if these efforts
are successful, the same results will again follow,
280
THE FRIEND.
and the citizen Indian will abandon or quit-
claim his allotment to his white neighbor.
We are aware tliat many of the friends of the
Indian look upon the abolition of the tribal re-
lationship, and the holding of their lands in
severalty by the Indians, as essential to their
permanent welfare, — indeed, we suppose this is
the view of most of the advocates of the interests
of the Indians ; and that the differences between
the conflicting policies urged, are more as to the
times and the methods, than as to the final re-
sult aimed at. We have no sympathy with the
acrimony which has marked the discussions
among the friends of the Indians; and have no
desire at present to enter into their controversies ;
so long as injustice, force and fraud are avoided,
for against these we believe all lovers of man-
kind have a right to protest. But, believing
that the testimony of I. T. Gibson is entitled to
respect, from the position which he held as In-
dian Agent, we do not think it best to refuse his
request. It emphasises the need of caution in
carrying out reforms and changes, even when
these are desirable in themselves.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The President has nominated
and the Senate has confirmed, Whitelaw Reid, Editor
of the New York Tribune, to be Minister to France, and
Frederick D. Grant, son of the late President Grant,
Minister to Austro-Hungary.
Stanley Matthews, Associate Justice of the United
States Supreme Court, died in Washington on the 24th
instant. He was born in Cincinnati in 1824. His ap-
pointment as Associate Justice was in 1881.
Great damage has been done by a northeast storm
along the New Jersey coast, on ihe 2^1 instant. The
greatest destruction was at Brigantine and Peters
Beach, and on the coast fronting Atlantic City.
The New Jersey House of Representatives has
passed the Werts bill, repealing the local option law,
and it has since been signed by Governor Green.
The colored people in Raleigh, North Carolina,
have organized the Norih Carolina Emigration Asso-
ciation, the object of which is to colonize all their
people of the State in Arkansas. A convention is to
be held on the 22d of next month, to fully organize the
State.
The San Francisco Chronicle says that nearly the
entire earnings of the Round Valley Indians, amount-
ing to .$15,000 a year, are spent for whiskey unlawfully
sold to thera by white men.
Claus Spreckels arrived at San Francisco last week
in the steamship Australia, from Honolulu. He had
been visiting his sugar plantations in Hawaii. He
stated that the crop of the plantations will exceed the
estimates by about 3000 tons. The crop of the islands,
it is stated, will be about 12.5,000 tons, or the largest
in their history.
In an article on crime in the large cities, published
in the Philadelphia Press last week, occurs the follow-
ing : " Samuel H. Ashbridge, one of the Coroners of
Philadelphia, contributes this interesting information :
' There was [in 1888], an increase of 20 per cent, over
1887 in deaths due directly to the influence of alco-
holism. This was due to the High License, because,
while there are fewer places at which liquor can be
procured, it is now purchased in much larger quan-
tities and taken home, where it is drunk whenever the
inclination turns that way, as having the material at
all times on hand naturally increases the desire. This
state of afl^iiirs exists to a very great extent among the
poorer classes, who provide for Sunday drinking by
Saturday night purchases, and then gorge or soak
themselves with the liquor at home. These people
are seldom arrested for drunkenness, but death carries
them off early.'"
London capitalists have formed a company for the
completion of the Hudson River tunnel. It is esti-
mated that the cost of completing the tunnel will be
about $2,1-50,000. With this sum the tunnel can be
openoil for traffic in about eighteen months.
The State Convention nf the Fourth party — the Law
Enforcement party, or the Anti-Rcsubmissionists as
they are callerl — was held in I'lMviilcnce, Rhode Is-
land, last week. A full liikii u;is nmiiinated, headed
by James H. Chace, ot Li.ic.lii, lor Governor. The
platlurm ojiencd with a recital of the adoption of the
Prohibitory amendment in Fourth Mo. 1886, the laws
passed to carry into efl'ect the purposes of the amend-
ment, claiming that no earnest effort has yet been
made to enforce the law in the State as a whole, and
that the laws on the statute books are just beginning
to be operative. The platform further declares against
the resubmission of the fifth amendment to a popular
vote, and demands the enforcement of the law already
enacted.
The statement in No. 31 of The Friend, that
Seventh-day the 33d of Second Month, was the coldest
day of this and the previous winter, should have been
First-day the S4th of Second Month was the coldest day.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 412, an in-
crease of 7 as compared with the previous week, and a
decrease of 62 as compared with the corresponding
week of last year. Of the foregoing 213 were males
and 199 females: 46 died of consumption ; 44 of pneu-
monia ; 26 of diseases of the heart ; 24 of inflammation
of the brain; 19 of convulsions; 17 of inflammation
of the stomach and bowels; 17 of old age; 16 of
bronchitis; 14 of typhoid fever; 12 of marasmus; 11
of paralysis; 11 of Bright's disease ; 10 of cancer; 10 of
congestion of the lungs, and 10 of inanition.
Markets, <fcc.— U. S. Ws, 108} ; 4's, reg., 128f ; cou-
pon, 1291; currency 6's, 120 a 131.
Cotton was steady at lOf cts. per pound for middling
uplands, but spinners bought sparingly.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice, $15; do., fair to prime,
|14 a $14.75 ; spring bran, nominal.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$3.00 a $3.25 ; do., do., extras, $3.25 a $3.75 ; No. 2
winter family, $4.00 a $4..30; Pennsylvania family,
$4.50 a $4.75 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.50 a $5.00 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.60 a $4.90 ; do., straight, $4.90 a $5.15 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.60 a $4.90; do., straight, $4.90 a
$5.15 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.60 a
$4.90; do. do., straight, $4.90 a $5.15; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.40 a $6.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.00
a $4.75; do., straight, $5.00 a $6.00; do., patent, $6.10
a $6.60. Rye flour was scarce and firm at $3 per
barrel for choice.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 94 J a 95 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 40J a 41 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33J a 33J cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, ^ cts. ; good, 4 a 4} cts. ; me-
dium, 3J a 3J cts.; common, 3 a 3J^ cts.; fat cows, IJ a
2J cts.
Sheep. — Extra natives, 5J a 6 cts. ; good, do., 5} a
5i cts. ; medium, do., 4J a 5 cts. ; common, do., 4} a 4\
cts. ; culls, do., 3A a 4 cts. ; extra Kansas, 5| a 5.5 cts. ;
good, do., 4J a 5 cts. ; medium, do., 4J a 4| cts.; com-
mon, do., 3} a 4 cts. ; culls, do., 3 a 3i cts. Lambs,
4 a 7J cts.
Hogs.— Western, 7 a 7} cts. ; State, 6 a 6J cts.
Milch cows $25 a $45.
Foreign. — The two most important events of the
week in the British Parliament were the votes on the
proposals to reduce the salaries of Sir Richard Web-
ster, Attorney General, and Balfour, Secretary for
Ireland. In both these instances the Government
won by nearly its usual majority of the previous ses-
sion, and prior to the collapse of its case against C. S.
Parnell, before the Commission.
Joseph Chamberlain, in a letter to his electors, says
he thinks that the time has arrived when the Govern-
ment should prove its readiness to propose a substitute
for Gladstone's rejected Irish bills. He thinks that if
a large and final land-purchase measure were passed
with the consent of all parties, it would immensely
lessen the difiiculty of giving Ireland a liberal local
government measure. This matter, he says, will be
openly discussed at the coming Easter conference.
Attorney Lewis, Solicitor for the Parnellites, has
secured Richard Pigott's diary, and will produce it
before the Parnell Commission.
Floods, said to be the greatest known in the present
generation, have been prevailing in the west of Eng-
land. Railway traffic has been suspended, bridges
have been swept away, and lives lost by drowning.
England is to have a fire-brick trust, a syndicate
with $1.5,000,000 capital having begun negotiations to
buy up all the works. A five shilling increase in the
price per 1,000 is to be the first result of the scheme.
The Ministry of New South Wales has been de-
feated on the question of protection, and in conse-
quence has resigned.
The London Chronicle states that there have lately
been 60 sudden deaths in a hospital at Florence; all
The number of deaths caused by the famine in
Shantung, in China, is appalling. Many of the inhabi-
tants are committing suicide through despondency,
there being still three months to wait for the harvest.
A telegram from Panama says that commercial
matters all over the Isthmus are in a bad condition,
and there is little business doing. The Colon store-
keepers and dealers have united in petitioning for a
reduction in all kinds of taxes, owing to the complete
stoppage of trade in the city. In the city of Panama
things are in much the same condition. This state of
afliairs is due to the stoppage of work on the canal.
Professor Weldon's new extradition bill, introduced
in the Canada Parliament to provide for the return to
the United States, upon demand, of all criminals in
Canada, guilty of specified oflfenses, has alarmed the
American "boodlers," staying there to such a degree
that they have subscribed among themselves $100,000
for defeating the measure.
A sensation has been created in Ottawa, Ontario, by
the issue of President Harrison's proclamation de-
claring Behriug Sea a closed sea. The action of the
American Government proved a complete surprise to
the members of the Canadian Government, who de-
cline to be interviewed. It is stated that the Cleve-
land administration and the British Government had
been negotiating for two years past in regard to the
claim for compensation for the seizure of three British
sealing vessels in Behring Sea.
Married, at a meeting appointed by Richmond
Monthly Meeting of Friends, held at the residence of
John B. Crenshaw, Tenth Mo. 16th, 1888, Edward
Sydnor to Judith Isabella Crenshaw, all
Richmond, Va.
, on Fifth-day, Third Month 21st, 1889,;
Wilmer Walton to Mary, daughter of Thomag
Lamborn, Yates' Centre, Kansas.
NOTICES.
A meeting will be held under the auspices of the
Executive Committee of the Temperance Association of
Friends of Philadelphia Y'early Meeting, on Seventh-
day afternoon. Third Mo. 30th, 1889, at 3 o'clock, at
Friends' Meeting-house, Twelfth Street below Market,
Philadelphia, to stimulate an organized effort among
Friends to promote the adoption of the Prohibitory
Amendment to the State Constitution to be voted upon
on the 18th of Sixth Month next.
Friends are earnestly invited to attend the meeting.
Ihc.lr
Westtown Boarding School. — A Stated Meet-
ing of the Committee having charge of the Boarding
School at Westtown, will be held in Philadelphia on
Sixth-day, Third Month 29th, at 11 A. M.
The Committee on Instruction meet the same day,
at 9 A. M., and the Committee on Admissions at 9.30.
Wm. Evans, Clerk.
Philada., Third Mo. 1889.
A meeting of Friends' Teachers' Association, of
Philadelphia, will be held at 140 North Sixteenthj
Street, Fourth Month 6th, 1889, at 2 p. M. ;
Program : j
1. The Art of Questioning,— Matilda S. Cooper, (late
of Oswego Normal School.)
2. Manual Training,— Professors Sayre and Thorpe.
Friends will please assemble promptly.
Westtown Boarding School.— The Committee
having the care of this Institution, at a recent meet-
ing, decided to change the time of vacation from the
Spring and Autumn to the Summer months; the
change to be made the present year. In order to ell'oct
this, it is concluded to open the School for the next
Term, on Fourth Month 23rd, instead of Fourth Month
30th, which would be the regular time of opening
under the present arrangement, and to continue the
session till Seventh Month 23rd, a period of thirteen
weeks, and for which short Term, the charge for Board
and Tuition will be $60.
Parents wishing to enter their children, will please
make early application to
Jonathan G. Williams, Snpl.,
Westtown P. O., Chester Co., Pa.
Westtown Boardino School Stage. — During the
Winter term the stage will be at Westtown Station on
the arrival of the 8..53 and 2.47 trains from Philadel-
phia, to convoy pas.sougers to the school, and at other
times on timely notice to J. G. Williams, Supl.
Westtown, Pa.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary JonrnaL
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FOURTH MONTH 6, 1889.
No. 36.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
iubscnptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles designed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooEESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
Philade
P. O.
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continued from page 'lH.)
The writer has a distinct impression of the
strong feelings of sympathy with the oppressed,
and of indignation towards the oppressor, which
were awakened in his mind when a boy of eleven
years of age, by the accounts then published in
The Fiuend of the arbitrary measures pursued
by the State of Georgia towards the Cherokee
nation of Indians, a portion of whose lands were
claimed. This subject is only incidentally con-
nected with the history of our Society, but as
Friends have, for many generations, taken a con-
spicuous part in defence of the rights of these
people, some notice of the matter seems appro-
priate in this place.
Originally, the Cherokees possessed an im-
mense tract of country on both sides of the
Alleghany Mountains, extending from Virginia
into Georgia. Much of this was sold to the
whites by successive treaties or agreements, until
the land in their possession was reduced to less
than 8,000,000 acres. Of this theState of Georgia,
about the year 1829, claimed some 5,000,000
acres, on the strength of an old claim of the
Creek nation, which had been abandoned many
years before. It also asserted its right of sover-
eignty over the Cherokee nation, and that they
must be amenable to the laws of the State. The
Cherokees had had for many years a well or-
ganized domestic government, and they strenu-
ously opposed both its destruction and the loss
of their lands. They had at this time made con-
siderable advances in civilization. Confiding in
the faith of treaties, they had cultivated their
farms, established schools and organized a repre-
sentative government. They owned 2600 houses,
50 grist and saw mills, and a large amount of
stock and other personal property.
A treaty of peace made in 1791, contains the
following article: " The United States solemnly
guarantee to the Cherokee nation, all their lands
not hereby ceded."
At the close of the Revolutionary war, several
of the States which entered into the Union had
large and somewhat indefinite claims to land
and jurisdiction beyond their then limits. Fore-
seeing that future trouble might arise from this
circumstance. Congress recommended to the
several States that these claims should be trans-
ferred to the United States for the general bene-
fit. Xew York, Virginia and Massachusetts,
made such cessions ; and after some year's delay,
Georgia, in 1802, entered into a similar agree-
ment, for which it was sdpulate<l that she was
to receive in payment Sl,25fl,000. The United
States also agreed to extinguish the Indian title
to all lands within the State of Georgia, " as
early as the same can be peaceably obtained on
reasonable terms."
As land became more valuable, and the popu-
lation of the State increased, the desire to obtain
pos.?ession of these lands increased. In the mean-
time, the Indians were becoming more civilized,
and their attachment to their homes does not
appear to have lessened. There is a significant
paragraph in a report made by a Georgia Com-
mittee in 1827, which complains that the United
States have managed " So to add to the comforts
of the Cherokees, and so instruct them in the
business of husbandry, ai to attach them so firmly
to their counti-y and their homes, as almost to de-
stroy the last ray of hope that they would ever
consent to part with the Georgia lands."
Much pressure was exerted to induce the In-
dians to remove west of the Mississippi, into
what is now termed the Indian Territory. A
portion of the Clierokees and several of the other
tribes in the Southern States, were prevailed
upon to make this change of residence. But
the great mass of the Georgia Cherokees refused
to do so. In reply to a proposal to meet with
United States Commissioners to consider the
question of their removal, the Cherokee oflicials
replied : " It is a subject that has often and long
since been submitted for consideration, and been
deliberated on by the councils of the nation with
all that solemnity its importance deserves, and
the conclusion and result of these deliberations
have been expressed in soberness and sincerity
to the Government of the United States, adverse
to a removal. We declare that those sentiments
and dispositions remain the same, and are un-
changeable."
Finding that the Cherokees could not be per-
suaded to emigrate, the State of Georgia threat-
ened to bring them under the jurisdiction of her
State laws; which would destroy the system of
government which they had established, and be
an intolerable hardship to a people many of
whom knew not the language in which they
were written. Against this, vigorous appeals
were made to the Government of the United
States, and, when no redress could be obtained
there, to the people at large. Some of these
documents were ably written, and showed that
there existed among the Cherokee people a good
degree of education, and much vigor of intellect,
a few extracts from these will elucidate more
clearly the position in which they stood.
In 1829 a Memorial was addressed to Con-
gress, which was signed by more than 4000 of the
Cherokee men, probably by nineteen-twentieths
of the adult males of the Nation. In this, after
mentioning the refusal of the President to inter-
fere on their behalf, they say: "The land on
which we stand, we have received as an inherit-
ance from our fathers, who possessed it from
time immemorial, as a gift from our common
Father in heaven. We have already said, that
when the white man came to the shores of
America, our ancestors were found in peaceable
possession of this very land. They bequeathed
it to us as their children, and we have sacredly
kept it as containing the remains of our beloved
men. This right of inheritance we have never
ceded nor ever forfeited. Permit us to ask, what
better right can a people have to a country,
than the right of inheritance and immemorial
peaceable possession ?"
" In addition, we have the faith and pledge of
the United States, repeated over and over again,
in treaties made at various times. By these
treaties our rights as a separate people are dis-
tinctly acknowledged, and guarantees given that
they shall be secured and protected."
"As we have never ceded nor forfeited the
occupancy of the soil and the sovereignty over
it, we do solemnly protest against being forced
to leave it, either by director indirect measures.
To the land of which we are now in possession
we are attached — it is our fathers' gift — it con-
tains their ashes — it is the land of our nativity,
and the land of our intellectual birth. We can-
not consent to abandon it for another far in-
ferior, and which holds out to us no inducements.
We do moreover protest against the arbitrary
measures of our neighbor, the State of Georgia,
in her attempt to extend her laws over us, in
surveying our lands without our consent, and in
direct opposition to the treaties and the inter-
course law of the United States; and interfering
with our municipal regulations in such a man-
ner as to derange the regular operation of our
own laws."
This was followed by a Memorial to Congress
from the Legislature of the Cherokees, in which,
after the usual reference to treaty obligations,
complaint is made of the neglect to remove from
their lands the white settlers, who in defiance of
law had been intruding in increasing numbers.
In allusion to this they say: "Arguments to
efiect the emigration of our people, and to in-
duce us to escape the troubles and disquietudes
incident to a residence contiguous to the whites,
have been urged upon us, and the arm of protec-
tion has been withheld that we may experience still
deeper and ampler proofs of the doctrine; but we
still adhere to what is right and agreeable to
ourselves ; and our attachment to the soil of our
ancestors is too strong to be shaken. . . We
rejoice that our Nation stands, and grows a last-
ing monument of God's mercy, and durable
contradiction to the misconceived opinion that
the aborigines are incapable of civilization."
As no relief could be obtained either from the
Executive or from Congress, the " Committee
and Council of the Cherokee Nation in General
Council convened," issued an address to the peo-
ple of the United States, in which they refer to
soiiie of the oppressive laws passed by the State
of Georgia. In this ably written and touching
appeal, they speak of their previous futile efforts
to obtain justice and protection, and say, "Thus
we have realized with heavy hearts that our sup-
2S-
THE FRIEND.
plication has not been heard ; that the protec-
tion heretofore experienced is now to be with-
held ; that the guaranty, in consequence of which
our fathers laid aside their arms and ceded the
best portions of their country, means nothing ;
and that we must either emigrate to an unknown
region, and leave the pleasant land to which we
have the strongest attachments, or submit to the
legislation of a State, which has already made
our people outlaws, and enacted that any Chero-
kee, who shall endeavor to prevent the selling
of his country, shall be imprisoned in the peni-
tentiary of Georgia not less than 4 years ! To
our countrymen this has been melancholy in-
telligence, and with the most bitter disappoint-
ment has it been received."
" We have been called a poor, ignorant and
degraded people. We certainly are not rich ;
nor have we ever boasted of our knowledge, or
our moral or intellectual elevation. But there
is not a man within our limits so ignorant as not
to know that he has a right to live on the land
of his fathers, in the possession of his immemorial
privileges, and that this right has been acknowl-
edged and guaranteed by the United States ;
nor is there a man so degraded as not to feel a
keen sense of injury, on being deprived of this
right, and driven into exile."
" There are doubtless many who would flee to
an unknown country, however beset with dan-
gers, privations and sufferings, rather than be
sentenced to spend six years in a Georgia prison,
for advising one of their neighbors not to betray
his country. And there are others who could
not think of living as outlaws in their native
land, exposed to numberless vexations, and ex-
cluded from being parties or witnesses in a court
of justice. It is incredible that Georgia should
ever have enacted the oppressive laws to which
reference is here made, unless she had supposed
that something extremely terrific in its character
was necessary, in order to make the Cherokees
willing to remove. We are not willing to re-
move ; and if we could be brought to this ex-
tremity, it would not be by argument, not be-
cause our judgment was satisfied; not because
our condition will be improved — but only be-
cause we cannot endure to be deprived of our
national and individual rights, and subjected to
a process of intolerable oppression."
The whole address, which may be found in
the third volume of The Friend, pp. 356 and
36.3, is well worth perusal at this day as an his-
torical document. J. W.
One may measure his own growth by looking
back upon his own record of his likes and dis-
likes, his thoughts and convictions, his moods
and humors. Have you an old scrap-book of
your own making? Have you a once favorite
volume which, five, ten, twenty, forty, years ago
you pencil-marked? How many passages that
pleased you then please you now ? How many
statements that you disagreed with then do you
agree with now ? How many that you agreed
to then do you agree to now ? How many
of those scraps that you thought worth pasting in
a book seem puerile and as so much rubbish now?
Few of us there are who have not .some such re-
cord of our past selves ; and there are few of us
who are not half ashamed of our own measure
as thus disclosed. In the light ot such revela-
tions of one's past self to his present self, it would
seem that one would have no room for over self-
confidence, lest the future should pass like judg-
ment upon the present, when the present shall
have become the past. — Sunday School Times.
" Sun Fast" and " Sun Slow."
A friend asks the meaning of " sun fast" and
" sun slow," as given in the Almanac ; also,
whether in setting a time-piece by the sun, we
are to make the allowance there indicated, for the
given day.
The answer to his direct question is. Yes. If
we have a sun-dial accurately set, we note the
moment when the shadow is on the noon mark,
then we add the minutes slow, or subtract the
minutes /as< of the sun, as given in the almanac
for the day on which we are observing, and we
have correct local " mean" or " clock" time.
The reason for this is not obscure. The earth's
yearly revolution around the sun, makes the
sun apparently revolve eastwardly through the
heavens, performing its revolution in a year.
For simplicity of illustration we will suppose
this annual circuit of the heavens to be made by
the sun, while we attribute the daily rising and
setting of the sun to its true cause ; the rotation
of the earth on its axis. Now this rotation is
toward the east, as the apparent motion of the
sun is. If the sun had no apparent eastward
motion, the earth would, after making one com-
plete rotation, present the same side again, to
the sun, and the interval would be a solar day.
But while the earth thus turns over once, the
sun advances eastwardly nearly one degree, so
that the earth must make one complete rotation,
and about one degree more, before it presents
again the same side to the sun. This interval,
then, instead of the other, is the " true," or " ap-
parent" solar day. This, divided up into hours
and minutes (24 hours) is " true" or " apparent"
solar time — the time kept by an accurate sun-
dial. The days thus indicated by the sun, are,
however, not of equal length, and as clocks and
watches cannot conveniently be made to vary
in their rate, to correspond with the varying
day, the civilized world many years ago adopted
the plan of taking the average length of the
days in a year, and calling it the " mean solar
day," which divided up into twenty-four hours
and their subdivisions, gives us our ordinary
" mean" or " clock" time ; that which is kept by
a clock running uniformly, at the right rate.
Hence, in setting the clock by the sun-dial, on
any day of the year, we must make the correc-
tion.
If the reader would go further and know why
the true solar days are not uniform in length,
that, too, may be answered in a few sentences.
The earth's rotation on its axis is perfectly uni-
form. If it revolved around the sun in a circle,
with its axis at right angles to its orbit, it would
move through exactly equal parts of its orbit
day after day, and the sun would consequently
have the same amount of eastwardly motion any
one day, that it would have any other day in the
year. This would be very nearly ^^ of 360°,
or a little less than one degree. As it is, how-
ever, the earth's orbit is an ellipse, and the earth
moves more rapidly when nearest the sun (about
First Mo. 1st) than it does when furthest from
the sun (about Seventh Mo. 1st). The effect on
the sun is to make it appear to move more
lapidly, and more slowly at those times. The
earth then, in turning over on its axis about the
l)egiuning of the year, has to turn further than
the average to bring the sun to the meridian, and
the sun hjses time, or becomes sloiu. Tiie accu-
mulated loss between the 1st of Eleventh Jlonth
and the middle of Second Month, is about m half
hi.ur; the sun being about 16 miniiirs ;■,/,</ on ihe
latter. This result is partly due to (he iiieliiui-
tion of the ecliptic. The sun moves parallel'
with the equator about Twelfth Mo. 22d, >j'iina\
position eastwardly, and adds to the effect of the;
earths' rapid perihelion motion. At the equi-
noxes (Third Mo. 22d, and Ninth Mo. 22d) the
sun is crossing the equator at an angle of 232°,
is losing time in his eastward progress, conies to
the meridian early, and makes short solar days,
consequently sun time becomes fast, or gains
what it had previously lost. At the time of the
summer solstice, when the sun is again moving
parallel with the equator and should be sloio,
the effect is nearly balanced by the earth's slower
aphelion motion in its orbit, so that there is not so
much discrepancy between "true" and "mean"
solar time in summer, as there is in winter.
As most localities in this country now keep
"standard" time, an observer should know his
distance east or west of the standard meridian,
so that he may make the required correction,
after determining his local time as above. The
standard meridians are the 75th (Philadelphia),
90th (St. Louis), 105th (Denver), and 120th
(Carson City). The difi'erence in time between
the consecutive meridians in this series is just
one hour. An observer must allow 4 minutes
for each degree he is from the standard meridian,
adding the time if he is %vest of it, and subtract-
inq if east. C. C. B. '
.. I
With the near approach of the time for hold- i
ing our Yearly Meeting comes a feeling of]
anxiety and concern which words may not de- j
scribe, but which is well known to the faithful j
burden-bearers, who have often been made to
tremble for the safety of the precious cause com-
mitted to us by the great Head of the Church.
These dedicated servants have long borne the
burden in the heat of the day, and are indeed
" weary and heavy-laden." Many of them are
nearing the close of their earthly labors, and are
anxiously looking to the rising generation to
take up the fallen mantles, and go forth in the
spirit and power which has kept, and preserved
alive in our beloved Society, unto the present
time, a seed which the Lord hath blessed, and
will continue to bless.
Dear aged fathere and mothers in our Israel !
my heart salutes you, in a measure of that love
which knows no bounds, and which cements and
unites in the sweet fellowship of the Gospel of
Christ.
I would have you lift up your heads in hope.
Can we not thankfully acknowledge, the visita-
tions of our most merciful Father in Heaven
have indeed been renewed to this people ; and
have we not reason to believe there are those in
the younger walks of life, to whom that cause is
precious which you. love so well? The blessed
Head of his Church is still watching over it
" by night as well as by day." He is still call-
ing, anointing and sending forth, those who will
be made bold to declare the precious truths of
the everlasting Gospel, as you have been enabled
to declare them ; and the same Divine power
which gathered, kept and preserved our Society,
will still qualify those to uphold the standard
given to this people " to display because of the
Truth," though many turn back in the day of
battle. Should not this hopeful prospect, in the
midst of much to sadden and discourage, ani-
mate and comfort you? May your faith — your
confidence— your hope be renewed ; and may
you 1)0 enabled to still trust in that Almighty
power which has been the strength of your day,
and will support to the end.
I'niLADA., Tliird Month 20tli, 1889.
THE FRIEND.
283
Some Account of the First Places of Worship
of Friends in Philadelphia.
The few Friends who had settled on the west
side of the Dehiware River previous to the ar-
rival of William Penn in 1682, attended the
Monthly, Quarterly, and Yearly Meetings of
Burlington, &c., the former being held at various
places to accommodate the more distant mem-
bers. Thus by a minute of Burlington Monthly
Meeting we find stated, " At a Monthly Meeting
held at Upland (Chester) at the house of Robert
Wade the 15th of Ninth Month, 1681," &c.
The adventurers under the patronage of Wm.
Penu set up the first Friends' meeting in his
colony in the Third Month, 1681.
The first meetings for worship and business
held in the County of Philadelphia were kept
at ShackamasoD, in the house of Thomas Fair-
man, where it was continued for more than a
year.
A six weeks' meeting for the accommodation
of these Friends, and those of "Pine Point"
was established in 1682, viz:
"At a general meeting held at Salem, in the
province of West Jersey the 11th of Second
Month, 1682, it was ordered that a six weeks
men's and women's meeting for the ordering of
the affairs of the Church be kept the 24th day
of the Third Month at William Cooper's, (at
Pine Point) and the next six weeks at Thomas
Fairman's at Shackamaxon, and so in course."
This meeting, however, did not continue, for
" Soon after the arrival of William Penn at the
intended site of 'Philadelphia in 1682, it was
ordered that notice be given to Friends the next
First-day, that as many as can conveniently,
may meet at Shackamaxon, in order to appoint
other meetings where it may be thought meet."
Accordingly, " Friends belonging to the meet-
ing in Philadelphia, in the province of Penn-
sylvania, being met in the fear and power of
the Lord at the present meeting-place in the
said city, the 9th day of the Eleventh Month,
the Third-day of the week, in the year 1682,
did take into consideration the settlement of
meetings therein, for the attairs and service of
Truth, &c., and did then and there agree, that
the first Third-day in the week in every month
shall hereafter be the Monthly Meeting day for
the men's and women's meetings for the aflTairs
and service of Truth in this city and county :
and every third meeting shall be the Quarterly
Meeting for the same."
The next subject considered was for " a fit
place to build a meeting-house in this city, as
also the manner and form of building; being
taken into the consideration of Friends, the
■whole was referred to the care and management
of Thomas Holmes, John Songhurst, Thomas
Wynne, and Griffith Jones, or any three of
them, and that the charge thereof shall be
borne by this meeting, consisting of Friends
belonging to the said city."
Riciiard Townsend, a primitive settler and
public Friend, writes, " Our first concern wa
keep up and maintain our religious worship ;
and in order thereto we had several meetings in
the houses of the inhabitants, and one boarded
meeting-house was set up near the Delaware."
The subject of a proper place, and suitable
houses for worship, was one that exercised the
early settled Friends in no small degree, as is
evidenced by the foregoing. In order to show
their care and concern still further in that direc-
tion, and the progress made, copious extracts
have been made from the early minutes, viz :
" Second meeting [held] the 6th day of Twelfth
IMonth, 1682. The overseers appointed for the
building of the meeting-house brought their
answer, that according to order, men were al-
ready set to work in order to that building."
At the Quarterly Meeting held the 5th day
of Fourth Month, 1683, the following minute
was made. "Proposed by Friends that the
meetings of the county be settled. Agreed that
there be a publick First-day meeting of Friends
at Tackony, and a First-day publick meeting at
Poquessin, and that they both shall make one
Monthly Meeting. Agreed that there be a First-
day publick meeting at Philadelphia, and a
First-day publick meeting at Skuylkill. Agreed
that two meetings be continued in Philadelphia
every First-day, and one publick meeting every
Fifth-day. Agreed that every other First-day
there be a publick meeting of Friends for the
orship of the Lord, at the house of Th(mias
Duckett, on the other side of Skuylkill, and
that the meetings in these two places make one
Monthly Meeting;, which, quarterly, with the
other Monthly Meeting, shall make up a Quar-
terly Meeting.
Agreed that Thomas Duckett give notice at
Skuylkill, Thomas Fairmau at Tackony, aud
Samuel Allen at Poquessin, to the Friends there
of the Quarterly Meeting's resolutions for the
service of Truth in those parts, that all things
may be done carefully and savourily to the
glory of God and welfare of his people."
On the 3d of Fifth Month, 168-3. "Agreed
that the Friends appointed to take care for the
building of a meeting-house do immediately
request the Governour to advise with FriemW
touching a convenient place whereon to build
the same. Agreed that £60 be raised towards
the building of the said meeting-house, and the
residue to be paid in goods, and that John
Songhurst, John Day and Henry Jouson be the
carpenters appointed to undertake the building
of the said meeting-house."
Second day of Eighth Month, 168-3. "Agreed
and concluded that Thomas Lloyd, Christopher
Taylor, Griffith Jones and John Goodson be the
undertakers for repairing the present meeting-
house of Friends, and to pay the workmen, the
meeting promising to reimburse them their
charges. Christoplier Taylor, whose the present
meeting-house is, refers himself to the discretion
of Friends, as touching his satisfaction for the
general use of it. Agreed that Henry Jonson
and John Day do take an account of the timber
fallen for the building of the new meeting-house,
and mark and number it."
Second day of Eighth Month, 1683. "The
meeting having consulted with the Governour
touching a burying-place, it was by him ap-
pointed (and by the meeting adopted) that the
burial-place shall be in the middle of the city,
in the same ground where the meeting-house is
appointed. Agreed and concluded that Chris-
topher Taylor, Thomas Lloyd, and Thomas
Wynne do'undertake to see the ground for the
meeting-house and burying-place forthwith su
veyed."
First day of Eleventh Month, 1683. "Agreed
that for the convenience of Friends on this side
of Skuylkill there be a publick meeting every
First-day at the house of Francis Fincher or
Henry Lewis."
At the Quarterly Meeting held the 5th of
Eleventh Month, 1683. " A Women's Meeting
was proposed and unanimously agreed upon.
Agreed that a place be appointed for women
Friends to meet at, and that it be for the
present at the house of Christopher Taylor, it
being his own offer."
In the Monthly Meeting held the 6th day
of Third Month, the subject of building the
meeting-house was again brought up and several
Friends appointed to take the matter into con-
sideration ; and in the Quarterly Meeting fol-
lowing, it was again mentioned and referred.
The Governour was pleased freely to con-
tribute towards the said building 2000 feet of
boards and 3000 cedar shingles, as also the
stone already dus up at the quarry."
Fifth day of Sixth Month, 1684. " Agreed
that the said meeting-house be builded at the
centre, being the middle way betwixt Delaware
and Skuylkill, according as it is already de-
signed and pitched upon, and the building to
be of brick. Its dimensions being in length 60
feet, in breadth 40 feet, and the height referred
to further consideration." Agreed and con-
cluded that the persons formerly appointed for
the supervising of the building of the meeting-
house should take care that with all speed a
shed be built in the city, at the centre, of the
same dimensions as the meeting-house."
(To be concluded.)
For "The Friend."
Ministration of Angels.
When our holy Redeemer was personally
among men, the devil was permitted to tempt
Him. So the devil took Him up into an exceed-
ing high mountain, and showed Him all the
kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
and said unto Him, " All these things will I give
thee if thou will fall down and worehip me. But
Jesus said unto him, " Get thee hence, Satan ;
for it is written, thou shalt worship the Lord thy
God, and Him only shalt thou serve." Then
the devil left Him, and angels came and min-
istered unto Him.
So, if our holy Head was permitted to be
tempted, we need not look to be exempt ; for the
servant is not above his master, nor the disciple
above his lord. We find the tempter was then
expert in quoting Scripture, and artful in carry-
ing out his arguments : so he is now. And we
find that Jesus was taken up and set on a pin-
nacle of the temple, and into an exceeding high
mountain ; and we may be exalted above mea-
sure, into the airy regions of speculation, and
above the true knowledge of God, where we can
have a splendid view of the kingdoms of the
world delusively spread before us, by the same
tempter. And he may tempt us to believe, that
these we shall have if we will follow him.
We are told to resist the devil and he will
flee from us. And I do believe that many a
humble, penitent, seeking soul, has experienced,
that when we have overcome him then he has
fled from us, or left us for a season at any rate.
And such have experienced something compar-
able to the joyous ministration of angels, tocom-
fort them ; as a reward for obedience in resisting
the evil one, and in following the leadings of
the Holy Spirit, that had been striving Nvith
them, to preserve them through the temptation.
For " the angel of the Lord encampeth round
about them that fear Him and delivereth them."
(Ps. xxxiv. 7.) And the Scriptures abound with
passages showing the protecting care and help
of angels, sent forth to minister for them who
shall be heirs of salvation." (Heb. i. 14.) "For
He maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers
a flame of fire." He redeemed Israel of old, and
" the angel of his presence saved them." (Isa.
Ixiii. 9.) When they cried unto the Lord, He
heard them, and his angel brought them out of
284
THE FRIEND.
Egypt. (Num. xx. 16.) His angel went before
the camp in a pillar of cloud by day, and a
pillar of fire by night, to lead and protect them.
(Exo. xiv. 19, &c.) The angel of the Lord shut
the lions' mouths, that they hurt not Dauiel.
(Dan. vi. 22.) And quite a number of other
places in the Old Testament might be referred
to, where angels were used by the Lord as minis-
tering spirits. But I will cite a few places from
the New.
When the apostles were imprisoned, the angel
of the Lord opened the prison doors and brought
them out. (Acts v. 19.) And again, the angel
of the Lord came to Peter, while in prison, say-
ing to him, "Arise up quickly; and his chains
fell off from his hands." And the angel said,
gird thyself and follow me, and so he did ; but
he did not know that it was done by an angel.
(Acts xii. 7, &c.) Neither do we know what is
often done by angels for us. But we are told
that the angel of the Lord smote Herod, because
he gave not God the glory ; so he was eaten of
worms, and gave up the ghost. So we see that
angels have been made use of as njinistering
spirits, under both the old and the new dispen-
sation— ministering consolation to the heirs of
God's salvation ; but " wrath against the day of
wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgments
of God," who will render to every man accord-
ing to his deeds, " when the Lord Jesus shall be
revealed from heaven, with his mighty angels."
But when He shall come in his glory, and all
the holy angels with Him, and sit upon the
throne of his glory, and He shall send his angels
with a great sound of a trumpet, and gather to-
gether his elect, we need not enquire how many
of this vast multitude have been employed as
ministering angels, for secret things belong to
God. But Daniel, in allusion to the same great
day, says: Thousand thousands ministered unto
Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood
before Him : the judge was set and the books
were opened.
So we see that the ministration of angels is
spoken of then, when time to us shall be no
longer. But we know not to what extent they
have been employed in the restoration of man,
since the fall. But we do know from sad experi-
ence, that the devil has his angels also. And
that there is a warfare going on between the two
opposing powers : as represented by Michael
and his angels fighting against the dragon and
his angels. But the dragon prevailed not. For
greater is He that is in the Christian, than he
that is in those who are ruled by the prince and
power of this world. For such are under the
law of sin and death.
The law which was outwardly written on
tables of stone, that might be broken, and which
was given upon Mount Sinai, by the disposition
of angels, pointed to Christ as the Mediator of
the new covenant, which was established upon
better promises. For the old law made nothing
perfect ; but the law of the spirit of life in Christ
Jesus is given immediately by Christ, without
the mediation or disposition of angels, and is
written on every heart. And as it makes all
perfect who live in obedience to it, so it super-
cedes and does away with the old law of sin and
death. And we come away from a dependence on
outward sounds, and from " the voice of words,"
which belong to the old dispensation, and come
spiritually to mount Sion, and unto the city of
the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to
an innumerable company of nngels, Ac.
God, who in many ways si)oke to the holy
men of old, has, in this new dispensation, spoken
to us more eminently by his Sou, inwardly. So
that now Christ within is the Christian's main
hope of glory. But we may have faith also in
outward instiunieutalities, such as the Scriptures,
the ministration of angels, the ministry of the
gospel, &c. ; for they tend to draw attention to
the internal work of regeneration by the Spirit,
through which we gain an admittance into the
heavenly kingdom, even while here upon earth,
and are made partakers of the inheritance of the
saints in light, while this side the grave. So, I
do not understand that a dependence on the in-
ward operations of the Spirit excludes the use of
outward means of reformation or salvation. For
it does seem to me, that the ministrations of
angels are still made use of, as initiatory steps to
lead us into the holy of holies ; and that the
Book of God is the best outward help we have.
But that all outward helps are but secondary, as
compared to the work of the Holy Spirit ; for
they only point us to the Spirit that quickeneth,
and who is the Lamb of God that taketh away
sin out of the heart ; and prepares us for an in-
heritance with the saints in light, when the con-
flicts of time are over. But we have, by the
assistance of ministering spirits, to wrestle with
flesh and blood, and with spiritual wickedness
in high places, until the victory is won, and we
have overcome. Then He will give us to eat of
the tree of life, which .still grows in the midst of
the paradise of God.
But we first have to pass under the crucifying
operation of the flaming sword, which turns
every way upon the transgressing nature within,
untii all is destroyed or burnt up by the fire that
burns inwardly like an oven ; for our God is a
consuming fire, and He maketh his angels spirits,
mid his ministers a flame of fire. But the fire
is designed to purify, and has no effect on the
body more than the flames had upon the three
children of God that were cast into the fiery
furnace. For they trusted in God, and He sent
his angel and delivered them ; and He will de-
liver his children now, though they may have
many fiery trials to pass through in upholding
the true worship of the God of our Israel.
What we now most need is a more full obedi-
ence to the law of the spirit of life in Christ
Jesus, as inwardly revealed, which sets us free
from the law of sin and death. And then we
would no longer have need to come outwardly
to the mount that might be touched, and that
burned with outward fire ; because we would
have come inwardly to mount Sion, and unto
the city of the living God. And now we must
see that we refuse not Him that speaketh. For
if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and
every transgression and disobedience received a
just recompense of reward; and if they escaped
not who refused Moses, when he spake on earth,
much more shall not we escape, if we turn away
from Him that speaketh from heaven, whose
voice then shook the earth, but now He shakes
not only the earthly nature in us but also the
false rest, or imaginary heaven, which I fear
many are contenting themselves with, under a
delusive hope, and so remain at ease in Zion.
So now a shaking is needed to purify us. And
surely a time of great shaking has come upon
Christendom, and upon us as a people, in which
many are already shaken oft" of the old tried
foundation. And all who yet remain will be
shaken, so that nothing but that which cannot
l)e shaken will remain. But the foundation of
God stands sure ; and the remnant that remain
on it are alone worthy of the dear-bought name
by which we are called. And I believe that if
we still stand as a people, we shall have to stand
upon the same foundation that our forefathers
built upon, Jesus Christ himself being the chief,
corner-stone, and the spiritual leader of his '
Church and people: to whom all the glory of'
salvation belongs, and not to man, or to any out- ;
ward instrumentalities. For it is by grace we
are saved through iinth, and that not of our-'
selves, for all that belongs to salvation is the I
free gift of God. David Huddlehton.
Dublin, Ind., SecoDd Month 14th, 1889.
Selected.
AT HOME ON THE FARM.
FARMER JOHN.
" If I'd nothing to do," said Farmer John,
" To fret or bother me —
Were I but rid of this mountain of work.
What a good man I could be!
" The pigs get out, and the cows get in,
Where they have no right to be.
And the weeds in the garden and the corn,
Wh}-, they fairly frighten rae.
" It worries me out of my temper quite.
And well-nigh out of ray head ;
What a curse it is that a man must toil
Like this for his daily brea"d !"
But Farmer John he broke his leg.
And was kept for many a week
A helpless man and an idle man —
Was he therefore mild and meek?
Nay ; what with the pain, and what with the fret
Of sitting with nothing to do —
And the farmwork botched by a shiftless hand,
He got very cross and blue.
He scolded the children and cuffed the dog
That fawned about his knee ;
And snarled at his wife, though she was kind
And patient as a wife could be.
He grumbled and whined, and fretted and fumed
Tlie whole of the long day through.
" 'Twill ruin rae quite," said Farmer John,
" To sit here with nothing to do !"
His hurt got well, and he went to work.
And a busier man than he,
A happier man, or pleasanter man.
You never would wish to see.
The pigs got out, and he drove them back.
Whistling right merrily ;
He mended the fence, and kept the cows
Just where they ought to be.
Weeding the garden was jolly fun.
And ditto hoeing the corn.
" I'm happier far," said Farmer John,
" Than I've been since I was born."
He learned a lesson that lasts him well —
'Twill last him his whole life through ;
He frets but seldom, and never because
lie has plenty of work to do.
" I'll tell you what," said Farmer John,
" They are either knaves or fools
Who long to be idle— for idle hands
Are the devil's chosen tools."
—Christian at Work.
LOSS AND GAIN.
I sorrowed that the golden day was dead.
Its light no more the country-side adorning.
But while I grieved, behold ! — the East grew red
With morning.
I sighed that merry spring was forced to go.
And doftthe wreaths that did so well become her.
But whilst I murmured at her absence, lot—
'Twas summer.
Half broken-hearted, I bewailed the end
Of friendships than which none had once seemed
nearer ;
But whilst I wept I found a newer friend.
And dearer.
.4nd thus I learned old pleasures are estranged
Only that something better may be given,
Until at last we find this earth exchanged
For licaven.
— Oood Words.
THE FRIEND.
285
The Approach of Spring.
A< the milder weather of Spriug gradually
ipproaehes, the observer of Nature sees many
•vidences of its effects, both on plants and
luimals.
j In our section of the country (Eastern New
Fersey) we have had less severe weather than
isual during the past winter, and in consequence
nore of the hardier plants have ventured to bud
md blossom. The beautiful yellow stars of the
Fessamine expanded as early as the Twelfth
Vlonth, and have ornamented the long, slender,
jlimbing stems of the vine almost ever since —
ixceptiug when the flow of the sap was checked
)y a fall of temperature to the neighborhood of
;ero. The common Chickweed, delicate and
rail as it seems, has been growing and blooming
luring the most of the winter.
Some of the Silver Maples in our village
pened their buds in the early part of the Third
[Vlonth ; and the well-known Skunk Cabbage
jjushed its curious hood-like floral envelopes
ibove ground probably quite as early. The
Irooping spikes of the common Alder, which
lang at the extremity of the twigs like a bunch
)f tallow candles which the housewife is " dip-
)ing," have swelled and lengthened, and are
learly ready to send out their clouds of pollen
ivhen agitated by the wind. A few mild, spring-
like days will greatly increase the number of
plants in bloom.
Another evidence of activity in vegetable life
was furnished by some Maple trees which had
been cut down in our village about the 7th of
;he Third Month. They had been very evenly
3Ut off, at the level of the foot-walk. Two or
;hree days afterwards, I noticed that the top of
the stumps was moistened as if by a slight rain ;
yet no rain had fallen. The moisture had in-
creased, until in a few days the water lay on
the surface, filling up the slight depressions.
Then I saw that it preceded from the flow of
the sap, taken up by the rootlets, and sent
upward through the vessels of the trunk, and
designed to furnish material for the growth of
the buds, but which had now been removed by
the woodman's axe. I reraeuibered that it was
now about the time of year in which farmers, in
the North and West tap the trunks of the Sugar
Maple, and from the abundant flow of its sap
make the maple syrup and sugar wliose peculiar
flavor is so delightful to many persons.
The English sparrows which have been around
Dur dwelling during the winter, have for a long
time been visiting two bird-boxes fastened to a
maple tree in the yard ; and now, after the
usual contests of these pugnacious little birds, a
pair have taken possession of each of them ;
and from their frequent visits to their interiors,
seem to have been arranging them for house-
keeping duties.
The habits and movements of these sparrows
have often interested us. During the cold
weather, as evening approached, one of them
would snugly stow itself away ou the top of
each of the columns that support the roof of the
piazza, in a nook out of the reach of wind or
storm, and there spend the night. The window
where my desk is situated, and where I spend
many hours writing and reading, looks out on
the side of a neighbor's house. A ledge under
the overhanging cornice of his roof projects
sufficiently to make a resting-place for these
birds ; and there, during easterly storms, many
take refuge and spend much of the day sheltered
from the chilling rain. Some will spend con-
siderable time in deliberately dressing their
plumage — apparently well-pleased to find some-
thing with which to employ their leisure; others
will quietly settle down and remain almost
motionless ; others, of a more nervous tempera-
ment, seem restless and uneasy, and will soon
tire of such a monotonous way of spending the
day, and dart out into the storm. So I con-
cluded that among these little creatures there is
to be found a diversity of character, similar to
that which prevails among ourselves.
On the 8th of Third Month I noticed the
fresh upheavals of the earth, " made by the
mole, that miner of the soil," — an indication
that the frost had disappeared, and that the
earth-worms, which are supposed to form a large
part of its sustenance, had approached the sur-
face from the deeper burrows in which they pass
the cold season. Indeed, a few days afterward,
I saw abundant evidence of the presence of the
worms in the little mounds of earth, which they
had made on the top of the ground everywhere
over the lawn.
The movements of our migratory birds are
thought by some naturalists to be influenced
quite as much by the supply of food as by a
desire to escape the severity of the cold. It
was interesting in this connection to notice the
simultaneous appearance of the worms and of
the Robins which feed on them. Of this favorite
bird my memoranda note the arrival on the
14th, although I believe it was observed by
some a few days earlier.
The Blackbirds, both the common or Crow
Blackbird, and the Red-winged, came about the
same time. The fondness of these birds for
worms and grubs is such, that they will follow
the ploughman, walking along the furrow that
he leaves, and picking up the insects which
have been exposed.
The 13th of the month was a mild, spring-
like day, and I was pleased to see one of ray old
favorites, the little Nut Hatch, whose general
color is a blueish ash, with a black head, and
white on the under side. According to a frequent
habit, it alighted on the upper part of a tree,
and gradually descended, head downwards, ex-
amining the crevices in the bark, and I suppose,
picking up here and there a spider or other
insect to appease its hunger. I had noticed on
the same day several varieties of insects, which,
the warmth of the day had drawn forth from
their retreats — such as spiders, mosquitoes, and
wasps. So I thought that it was another illus-
tration of the general principle, that the birds
come when their food is ready for them. And
does it not also illustrate the language of the
Psalmist, who, in speaking of the care of the
Great Creator over his works, thus addresses
the Ruler of the Universe: "The eyes of all
wait upon Thee ; and Thou givest them their
meat in due season. Thou openest Thine hand
and satisfiest the desire of every living thing."
Flitting about among the bushes were a little
company of Snow-birds, of a uniform lead-color
above, and lighter beneath. As they flew,
a white feather on each side of the tail was
conspicuous. These winter residents have fed
on the seeds and berries which adhered to the
grasses, weeds, and bushes ; and ere long will
move on to the northward, to the regions they
select for building their nests and rearing their
young. Bluebirds were also seen, whose arrival,
Wilson, the ornithologist, associates with the
fishermen hauling the shad to the shore.
I know well that these notes are very simple
m their character; and may seem to some of
little value, but I would gladly encourage my
younger readers to form the habit of closely
observing the operations of Nature, which may
often be to them a source of both interest and
instruction. J. W.
For "The Friend. ■"
The Religious Novel.
There have been lately issued two works of
fiction, deeply steeped in a certain sort of ficti-
tious theology, which have been greatly read,
much commented upon in the religious papers,
and which withal are doubtless calculated to do
a great deal of moral damage. The author of
one of these books is a grand-daughter of that
Christian of excellent repute, Thomas Arnold,
of Rugby. The writer of this has not deemed
it required of him to read the book, but is con-
tent to accept the general estimate as to its pre-
vailing sentiment that, if its teaching be ac-
cepted, " belief in the incarnation, in miracles,
and in the resurrection, must be abandoned."
Alongside of this mistaken view, it is instructive
to place the following determinate declaration
of Thomas Arnold upon these very important
matters. He says : —
" The evidence of our Lord's life and death
and resurrection, may be, and often has been
shown to be satisfactory ; it is good according to
the common rules for distinguishing good evi-
dence from bad. Thousandsand tens of thousands
of persons have gone through it piece by piece
as carefully as ever judge summed up on a most
important cause. I have myself done it many
times over, not to persuade others, but to satisfy
myself. I have been used for many years to
study the history of other times, and to examine
and weigh the evidence of those who have writ-
ten about them, and I know of no one fact in
the history of mankind which is proved by bet-
ter and fuller evidence of every sort, to the un-
derstanding of a fair inquirer, than the great
sign which God hath given us, that Christ died
and rose again from the dead."
A writer in the Christian Weekly, Helen E.
Smith, has within a few weeks narrated a little
incident which convincingly shows the danger
to be apprehended from dipping into this new
sort of religious romancing. She speaks of one
whom she had known for four or five years as a
happy girl of unusually bright intellect, who
was a faithful attendant of her religious meeting
(Presbyterian) and First-day school. But, for
some weeks her friends noticed that she had be-
come nervous, almost hysterical, and that both
appetite and strength seemed failing her. A
little conversation developed the fact that she
had been reading of late too much talked-about
works of fiction wherein are statements and
alleged proofs that our Saviour was in reality a
mere man, a good man, even a holy man, it is
true, but nothing more than human. To this
young mind, unversed in sophistry, unused to
weigh and compare evidence, these books had
seemed to open the doors not only to an empty
but a noisome sepulchre. Her every look and
accent repeated the sad cry, " They have taken
away my Lord !" The account explains, further,
that this girl was an orphan, to whom the union
beyond the grave with loved parents from whom
she had been so early severed, was a consoling
thought, which now seemed in danger of being
shattered by the hapless reflection that if "Jesus
never rose from the dead then no one will arise."
The narrator continues : " Could stronger and
sadder testimony be given to the power of such
reading to cause unhappiness ? Formerly, books
of a similar tendency were clothed in sober, dull,
argumentative garbs, or in invective's unattrac-
tive hues, and it was not necessary to trouble one's
286
THE FRIEND.
self so much about the effects they might have
upon young minds, because the young did not
care to read them. But now that works pre-
senting a false show of learning and having
a tendency to take away our Lord, giving us
nothing to fill the hearts they have bereaved,
are appearing in the guise of attractive tales,
what is the duty of Christians in regard to them?"
She counsels their careful exclusion from famil-
ies and libraries, not specifically to notice them,
and warns against substituting popular lesson-
helps for the study of the Bible.
Phillips Brooks, of Boston, referring to the
stir concerning these books, tersely advises—
"Study your Bible, and let your novel go,"
while the Watchma7i staunchly defines its posi-
tion in saying : " We stand with those who do
not accept novels as the best accredited teachers
and instructors of a Christian people. Albeit to
say so much may not be popular."
But the readers of The Friend will doubt-
less generally incline to the view that our need
of the present and hope for the future, lies in a
more general acknowledgment in life and con-
versation, of the immediate guidance of God's
Holy Spirit, and a consequent nearer approach
to Him who is the Way, the Truth and the Life,
and away from all untruths and " oppositions
of science falsely so-called." Unquestionably
true was the opinion lately quoted in this jour-
nal, as advanced by John Foster, the essayist,
" That whenever the world is favored with a
more general and efficient revival of religion, it
will be the result of a fresh outpouring of the
Spirit of Christ."
That was not a re-assuring statement which
I lately met with, that, of the several thousand
consecutive articles which had appeared during
quite a number of years in a religious periodical
of note, published in Great Britain, not one had
had for its definite theme the Holy Spirit and
his work. With good reason, therefore, may
we accept the sentiment which the writer lately
saw quoted as from a new work, " The Spiritual
Life and other Sermons," by Pastor VYeldon,
headmaster of Harrow School : " If it were asked
me what is the doctrine of God's Word which
this present age most deeply needs, and yet,
perhaps, is in most danger of forgetting, I could
only answer, the Doctrine of the Holy Spirit."
JosiAH W. Leers.
Notes of a Visit to Italy.
There is certainly a feeling of pleasure aris-
ing from a review of the scenes and incidents
conneQted with the travel and sojourn of a few
months in the old countries of the eastern world,
amid the old populations and the civilizations
of the many past centuries. The contrast is
seen and impresses one, when we contrast on
own new country and the new improvements we
are making on every hand, with the works of
by-gone centuries, many of them unique and
striking, which we find in Europe. A keen
relish for the sights and scenes of these old
countries was considerably sharpened by
cherished desire of more than two score of
years to witness them.
In speaking of them we may be allowed to
pass over the oft-repeated notice of the six or
seven days of ocean travel on one of the fast
steamers ; the landinjf at Liverpool on the 7th
day ; and then on to London, and through
Kent to Dover, Calais and Paris; next day to
Jjyons; then to (Jolouz and Madone, the border-
line between France and Italy ; through the
Mount Cenis tunnel, 7f miles, on to the plains
of Lombardy. In climbing the Alps, before
entering the tunnel, we rise 3800 feet, and then
have 4093 feet of mountain heights above
the top of the tunnel; then a succession of short
tunnels for 50 or 60 miles to get down the
mountain into the plains on the Italian side,
within 25 or 30 miles of Turin. Snow in con-
derable quantities lay all along the mountain
route on either side of the railroad. We were
kept passing from one side of the cars to the
other to view the grand and enchanting scenery.
But such struggling with the rugged slopes and
valleys by the inhabitants, to secure a living,
none would believe unless they saw. Every
little patch of ground is utilized and planted in
strips, and often terraced on the slopes of the
mountain, away up 40 or 50 degrees of an
angle, planted mostly with the grape-vine in
different styles, — all done by hand. Women as
well as men are equally engaged in the work,
as no cattle of any kind could reach these
slopes to assist the peasants in the work of
cultivation. The sight of this scenery would
not have been missed for twice its cost.
In 1100 miles from Liverpool we come to
Turin, in northern Italy, the capital of Lom-
bardy, and the former residence and capital of
Victor Emanuel, before he and Garibaldi suc-
ceeded in expelling the Austrians and uniting
Italy, and taking and occupying Rome, unseat-
ing the Pope and despoiling him of his temporal
power. Turin reminds one very much of our
own model city of Philadelphia, with straight
streets crossing at right angles. These are wide,
and well shaded with noble trees. There are
long, high colonnades, with marble pillars in
front of the shops ; extending both sides of the
avenue, 18 or 20 feet wide — where ladies can go
shopping without being exposed to either sun
or rain. Trees also planted in the centre of the
avenue, affording a delightful shade. It has
noble public buildings. We were quite inter-
ested in a drive through and about the city,
and in a visit to the museum of Egyptian an-
tiquities. The people were very friendly and
attentive to Americans (a name which seemed
to be a passport to their favors) and seemed to
be of a different class from those imported into
America, or those of the common people further
south.
We had a very pleasant interview with a
minister of the Waldensian Church (Charles
Albert Tryon) who informed me that their
people were upholding their Protestant prin-
ciples, inherited from their forefathers many
centuries agone ; not only in the Piedmont
Valleys, but they had missions and organized
churclies in the cities of Italy, including Rome,
and were promulgating those doctrines of New
Testament Christianity for which their fore-
fathers suffered so much at the hands of the
Papal Hierarchy all along through the centu
ries beginning with the usurpation of the Bishop
of Rome, and the Romish Church apostacy.
This sturdy, patient but long-persecuted people
still live, and promise good for evil to their
persistent persecutors by spreading the pure
gospel truths among them. I was extended a
friendly invitation, with a note of introd
tion to some of the Christians in the Piedmont
Valleys 30 or 40 miles by rail ; but in conse-
quence of the rain the next day, was deterred
from taking the trip, and was very much dis-
appointed at having to forego the pleasure oi'
seeing this Protestant community, whose fore-
fathers were Protestants before the name was
known or used in the Christian world, perhaps
1000 years before Luther's day. We were
a hurry to get to Rome before the hot weathei
set in ; and so left Turin with some regrets that
we could not see more of the beauties i
curiosities of this city, so much like, in many
things, an American city: with its numerous
tramways — some of them steam — wide stre
shops, and polite people with more Protestantism
and less papal usages than some of the other
Italian cities.
Leaving Turin by rail for Genoa, 100 mil
we pass through mountainous regions and fertile
valleys, cultivated mostly by hand-labor. The
vineyards were quite enchanting, and the tunn
quite numerous. We first saw the Mediterranean
at Genoa, the ancient port of Italy, doing the
carrying trade of the world at one time.
G. R.
Third Month 20th, 1889.
(To be continued.)
Natural History, Science, &c.
Boring Sponges. — How sponges bore into solid
limestone or shells is as yet an unsolved problem.
Nassonoff has investigated a new species of Clione
which tunnels oyster and mussel shells, and he
believes that the' boring of the canals and gal-
leries is performed solely by the soft parts of
the sponge. The penetration of the prolongation
of the body of the sponge into the shell appears
to be accomplished by the secretion of a corrod-
ing liquid — probably an acid.
The Dlstrlhution of Plants. — Mud on the
or even scraps of growth on the feathers of
aquatic birds are excellent dispersers of aquatic
plants, and hence plant hunters may never
despair of finding new localities for water-plants
even in the most unlikely places. A very
curious aquatic plant, not far removed from
ferns and lycopodiums — Salvinia natans — was
said by Pursh to have been found by him in
small ponds in western New York. No speci-
men was found in his herbarium, and it has
been thought he was mistaken. But it may
have been brought by birds, have flourished for
a year or two, but failed to establish itself in so
high a northern region, and so died out in a
few years. At any rate, another unlikely spot
has been found in a small bayou in Bois Brul6
Creek, Perry County, Missouri. Dr. Asa Gray'
identified it as the genuine Salvi7iia 7iata7is.\
Now that an American specimen has beeni
found, there is a doubt about its being aj
genuine native of that part of our country : no|
one has found it before. Its introduction by^
birds is probable. The effort to find other
localities will give zest to the work of plant-
hunters. It is furnished above with fern-like,
sub-elliptic, floating entire leaves, and below^
with long rootlets and fluted, bladder-like fruit
on short, leafless branches. The upper surface
of the leaves is studded with warts, each bearing,
a little crown of bristles. — The Independent.
Excavating Frozen Ground. — A German en-
gineer has published some observations on the
most efficient method of excavating streets in
frosty weather. Every one knows the difficulty
of making any impression with ordinary tools
on frozen ground. Much of the labor incidental
to such work may be saved by considering that
the ground does not freeze all at once into
a homogeneous mass, but by successive stages,
which produce a stratified condition, something
like that of sandstone or limestone. If the
work is carried on vertically downward from
tlic surface, the material, whether of straliiiid
I stone or frozen earth, mu.st be removed in small
THE FRIEND.
287
)artic]es, while, by taking advantage of the
tratifi cation, and working horizontally from a
haft or an exposed face, the material may be
plit off in large pieces through the seams be-
ween the strata. After a pit has been sunk in
he spot where the excavation is to begin, the
peration may be continued rapidly and success-
ully by means of iron wedges, long and short,
phich are driven horizontally as the work ad-
ances, and lift and break up the frozen earth
n large sheets until the necessary depth is at-
ained. — American Architect.
Disease Germs. — Persons sometimes hold in
le mouth pieces of money when they are mak-
ig change. It is quite possible in this way to
nbibe the germs of disease, which will adhere
» silver and other coin.
Public Meetings, d-c— Under the pressure of a
jncern which was felt by some of the members of
16 Committee of Burlington Quarterly Meeting,
public meeting was held in Jersey City on tlie
irening of the 6th of Third montli ; and one in
;ahway, N. J., the following day. On the evening
f that day a similar meeting was held in the
)uthern part of the City of Philadelphia, which
as attended by several hundred people. In this
le spiritual nature of true religion was set forth,
ad attention called to the characteristic feature of
lenew covenant which the Lord promised to make
ith his people — even that He would put his law
i.to their hearts, so that there should be no indis-
ensable necessity for one njan to teach another,
jt the Lord himself would be their teacher. All
irtake in the visitations of this Grace of God, this
ight of Christ, this Holy Spirit, this Divine anoint-
ig, which points out the way in which we should
alk. It is only under its command and influence,
lat man can profitably preach unto others; the
ue ministry depends on this anointing, and not
1 any outward ordination ; and as the gift is freely
!stowed of God, it must be freely exercised, and
)t for the sake of any outward return.
On the 10th, an appointed meeting was held at
larshallton in Chester Co., Pa., and one also in the
)use at Fourth and Arch Streets, Philadelph
bis latter w;is a large and comfortable meeting.
1 it the attention of the people was called to the
icessity of obeying the commands of Christ, if they
Buld be his friends ; and to the blessed privilege it
15 to have his Spirit abiding in man, pointing out
6 path in which he should walk.
On the 17th a public meeting was held at Lang-
)rne, north of Philadelphia; on the 18th one in
e southern part of that city ; and on the 21st one
Frankford, a suburb of Philadelphia.
Visits were paid during the Third Month to the
milies of Bradford and London Britain Meetings,
' a few Friends whose minds had been drawn to
ter upon those weighty services; and a number
visits were made to meetings in different parts of
e Yearly Meeting. Of these different services, it
believed it may be said in general, that those en-
ged in them were favored with a measure of
vine help.
The Doctrine of Indulgences in the Church of Rome.
In The Independent of Second Month 28th, were
Wished two communications on the doctrine of
dulgences, both written by members of the Roman
tholic Church. One of these, who signs his
;icle "An Experienced Observer," describes the
perstitious views held by the common people —
3 more uneducated masses of that communion.
16 Editor says :
"Following 'An Experienced Observer,' one
10 has had rare knowledge, from withiu, of the
ictical belief of the Catholic multitude, we went
the Catholic Publishing House, 5 Barclay Street,
d bought for thirty cents the 'Rosary and Scapu-
■ Book,' published by Patrick J. "Kenedy. It
irs the approval of Archbishop Hughes, and so
-ny thousand copies have been printed during the
st thirty-four years that the plates are nearly
rn out.
' Wishing to know what a scapular is we bought,
for thirty cents more, one of these objects. The
scapulars are patches of flannel of different colors;
a brown and a blue sewed together with a loose
button-bole stieb, then a black and a white, and
then a red, backed with a cotton patch, on which is
printed a figure of an adoration of the sacred hearts
of .Jesus and Mary.
" The advantage of these scapulars may be learned
from the 'Scapular Book.' When the first one was
given to St. Simon Stock, the Virgin told him that
' Whoever shall be so happy as to die wearing this
garment shall not suffer in the eternal fires of hell.'
Accordingly the ' Scapular Book' tells us this story :
" ' M. de Cuge, cornet of a company of horse, was
wounded at Tefin, in the year 163(3, by a cannon-
ball, which, passing through his left side, bad torn
his heart to pieces, so that naturally he could not
live a moment. Nevertheless, Almighty God, by
the intercession of the glorious Virgin, gave him
time to repent, for he was in mortal sin (as he after-
ward declared), and prolonged his life for three or
four hours, during which time be made his confes-
sion . . which being done the surgeon came to
search his wounds, and found that the bullet bad
driven the scapula into his heart. On its being
drawn out he presently expired, making many acts
of profound gratitude toward the sacred Virgin who
prolonged his life in a miraculous manner, and pre-
served him from eternal death.'
" This story is told to prove that the scapular as-
sures the intervention of Mary to save a soul in
deadly sin from hell. She will somehow manage
to secure its repentance before death.
" But this virtue of the scapular does not relieve
from purgatory, and the vision granted to Pope
John XXII, related by him in his Sabbatine Bull
of 1322, gives this promise to the brethren of the
holy scapular:
" ' If . . . there shall be any who for their sins
have been cast into purgatory, I, their glorious
mother, will descend on the Saturday after their
death; I will deliver those whom I shall find in
purgatory, and take them up to the holy mountain
of eternal life.'
"Now it is a most remarkable fact that the story
of the scapular, the vision of St. Simon and the
Sabbatine Bull of John XXII, and the confirma-
tory bull of Alexander V, are all declared in the
' Catholic Dictionary' to be forgeries, known to be
such for over a century ; and yet these forgeries are
taught to-day as truths to the ignorant believers of
the Arch-diocese of New York by authority of its
late Archbishop, and without a word of censure
from the present prelate. Nothing to compare with
this can be produced in the literature of Protest-
antism."
The other correspondent of The Independent is
" A Catholic Priest," who rejects these superstitions,
and says, that a good Catholic is not obliged to be-
lieve that indulgences have any effect in the next
world. The Editor says, he is glad to publish bis
views as an illustration of the variety of thinking
that exists in the Roman Catholic Church, and of
the influences at work there which tend to bring it
back towards its pristine purity. From the pro-
gress of these reforming influences iwi^/im its borders,
he derives hope for the future.
THE FRIEND.
FOUIITH MONTH
It is a cause of encouragement to those who
conduct The Friend, that their efforts to en-
courage our members in the faithful upholding
of the principles of our religious Society, meet
with the approval of honest-hearted Friends in
many parts of our country.
A letter received by the editor a few weeks
since from an aged friend in Indiana, after ex-
pressing satisfaction and interest in the paper,
makes some statements in reference to the con-
dition of the meetings of Friends with which he
is connected, which show that there is still need
for concern and labor on the part of those who
retain their confidence in the principles and
practices which the Society of Friends believed
in and upheld in former times. The letter
says : — •
" I want to say to thee that I am a member
of the Larger Body of Western Yearly Meet-
ing, and was a member when this Yearly Meet-
ing was established in 1858. Since that date,
strange changes and innovations have taken
place among us here. I have always felt that
schisms and separations are the bane of Society,
and ought to be generally avoided.
"Western Yearly Meeting has encouraged
and adpoted many innovations within 30 years
past, that I have no unity with. But what can
I do? I do not feel that I ought to unite my-
self with any other denomination.
"Western, Indiana, Iowa and Kansas Yearly
Meetings have largely adopted the Pastoral
system of employing and paying ministers for
their services, all of which I believe to be ivrong.
A pulpit has recently been made in the meeting-
house where I belong, that the Pastors may be
better accomodated than to sit on gallery benches
with other ministers. Congregational singing
is often practised in our meetings, and Friends
have recently employed a singing teacher, that
their children may know just how to modulate
their notes according to the most appoved style
of modern fashion.
"I am now fiir advanced in life, but I would
be glad to once more enjoy the privilege of sit-
ting in a good old-fashioned Quaker meeting.
"I know of several others besides myself who
entertain these views, but what can we do? I
am very sure the Yearly Meeting will not turn
its course, but is bound to carry out the pro-
gramme of its plans that we now have before us."
Surely such a statement as the above is cal-
culated to awaken strong feelings of sympathy
for those Friends who are so situated,— who re-
tain their love for the original principles of
Friends, and yet see many of their fellow mem-
bers entering upon paths which will lead from
them. It brings to remembrance the condition
of our branch of the Church in its early days,
when exposed to severe outward persecution,
which its members seemed powerless to resist.
But their place of refuge was the arms of Omni-
potence ; and the cries and prayers of his people
went up to the Lord, that He would in his own
time and way arise for their deliverance. The
place of prayer is still a safe habitation ; and those
who maintain their allegiance to the Lord, and
steadily look to Him for guidance and help,
have firm grounds to hope, that He will care for
them, show them the way in which they should
go and give them strength to bear a faithful testi-
mony for Him and his righteous cause.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— The public debt statement shows
a reduction of $13,605,655 during Third Montli. Total
cash in the Treasury, §617,591,090.
The following nominations by the President have
been confirmed by the Senate : Robert T. Lincoln to
be Minister to Great Britain ; Allen Thorndyke Rice,
Minister to Russia; George B. Loring, Minister to
Portugal; John Hicks, Minister to Peru; Thomas
Ryan, Minister to Mexico; Patrick Egan, Minister to
Chili; Robert Adams, Jr., Minister to Brazil; and
James N. Huston for Treasurer of the United States.
Murat Halstead, of Cincinnati, who was nominated for
Minister to Germany, was rejected.
Advices have been received from Samoa to the effect
that in a terrific hurricane there, the American men-of-
war Trenton, Vandalia and Nipsic, and the German
men-of-war Alder, Olga and Eber were driven on a
reef during a violent storm and totally wrecked.
288
THE FRIEND.
Of the American crews, four officers and forty-six
men were drowned, and of the German crews, nine
officers and eighty-seven men lost their lives.
The President has issued a proclamation, in accord-
ance with the acts passed at the last session of Congress,
forbidding the killing of any otter, mink, marten, sable
or fur seal, or other fur-bearing animal within the
limits of Alaska Territory or in the waters thereof, ex-
cept under such regulations as the Secretary of the
Treasury may prescribe, and for the protection of the
salmon fisheries of Alaska. The proclamation warns
all persons against entering the waters of Behring Sea
within the dominion of the United States for the pur-
pose of violating the provisions of said acts, and pro-
claims that all persons found to be, or to have been,
engaged in any violation of the laws of the United
States in said waters will be arrested and punished as
provided by law, and that all vessels so employed, their
tackle, apparel, furniture, and cargoes will be seized
and forfeited.
The President has issued a proclamation opening
the Oklahoma lands to settlement on and after Fourth
Month 22nd. They embrace about 1,800,000 acres of
land. The country affected by the proclamation is
bounded on the south by, the Canadian Kiver to a point
below Fort Reno ; thence north to the Cimarron Kiver;
along that river in a northwestern direction for some
distance, and thence due east to a point near the Paw-
nee reservation, thence south to the Cimarron River
again, along that river due west to the Indian meridian,
thence due south along that meridian until the Cana-
dian River, the starting point, is reached.
A dispatch from Wichita, Kansas, says the procla-
mation for the opening of Oklahoma was received with
demonstrations of great joy. The boomers have been
encamped along the line and are making ready to
move. The cattle men are hurrying on to Oklahoma
to get their cattle, as they fear violence from the boom-
ers. Fights are daily occurring. Men have already
sold their rights to claims for $400 and $500_.
Upon the announcement that the President had
issued the Oklahoma proclamation, officials of the Rock
Island Railroad and a corps of engineers started from
Topeka, Kansas, to make the final survey for the ex-
tension through the Indian Territory. The road is
built as far south as Pound Creek, some twenty-five miles
below, in the Cherokee strip, at which point construc-
tion will begin.
Captain Piatt, of the United States Fish Commission
steamer, at Charlotte Harbor, Florida, has successfully
hatched 3,500,000 eggs of the sheepshead. This is said
to be the first successful hatching of that important
food fish.
Local Option was voted upon in Botetourt County,
Virginia, on the 28th ult., and the county went " wet"
by over 200 majority.
A despatch from Eagle Pass, Texas, says that Colonel
HoUiday, an experienced miner, has found a paying
deposit of tin ore in the Pecas country.
Another huge telescope, even surpassing the famous
Lick telescope, is soon to be built by Alvan Clark for
the University of Southern California. It will be
placed on the top of Wilson's Peak, about thirteen
miles east of Los Angelos.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 389, a de-
crease of 23 from the previous week, and a decrease of
28 compared with the corresponding period of last
year. Of the foregoing 205 were males and 184 females :
53 died of consumption ; 42 of pneumonia; 29 of dis-
eases of the heart ; 18 of typhoid fever ; 18 of inflam-
mation of the brain; 14 of debility ; 13 of marasmus;
13 of convulsions ; 12 of old age; 10 of scarlet fever;
9 of apoplexv and 7 of diphtheria.
Markets, &C.— U. S. 4i's, lOSJ ; 4's, reg., 129; cou-
pon, 130; currency 6's, 120 a 131.
Cotton was in limited demand from spinners on a
basis of lO'J cts. per pound for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice, $15; do., fair to prime,
§14 a $14.75 ; spring bran, nominal.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$3.00 a $3.25 ; do., do., extras, $3.25 a $3.75 ; No. 2
winter family, $4.00 a $4.30 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.50 a $4.75 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.50 a $5.00;
Ohio, clear, $4.60 a $4.90; do., straight, $4.90 a $5.15;
Indiana, clear, $4.60 a $4.90 ; do., straight, $4.90 a
$5.15; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.60 a
$4.1)0; do. do., Btn.iKht, $4.90 a $5.15; winter patent,
fair to choice, 85.."ll a $(1.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.00
a $1.75; do., straight, S.O.OO a $6.00; do., patent, $6.00
brain.— No. 2 red wheat, 93 a 94 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 40i a 41 cts.
No. 2 white oats, S'.il, a 34 cts.
Beef cattle.— Extra, 4^ a 4g cts. ; good, 4 a 4', cts.;
ananimously resolved to
medium, 3i a 3J cts.; common, 2 a 2.5- cts.; fat cows,
2 a 3 cts.
Sheep. — Kansas sheep, 3 a 5| cts. ; native sheep, 3h
a 6 els. ; lambs, 4 a 7| cts.
Hogs.- Western, 7^ a 7J: cts. ; State, 6} a 6J cts.
Milch cows $25 a $45.
Foreign. — John Bright died at his home in Bir-
migham, on the morning of Third Month 27th. He
was in the 78th year of his age. The interment took
place on the 30th, at Rochdale.
The French Cabinet has ur
prosecute General Boul;
The great Eifi'el Tower, which will be one of the
principal featuresof the coming Paris Exhibition, was
opened formally on the 31st ultimo. Premier Tirard
delivered the oration.
A despatch from Ostend, Belgium, of Third Month
31st, says: The steamer Countess of Flanders was run
into off Dunkirk, at 2 o'clock yesterday afternoon, by
the Belgian mail boat Princesse Henriette. The col-
lision occurred during a dense fog. The Countess of
Flanders sank, and her captain, first lieutenant, nine
of the crew and three of the passengers were drowned.
The Hague, Third Month 28th. Parliament will
assemble on Fourth Month 2nd for the purpose of re-
ceiving a communication from the Ministry, in which
a formal announcement will be made of the king's in-
capacity for governing.
The Swiss Federal Council, suspecting that, in the
event of a Franco-German war, Germany would violate
the territory of Switzerland, has recommended to Par-
liament the adoption of a credit for the purpose of
fortifying St. Gothard's Pass.
The reports of gold discoveries in Lower California
are proven to be greatly exaggerated. The new mines
said to contain inestimable treasure are simply old
mines known to the Mexicans and Indians for many
years.
Trouble is reported from the new mining camp near
Santa Clara, California. A rich quartz claim is held
by armed Mexicans, whose rights are disputed by
American prospectors. Governor Torres has been
asked for troops, and officers are hastening there with
a squad of Mexican cavalry.
The U. S. Consul at Pernambuco, Brazil, says the
province of Ceara has lost 12,331 inhabitants on ac-
count of the summer drought, most of them emigrating
to the northern and southern provinces.
NOTICES.
Arrangements have been made with the Pennsyl-
vania Railroad Company, by which Friends attending
our approaching Yearly Meeting can obtain excursion
tickets to Philadelphia and return, from any station
on the following railroads, at the rate of 2 cents a mile
each way ; except that no such tickets will be issued
at a less rate than 25 cents, viz: Pennsylvania Railroad
(main line) as far west as Pittsburg, Philadelphia and
Erie Railroad Division, Northern Central Railway,
United Railroads of New Jersey Division, West Jersey
Railroad, Baltimore and Potomac Railroad Company,
or Philadelphia, Wilmington and Baltimore Railroad
Company. On any day from Fourth Mo. 10th to 20th,
1889, inclusive, and make the return coupon good
until Fourth Mo. 22d, 1889, inclusive.
Application should be made either personally or by
mail, to Jacob i^medley, 304 Arch Street, Philadelphia,
or to Thomas C. Hogue, West Chester, Pa., for orders
on the Ticket Agents, — one of which must be delivered
to the agent whenever a ticket is obtained. These
orders inform the Ticket Agent at whatever station
they are presented on the above railroads, that the
bearer is entitled to a ticket to Philadelphia and re-
turn, at the rate of 2 cents per mile. If a friend in
each neighborhood would ascertain the number likely
to be needed, and obtain them and distribute among
the Friends, it would nuike le.ss work for those having
the care of them. When they are to be forwarded by
mail a 2 cent stamp should be sent to pay the postage.
These orders are ready, and Friends will please ob-
tain them as early as they conveniently can.
The Twentieth Annuiil MrnitiL' c t ■' The Indian Aid
Association of Friends ol l'liil.Mlri|il]i:i Yearly Meet-
ing," will be held in Twclllli Sm-ci .Meeting-house,
Philadelphia, on Filth-day, Fourth Month 18th, 1889,
at 8 r. M.
Friends generally are invited to attend.
RuiiAiin (Udburv, Clerk.
m; Si iiDdi,. — A Stated Meeting
I ;. I. :n-,. of the Boarding School
■111 ill I'hilada. on Seventh-djiy,
•. M. Wm. Evans, Ckrk.
Westtown
of the Commit 1
at Westtown, v
the Kith inst.,
Friends attending the Yearly Meeting can be fui
nished with simple meals, both before and after th
sittings of the meeting, at moderate charge (15 cents
in the second story of the central part of the Arc
Street Meeting-house. Meals will also be furnished fc
those attending the Meeting for Sufferings and th
Select Meeting, the previous week.
The Annual Meeting of " The Association of Friend
of Philadelphia and its vicinity, for the Relief of th
Freedmen," will be held at Twelfth Street Meeting
house, on Second-day, Fourth Month 15th, at 8 o'cloc
P.M.
Friends generally are invited to attend.
Wm. H. Haines.
Philada., Fourth Mo. Ist, 1889. Secretary.
Temperance Association. — The Annual Meetin
of the " Temperance Association of Friends of Phils
delphia Yearly Meeting," will be held in the meetin
house on Twelfth Street, on Fourth-day Evenin;
Fourth Month 17th, at 8 o'clock.
A cordial invitation is extended to all intereste
Friends.
Alfred E. Maris, Secretary.
Westtown Boarding School. — The Committe
having the care of this Institution, at a recent meel
ing, decided to change the time of vacation from th
Spring and Autumn to the Summer months; th
change to be made the present year. In order to effec
this, it is concluded to open the School for the nes
Term, on Fourth Month 23rd, instead of Fourth Mont
30th, which would be the regular time of openin
under the present arrangement, and to continue th
session till Seventh Month 23rd, a period of thirtee
weeks, and for which short Term, the charge for Boar
and Tuition will be $60.
Parents wishing to enter their children, will pleas
make early application to
Jonathan G. Williajis, Sapt.,
Westtown P. O., Chester Co., Pa
Died, at her residence at East Sandwich, Mass
Eleventh Month 6th, 1888, Mary H., wife of Josep
Hoxie, aged seventy-eight years and ten days. She wi
a member of Sandwich Monthly Meeting of Friend
an overseer of the same for many years, and a coi
sistent and sincere believer in the teachings of her ow
religious Society. Those who knew her best can mo
truthfully bear witness to the following testimony take
from a public Journal at the time of her decease, an
from an unknown source: "Through fifty years of h(
wedded life she and her husband have gathered un(
themselves and household, friends whose love on(
there, has never failed. With a large family to claii
her care and strength, she possessed a rare grace an
ability to welcome and entertain their friends at h(
home. Sensitive to her weaknesses, confident of lu
Heavenly Father's mercy and grace, she only waitt
for the summons that came the day before she passt
beyond the gates, as plainly to her ears as the call of
loved one on earth, as she told them that her Fathc
had called her. She hath rested from her labors, an
her works do follow her."
, Third Month 13th, 1889, at his residence nes
Downingtown, P;i., Jacob Edge, in his 81st year,
beloved elder of Bradford Monthly Meeting of Friend
, at her residence near Union Grove, Hamiltc
Co., Indiana, on the 23rd of Third Mo., 1889, Lydi
Barker, wife of John Barker, in her 74th year,
member of LInion Grove Monthly Meeting. She w
a daughterof Solomon and PhebeCox, of Holly Sprin
Randolph Co., N. C, and removed to Indiana in tl
fall of 1865. She was a consistent Friend.
, at the residence of her son, Joshua Dewet
near Barnesville, Ohio, on the morning of Third M
24th, 1889, Sarah Craft, in the 79th year of her aj
a member of Somerset Monthly Meeting of Fricnt
She resided for more than fifty years within the limi
of what is now known as Pennsville Quarterly Met
ing. This dear Friend was strongly attached to t;
principles and practices of the Society of Friends,
preached by Fox, Barclay, and Penn ; and, as we t
lievc, was concerned to work out her soul's salv.atii
with fear and trembling. Her friends have a col
fortable hope that, through mercy, she has been gat
ered as a sheaf fully ripe, to join the just of all gener
tions. Her bodily infirmity was great for a considt
able time, but a patient resignation to the Divine w
clothed her mind.
\\jr. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
1 VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FOURTH MONTH 13, 1889.
No. 37.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Foukth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEl'H WALTON,
MooBESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
Philadelphia P. O.
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continued from page 282.)
The next important step taken by the Chero-
kees in defence of their rights was to file a bill
in the Supreme Court of the United States,
praying that body to enjoin the State of Georgia
from executing her laws within the boundary of
Cherokee territory as prescribed by the treaties
existing between the United States and the
Cherokee jS^ation ; and from interfering in any
way with the property or persons of Cherokees
for or on account of anything done by them
within their own limits.
The decision of the Court was delivered by
Chief Justice Marshall. The following para-
graphs taken from it clearly recognize the justice
of the claims of the Cherokees :
"If courts were permitted to indulge their
sympathies, a case better calculated to excite
them can scarcely be imagined. A people once
numerous, peaceful, and truly independent, found
by our ancestors in the quiet and uncontrolled
possession of an ample domain, gradually sink-
ing beneath our superior policy, our arts and
our arms, have yielded their lands by successive
treaties, each of lohich contains a solemn guarantee
of the residue, until they retain no more of their
former extensive territory than is necessary to
their comfortable subsistence."
" So much of the argument of the counsel for
the plaintiffs as was intended to prove the char-
acter of the Cherokee as a State, as a distinct
political society, separated from others, capable
of managing its own affairs and governing itself,
has in the opinion of a majority of the judges,
been completely successful. They have been
uniformly treated as a State, from the settlement
of our country. The numerous treaties made
with them by the United States, recognize them
as a people capable of maintaining the relations
of peace and war, of being responsible in their
political character, for any violation of their en-
gagements, or for any aggression committed on
the citizens of the United States by an individual
of their community. Laws have been enacted
in the spirit of these treaties. The acts of our
government plainly recognize the Cherokee na-
tion as a State, and the courts are bound by
those acts."
Notwithstanding the views and feelings above
expressed, the Court declined to interfere, on the
ground that it did not come within the classes
of cases which by the Constitution it had au-
thority to decide ; and therefore it had not power
to redress past wrongs or prevent future ones.
This implied that the executive department of
the government ought to have taken and ought
to take whatever action in the case was neces-
sary to enforce the treaties into which the United
States had entered. But that department was
then under the control of Andrew Jackson,
whose official career probably did more to de-
moralize American politics than that of any
other President; and he had already refused to
listen to the cry of the distressed Cherokees, for
justice and right. So that now they seemed to
be left a prey to the devourer, without refuge or
help.
It is no wonder that the sympathies of those
who loved right, and believed that there was a
God who visiteth for iniquity, were awakened ;
and that remonstrances from various quarters
were made against these unrighteous proceed-
ings. Among these The Friend was outspoken
in its condemnation of them. Undeterred by
any fear of being charged with meddling in
politics, in an editorial on the subject, dated
Sixth Mo. 6th, 1829, it says: " The Friend is
no political journal, but we have human hearts
that feel for the oppressed and the weak ; and,
we trust, shall never fear to plead the cause of
the victims of tyranny. It is our privilege and
our duty, as American citizens, to watch the
career of public functionaries, and the swell of
popular opinion and prejudice; and whether it
be from the injustice of the former, or the vio-
lence of the latter, we shall not hesitate to appeal
against any attack or infringement of the great
obligations of morality and religion.
" The Cherokee Indians have been for many
years an agricultural people, and are rapidly
improving in all the arts of civilization. Their
present territorial limits have been secured to
them by the most solemn pledges. Yet all mo-
tives for kindness and forbearance are unavail-
ing with their white neighbors. The Indians
have land and Georgia wants it. The right of
the strongest is to.be legalized, and the most
solemn treaties must be broken to propitiate the
fierce spirit of the State.
" If ever there was occasion for the friends of
humanity and religion to arouse the nation, this
is surely one; for it is by such acts of unpro-
voked aggression as the one now perpetrating
that the vengeance of the Almighty is called
down."
In pursuance of its despotic course, the Legis-
lature of Georgia passed a law, making it a
penal offence for any white man to reside in the
part of the Cherokee country over which the
State claimed jurisdiction, without first taking
an oath of allegiance to the State. This was
probably aimed principally at the missionaries,
a number of whom had been for yeare laboring
among the Indians, and who believed the un-
settlement and loss attendant upon their removal
from their homes, would be greatly to their in-
jury. In carrying it into execution a number
of persons were arrested, treated with harshness,
conveyed from 60 to 80 miles from their homes,
being chained in pairs at night; and eventually
eleven of them sentenced to imprisonment at
hard labor in the penitentiary for four years, for
residing in the Cherokee country without taking
an oath of allegiance to Georgia, which they
believed had no right of jurisdiction in that
country ! Several of these sufferers were mis-
sionaries.
An appeal to the President from the American
Board of Foreign Missions on behalf of its em-
ployees, produced nothing more than a reply
that the President had no authority to interfere
under the circumstances. The case was then
brought before the Supreme Court of the United
States on an application from Samuel A. Wor-
cester, one of the imprisoned missionaries. An
elaborate opinion was delivered by Chief Justice
Marshall, which declared that the laws of Geor-
gia had no force in the territory of the Cherokee
nation ; that its acts had been repugnant to the
constitution, laws and treaties of the United
States; that they were '' in direct hostility with
treaties repeated in a succession of years, which
marked out the boundary that separates the
Cherokee country from Georgia, guarantee to
them all the land within their boundary, solemn-
ly pledge the faith of the United States to re-
strain the citizens of Georgia from trespassing
on it, and recognize the pre-existing power of
the nation to govern itself;" and that the judg-
ment of the Court in Georgia condemning
Samuel A. Worcester to imprisonment ought to
be reversed and annulled.
This decision was given in the " January
Term" of 1832, but the imprisoned missionaries
do not appear to have been released until about
a year later, when they were pardoned! by the
Governor of Georgia.
In pursuance of its policy of obtaining pos-
session of the Indian lands, Georgia passed a
law making it a penal offence for an Indian to
dig gold, under which many Cherokees were
arrested, tried, imprisoned, and otherwise abused.
She caused their country to be surveyed and
divided into lots. Then a law was passed au-
thorizing a lottery for the land so divided, — but
securing to the Indians those lots which were
touched by their improvements. At the next
session of the Legislature an act was passed,
limiting the Indian right of occupancy to the
lot on which he resided, and his actual improve-
ments adjoining. Many of the Cherokees re-
sisted the dispossession of their property by ap-
peals to the courts ; but to remove this barrier
to their plans, the Legislature in 1833 and 1834,
deprived the courts of equity jurisdiction in
Cherokee cases ; and the Indians were thus left
at the mercy of an interested State agent, who,
without trial, simply notified them to remove
from their homes, when possession was demanded
by purchasers under the Georgia laws. A Me-
morial to Congress from the Cherokee Nation
enumerates many cases of great hardship. One
of these was that of John Ross, the principal
chief of the nation — "He was at Washington
290
THE FRIEND.
City, on the business of his nation. When he
returned, he travelled till about ten o'clock at
night, to reach his family ; rode up to the gate ;
saw a servant, believed to be his own ; dis-
mounted, ordered his horse taken ; went in,
and to his utter astonishment, found himself a
stranger in his own house, his family having
been some days before, driven out to seek a new
home."
A prominent object in these oppressive pro-
ceedings was to induce the Cherokees to consent
to a removal beyond the Mississippi. In pursu-
ance of this object, the United States Commis-
sioner visited the Legislatures of Tennessee and
Alabama, in which States the Cherokees held
lands, and importuned those bodies to pass laws
prohibiting any of those who had been turned
out of their Georgia possessions from taking up
a residence in those States.
Some of the Cherokees, becoming wearied of
the difficulties they encountered, thought it would
be the best policy to yield to the pressure, and
remove ; and a portion of these, who appear,
however, to have acted without legal authority,
assented to a treaty with the United States Com-
missioner, who, although he bore the title of
" Reverend," appears to have been an unscrupu-
lous politician, and agreed to cede their lands
and rights east of the Mississippi for $5,600,000.
Against this so-called treaty, the legal represen-
tatives of the nation, in a memorial to Congress,
dated 21st of " June," 1836, protested as " fraud-
ulent," and negotiated "over the heads and re-
monstrances of the nation." Notwithstanding
this protest, the Senate ratified the treaty; and
the Government announced its "unalterable de-
termination" to carry it into effect, and to re-
move the Indians by force if they would not
otherwise leave their country.
The Cherokee Nation then addressed a me-
morial to Congress, praying that body to inter-
fere for their relief. This document was signed
by 15,655 of their people — almost the whole
nation, excepting infants. It is a most touching
paper, such as could only emanate from men
who felt that all their rights were at stake. But
it was without efl^ect.
As the Cherokees refused to go voluntarily,
armed troops were sent into the country, who
gathered the unresisting inhabitants together as
prisoners ; and sent them into the territory as-
signed to them across the Mississippi. Of this
crowning act of the long series of iniquitous pro-
ceedings. The Friend of Seventh Month 21st,
1838, thus speaks: "All the accounts in the
newspapers agree in stating that the poor, peeled,
•scattered, foreaken and unresisting Indians, have
been hunted like the beasts of the forest, like
sheep having no shepherd, collected into groups,
and hurried away from their cherished homes to
a strange and wilderness country. J. W.
(To be continued.)
The place and the value of silence in the
house of prayer is more and more widely recog-
nized. In many a Sunday-school the first tap
of the superintendent's bell is a call to silent
prayer; and the hush of that moment of prayer
is felt in the heart of teacher and of scholar as
no words of prayer could be. So, again, in many
a non-liturgical church in America, a brief
season of silent prayer is the first part borne by
an incoming worshipper in the service of worship
with the great congregation. It would be well
if more frequently the intervals of silence in a
prayer-meeting were leckoued, not as lost time,
but as time gained — for holiest communings with
God.— -S. S. Times.
For "The Friend."
This morning my attention was directed "by
my ever-present guide," to the people of Israel
when first settled in Canaan. Then the Lord
alone was their God, and blessing and peace of
every kind was theirs to enjoy.
But just as soon as they began to affiliate with
the heathen around them, this blessed peace and
protection was withdrawn, and distress of many
kinds became their portion. Yea often, after
their crops were ready to harvest, did the Moab-
ites and the Children of the East, come and do
the reaping.
And just so is it yet ; yea, and will so continue
to the end of time, that whenever the Lord's
people in a body, or any child of his, turns
aside to love and adore anything earthly, then
will the Lord raise up Chushan-rishathaims (see
Judges iii. 7-8) against them, and sore distress
will follow. This the writer has always found
to be so; and now blesses the name of the Lord
because it is so. It is because He loves us that
we are thus chastened. No chastening for the
time being is joyous but grievous ; nevertheless,
afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable fruits of
righteousness to those who are exercised thereby.
T. D.
San Le,\ndro, Cal., Second Mo. 24th, 1889.
For "The Friend."
Notes of a Visit to Italy.
(Contined from page 286.)
From Turin to Genoa over 100 miles by rail,
through numerous tunnels probably thirty or
more, crossing the Maritime Alps, and meeting a
spur of the Apennine Mountains, we find Genoa
on the Mediterranean Sea, a port of considerable
importance, with a splendid harbor and mole
stretching out seaward a long distance, affording
protection to the numerous vessels both sail and
steamers. The new section of the city, built on
the hill, overlooking the older and business parts
of the city and harbor, has some fine and costly
dwelling houses, showing the possession of wealth
among some of its merchants. Our drive through
some of its principal streets showed some ac-
tivity and business life among its people. We
drove about two miles out to the beautiful
cemetery; I say beautiful, because of the rich-
ness of its adornings in sculpture and pure
white statuary. It contains a large hollow
square of several acres, surrounded on the four
sides with outer walls and corridors, inside with
vaults on either side of the wide avenues lead-
ing around the enclosed grounds ; and in front
of each vault, even the unoccupied ones, stands
a white marble statute of life-like size, chiselled
and moulded with the skill and perfection for
which Italian statuary is noted. 'They could be
numbered by hundreds. We walked around
and through these long avenues of the dead,
admiring the beauty and adornings of even a
cemetery.
Being pressed for time we quite reluctantly
passed hurriedly through the heights of the
city, noting the old parts with marks of age,
probably of centuries ; but the new showing
taste and wealth. Our Jehu drove us to one of
the monasteries on the outskirts of the city to
view its inmates, pictures, &c. The Italians are
noted for love of pictures. We were shown two
that especially attracted our attention. One
was Mary treading the serpent under her feet;
the other Mary chaining the ugliest Satan I ever
saw. Mary is usually magnified with a life-like
size, and Jesus manifested as a child. The
honor and worship bestowed on Mary the
Creature, seems to be of nioi-o importance than
the worship and honor bestowed on Christ, the I
Son of God. IMay I say that Rome has mis'
her people in order to fill her coffers? But
light is surely dissipating these errors, evea
among the Italian people.
We viewed the old antiquated walls, gates and
fortifications, and thought of the Genoa of eight '
or ten centuries ago when she was mistress of
the seas, or shared this power with the Venetians; '
still she is now no mean cit}', when in one year,
1884, she entered and cleared from her port
4155 ships with 3,514,000 tons of merchandise.
We realized the convenience of the Railroad
ticket and hotel coupons issued by Cook & Son,
London, and although we spoke neither French |
or Italian, yet we generally found at the hotels |
English-speaking waiters and porters, who would j
represent us at the Railroad stations and get our !
tickets stamped and secure for us from the Guard
on the train his attention, and a separate com- '
partment if we wished, for a small gratuity of
two or three francs.
The route from Genoa to Pisa was along the
shores of the Mediterranean Sea, where the
Apennines put down into the sea, all the way to_
Pisa, some 130 miles; passing through over 80 '
tunnels. Some of these are one to two miles in
length, and alternating with openings and views
of the blue waters of the sea, keeping the travel;
ler continually on the alert, and interested in
the varying scenery, all the way to Pisa. Such
labor in Railroad building through such a rug-
ged and mountainous region of country can
hardly be calculated, but then the low price of
labor in Italy at H francs per day helps to
reduce the cost of building their roads, at the
expense of the laboring class by reducing them
to the pauper standard of living, which thought-
ful Americans regret to see anywhere.
Arriving at Pisa and Hotel Victoria, with
good accommodations and attention, we take in
some of its places of note; and at first sight, age
seemed stamped on most of them, especially its
Cathedral, Baptistery and Leaning Tower, all
fronting on the same open piazza; the tower
built in 1174 is eight stories high, 179 feet; and
leaning 13 feet out of perpendicular, whether
built so with design of the architect, or become
so by the settling of one side of the foundation
is a disputed point. Galileo availed himself of
the oblique position of the Tower in making his
experiments, regarding the laws of gravitation ;
294 steps lead to the top where seven bells are
hung, one weighing six tons. A grand view of
the city and surrounding country is to be had
from the summit by persons able to climb the
steps. The Cathedral and Baptistery are old
and dingy, bearing evidence of great age, but
also of being once bright, rich and beautiful.
In this neighborhood are the rich marble
quarries that supply Europe and America with
its purest white qualities, and also giving employ-
ment to thousands of skilled artisans in the
manufactory of statuary and marble ornaments
to meet the demands of European as well as the
American markets. The guides there are not
slow in enticing travellers into the different
establishments where all kinds of marble and
alabaster ornaments are for sale. Americans
are supposed to have plenty of money to spend,
and are urgently pressed to make purchases.
We noted here that travellers stop off on their
way to Rome for only a few hours or a day or
two to examine the few places of note, but it
seems their short stay increases the appetite of
the waiters, porters and guides to press their
services on you, and expect their fee long or
short as the time of their stav mav l)e; and a
THE FRIEND.
291
libii-iil one too from Americans. We drove
thriiugh some of the principal streets and along
the (juay, but the shops did not present so
attractive an appearance as Wanamaker or
Strawbridgett. Clothier. We can commend the
Hotel Victoria with its apartments and attentive
waiters to the travelling community. After a
short stay we start for Kome, 209 miles, still
skirting the shores of the JNIediterranean Sea,
with tunnels continuing nearly half way there.
G.R.
For "The Friend."
The Priesthood of Believers.
Friends have ever held the doctrine of the
priesthood of believers — that Christ is Head over
the Church, and has a right to call into service
when He sees fit, any of his adopted children in
our meetings for worship and discipline. There
will never be anything gained by lowering our
standard as to the right call to public service.
" If anything is revealed to another that sitteth
by, let the first hold their peace." " Let him
that ministereth, minister with the ability that
God giveth."
It is quite interesting to see those that have
been members amongst us but a short time, so
interested to find they have the great privilege
of being led and guided by the Holy Spirit. It
is something wonderful that poor finite man is
so privileged as to be instructed where to go,
when to speak, and when to keep silence. May
the Friends' branch of the Church live up to
their privileges, — first placing themselves fully
in the Master's hands; then, by his help, filling
the different positions in the body as He ap-
points, so that we may be a living Church, using
our influence in gathering to the truth, and
spreading those testimonies that are peculiar to
ourselves, and ought to be sacred to every true
Friend. George Briggs.
New Sharon, Iowa,
For "The Friend."
When Thomas Shillitoe was in attendance at
North Carolina Yearly Meeting, in 1829, that
meeting was brought into exercise on account
of "departure in plainness of dress, and address."
In reference to this T. Shillitoe's Journal says :
" The following circumstance was related in
the meeting, by a Friend who was an eye and
ear witness, and who had acted as one of the
jurors in the ca.se: four men were called to be
witnesses in a trial before the court, and required
to take the oath ; all were dressed alike fashion-
ably. On being directed to put their hands on
the book, all were sworn but one, and they de-
parted, leaving the one standing; which the
judge observing, he addressed this individual in
nearly the following language : ' Do you affirm?'
He answered, ' Yes.' 'Are you a Quaker ?' He
said, ' yes,' 'Do you belong to that Church or
Society ?' He said, ' yes.' After a little pause,
the judge replied, ' The time had been, when the
members of that Society were known by their
peculiar dress and appearance, but it is not so
now ; you could not be known by your dress,
you are like a ship on the sea or pi-ivateer sail-
ing under false colors, that it may not be known.'
"I felt best," says Thomas, to give this circum-
stance a place in these memoirs, should they
ever meet the public eye, in hopes it may prove
as a watchword to such, who may be tempted to
gratify their natural inclination by departing
from that simplicity into which the Truth first
led its followers."
For "The Friend."
A Quarry at Avondale.
Finding myself, on the 22nd of First Month,
in the neighborhood of Avondale, in Chester Co.,
Pa., with an hour or two of time to spare, I de-
voted it to the examination of a stone quarry at
that place, which had frequently attracted my
attention as I passed it on the railroad.
The stone was the usual gneiss rock, which
covers so much of the area of south-eastern Penn-
sylvania, composed of Quartz, Feldspar and
Mica, and very evidently deposited in layers or
strata. The quarry is at the western end of a
point of high land, which there ends at the valley
of White Clay Creek. The railroad company,
which works it for ballasting stone and other
purposes, have exposed the rock for a consider-
able distance along the face of the bluff", without
penetrating very deeply into the hill, or going
much below the level of their tracks.
One of the first things which arrests the at-
tention of the observer is the manner in which
the layers of rock slope downwards in either di-
rection from the central part of the quarry. If
the reader will take a quire of paper, or an un-
bound pamphlet, and hang it over the back of
a chair or any edge which will allow the two
ends to droop a little, he can form a pretty clear
conception of the way in which the layers of
stone in this quarry are disposed. To make the
comparison more complete, he must imagine his
packet of paper to be composed of sheets of very
different thicknesses— for in the quarry he will
find layers both thick and thin. Indeed, as we
approach the bottom of the excavation we come
to massive rock, which is so thick that if it is in
layers like those above it, the quarrymen have
not yet gone deep enough to expose their under
surface.
One interesting feature in this quarry is the
marked difference in the character of the stone
obtained from different parts of it. In some of
the layers, the Mica so predominates that but
little else is visible. Picking up a piece of this
stone from a pile that was lying by the side of the
track, it appeared to be almost entirely a mass
of small black, .shining scales of Mica, with but
little adhesion among them ; so that it was easy
to break with the hands thin fragments of it.
In some specimens the three ingredients of the
gneiss were more uniformly distributed ; and in
others, the Quarts and Feldspar were gathered
into masses of greater or less magnitude — show-
ing that there must have been a marked differ-
ence in the influences to which the different
layers had been exposed, while the process of
crystallizing had been going on, and the elements
which entered into the constitution of the rock
had been combining together, under the power
of that attractive force which drew them to-
gether. Penetrating the Quartz were a number
of black crystals, looking like pipe-stems, of uni-
form thickness, and of varying lengths. These,
in my school-boy days, I had been taught to call
Schorl, but the accepted name for them at pres-
ent is Tourmaline. This mineral is found in
various parts of the world, generally in granite
gneiss, or mica slate. It is of various colors,
black, blue, green and red. The principal in-
gredients in its composition are Silica and Alu-
mina, and in the black varieties oxide of iron.
This latter substance is almost absent in the
green and red Tourmaline.
Some magnificent specimens of red and green
Tourmalines have been found at Paris, Maine,
— transparent crystals of more than an inch in
diameter, of a clear red color, internally sur-
rounded with green. The red and green Tour-
malines when transparent, and free from cracks
or fissures, admit of a high polish, and form
beautiful and costly gems. The word Tourma-
line is a modified form of the name of the min-
eral in Ceylon, from whence it was first brought
to Europe.
Another mineral which interested me much
in this quarry, was the Garnet, crystals of which
were imbedded in the stone, of the size of an un-
huUed walnut — two inches and more in diameter.
I had before found these crystals abundantly in
the Gneiss rock, but never of the size which were
here presented. Yet such large garnets are
found in different parts of the world, especially
in Sweden and Norway. Those at Avondale
were a red color, somewhat translucent on the
crystalline faces ; mostly irregular globes, with
the mica of the adjoining rock closely adhering
to parts of then), and thus preventing one from
seeing the symmetrical form of tiie regular
crystal. Some varieties are a dark blood red
color, and so translucent as to form beautiful
gems. All the varieties of Garnet contain Silica
and Alumina combined with varying propor-
tions of Lime, Iron and Manganese.
The layers or strata in which the rock of this
quarry are disposed were probably deposited at
the bottom of an ancient ocean, in a position
horizontal or nearly so; and the bending of
them into the form exhibited here, was one of
the effects produced by the slow contraction of
the solid crust of the earth, as explained in a
former one of these geological articles.
Although the roclis of the Avondale quarry
are considered by geologists to be of later age
than the Laurenlian rocks, yet they are among the
older rocks of the globe, and no traces of animal
and vegetable life are found in them. From this
circumstance they are called Azoic, which means
without life. Yet it is possible that some forms
of living beings may have existed on the earth
when they were deposited, all traces of which
have disappeared in the changes to which these
rocks have been subjected by heat and chemical
action. Even in more recent rocks, such as
the red sandstone, described in the visit to the
Cornwall iron mine, which there is indisputable
evidence were formed when life was abundant ;
it is only in certain favored spots that the cir-
cumstances were such as to preserve the remains
of former animals or plants. It is so in the
strata that are now forming on the earth's sur-
face. Of the infinite numbers of plants and
animals that live and die, what a very small
part will leave remains which will be preserved
for the examination of geologists in a future
age ! Probably not more than one in a million
will escape the destructive agencies which are
ever at work reducing the lifeless forms into
dust and preparing the inanimate particles of
matter to again enter upon a cycle of living
existence.
There are some interesting remarks bearing
on this subject in one of the late Hugh Miller's
writings when he speaks of his observations on
the shores of his native Scotland. H« says : —
"In middle autumn, at the close of the her-
ring season, when the fish have just spawned,
and the congregated masses are breaking up on
shallow and skerry, and dispersing by myriads
over the deeper seas, they rise at times to the
surface by a movement so simultaneous, that
for miles and miles around the skiffs of the
fishermen nothing may be seen but the bright
glitter of scales, as if the entire face of the deep
were a blue robe spangled with silver. I have
watched them at sunrise at such seasons, on the
292
THE FRIEND.
middle of the Moray Fritli, when, far as the eye
could reach, the surface has heen ruffled by the
splash of fius, as a light breeze swept over it,
and the red light has flashed in gleams of an
instant on the millions and tens of millions that
were leaping around me, a hand-breadth into
the air, thick as hail-stones in a thunder-shower.
The amazing amount of life which the scene
included, has imparted to it an indescribable
interest. On most occasions the inhabitants of
ocean are seen but by scores and hundreds;
for in looking down into their green twilight
haunts we find the view bounded by a few
yards, or at most, a few fathoms ; and we can
but calculate on the unseen myriads of the sur-
rounding expanse by the seen few that occupy
the narrow space visible. Here, however, it was
not the few, but the myriads that were seen —
the innumerable and inconceivable whole — all
palpable to the sight as a flock on a hill-side ;
or at least, if all was not palpable, it was only
because sense has its limits in the lighter as well
as in the denser medium — that the multitudinous
distracts it, and the distant eludes it, and the far
horizon bounds it. If the scene spoke not of
infinity in the sense in which the Deity com-
prehends it, it spoke of it in at least the only
sense in which man can comprehend it.
" Now we are much in the habit of thinking
of such amazing multiplicity of being — when
we think of it at all — with reference to but the
later times of the world's history. We think of
the remote past as a time of comparative soli-
tude. We forget that the now uninhabited
desert was once a populous city. Is the reader
prepared to realize, in connection with the lower
old red sandstone — the second period of verte-
brated existence — scenes as amazingly fertile in
life as the scene just described — oceans as
thoroughly occupied with being as our friths
and estuaries when the herrings congregate
. most abundantly on our coasts. There are evi-
dences too sure to be disputed that such must
have been the case. I have seen the ichthyolite
beds, where washed bare in the line of the
strata, as thickly covered with oblong spindle-
shaped nodules as I have ever seen a fishing-
bank covered with herrings ; and have ascer-
tained that every individual nodule had its
nucleus of animal matter — that it was a stone
coffin in miniature, holding inclosed its organ-
ized mass of bitumen or bone — its winged, en-
amelled, or thorn-covered ichthyolite."
The same pleasing writer gives an illustration
of the manner in which such remains are pre-
served, in his description of a spring on the
shores of the Moray Frith, which escapes by
two openings to the shore, where it is absorbed
among the sand and gravel. "A storm about
three years ago swept the beach several feet
beneath its ordinary level, and two little moles
of conglomerate and sandstone, the work of the
spring, were found to occui)y the two openings.
Each had its fossil.s — comminuted sea-shells and
stalks of hardened moss; and in one of the
moles I found imbedded a few of the vertebral
J(jints of a sheep. It was a recent formation on
a small scale, bound together by a calcareous
cement, and composed of sand and pebbles,
mostly from the granite gneiss of the neighbor
ing hill and organisms, vegetable and animal
from both the land and the sea."
J. W.
SSLKCTBD.
BEN KAZZARD'S GUESTS.
Ben Hazzard's Imt was smoky and cold,
Ben Hazzard, half-blind, was black and old,
And he cobbled shoes for his scanty gold.
Sometimes he sighed for a larger store
Wherewith to bless the wandering poor,
P'or he was not wise in worldly lore;
The poor were Christ's, he knew no more.
One night a cry from the window came—
Ben Hazzard was sleepy and tired and lame —
"Ben Hazzard, open," it seemed to say,
" Give shelter and food, I humbly pray."
" Ben Hazzard lifted his wooly bead
To listen. " 'Tis awful cold," he said,
And his old bones shook in his ragged bed,
"But the wanderer must be comforted."
" Come in, in the name of the Lord," he cried,
And he opened the door and lield it wide.
A milk-white kitten was all he spied.
Ben Hazzard, amazed, stared up and down ;
The stout house-doors were carefully shut,
Safe bolted were all but old Ben's hut.
'' I thought that somebody called," he said,
" Some dream or other got into my head !
Come then, poor puss, and share my bed."
Then out from the storm, the wind, and the sleet.
Puss joyfully lay at old Ben's feet.
Truly it was a terrilile storm,
Ben feared he should never more be warm.
But just as he began to be dozy,
And puss was purring soft and cozy,
A voice called faintly before his door,
"Ben Hazzard, Ben Hazzard, help, I implore!
Give drink, and a crust from out your store."
Out from his bed he stumbled again;
" Covie in, in the name of the Lord," he said;
" With such as I have, thou shall be fed."
Only a little black dog he saw,
Whining and shaking a broken paw.
"Well, well," he cried, "I must have dreamed ;
But verily like a voice it seemed.
Poor creature," he added, with husky tone,
" Thou shall have the whole of my marrow-bone."
He went to the cupboard and look from the shelf
The bone he bad saved for his very self.
Then, after binding the broken pasv,
Half dead with colrl went back to his straw.
Under the ancient blue bedquilt he crept.
His conscience was white, and again he slept.
But again a voice called, both loud and clear,
"Ben Hazzard, for Christ's sweet sake come liere !'
Once more he stood at the open door.
And looked abroad, as he looked before ;
This time full sure 'twas a voice he heard,
But all that he saw was a storm-to.ssed bird.
" Come in, in the name of the Lord," he said,
Tenderly raising the drooping head,
And, tearing his tattered robe apart.
Laid the cold bird on his own warm heart.
The sunrise flashed on the snowy thatch,
As an angel lifted the wooden latch.
Ben awoke in a fl<iod of golden light.
And knew the voice that called all night,
" Thrice happy is he that bksseth the poor.
The humblest creature that sought thy door
Fur Chriats meet sake thou hast comforted."
" Nay, 'twas not much," Ben humbly said.
With a rueful shake of his old gray head.
" Who giveth alt of his scanty store
In Christ's dear name, can do no more.
Behold the Master who waitethfor thee,
Saith: " Giving to them thou hast given to Me.' "
Then, with heaven's light on his face, " Amen,
I come in the name of the Lord," said Ben.
" Frozen to death," tlie watoliman said.
When at last he luund him in his bed.
With a smile on In- la. «• s,, >iian-e and bright,
He wondered wliai oM i'.i n .sau that night.
— Anna 1'. MardiatI, in the. Conyrei/alionalint.
A MAN in an angry pat^sinii
es anything, except siicli thii
wards sorry for.
■arelya.
KNEELING AT THE THRESHOLD.
Fm kneeling at the threshold weary, faint, and sore ;
Waiting for the dawning, for the opening of the door;
Waiting till the Master shall bid nie rise and come,
To the glory of his presence, to the gladness of his
A weary path I've travelleil, 'mid darkness, storm and
strife:
Hearing many a burden, struggling for my life;
But now the morn is breaking, my toil will soon be o'er,
I'm kneeling at the threshold, my hand is on the door !
Jlethinks I hear the voices of the blessed as they siaml,
Singing in the sunshine in the far-off sinless land ;
Oh, would that I were with them, amid their shining
throng,
Mingling in their worship, joining in their song 1
The friends that started with me have entered hmg
ago;
One by one they left me struggling with the foe ;
Their pilgrimage was shorter — their triumph sooner
How lovingly they'll hail me, when all my toil is
done !
Will
blessed angels that kr
I see them by the portals, prepared to let me i
O Lord, I wait Thy pleasure ; Thy time and
best;
But I'm wasted, worn, and weary ; O Father,
rest !
the
Conscience Among the Heathen.
A letter addressed to the Editor gives
interesting testimtmy of Bishop Abraham
universality of the Light of Christ — for it i> to
this Divine and heavenly gift that we uiuh r-
stand the remarks of the Bishop to refer, altlmi'-h
the language he uses does not discriminate be-
tween this and the natural conscience. •.
The distinction between the natural con- |
science and the Light of Christ is clearly drawn j
by Robert Barclay in his Apology, in the 16th j
section of Proposition 5 and 6. He shows there j
how the conscience may be defiled or corrupted, j
when the mind becomes blinded with a false !
belief; whereas the Light of Christ, like Him
from whom it comes, is pure and holy, and
witnesses against all evil.
The letter is subjoined.
" In the life of Richard Bethel, Lord West-
bury, Lord Chancellor of Great Britain, L'>65,
I find the following, which I think will interest
thee. Bishop Abraham, in some reminiscenses,
says: 'I think it was in the year 1870, soon
after I had returned from New Zealand, that I
met a distinguished party at Lord W's house.
The company at dinner consisted amongst
others of Archbishop, now Cardinal, Manning,
and others.
"'From this the conversation turned to the
more general question of the natural conscience
as seen amongst the heathen, and it was very
pleasant and instructive to hear the Archbishop I
discourse on this, especially so to me, because I I
I have bad large opportunities for twenty years \
past of observing the varied degrees of light in i
the hearts and minds of the natives of New '
Zealand, and the heathen of Melanesia ; and I j
told how Bishop Selwyn and Bishop Patterson :
always assumed and appealed to this "Light '
that lighteth every man that cometh into the
world."'
"Thou wilt remember that Bishops Selwyn
and Patterson Vfere missionary Bishops of the
Ciiurch of England, among the heathen — the
latter losing his life in the service."
Affectionately,
Richard Cadbury.
Third Month 17th, 18.S9.
True to God. — Never lower your principl&s
to this world's standard. Never let sin, however
popular it mtiy be, have any sanction or counte-
nance from you, even by a smile. The manly
confession of Christ, when his cause is unpopu-
lar, is made by himself the condition of his
confessing us before God. If people find out
that we are earnestl)' religious, as thovsooii will
if the light is shining, let us uuikc thcin luarlily
welcome to the intelligence.
THE FRIEND.
293
Successful Failures and Prophetic Lives.
An Address io ihe Graduafiug Class at Wesftown
Boarding School, Third Month, 28th, 1889, by
John H. Dillingham.
We mark you now, my friends, as going forth
your several ways, to be planted in this spot and
in that as centres of influence ; an influence all
the more conspicuous and telling, for tlie culture
of mind, body, and soul which you have gathered
up here. As messengers sent into the world,
each on his and each on her Divine errand, you
are to fail or to succeed according as you are
exponents of self, or of Him who has called you
to glory and virtue. And He who would make
you perfect in every good work will, for that
very purpose, often let you make your work
very imperfect : let your work be unsuccessful,
that you may be successful.
For the true object of life is character — Divine
character ; and to be successful in going on
unto perfection, sometimes it will be essential
that our work should be frustrated. For if the
pride of success creeps into your characters, it is
but a prelude to their failure. Far better will
it be for you to be perfect in every good work,
than that the works themselves should turn out
perfect; better that all one's doings should be
accounted as failures in life, than that he himself
should not be a success.
If, then, you are to make failures, which most
of us do, we desire that they may be successful
ones; successful in reducing self-sufficiency, and
Bxing your dependence on the Giver of every
^ood and perfect gift; successful in shaping that
harmonious conformity of your wills with his,
which is harmonious happiness; successful in
that triumphant testimony, "Nevertheless I
live — yet not I !" successful in love, joy, peace,
and in every fruit of the Spirit.
But to this end, the success of character — it is
not your duty to court failure in any piece of
work, or to be indifierent to the perfection or
success of whatever your hands find to do. It
is your part to try to do your best at every
point. A lower aim would lower you with the
iim. How shall you be made perfect in every
»ood work, unless it is good work that you try
;o do? The instrument will be elevated to con-
form himself to the excellence of the work set
before him ; and the rising excellence of the
nstruraent, by the time he has reached his first
dm will have outgrown it in the process, and in
leraanding a higher aim to satisfy his higher
standard will himself go up higher. So character
!f faithful is led on and upward, created unto
jood works which are ordained for you to walk
n. The object of immediate pursuit may be
ittained to successfully, or it may be foiled of
successfully ; — either way, so that success in your-
selves is developed, and you are adapted to the
Dlace which in the courts of eternity is prepared
"or you.
Many, perhaps too weak to bear adversity or
poverty, are granted the success of achievement
IS a strength to themselves, and as an incitement
;o others. Others, perhaps too weak to bear
prosperity, or else because hardest lessons are
)ften given to best scholars, are oflTered the grace
which comes through foiled plans, even correc-
;ive and educatingfailures, for the establishment
)f undying success. And the sublime courage
)f disappointment will rise in the earnest of the
stored up victory, as you rightly listen for the
sure word which says : " What I do thou kuowest
lot now, but thou shalt know hereafter."
But do not let us assume that all our failures
ire chargeable to that higher wisdom, rather
than our own lack of wisdom. Probably some of
our plans deserve to fail, because we do not seek
and obtain best Counsel in entering upon them,
or else best Guidance in our modes of prosecuting
them ; and so the failure is the legitimate out-
come of self-will and folly. But even so, though
chargeable to our folly instead of to His wisdom,
the same love would overrule the chastisement,
to correct our infirmities by our mistakes.
For how terribly imperfect would any one of
you be who should be allowed to be made per-
fect to do his own will! By that which some
call culture, completely trained, equipped, and
disposed in mind, body and spirit to do his own
will and completely successful in accomplishing
it, a phenomenon of powerful and perfect selfish-
ness,— what a hero to this world, and what a
scourge ! Fulfilling the will of the flesh and of
the mind, having no hope, and without God in
the world,— what a signal failure to himself, and
disaster to others, is such a success?
And so, if any one benediction of Holy Writ
more than others has seemed to me to express
the concern and eflx^rtof this Institution towards
its children, and especially now towards you, it
is : " May the God of peace make you perfect
in every good work to do his will, working in
you that which is well pleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ."
And to this consummation alone we look for
your finished education, even perfection to do
his will by doing it. He that will do it shall
know the teaching.
And as for this fostering institution — did
George Fox know when he came to eleven
years of age, and " knew pureness and righteous-
ness," and was inwardly " taught to be faithful
in all things," what walls he was rearing here;
what marks he was making on your characters ;
or what leaven in him of primitive Christianity
revived was beginning to permeate and purify
the church of the future? As little do you
know what message in your lives and charac-
ters you are to telegraph down the long line of
the ages ; what ripples you start to swell to
eternal shores; or what shall be the responsi-
bility of what you speak in the ear, in closet-s,
when it shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
Did Abraham Lincoln dream, when he was
s|ilitting rails, tjjpt he was preparing for the
Presidency; that through one who had been
faithful in the little, the word of emancipation
might find a mouthpiece? Did Thomas Loe
foresee when he proclaimed at Oxford the words:
" There is a faith which overcomes the world,
aud there is a fiiith which is overcome by the
world," that in the conversion of William Penn
he was an instrument of pressing forward that
" Holy Experiment," the founding of Pennsyl-
vania?
Did the aged maid-servant who trained the
little girl Monica in habits of self-restraint,
know that in the mother of the future Augus-
tine she was preparing the way for the rising,
among men of the fourth century, of so celebrated
a Christian teacher? Of whom it was said to her
in his wild and wayward years, " It is not
possible that the son of these tears should
perish."
Such instances show how little you realize
what prophetic steps you tread as you go forth
from here, and in every act sow your seed, not
knowing which shall prosper, nor how great a
future of weal or v.'oe for mankind is wrapped
up as a germ in every deed that you are going
to do. The motive of each deed is the germ of
its life, the determinant of its species, whether
for bane or for blessing. You need not be so
careful of your deeds as of their motives. Their
life-principle, and so their fruit throughout
future history, will be of the nature of the living
source and spring that generated them in your
hearts, whether that source shall be Christ on
the one hand or self on the other.
But you go forth as prophets. You cannot
stop the onflow of what you do. You cannot
stay it by dying. " The good that men do lives
after them." I wish I could say, " The evil is
interred with their bones." The evil goes on too.
If mercy ever overrules it for good, it is that
saving "life which should have had place with
you at the inception of the deed, rather than
without you at the end. Prophets of evil,
prophets of good? Which are you determined
to be, as your farewell step from Westtown's
door launches you on the irreversible tide of
time? I will pour out of my spirit, and your
sons and your daughters shall prophesy. What
prophets of blessing shall you be in your works
as their motives are submitted to that Spirit?
" He that doeth truth cometh to the light."
All the educational influences which have
contributed to your make-up, are factors in the
great prophecy of your lives. It is not for
nothing that you were born of honest-hearted
parents, set among surroundings which should
savor less of show than of substance, nurtured
in an atmosphere more or less instinct with
reference to Truth instead of custom. If you
ask why this country and not Afghanistan — why
this period aud not the middle ages — why this
church and not the Armenian, Roman or Bap-
tist was chosen for your native environment; I
trust there comes to your faith the swift assur-
ance that j'ou were ushered into your scene of
responsibility neither unseasonably or out of
place ; and that to this churcii it was said in
your case, "Take this child and nurture it, and
I will give thee thy wages:" that, while it was
not your arrangement, it was one of Providence,
that you should be so placed that the Christian
principles committed to the Society of Friends,
should become sensibly or insensibly a part of
you and of the outcome of your lives.
Whatever situations others may have been
placed in, this is your outfit; a quarter of a
good lifetime has been spent in bringing you
thus far ; go forward and justify your member-
ship as loyal friends of Truth, and when in
living experience you have exhausted the truth
there is in the principles committed to your
birthright, then, and not till then, will you
be ready for a new departure. Why it was put
for you rather than others to be so associated, it is
useless to ask except by the interrogation mark
of faithfulness. Work the question out, by
working the principles out from truth to truth,
receiving grace for grace.
There will be conflict all along between the
bottom truth of things and the pleasure of the
majority who are bound — and with what a
bondage! to live on the surface; who will call
you illiberal if you look at truth rather than
custom. "Why!" saith their spirit "Custom is
truth. Usage is the law. Folks are doing so
and so now. If you are going to look at the
nature of ways and doings, it will make you
odd." But " greater is He that is in you than he
that is in the world," and let Him be your
greater authority. He is still, and will be
throughout your day, despised and rejected of
men." But it is sweet to be unpopular with Him,
and, in its sure fruit, it is bitter to be popular
without Him.
I do not say that it is every child's and man's
duty, because he is born into association with
294
THE FRIEND.
any system whether good or corrupt, servilely
to "copy it aud conforni his life to it, as pursuing
the meaning of Providence for him or her. But
I am willing to say, he was placed in that system
for a purpose — which purpose he will best
realize by following the witness for Truth
manifest to his own heart. In corrupt systems
this, if followed out, would make him a martyr;
in true systems, a soldier; in mixed systems, a
reformer. And as this rule of loyalty to the
Truth is applied to your membership in a
society whose especial concern is that men
should follow the light of Truth unto its perfect
day, I do not fear the result for the system
you were born under; or for your loyalty, under
increasing enlightenment, to your membership.
But if you say this association also is in the
mixture, let the light, life, and love of Truth
purify first you, and thus it through you, that
the things which cannot be shaken may remain.
But be loyal to the Divine meaning of your
membership, till from truth to truth and from
grace to grace you graduate from the militant
to the triumphant.
And so we would bless your diverging paths
as you go forth bearing precious seed, on your
several missions prophetic of unceasing history.
Choose well the life of that seed — choose ye this
day whom ye will serve, whether sin unto death
or obedience unto glory. Posted as so many
mission-centres you know not where over this
broad earth, may you leave the world better
than you found it, not because you have followed
the world, but rather its Redeemer.
Some of your names may linger in obscurity,
but your faithful lives cannot. They will shine
to men's lives, if not to their eyes; and in
heavenly places as the stars forever and ever.
To-day a vacant place in your little band so
reminds you, as our united sympathy goes out
unto your classmate who has missed this closing
scene, by reason of another forever more sacred.
" There is no discipline like a noble sorrow ;"
there is no sorrow like an ignoble discipline ;
there is no joy like the joy of that salvation in
which we would that your " whole spirit, and
soul and body may be preserved blameless."
Natural History, Science, &c.
Wharf-buiklitif/ at Hampton Roads. — A wharf
now building by the U.S. Government in Hamp-
ton Itoads upon a plan said to be the only one
of the kind yet adopted, possesses features of
interest, particularly in the ingenuity of the
apparatus used in the construction. The only
form of wharf admissible at the location is that
of resting upon piles, which are commonly of
wood and ordinarily quite lasting; but in this
location, owing to the attacks of the teredo, are
said to last but one or two years at best.
As wooden piles continuously under water are
practically imperishable when no destructive
worms can reach them, the wharf now building
is intended to rest upon piles part of wood and
part of cast iron.
Hound pine wood piles are first driven from
18 to 30 feet into the sandy bottom until a
(Iriver vyeighing over 2000 lbs., falling 16 or 20
f'e(!t, fails to make much further impression
upon them. A long, vertical shaft attached to
the pile-driver is then lowered into the water,
carrying at its lower end a clamp which slides
over the circumference of the jiilf, :iiiil a riicular
saw just above the clamp.
When the projier depth is reached, for which
the error must not exceed one-fourth of an inch,
and which reijuire.i skilful handling of special
instruments of precision, the clamp is securely
bound to the pile by a cog-wheel aud ratchet
united by a rod reaching above water. The
circular saw is then started, being steadied by
another ingeniously devised appliance to pre-
vent it from choking, as its motion tends to
force it into the pile, and, in a few seconds, the
pile is cut off, be the depth under water what
it may, whether 20 feet or more. Occasionally
the pile is cut off below the sand line, the sand
being washed and kept free from the saw by a
powerful stream of water from a force-pump
and pipe, discharged near the saw.
The cast iron pile consists of three sections —
the top sections being of uniform lengths of 6 ft.
9 inches, and the lower sections about 8 feet ;
but the intermediate sections vary from 7 to 17
feet according to their positions and the conse-
quent depth of the water. The lower sections
are mucli larger in diameter than the upper
ones, being hollow enough on the insi<le to pass
over the wooden pile, and they have on the
outer edge a broad screw flange for screwing
into the sand.
The sections being bolted together, are raised
by the tackling of the pile-driver, and lowered
until the lower section encloses the top of the
wooden pile and the flange rests on the sand.
A cap piece, with a capstan-like frame arch, is
now screwed to the top of the pile. A heavy
stream of water is forced through the iron pile,
there being a continuous bore through the upper
sections though only a few inches in diameter,
and 20 to 30 men begin screwing the iron piles
into the sandy bottom — the stream of water
forcing through the pile greatly assisting them.
When the pile is screwed down until the open
end of the bore of the lower section rests on the
head of the wooden pile, the centres of the top
are all on a level and in perfect lines if the
work has been successfully done and the iron is
firmly screwed several feet into the bed of the
waters, protecting the wood from any efforts of
the worms, as they do not burrow into the sand.
At the junction of the upper and middle
sections the iron piles are firmly braced by
angle iron beams — and the tops are firmly
bound by diagonal rods— and the piles are then
ready for the joist and planking.
Tiie extreme outer line of Ihe wharf will be
an apron of wooden piles to present some elas-
ticity for the blows of vessels and boats in time
of heavy seas and winds.
A Curious Encounter with a Snake. — One
bright summer's evening, a short time before
sun-down, my father and I were strolling over
a grassy hill not many miles from Philadelphia,
accompanied, or more properly speaking, pre-
ceded by my dog, who usually ranged ahead,
trying to rake up some excitement with a mouse
or ground mole. This dog would be termed a
mongrel by most persons, though there was a
preponderance of black and tan terrier blood
in him : hence arising his propensity to be ever
on the lookout for game. We had not pro-
ceeded far on our walli when our attention was
attracted by the sharp barking of the dog, and
upon arriving at the spot where he was, we
found quite a large garter snake lying on the
ground, keeping a sharp watch on the dog,
which was running around it, and barking in a
most excited manner.
Now I was surpri-sed that he did not attack
the snake after his usual method, which was to
rush at it, seize it about the middle of the body
and shake it so violently, that its head, and
sometimes the tail too, would be snapped off.
In this case he acted differently. After barking
at it awhile, he suddenly laid down and rolls
upon it. This he repeated several times; the,
he got up and waited to see what the snal
would do next. He did not have to wait Ion
for the snake, as soon as it was relieved of tl
weight of the dog, partially rose up on its bod^
opened its mouth until I thought it would spli
and ejected first one and then another larj'
toad, either of which was considerably large]
than the natural circumference of the snakej
body. After it had thus been relieved, it startel
to run off through the grass ; but my dog wij
too quick for it, and performed the whip-snajl
ping operation, beheading the poor snake befoij
my father or myself could interfere. I
Why the dog did not at once kill the snab
has been a question quite beyond my mind. \
never saw a dog with such an antipathy fc
snakes. They seemed to excite him more thai
anything else; and he has frequently sper'
half a day barking at a stone-pile into whic|
he has chased one. He met his master one da;f
however. I heard him barking most excitedli
one morning, and, upon hunting him up, founi
him in the middle of the creek, and on a larg
flat stone in front of him, coiled up, witb ilj
head following the motions of the dog, was thi
largest water snake I ever saw. I was quite i
small boy, and must own that I felt a littlj
afraid of it myself, so I advised the dog to giv
up the battle — which he did, though rathej;
reluctantly. When he came out of the creelj
the snake slid oS' of the stone, and disappearel
in a hole on the bank. Since then I have see'
many large and dangerous snakes, but nonr
that have impressed me as did that one.
Items. i
Prohibition in Rhode Island. — A letter from a
esteemed friend in Rhode Island gives some ii|
formation respecting the effort now being made tl
repeal the prohibition amendment to the State Cor}
stitution, adopted a few years since. A bill to ri
submit the question to the popular vote has bee
passed by the present Legislature; and if a sirnih
bill p.isses the Legislature just elected, it must I
voted upon by the people — when a three-fifth's vo
will be necessary to change the constitution. I
a recent change in the Rhode Island laws, man
persons of foreign birth, who were formerly dii
franchised have now the privilege of voting, an
this adds another element of uncertainty to tl
issue. The letter says that this attempt to repe;
tlie amendment " has stirred the people of the Sta-
as never before." It is sincerely to be hoped th:
this retrograde movement will fail of success.
Oklahoma Zo«rfs.— The tract of about 2,000,0(
acres, expected soon to be opened for public settl
ment, is part of a large tract ceded by the Indiai
in 18(36, to the United States for the use and occt
pancy of other Indians and freed men of the India
Territory. In 1873, Congress passed an act sto]
ping further settlement of Indians on these landi
and so it has remained unoccupied to this tim
The 2,000,000 acres recently purch.ised by tl
United States, belonged to the Creeks and Semi
noles. The Council Fire gives the following expli
nation of political affairs among the Creeks, and i
the causes which led them to make this sale:
" For ten years and more, Captain Payne, Ca|
tain Crouch, Pawnee Bill, and other white a(
venturers, have kept the Indians in a state of ui
easiness by organizing colonies to invade Oklahom
In the meantime these Indians stood by the treat;
and demanded that the United States respect i
In liii-i llir\ wirr Mi,-i:iiinMl liv the other civilizt
tril.c- and l.v tlinr «hil,' IVii'inis.
'■Iiiiriii^ llir lair «ar iM-tui'cn tlie North ac
South, tliu Ciccks di^i,U:d, tlio.se holding slav.
going with the South, :i,s a rule, and the otlicrs, i
a rule, joining the Union army. The seccs^io;! el
ment comprised a large majority of the haU'-breei
THE FRIEND.
29i
nd white men married to Indian women, while a
irge majority of the full-blood Indians were loyal
) the Union. At the close of the war both parties
Bturned to ruined homes ; their whole country had
een laid waste. The negroes, being the only neu-
■als, had remained at home, and were better off
Dan their former masters. They were not only
•ee, but were given full citizenship and equal
ights. Being very numerous, they have been a
olitical power from that time. They hold the
alance of power, and, by alliance with either of
le parties, can achieve victory and divide the
joils. This complexity of races — red, white, and
lack — renders the politics of the Creeks difficult,
id even dangerous. It was the chief cause of the
vil war in that tribe a few years ago over the ques-
on nf who had been elected chief— Spiecher, the
til-blood Indian, or Checota, the half-breed ; and
16 debt resulting from that war has been a burden
pon the Creek nation ever since. The public debt
mainly held by wealthy white men and half-
reeds, who bought it up at heavy discount on
)eculation. These have tor years been in favor of
illing the Oklahoma lands, and with the two or
iree millions of dollars to be got for them, pay off
le public debt."
Prohibition in Iowa. — The following letter from
■overnor Larrabee, of Iowa, to Dr. C. C. M'Cabe,
full of valuable information :
" Iowa Executive Office,
Des Moines, Feb. 26, 18S9.
" Dear Sir: Your communication of recent date
at hand and noted. In reply, I desire to say that
16 Prohibitory law in Iowa has much more than
Qswered the best expectations of its former most
opeful advocates. As regards the assertion that
rohibition has driven people out of the State, I
link not a person has left the State on account of
rohibition whom it is desirable to have return,
[any of those engaged in the saloon and liquor
jsiness, and such persons as are usually attracted
f these interests, have left, and the State is largely
16 gainer thereby. The cheap lands of the States
id Territories west of us have induced a great
lany enterprising and valuable citizens to emi-
rate, independent of any influence of Prohibition.
here has been a steady growth in our population,
id the census of 1890 will probably show in Iowa,
; least 2,000,000 inhabitants. The vote at the last
ection shows an increase of 65,329 votes over the
residential election of 1884 — a larger increase than
le election of 1884 showed over that of 1S80.
"As to depreciation of value of real estate occa-
oned by Prohibition, it is the sheerest nonsense,
alues have, I believe, been sustained in Iowa, as
ell as in adjoining States where Prohibition is not
le rule. The same causes that have affected values
sewhere have undoubtedly had their effect here,
reps grow, herds multiply, and the markets of the
orld continue open to us the same as before, and
hy should business suffer? Money is now spent
ir the necessaries of life and for the legitimate uses
istead of being spent at the saloon.
"The banking business of the State is, perhaps,
; fair a barometer of business as can be found,
he number of banks in the State has increased
om ISG in 1883, to 244 in 1888 ; deposits have in-
■eased from §27,231,719.74 to $39,935,362.98 in
188.
"I think more than half of the jails of the State
'8 entirely empty at the present time. There are
i less convicts in our penitentiaries than there
ere three years ago, notwithstanding the growth
■ our population. Expenses in Criminal Courts
ive decreased very largely during the last few
!ars. I send you with this a copy of a collection
' letters from the District Judges of our State,
hich will show you that the testimony is over-
helmingly in favor of the law. More recent state-
ents from them would no doubt show still more
vorable results.
" Tramps are very scarce in Iowa. There are evi-
sntly very few attractions for them here. Probably
ore than 3,000 of their recruiting stations have
Sen closed in Iowa during the last five years. The
ives and mothers of the State, and especially those
'small means, are almost unanimously in favor of
'e law. The families of laboring men now receive
the benefit of the earnings that formerly went to
the saloons. There is no question in my mind but
what the law is doing good work for our people.
" My views, heretofore advanced in favor of the
law, are strengthened and confirmed by added ex-
perience. Our people are more determined than
ever to make no compromise with the saloon. The
law has more friends in the State than it ever had
before, and I am satisfied that no State can show
results more gratifying. W. Larrabee.
— Christian Adrocafe.
THE FRIEND.
FOURTH MONTH 13, 1889.
A letter recently received from a l)e]iived
frieml, who resides in the State of New York,
ex])retisei5 the unity felt with some articles that
have recently appeared in The Feiend, recom-
mending the reading of the Holy Scriptures iu
(jur families. A portion of the letter refers to
the personal experience of the writer ; and this
is quoted below with the hope, that the testimony
it bears to the blessing that attends the reverent
performance of such a service may stimulate
others to faithfulness therein.
" It is among the sweet remembrances of my
early life — my childhood days — the morning
readings. The solemnity there was in those mo-
ments was impressive to me, a child ; and there
were times when I would shed tears, though I
hardly knew why; but now I believe it was the
inHuence of the Spirit of Truth. My father ever
read the Bible with feeling ; and the weight that
attended the spirit of both my father and mother
is still a legacy to their children.
" AVilliam Penn in his advice to his wife, says,
' Gather the children three times a day for
waiting on the Lord, and read the Scriptures.'
Would they were more often read in some
families who are bearing the name of Friends.
Though I know the letter killeth, yet there is
no need for any to so trust to the letter, that
it would have the precedence in the heart ; but
as there i.s a desire to do as William Leddra
encouraged : ' Friends,' said he, ' open wide the
door of your hearts, that the Son of Righteou.s-
ness may come in like a dove.' However much
such an one reads, they will not be found trust-
ing in aught, save the One that is mighty to
save."
Since the publication of an article on First-
day schools by Robert Knowles, of Iowa, in our
issue of Third Month 2nd, we have received
communications on the same subject from Indi-
ana, Iowa and California, showing that it is one
in which a wide-spread interest is felt. We pur-
pose taking some further notice of these, when
the pressure of the approaching Yearly Meeting
of Philadelphia has pa.ssed over.
SUMMAKY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The Postmaster General is offici-
ally informed that the Government of Trinidad, one of
the West India islands, has established a subsidized
semi-monthly line of steamers to ply between New
York and Port of Spain, for the convenience of the
fruit trade and direct mail service.
The commissioners recently appointed to negotiate
with the Cherokee and other Indian tribes for the
cession of their lands in the Indian Territory, will meet
in Washington early next week to receive their instruc-
tions from the Secretary of the Interior. The Com-
missioners will first direct their attention to the Chero-
kee strip, which contains about 6,000,000 acres.
A telegram from Bismarck, Dakota, says the report
that the Commission would soon be appointed by the
President, to confer with the Indians for the opening
of the great Sioux reservation, is received with much
interest among the Indians at Standing Rock, who are
headed by Sitting Bull, Gall, John Grass and other
notorious chiefs. The Indians are pleased with the
action of the Government in increasing the price to be
paid them from 50 cents per acre to |il.25, and many
of them have expressed their willingness to accept the
terms of the treaty.
Army officers in Oklahoma, Indian Territory, say
that thousands of boomers are still concealed in the
brush, and that if the whole United States army was
there it could not drive them out. A party of four
Hoosiers, with a balloon, are camped near Antelope
Hills. They will make an ascent on the morning of
the 22nd, and drift in mid-air till noon, and then de-
scend hours in advance of teams and speedy horses.
State officials fear trouble, and say the country will be
an Eldorado for good land office lawyers. Settlers
taking claims will find it difficult to describe the same
when they go to the land office to make a filing, and
this will give rise to contests.
The prairie fires in South Dakota last week, have
been fanned by high winds, and have caused great de-
struction. The towns of Volin, Olivet, Pukawana,
Leola, Lesterville and Mount Vernon, have been al-
most completely destroyed by the flames. Many frame
buildings have been wrecked, and there has been a
heavy loss among live stock. Travel was suspended
on some of the railroads, so great wa.s the force of the
wind, and clouds of dust prevented the engineers from
seeing the track. The latest accounts mention that the
spring rains have commenced, which it is hoped will
soon extinguish the fires.
Worcester County, Massachusetts, lias voted for
license for the first time, giving a " wet" majority of
152.
The State election held in Rhode Island on the 3rd
instant, resulted indecisively, excepting that the De-
mocratic District Attorney General was elected. In a
number of districts new elections will have to be held,
by which the complexion of the Legislature will be
decided.
In the Pennsylvania House of Representatives, on
the 4th instant, a bill was passed prohibiting the sale
of cigarettes to persons under the age of sixteen years.
A bill prohibiting the sale of tobacco to minors
under seventeen years of age, without the written con-
sent of their parents and guardians, has been passed
to third reading in the Michigan Legislature. It will
be followed by a bill prohibiting the sale of cigarettes
in any form, which, it is stated, has many advocates.
Isaiah V. Williamson's failure to sign his last will
does not put an end, as it was reported it would, to the
establishment of the Free School of Mechanical Trades
which he projected for Philadelphia. The sum of
52,500,000 is still available for the purpose as the
matter now stands, and a tract of land 180 acres in
extent has been purchased for the institution.
There were 372 deaths in this city last week, which
is 17 less than the previous week, and 55 less than the
corresponding week last year. Of the foregoing 191
were males and 181 females: 55 died of consumption ;
44 of pneumonia; 24 of diseases of the heart ; 22 of
inflammation of the brain; 16 of diphtheria; 14 of
convulsions ; 12 of bronchitis; 12 of old age; 11 of in-
anition ; 11 of inflammation of the stomach and bowels
and lOof debilitv.
Markets, &C.— U. S. 4Vs, 108J ; 4's, 129; currency
6's, 120 a 132.
Cotton was a shade firmer ; small sales of middling
uplands at 10 7-15 els. per pound.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice and fancy, §14.75 a I?] 5;
do., fair to prime, $14 a ?14.50.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsvlvania super,
5.3.00 a $3.25; do., do., extras, $3.25 a' $3.75 ; No. 2
winter family, $4.00 a $4.40 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.50 a $4.75 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.50 a$5.00 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.60 a $4.90 ; do., straight, $4.90 a $5.15 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.60 a $4.90 ; do., straight, $4.90 a
$5.15; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.60 a
$4.90; do. do., straight, $4.90 a $5.15; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.25 a $6.00; Minnesota, clear, $4.00
a $4.75; do., straight, $5.00 a $6.00; do., patent, $6.00
a $6.50.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 92 a 92Jcts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 42 a 42} cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33J a 33f cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4J a 5 cts. ; good, 42 a 4J cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4J cts.; common, 3| a 3J cts.; fat cows,
2}i a 3| cts.
Sheep. — Extra wool, 6J a 6| cts. ; good, do., 5f a 6
cts. ; medium, do., 5} a 5J cts. ; common, do., 4.i a 5
296
THE FRIEND.
CIS. ; extra clipped, 5} a 5h cts. ; good, do., 4J a 5 cts. ;
medium do., 4 J a ih cts. ; common, do., 3i a 4 cts.
Lamljs.— Fall stock inactive and weak at 4 a 7^ cts. ;
while spring lambs sold readily a $3 a §7 per head.
Hogs.— Western, 7 a 7J^ cts. ; State, 6} a 6| cts.
Milch calves active at 5 a 6^ cts.
Milch cows in better demand at $2o a §oO.
Foreign.— In the House of Commons on the 8th
instant the Lord Advocate introduced a bill providing
for local government in Scotland. The bill creates
County Councils, the members of which are to be elect-
ed by the householders. All the boroughs witli a
pi.pulation of less than 7000 will be merged into coun-
ties- the others will be self-governed. The powers of
the 'councils extend to private-bill legislation. The
right of legislating on private bills has hitherto been
vested in "Parliament. The measure is therefore, a
step in the direction of Home Kule. The functions of
the Councils are otlierwise similar to those ot the
Englisli Councils. .
The Parnell Commission resumed its sitting on tlie
2nd instant. Sir Charles Russell opened the case for
the Parnellites. His remarks thus far have been
characterized with singular moderation. He declared
th-it the testimonv of three hundred and forty witnesses,
produced bv the" Attorney General Webster, leading
counsel for the Time^, was irrelevant. He admitted that
crime prevailed in Ireland to a greater or lesser degree,
and said that the collapse of the Times case in the
matter of the alleged Parnell letters abolished the pith
and marrow of the inquiry. The court was asked by
the Times to indict a whole nation, a proceeding which
Burke had declared to be infeasible. Judicial rules
were invalid when a whole people moved. He declar-
ed tliat thoughtful minds were convinced that the time
had come to try the experiment of Home Eule in Ire-
land.
Henry M. Stanley, the African explorer, has at last
been heiird from. He left Yauiliiiva, on the Aruwimi,
on Sixth Month isih, 1SS7, with :;S9 souls, marched
tlirnn.rh !.ix .1 ^i- il i i_itiide near the equator, most
■il unbroken forest, to the
Mill, after being compelled to
I riipying nearly four months,
M'.nlh ITth,' H-i^, with r,JO
icrcd what ha.! l.euu the rear
n kit with Major Barttelot in
,en numbering 257 men— of
Of the two columns.
Alljert L;
got back to B.nialya,
starting point, Eish'l
men. There he en.oini
column of his expeililion
Sixth Month, 1SS7— th<
lioin only 71 remained
taining at the outset 640 souls, only 261 continued in
the ranks. Except a comparatively small number
who descried, and a very few killed in fightingwith
the natives, all the rest were dead from disaster, disease
and starvation.
The recent hurricane in the South Pacific Ocean
swept over one thousand two hundred geographical
miles, embracing in its track the Hervey and Society
groups of Islands. The American ship Red Cross, from
New South Wales for San Francisco, was driven ashore
at Raratonga and wrecked. The crew was saved. The
American ship Ada Owen was wrecked at Ouara. Her
crew was saved. Wrpckns/efrom the British shipSua-
kim, from New Sonth \V:il.- Inr San rranrisrn, \va>
seen at Aitutaki. li i^ -iip|ii.-r.l i liai i li.- ri,w j"'!'!^!!-
ed. Great damage iMruri.il (ni ihc inland ni 'I'aliili.
Parts of the island wa.s siibineincd and many punsuas
were drowned. On tlie island of Tongo the hurricane
creited great havoc. Thirty persons perished there
(III II,. :;r.l ill I;. Ml II '.vas discovered that General
I;, ,,i I ; ... i;iussels. In a manifesto he
Ml, iiiit to a trial by the Senate,
I,.; 1. ,■ !. I , ,ilii! I 1., lie tried before magistrates (ir
a iiirv. lie adds that he will await the elections, which
will Miake the Republic habit honest and free, and that
he will continue his struggle for a revision of the Con-
cuted by the Government for their connection with
the Boulangist movement.
Advices have been received in Rome from Massowah
to the effect that King John of Abyssinia was defeated
and slain in a recent battle, and that the whole country
is in a state of anarchy. . .
In the Italian Chamber of deputies, Signor Crispi,
the Prime Minister, stated that the death of King
John, of Abyssinia, would enable Italy to extend her
possessions in that country. The Government, how-
ever, did not .intend to be drawn on by the enticing
prospect of an easy operation, and would not take
action unless it was seen to be to its clear advantage to
enlarge the area occupied by Italy in Abyssinia.
An extensive Nihilist printing establishment has
been discovered in Warsaw, and many persons con-
necled with it have been arrested.
The Dominion of Canada Government has decided
to renew the issue of fishery licenses to American fisher-
NOTICES.
Arrangements have been made with the Pennsyl-
vania Railroad Company, by which Friends .attending
our approaching Yearly Meeting can obtain excursion
tickets to Philadelphia and return, from any station
on the following railroads, at the rate of 2 cents a mile
each way; except that no such tickets will be issued
at a less'rate than 25 cents, viz: Pennsylvania Railroad
(main line) as far west as Pittsburg, Philadelphia and
Erie Railroad Division, Northern Central Railway,
United Railroads of New Jersey Division, West Jersey
Railroad, Baltimore and Potomac Railroad Company,
or Philadelphia, Wilmington and Baltimore Railroad
Company. On any day from Fourth Mo. 10th to 20th,
1889, inclusive, and make the return coupon good
until Fourth Mo. 22d, 1889, inclusive.
Application should be made either personally or by
mail, to Jacob Smedley, 304 Arch Street, Philadelphia,
or to Thomas C. Hogue, West Chester, Pa., for orders
on the Ticket Agents, — one of which must be delivered
to the agent whenever a ticket is obtained. These
orders inform the Ticket Agent at whatever station
thev are presented on the above railroads, that the
bearer is entitled to a ticket to Philadelphia and re-
turn, at the rate of 2 cents per mile. If a friend in
each neighborliood would ascertain the number likely
to be needed, and obtain them and distribute among
the Friends, it would make less work for those having
the care of them. When they are to be forwarded by
mail a 2 cent stamp should be sent to pay the postage.
These orders are ready, and Friends will please ob-
tain them as early as they conveniently can.
Friends attending the Yearly Meeting can be fn (
nished with simple meals, both before and after tb
sittings of the meeting, at moderate charge (15 cents
in the second story of the central part of the Arc
Street Meeting-house. Meals will also be furnished ft
those attending the Meeting for Sufferings and tl:]
Select Meeting, the previous week. i
Westtown Boarding School. — The Summer
Short Term, will open on Third-day, the 2 Ird
Fourth Month.
Conveyances will be at Westtown Station, .ui t
West Chester and Philadelphia Railroad on that .1;.
to meet the trains that leave the Broad Street >!au
of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, at Br. .a. I a
Filbert Sts., Philadelphia, at 7.25, 8.53 A. M., an.l J,
4.55 and 5.51 p. M.
The Union Transfer Company will send for bag^a
to any place in the built-up part of Philadelphia,
notice is left either at No. 838 Chestnut St., at th
South East corner of Broad and Chestnut Sts., at tl
Baggage-room Fifteenth St. above Market, or
Market St. Ferrv (north side) ; and will deliver it ;
the Broad St. Station of the Pennsylvania Railros
Company, at a charge of 25 cts. per trunk, to be pal
either when the order is given, or when the trunk
called for. For the same charge they will collect baj
gage from any of the olher railroad depots, if the rai
road checks held for such baggage are left at one <
the offices of the Transfer Cqpipany above de5ignate<
In all cases it must be stated that the baggage is to g
to Westtown Boarding School, Westtown Station, o
the West Chester and Phihadelphia Railroad.
In the French Chamber of Deputies on the 4th inst.
Premier Tirard called upon tlie Chamber to authorize
the prosecution of Boulanger. He said: "We desire
111 prosecute a man who is seeking to overthrow the
Ri|)nlpli<'. It is our duty to defend the institutions of
nin- cnmilry against the intrigues of factions, and to
take every means 1(1 safeguard France from the horrors
,,; , i, il u.'ir. lam , .,ii\iiieed that the people will justify
\ii,i ]H. II. I.'. '. I II. I- members, a vote was taken
1 1,, ,|u, ,ii..n I.I -^ M.. ii..ning the prosecution of (icn-
al i;..Ml anger. The result was adverse to Boulanger,
. ( liaiidier deciding by a vote 355 to 203 in favor of
Dill!
ri Rochcfort will be prose-
The Executive Committee of the Temperance Asso-
ciati(m of Friends of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting,
lias esu^bli^lle.l a temperanre work at 4011 Ilaverford
Streel V;, . l-liiii.l.lhliia. Ti ..■ ii iM .• V. ai i 11"- after the
liiM.l ailiiiiitauce for want of additional workers to
take ehar-e of a separate room on the second floor.
Klelit little girls have joined a sewing el ass on Seventh-
day afternoons.
The Committee entertains the hope that Friends in-
terested in Christian temperance instruction will aid
them by their services, as well as by contributions in
money and articles necessary for enlarging and carry-
ing on the work. A variety of material is needed to
make tlie roeiiis eomfortable and .attractive.
The Annual Meeting of " The As,sociation of Frieni
of Philadelphia and its vicinity, for the Relief of tl
Freedmen," will be held at Twelfth Street Meetinj
house, on Second-day, Fourth Month 15th, at 8 o'cloc
P.M.
Friends generally are invited to attend.
Wm. H. Haines.
Philada., Fourth Mo. 1st, 1889. Secretary.
Temperance Association. — The Annual Meetir
of the " Temperance Association of Friends of Philj
delphia Yearly Meeting," will be held in the meetirj
house on Twelfth Street, on Fourth-day Evenin'
Fourth Month 17th, at 8 o'clock.
A cordial invitation is extended to all interests
Friends.
Alfred E. Marls, Secretary.
The Twentieth Annual Meeting of " The Indian Ai
Association of Friends of Philadelphia Yearly Mee
ing," will be held in Twelfth Street Meeting-hous
Philadelphia, on Fifth-day, Fourth Month 18tli, 188
at 8 p. M.
Friends generally are invited to attend.
Richard Cadbury, Clerk.
Died, at her residence, Horsham, Montgomery Ci
Pa., the 9th of Third Month, 1889, Hannah W
daughter of the late Jacob T. and Jane R. Lnkens, ;
the 4i1th ve:ir of her auo, a beloved member of Abin
ton Monthly ami ll.n-liain Particular Meeting.
, Thir.l M..utli l.'ith, 1889, Eli7,.*.beth W., wi
of Elisiia Belieris, in the 70tli year of her age, a mei
her of Chester Monthly Meeting, Moorestown, N.
The most of her connections and a.ssociates, in ear
life, were not of the Society of Friends, but by sn
milling to the operations of the Holy Spirit on h
heart, she was eiialilcl lo take up the cross in h
v.iiitlr. In alter life severe trials in the death ..1 .li
;inn wer.- h.r |..nll...i, aud during the last lew v.ai
.li...a~e, all.ai.le.l uilli iiiueh suffering, arreste. I li.a- i
If
w.
Ave., will send the express for an
handled. Smaller articles can I..
4011 Ilaverford Street, or to l-:
Cherry Street.
Westtown Boahdino School.— .-X Staled Meeting
of the Committee having charge of the Boarding School
at Westtown, will be held in Philada. on Seventh-day,
the 13th inst., at 2.30 P. M.
Wm. Evans, CUrk.
continued with her unto the end ; and i
list she has been permitted to enter into tl
Lord.
WM. H. PILK'S SONS, PRINTER;-
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FOURTH MONTH 20,
No. 38.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
ibicriptioni, piymints and bjsiness communica lions, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles designed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continued from page 290.)
The history of the removal of the powerful
[ndiau tribes in the Southern States — the Creeks,
Dhoctavvs, Chickasaws, Cherokees, &c., to the In-
liau Territory, is one full of interest ; yet pain-
ful to the feeling mind, from the misery and loss
)f life accompanying its practical execution; as
veil as from the fraud, injustice and oppression
vhich were used to effect it. It is a chapter in
)ur national history, which brings " blushing
md confusion of face" to the patriot ; and which
;here is reason to believe was one of the national
iins which, in addition to that of slavery, led to
;hatawful visitation of Divine judgment through
ivhich the United States passed in the war of the
rebellion. In connection with this, it is worthy
)f remark, that the destructive march of Sher-
man and his array through Tennessee and
jeorgia, in which everything was burnt and de-
stroyed that came in 'their path, lay in large
part through the very section of country which
bad been unrighteously wrested from the In-
iians. This retribution illustrates a remark
made more than 30 years before by one who
was jileading for justice and right: "The Great
A.rbiter of nations never fails to take cognizance
of national delinquencies. He has in many
Forms, and with awful solemnity, declared his
abhorrence of oppression in every shape; and
3specially of injustice perpetrated against the
weak by the strong."
Abundant details of the Cherokee expulsion
will be found in the early volumes of The
Friend, from the second to the ninth inclusive,
and I will now pass from the subject, after quoting
a brief statement of it from an eloquent speech
made by John Quiney Adams, ex-President of
the United States, in the House of Representa-
tives, in 1836, on a resolution to distribute rations
to suffering fugitives from Indian hostilities in
Alabama and Georgia. In this speech he says
that Georgia "by trampling upon the faith of
our national treaties with the Indian tribes, and
by subjecting them to her State laws, bade defi-
ance to the authority of the government of the
nation; she nullified your laws ; she set at naught
your executive and judicial guardians of the
common constitution of the laud. To what ex-
tent she carried this policy, the dungeons of her
prisons, and the records of the Supreme Judicial
Court of the United States can tell. To these
prisons she committed inoffensive, innocent, pious
ministers of the Gospel of truth, for carrying the
light, the comforts, and the consolations of that
Gospel to the hearts and minds of these unhappy
Indians. A solemn decision of the Supreme
Court of the United States pronounced that act
a violation of your treaties and of your laws.
Georgia defied that decision: your executive
government never carried it into execution; the
imprisoned missionaries of the Gospel were com-
pelled to purchase their ransom from perpetual
captivity by sacrificing their rights as freemen
to the meekness of their principles as Christians;
and you have sanctioned all these outrages upon
justice, law and humanity, by succumbing to
the power and policy of Georgia; by accommo-
dating your legislation to her arbitrary will ; by
tearing to tatters your old treaties with the In-
dians, and by constraining them, under peine
forte et dure, to the mockery of signing other
treaties with you, which, at the first moment
when it shall suit your purpose, you will tear
again to tatters, and scatter to the four winds of
heaven."
The writer can well remember when a large
part of the offices on Third Street, Philadelphia,
between Market and Chestnut Streets, were oc-
cupied by persons whose business was to sell
lottery tickets. It was one of his boyish amuse-
ments to wander along the street, and examine
the pictures on the signs — such as that of the
Goddess of Fortune, blindfold, and holding in
her arms an inverted horn, out of which was
pouring a flood of gold coins ; and the conspi-
cuously displayed lists of prizes, ranging from a
few dollars up to many thousands, by which the
foolish were tempted to invest their money in
the purchase of tickets. Lotteries were then a
well-recognized means of raising funds for vari-
ous purposes — sometimes even for benevolent
objects ; and lottery schemes were authorized in
many, if not all, of the States of the Union — ■
as they still are in some European countries.
Dealing in them was not regarded as so disre-
putable as it became when the ban of the law
was placed upon it. The Society of Friends had
never countenanced any form of gaming; and
one of the Queries, which for a long period has
been annually read in its meetings, asks whether
"Friends are clear of encouraging lotteries of
any kind?"
The first notice of a vigorous effort to abolish
the lattery system, which appears in the columns
of The Friend, was in the Twelfth Mouth of
the year 1831 ; when a strong article was pub-
lished, endorsing the efforts of one Daniel B.
Shrives. It required much moral courage on
his part to attack this giant evil, respecting
which the daily papers were almost silent, be-
cause the lottery dealers were heavy advertisers
in them. It appears from this that the Legis-
lature of Pennsylvania in 1811, passed an act
authorizing the Union Canal Company (to con-
nect the waters of the Susquehanna with the
Delaware) to raise an annual sum by lottery
until the tolls on the canal were sufficient to pay
the interest on the subscriptions. The company
sold the lottery privilege to a firm which so
managed the business as to make it immensely
profitable. They became proprietors of lottery
grants from other States also. It was computed
that during the year 1831, there were 410 lot-
tery schemes drawn, of an average value of
$150,000 each, making the whole amount of
lottery gambling for the year upwards of S32,-
000,000 ; from which the managers' profits were
estimated to be more than $11,000,000! Such
was the perfection of iniquity to which the busi-
ness had been brought, that in some of the
schemes, fractions of a ticket could be bought
for as low a price as twelve and a half cents, thus
bringing the luxury of gambling down to the
level of sweeps and paupers.
The result of the movement against lotteries
was a strongly-worded memorial to the State
Legislature, praying it " to adopt prompt and
efficient measures for the entire abolition of h)t-
teries;" the evils of which, it declares "are in-
sufferable ;" and than which " there is no more
fruitful and certain source of corruption." The
memorialists say that they "do not paint from
imagination," when they state that the effects of
the lottery system " are to be traced in the
records of our insolvent courts,— in our alms-
houses and prisons, — in the tears of deserted
wives, of destitute widows, of helpless orphans, —
and in the ruined charactere and broken fortunes
of unhappy men" who have been tempted to
abandon the paths of useful and respectable em-
ployment, and follow the unholy temptations of
the lottery."
In the Second Month following, a committee
of the Legislature reported a bill, utterly abolish-
ing all lotteries, and making it penal for any
person to sell or buy lottery tickets. This ap-
pears not to have become a law at that session.
Job R. Tyson, a Friend of Philadelphia, well
known for his literary attainments and extensive
historical information, was requested by a public
meeting of citizens of Philadelphia to prepare
an essay on the Lottery System in the United
States. This he did, in a pamphlet of about 50
pages, octavo, of which 5000 copies were or-
dered to be printed and distributed gratuitously
throughout the United States.
In this pamphlet, the author gives a history
of the Lottery, which he traces from a remote
period in ancient Roman history ; its growth in
the United States, the evils which led to its ex-
tinction in England, and subjoins many striking
illustrations of its effects among the citizens of
Philadelphia. One of these may suffice, as re-
lated by Joseph Watson, formerly Mayor of
Philadelphia.
" Sometime, I think in 1827, a gray-headed
old man of gentlemanly appearance and acquire-
ments, was brought into the police office, charged
with picking a pocket; his trunk was searched,
and in it were found lottery tickets, plans and
schemes for many past years- — the product of his
lottery dealings for the last 12 or 15 years, with-
in which period he had actually squandered or
298
THE FRIEND.
expemied for tickets as many thousand dollars,
without at any time being successful, except in
trifling prizes. He had recently spent his last
dollarrhis last ticket had come out a blank, and
to prevent starvation, he had made the attempt
for which he was brought up. _ This man, itw'as
believed, had previously maintained an irre-
proachable character. I think he died a con-
vict in Walnut Street prison."
The appalling facts set forth in this pamphlet,
no doubt had much effect in more fully arousing
public attention to the evils of the system ; and
prepared the way for its prohibition. In Penn-
svlvania this was effected by the passage of an
a'ct early in 1833; and in Massachusetts, the
same happy object was accomplished a few weeks
later. Since that time State after State has
adopted similar laws, until now the condemna-
tion of the system is nearly or quite universal.
Whether Louisiana has fallen into line with her
sisters, I do not know. J. W.
(Tob=
For "The Friend."
A New Creation, Before Salvation.
It appears from the divinely inspired writings,
that in the beginning, or in the creation of our
wonderful world, all things, including man, the
noblest work of God, were made good ; as they
sprang from God, the source and fountain of all
good. And that they remained good while man
walked in obedience to the Divine law. But
the life and immortality which was designed for
the enjoyment of man, had he stood the designed
test, were lost by his disobedience. For he had
lost his right to the tree of life, and became dead
to good, but alive, by sad experience, to evil.
For sin thus entered into the world and death
by sin. So it was by disobedience that life and
immortality were lost; and it is by obedience
that they are again brought to light by the Gos-
pel of Christ, who is a quickening Spirit, and is
able to make us new creatures in Him, if we are
obedient to his light. And if any man is in
Christ, he is a new creature. The old sinful na-
ture has passed away; and all things are of God.
And if all is of God, there is no sin in the heart,
for sin is not of God. All bitterness, and wrath,
and anger, clamor, and evil-speaking, with all
malice, will be put away. And the lust of the
flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life,
which are not of the Father, but of the world
that lies in wickedness, will no longer have do-
minion over us; but all will be overcome and
slain by Him who came to destroy the works of
the devil, and to make an end of sin, and to
make reconciliation for iniquity, and to brin
in an everlasting righteousness into every ind
vidual soul. Not a transient or fitful righteous-
ness that has no solid foundation, and which may
be compared to a " moving cloud, or as the early
dew, which goeth away, as it has no sure founda-
tion.
Such as accept the stone, the tried stone, which
is laid in Zion, (the Church) for us to build upon
will find it a sure foundation, that the storms of
time cannot remove. And such as build upon
it, in the new creation, will have a building of
Clod, an house not made with hands, eternal in
the heavens, when eternity will be absorbed in
one eternal now, and time to us will be no longe
But we must, by the grace of God, while here
on earth, put off the old man, with the corrupt
deeds, which belong to the old creation ; and put
on the new man, whicii is renewed in knowknlgi
after the image of Him who creatid him ; being
born again, not of corruptii)le .seed, as n()\
first birth; but of incorruptible seed, by the
Word of God which liveth and abidetli forever.
This is the Word which by the Gospel, is in-
wardly preached to every intelligent creature
nnder heaven ; and outwardly preached, also,
by those who are called to it in the new creation,
by the qualifying power of the Holy Spirit.
And when it comes thus, in the ability that God
giveth, it is the power of God that brings salva-
tion to all who receive and obey it. For it
comes from the new creation in man, and it
tends to draw others to it. It bruises the ser-
pent's head, and helps to keep down evil. And
the more the serpent's head is bruised, and the
beastly life subdued, the better chance the Di-
vine life, or the immortal seed, has to grow.
But there was enmity put between the two
seeds of good and evil at the beginning, or when
the evil seed first entered the heart of man.
And the enmity will still exist until one or the
other is overcome and destroyed. But the Spirit
of the Lord will not always strive with man.
Though if we are co-workers with the Spirit, and
continue steadfast in the faith, and in the con-
flict, until the victory is won, we shall again
have right to the tree of life, and to that im-
mortality which was lost in the fall. For we
shall be created anew in t!hrist Jesus, unto good
works, instead of evil ; being born again, not of
the corrupt birth which belongs to the old crea-
tion ; for the law of the spirit of life in Christ
Jesus has set us free from that. But we will
have temptations, and the infirmities of flesh
and spirit to contend with. And though the
spirit may at times be made willing, yet we see
that the flesh is weak. It was so with our first
parents while they were yet in purity, and it is
so now. Eve had a fleshly propensity, or in-
firmity, and through it was tempted. And when
she saw the tree of forbidden fruit " was good
for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes,
and to be desired to make one wise, she partook
of it." So lust, when it is conceived or embraced,
brings forth sin ; and sin, when it is finished,
brings forth death. So they lost their Divine
life, and brought death into the world, and all
our woe; for the very ground they trod upon
was cursed for man's sake. Every fallen son
and daughter of Adam, needs to have a new and
spiritual creation formed within them. For as
in Adam, all are spiritually dead, so in Christ,
all will have to be made spiritually alive, and
created anew in Him unto good works, before
salvation is completed in them. So now, our
greatest need is, to be more obedient to the teach-
ings of the second Adam, who never fell ; that
the life and immortality which were lost by the
transgression of the first Adam, may be again
brought to view by the Gospel of Him who came
to seek and to save that which was lost in the
fall. And now it becomes our duty, in order to
stand fast in Him, to deny ourselves, and to take
up our daily cross and follow his leadings, and
the teachings of his Spirit, that we may become
steadfast, immovable, and finally as pillars in
the temple of our God that shall go no more
out: and even here, at times, while this side the
grave, be made partakers of the inheritance of
the saints in light. But this great and happy
change will only be brought about by a willing
co-operation on our part, with the strivings of
the Holy Spirit within us and by faith in the
effectual workings of Him who said, "Behold, I
make all things new." The same power that
created man outwardly, is able to re-create or
regenerate him inwardly ; and to breathe in him
the breatii of Divine life, and make him again
a living soul. David saw and felt tiie need of a
new creation, when he prayed to God that He
would create in him a clean heart, and rem '
right spirit within him. 1). 1 1
Dublin, L\d., Third Month 1st, 1889.
Notes of a Visit to Italy. |
(Continued from page 2'.tl.) .
At Rome, among the many objects and places|
of interest, thetourietand stranger hardly knows
where to begin. Months and years are needed
to thoroughly explore this ancient city, with its
numerous worksof these men of centuries agone;
but where the stay is confined to only a few days
or weeks the visitor must be satisfied with a
cursory visit to some of the most prominent
places of interest, and be content with the super-
ficial view and knowledge of Rome, that his
limited stay will enable him to get. The ruins
of old Rome, that this mighty people have left,
some above, and some under ground, these wc!
were anxious to see first ; also the noble church
buildings of the Italians under the Popes, who
succeeded the Roman power under the Em-
perors, as well as to inform ourselves of the
present status of the Italians in Rome under
their change of rulers from Pope to King
Emanuel and his son Humbert. So with a
good guide book published in Rome by S. Russell
Forbes, we started with an English speaking
guide and cab at two francs per hour, and
sought the old Roman ruins first; the Coli-
seum, Arches, Walls, Castles, Forums, Baths,
Tombs, Roads, &c., taking the Coliseum first.
This vast Amphitheatre of the ancient Ro-
mans, erected in 72-80 by Vespasian with the
labor of captive Jews after the fall of Jerusalem,
157 feet high, and 1900 feet in circumference,
of oblong shape, is now a noble wreck in ruins.
It had eighty arches of entrance, and had eight
stories of seats accommodating 87,000 spectators,
and standing room for 13,000 more. For fivei
hundred years it was the resort of the populace of;
both upper and lower classes, at the fetes and
games given by the Roman Emperors, and
devoted to the exhibition of wild beasts fighting
together, and gladiators fighting with them and
each other in deadly strife, and to the slaughter of
the Christians by these beasts or men. Hundreds
of beasts and men perished during these cruel
and bloody displays ; over 5000 beasts were
exhibited at one of these fetes, which lasted for
many days. The projections from the inside
walls of these eight stories are still intact, but
all the rich adornings are gone to enrich other
and especially church buildings in Rome, (what
was left after the Goths and Vandals had seized
what they could carry off). These exhibitions
of cruelty and sacrifice of life to amuse and
gratify the low tastes of the people were viewed
with rapturous plaudits of delight, amid the
shouts of the masses, the groans and dying of
hundreds of men and animals. While such
scenes were witnesseil at the Coliseum the peo]ile
were being educated to undervalue life, and
delight in blood and carnage; morals were
being undermined, and the road to ruin accele-
rated; loss of power was sure, and national life
would not survive long. This once noble Coli-
seum is now only the resort of jieddlcre for the
sale of pictures, photograjjhs, and fancy articles
to tourists. Suth was the fate of this magnificent
and iijstly i)uil(ling. It was devoted to lawless,
cruel and bloody purposes and uses ; and it
went down to neglect, decay and ruin, with the
nation and people practising such inhuman
pastimes.
Several noble arches are to be ,>;een in a ])retty
good stwte of preservation, eacli comuKiiKiialive
THE FRIEND.
299
of some great event or victory. Over tlie top
of the archway in bas-relief carved figures
represented the captives in procession on the
return of the conquerors. On the arch of Titus
is also shown the vessels of the Temple of Jeru-
salem borne aloft along the procession, with a
pretty plain mark of Jewish type on the face
of the bearers ; all however, bearing the marks
of age. The arch of Constantine also stands
out in bold relief with its bas-relief figures
commemorative of his victories, as the first
Christian Emperor. Arches of Septimus Seve-
rus and Augustus, each one have their history,
and are of interest to the tourist and stranger;
also the arches that supported the Aqueduct,
bringing the water some forty or more miles on
elevated piers for the supply of the inhabitants
of the city. These are seen in their upright
position, stretching out many miles outside the
walls. The remains of the old walls and gates
with their solid arch gateway, are yet remaining
in different directions within the old city limits,
reminding one of the fortified cities and castles
of the ancients.
The tomb of Cecilia is on the Appian way,
and the catacombs of the early Christians on
this same road. The passage ways through
these underground regionsof the Christian dead,
extend more than a score of miles, with tens of
thousands of the bodies of the martyred and
persecuted followers of the lowly Saviour "Jesus
of Nazareth," deposited on the niches on either
side of the passage ways, (40l>0 bodies buried in
one mound). The tombs of the Cfesars and of
the nobility of Rome are on the line of this
Appian way. These were visited, also the acres
of ruins of the Bath of Caraealla, that would
accommodate 1600 bathers at one time. These
ruins are immense; the walls of great height and
thickness, roofs and adornings all gone, only
the bare walls left, and occasionally a piece of
the mosaic floors to be seen in the passage ways.
A young city might be built with the materials
scattered over the 1840 by 1476 yards of space,
nearly a mile square.
We can only hint at the Forums; the one
used by the people called the Roman Forum
adjoins the Arch of Septimus Severus, and is of
great e.^tent, but now in total ruins with only a
few columns and caps standing in isolated parts
of the vast area that the buildings once occupied.
Half columns and stumps of columns with their
bases in scattered parts of the ruins only are
left to tell the story of their ancient glory and
beauty. It is hard to describe the total wreck
and desolation as it appears to the visitor; most
of the materials must have been carried off to
erect and adorn other buildings in Christian
times. A terrible contrast may be drawn
between the Forum now in ruins and the Forum
of a mighty, proud, warlike, and conquering
people of eighteen centuries agone. The Tower
of Adrian, now the Castle of St. Augelo, was
erected A. D. 130, and up to 1871 used as a
fortress and a prison to confine political and
heretical prisoners under the absolute control of
the Pope. Our visit here was under the direction
of our intelligent guide. We were shown the
dungeons where the inmates were confined, the
Hallsof Judgment where they were put on trial;
condemnation usually followed. Instruments of
torture where shown us, and all the paraphernalia
of the Inquisition used there; also the private
vault with two huge iron chests where the Pope's
treasure was deposited, and where the Books of
Record of the doings of the Inquisition were
kept. Both the treasure and the books have
disappeared, the books not being able to stand
the light of day under a free Italy; but the
light of the great Judgment day will reveal
them. A covered archway leads from the
Vatican, the Pope's residence, directly into the
Castle, showing it to have been under the entire
direction and control of the man on the papal
throne ; and a reliable Italian priest informed
me that the same abominable cruelties that were
practised in the Inquisition during the middle
ages, were continued in their worst forms in this
Castle by the rulers in the Vatican up to the
time that Victor Emanuel entered Rome in
1871 and broke the Papal power, and liberated
all the prisoners then in the dungeons. This Priest
was then a member of the Pope's household,
and don't hesitate now in free America to
witness to the truth of this statement. It is now
a barracks, and occupied by Italian .soldiers.
Our visit there was with a guide who knew the
use and usages of this place; we were conducted
by one of the King's guards, with keys to unlock
every separate apartment, and lock again when
we were in. Our companion, a Congregational
Minister from Worcester, Mass., became quite
nervous when the guard continued to lock us in.
However, we came out safe, because the tempo-
ral power of the Pope was lost, (never to be
found again), and King Humbert reigned in
Rome and Italy. G. R.
Fourth Month, 1st, 1N89.
A Precocious Babe.
[The following remarkable instance of preco-
city furnishes an additional proof of the well-
established fact, that such premature develop-
ment of intellect is sure to be followed by rapid
decay. The only hope for life and usefulness
in such cases lies in the cultivation of physical
health and strength, and the careful avoidance
of all effort to stimulate the brain, until the lapse
of years has brought the different parts of the
system into a better balanced condition. — Ed.]
On the 6th of Second Month, 1721, was born
in the city of Lubeck, Germany, Christian H.
Heineken, who was, perhaps, the most precocious
infant of which the world has any record. He
could talk at the age of ten months; and when a
year old had read the Pentateuch, and became
well versed in the history of Creation as given
in the first five books of the Bible. At the
age of 18 months he had read and was well
acquainted with the Old Testament, and in
another month understood well the contents of
the New Testament. He soon went through
Sacred History, then Ancient and Modern
History ; so with universal Geography ; he was
master of all these at the age of two-and-half
years. And besides his native German, the
Latin language and the French were his own
before he was three years old.
This wonderful acquisition of knowledge with
his fine ability as a conversationalist enabled
him to talk with much intelligence, and thus
greatly entertain the many persons who came to
see him. Theology and Church History occu-
pied his attention in the early part of his fourth
year. But now his health began to give way,
and it became necessary for the little student
to rest.
The fame of the infantile prodigy reached
other nations than its own ; and the King of
Denmark expressed a wish to have Christian
visit him and lecture before his Court. Then the
little boy said, "I will go to Copenhagen and
make a present of my colored maps to the King,
then I shall be all right again." So in the
Seventh Month, 1724, the learned infant of
Lubeck, with two or three of his household,
sailed across the Baltic Sea, nearly 200 miles
to the capital of Denmark. They had rough
sailing, and the little fellow was badly sea sick;
but the mind rose above the "ills of the flesh,"
and when the lurching of the ship destroyed
food and drink, he would say in Latin, "No
calamity comes alone." And when the crew
were discouraged he manned them to new
eftbrts by repeating Scripture suitable to the
occasion. On landing at Copenhagen he was
so weak that it was necessary to occupy a quiet
resting place for some time before visiting the
Danish Court.
The idea of meeting the potentate of Denmark
cau.sed the little savant, in the simplicity of
child-nature, to hide its face in the bosom of
its mother. He was still ailing, yet he nerved
himself for the occasion, saying " Remember in
adversity to hope for better things." On enter-
ing the audience chamber with a spontaneous
charm of childhood, he ha.stened to meet the
advancing King. Then followed a display of
little Christian's powers of oratory in the de-
livery of a long recondite lecture to the entire
satisfaction of his stately audience.
After a stay of nearly three months in Den-
mark the party returned to Lubeck. Heavy
wind was again greatly in the way of fine sail-
ing; and once more the little philosopher
tendered encouraging council by saying, " He
only is truly wise who accommodates himself to
all circumstances."
He resumed study soon after returning to his
Lubeck home. But, early in his fifth year, the
diminutive body became so weak and suffered so
much pain that it could hardly be expected to
survive much longer. Yet the patient spirit was
not broken. In his younger days the boy was
not known to laugh aloud ; neither was he ever
heard to cry over his miseries.
During the last ten days or so of his life,
little Christian was confined to his bed. But
his brain appeared sound and active, and over-
flowed with the accumulations of his studious
life. He repeated texts from the Bible and
other historic writings with entertaining profu-
sion, much to the pleasure of those who watched
and listened around his bed. And yet the
instincts of childhood were not entirely gone.
At times he would ask for a basin of water,
and have some one to move tiny ships over it
and 'represent the sea voyages, islands and
ports on his way to and from Copenhagen,
which were still vivid in his mind. One day he
asked for the skeleton which he had used in his
anatomical studies, and rapidly named the bones
of the human body. Then Christian calmly
said, " Death is common to every age." And thus
the soul took its flght for other habitation than
the frail body of the little boy, where it had
dwelt during four yesirs, four months, and
twenty-one days; the departure being on the
27th of Sixth Month, 1725.
W. Dawson.
Spiceland Ind., Third Month, 1889.
The Wrong Excuse. — Two workingmen were
talking about a comrade who had lately " got
into trouble," as the saying is.
" He oughtn't to say he was led into it," said
one; "he ^en< himself to it."
The remark struck me as a thoughtful one.
When a man, open-eyed, goes into dangerous
places, associates with questionable characters,
surely he' lends himself tn evil — he is not led
into it. — Selected.
300
THE FRIEND.
A Visit to a Porcelain Factory.
The interest awakened by inspecting the pro-
cess of powdering Quartz in the flint mill at
Conowingo, as described in the Geological ex-
cursion into Maryland, led to a visit to one of the
Porcelain Factories at Trenton, N. J. I noticed
the care that was taken to exclude any of the
Quartz colored with iron, from the material
shipped to the potteries, and in consequence s
dressed a note to a friend who was interested
one of them, inquiring as to the effect which the
iron had on the ware they manufactured. The
reply contained a kind invitation to inspect the
operations for myself.
Both Quartz and Alumina are infusible, by
themselves, by any heat of our furnaces; but
when finely powdered, mingled in the right pro-
portions and intensely heated, they form a com-
pound which is more easily melted than either
of them separately. This is the theory of the
manufacture of porcelain, and indeed of pottery
in general, which may be regarded as a Silicate
of Alumina. But in practice, other alkaline
substances are added, in order to make a still
more fusible compound, or are present in the
material used, such as lime, potash, &c. Dumas
gives as the ingredients of "hard porcelain,"
silica, alumina, and potash.
In the Trenton China Factories, Quartz (Silica),
Feldspar, and Kaolin clay are the constituents
of the ware. Each establishment has its own
formula for mixing these; the proportions prob-
ably varying with the kind of ware designed to
be produced — but these proportions are among
the secrets of the trade which are jealously kept
from the knowledge of rival manufacturers.
On going into the apartments where the ma-
terials are mixed, I saw large bins, each filled
with a fine powder like flour or meal. One of
these contained the Silica, such as I had seen the
workmen preparing at the Conowingo Flint-mill.
Another had Feldspar, reduced to a similar con-
dition ; and a third contained Kaolin clay.
The proper quantity taken from each" of the
three bins, is thoroughly mixed in a vat with
water, till it forms a liquid of the consistence and
nearly the color of cream, which flows through
a shallow trough thickly set with strong mag-
nets, whose office is to arrest every stray particle
of iron which may have escaped the vigilance of
former inspection. This mixture is called slip.
Much of the water is filtered from it by pressure
in layers of cloth, and the pottery paste thus pre-
pared is stored away in large balls or rolls, to
ripen for use. During this ageing, as it is termed,
a kind of fermentation is said to take place, in
which some gaseous matters are disengaged, and
the mass improves both in color and texture.
So important is this ageing process considered,
that in China a store of clay is sometimes pre-
pared 15 or 20 years in advance, and sometimes
a potter will prepare sufficient porcelain clay for
the use of his son during his lifetime! Our
manufacturers think that a few months' supply
locks up a.s miK-h (-apital as it is convenient to
have in an uii|irniluciivi- >\\iv\\e..
Feldspar contains the Potash which Dumas
mentions as one of the con.stituents of Porcelain.
In 100 lbs. of Feldspar, such as is obtained IVom
the veins that arc found in the Gneis.s rocks of
southeastern Pennsylvania, there are about 64
lbs. of Silica, 20 of Alumina and 14 of Potash,
with small amounts of other matters. Kaolin,
or Porcelain Clay, is the result of the decompo-
sition of Fcldsi)ar, and has lost the Potash. It
IS composed, when pure, of about 45 parts of
Silica, 40 of Alumina, and 15 of water in 100,
In both the Feldspar and the Kaolin, Silica is
the predominant element, and as a portion of
pure Silica is mixed with these in making the
pottery paste, which is afterwards converted into
the finished porcelain, it is evident that Silica is
the main ingredient, and that it is rendered
fusible by the Alumina and Potash. In other
words, our china and porcelain may be regarded
as made of Flint (Silica) to which enough of
other matters have been added, to enable the
workman to manage this otherwise intractable
material.
The manipulation of the pottery paste; and
the marvellous skill of the trained workmen in
shaping the plastic masses thrown down on the
tables before them into cups, vases and dishes of
many beautiful forms, are very interesting to the
beholder; but as my visit was paid mainly on
account of the connection of the manufacture
with my geological investigations, I will not at-
tempt to describe these in detail. After the arti-
cles into which the moist clay has been formed,
are sufficiently hardened by drying to be safely
handled, they are baked in a furnace, at a high
degree of heat. This causes the Silica, Alumina
and Potash, of which the plastic material was
composed, to enter into chemical union with each
other, producing as the result the china or por-
celain. In this state, the product is termed 6is-
mit, and is porous and without gloss. To give
it the smooth glossy appearance which the fin-
ished ware presents, each of the articles is dipped
into a vessel containing oxide of lead, powdered
Feldspar, or other articles suspended in a fluid.
A portion of this mixture adheres to the surface
and is absorbed into the pores of the dishes
dipped into it; and when these are a second
time exposed to the heat of the kiln, this adher-
ing mixture melts into a glass, which entirely
covers the surface and makes the glaze which
we see on all finished ware. The composition of
this glaze varies for different kinds of pottery,
and that which is used in any one establishment
is among the trade secrets, which is not willingly
divulged. The principle which governs the glaz-
ing process, is to find a mixture of materials
which will firmly adhere to the biscuit, will melt
into a gloss at a temperature so low as not to
soften or injure the shape of the articles on
which it is spread, and which will expand and
contract equally with it in the changes of tem-
perature to which the vessel is likely to be ex-
posed. Where this last point is not secured, the
glaze will in time become marked with a series
of cracks, which is technically termed, " crazed."
Occasionally, on a finished cup or plate, a
small brown spot may be seen, caused by a par-
ticle of iron which had remained in the original
materials, and which thus shows its unwelcome
presence. It is a larger amount of the same
metal in the clay around Philadelphia, Balti-
more, &c., which gives the red color to the bricks
made from it.
The statement made above, that the Kaolin
Clay is produced by the decomposition of Feld-
spar, and the subsequent removal from it of the
potash which Feldspar contains, calls attention
to the ini])ortant subject of the d.rav df nirks.
This has gone on to a great extciil, and indciMl
was a necessary preliminary to tin- full (k'Vrl(i|i-
mcnt of vegetable and animal life on the earth's
surface. For it is evident that where the land
is covered with hard crystalline rocks, there is
neither support nor nourishment for many forms
of jilants— and without plants, most of our ani-
mals could not exist. But the action of air and
water and other agencies, has effected great
changes; so that a covering of earth, often man' I
feet in thickness, has been formed by the softeni \
ing and decay of the former rocks. This process! i
it is probable, went on more rapidly in forme j
ages than it has done since man appeared on th i i
earth, because in those primitive times, it is sup' I
posed that the greater warmth of the earth' |
surface, and the more abundant existence of freil
acid and alkaline material in the waters, favnieti
such chemical changes as attended the l)reakin<
down of the rocks and the combining of tin i,
elements into new compounds.
T. Sterry Hunt, in his geological essays, sayil ,
that in the Blue Ridge, in North Carolina, htj
has observed places where this decay had ex'
tended through a thickness of former rock, o:[
from 50 to 100 feet. '
The Feldspar is the most easily decomposecj
of the three ingredients of Gneiss and Granite— J
Quartz, Feldspar and Mica — and from it \i\
mainly derived the Alumina which gives itsj
peculiar characteristic to clay — that of mixing'
with water and forming a mud or tenaeicus,
mortar. Near Amboy in New Jersey, the dis-i
integrated Gneiss has been sorted by the action
of water, and the materials deposited in separate
beds of Clay, Sand (Silica) and Mica.
It is from the Feldspar then, that the Kanlin
clay is derived. That which I saw at the TreutonI
China Factory came from several points in the'
Gneiss formation of south-eastern Pennsylvania!
and adjacent places. I also saw there a beauti-i
fully white imported clay, known in the trade!
as China, which I suppose came from Cornwall,'
England; for that country produces an unusu-
ally pure article of the kind, which has lu-.n
formed by the decomposition of a fine white
Granite which abounds there. This is often ^
found " disintegrated to an extraordinary depth,
and the rock altered to a substance resemliiiiig
soft mortar. By washing, this finely divided
matter is separated from the Quartz and Blica,
and the milk-like liquid being collected in tanks
and suffered to stand, deposits the suspended
clay." J. W.
Losing and Forgetting. — A successful business
man said there were two things he learned when
he was eighteen, which were ever afterward nf
much use to him, namely :— " Never to lose any-
thing, and never to forget anything." The did
lawyer sent him with an important paper, with
certain instructions what to do with it.
"But," inquired the young man, "suppose I
lose it, what shall I do then?"
" You must not lose it."
"I don't mean to," said the young man, " imt
suppose I should happen to?"
"But I say you must not happen to; I shall
make no provision for such an occurrence ; you
must not lose it !"
This put a new train of thought in the young
man's mind, and he found that if he was "deter-
mined to do any thing, he could do it. He
made such j
rovision against every contingency
that he never lost any thing. He found thfs
equally true about forgetting. If a certain mat-
ter of importance was to be remembered, he
pinned it down in his mind, fastened it there and
made it stay. He used to .say, " When a man
tells me he forgot to do something, I tell him he
might as well say, ' I do not think enough of my
business to take the trouble to think of it again.' "
" 1 once had a young man in my employ,"
said another gentleman, "Who deemed it suffi-
cient excuse for neglecting anv important task
to say, 'I forgot.' I told hini that would not
answer. If he was sufficiently interested, he
THE FRIEND.
301
TOuld be careful to remember. It was because
16 did not care enough that he forgot. I drilled
lim with this truth. He worked for me three
rears, and during the last of the three years he
vas utterly changed in that respect." — Selected.
THE FADED STARS.
BY HORACE GREELEY. '
I mind the time when Heaven's high dome
Wol<e in my soul a wondrous thrill —
When every leaf in Nature's tome
Bespoke creation's marvels still ;
When mountain olifFand sweeping glade,
I As morn unclosed her rosy bars.
Woke joys intense; but naught e'er bade
My heart leap up, like you, bright stars.
Calm ministrants to God's high glory !
Pure gems around his burning throne !
Mute watchers o'er man's strange, sad story
Of crime and woe through ages gone !
'Twas yours the mild and hallowing spell
That lured me from ignoble gleams —
Taught me where sweeter fountains swell
Than ever bless the worldling's dreams.
How changed was life! a waste no more
Beset by want, and pain, and wrong;
Earih seemed a glad and fairy shore
Vocal with hope's inspiring song.
But ye, bright sentinels of Heaven !
Far glories of Night's radiant sky !
Who, as ye gemmed the brow of Even,
Has ever deemed man born to die ?
'Tis faded now, — that wondrous grace
That once on Heaven's forehead shone !
I read no more in Nature's face
A soul responsive to my own;
A dimness on my eye and spirit
Stern Time has cast in hurrying by;
Few joys my hardier years inherit,
And leaden dullness rules the sky.
Yet mourn not I. A stern high duty
Now nerves my arm and fires my brain ;
Perish the dream of shapes of beauty,
So that tliis strife be not in vain ;
To war on Fraud entrenched with Power —
On smooth Pretence and specious Wrong;
This task be mine, though fortune lower.
For this be banished sky and song.
—Southei-n Literary Messenger, IS4O.
Those precious words of quiet come to my own soul,
now I,
A busy woman, full of work, my daily duties ply.
I sing her hymns when fretted with my ceaseless
rounds of care;
I repeat the Psalms and Gospels when in my sewing
chair.
I wonder if she knows it, and how glad I am each day
That my mother's way of resting was such a helpful
way.
— Susan T. Perry, in Congregationalist.
MOTHERS WAY OF RESTING.
I often marvel why it was I gave so little thought
To all tlie helpful lessons which my patient mother
taught.
Nov/ older grown, and she has gone, I often long to
tell
Her how they all come back to me, each one remem-
bered well.
For in the work and cares of life that come from day
to day
I find I stop to ask myself, " What was my mother's
way ?"
When sitting in her rocking-chair, her lap with mend-
ing piled.
She used to say, "I want to rest, now read a psalm,
my child."
I learned by heart about " the hills" and " lifting up
my eyes ;"
Those" pastures green" and " waters still" the Shep-
herd's love supplies ;
And all about " abiding 'neath the shadow of his
wing ;"
For " God our refuge is, our strength," I read in every
thing.
I hurried through the psalm, taking but
little heed.
And then her thanks, so kindly said, encouraged me
to read
Some of the words that Jesus spoke, for that was
mother's way —
To read from Psalms and Gospels both upon the
busiest day ;
For at such times she needed a much longer rest,
and so.
While but a child, I learned her favorite passages to
know.
Some Account of the First Places of Worship
of Friends in Philadelphia.
(Continued from page 2S3.)
It seems difficult to cjetermine at this distance
in point of time, whether the "boarded meeting-
house" alluded to was the same as the house
belonging to Christopher Taylor or not, although
it seems probable, as the First Assembly con-
vened in Philadelphia the tenth of First Mouth
1683 " at the boarded meeting-house ;" but in
any case it is plain that Friends were poorly
accommodated, as indicated by the following
minutes :
Twenty-first Meeting, Second day of ye
Seventh Month, 1684. "Agreed that in regard
of ye straightness of room iri ye present meeting-
house, ther.e be a meeting at the Governour's
house every fifth day of ye week in the fore-
noon, about the ninth hour."
Twenty-third Meeting. " Friends being met
in the feare of the Lord in the (xovernour's
house, and waighting awhile, proceeded to
business the 4th of the Ninth Month, 1684.
Friends having considered about a place whear
the Quarterly Meeting should be kept; and at
present not knowing of a place convenient, do
appoint Thomas Lloyd, Ralph Howell, (and
other.s) to provide a place."
At a monthly meeting the fourth of Third
Mouth, 1685. "William Frampton acquainted
this meeting that he is going to divide his house,
and desires Friends that some other place be
considered of, and provided against the Quar-
terly Meeting. The meeting appointed John
Songhurst, William Fram{)ton, (and others) to
consider of and provide a place, and make it
public to Friends against next meeting."
" Friends taking into consideration the busi-
ness of the old meeting-house by Thomas
Hooton's, and seeing that it was fitted for the
Assembly, it was afterwards made use of ft
Court ; for the use and charge of fitting up
thereof Christopher Taylor doth demand five
pounds, of which thi.s meeting is willing to allow
forty shillings ; the rest they leave for the Court
to defray, and those Magistrates who are
members of this meeting are desired to take
notice of the same when the County assessment
is laid."
Friends were now in good earnest to have
the meeting-house erected at the Centre Square,
Broad and High (Market) Streets, as already
concluded upon, as we observe by the succeeding
minute of the Monthly Meeting held, the 4th of
Fourth Month, 1685. " It is unanimously agreed
by this meeting that there shall be built with all
expedition a meeting-house in the Center, of
In-ick, to be 50 foot long and 36 foot wide. The
timber work whereof Andrew Griscom offers
himself to do, and William Preston the mason
and bricklayer work.
6th of Fifth Month, 1685. " This meeting
doth appoint Thomas Duckett and John Red-
man to join with William Preston in carrying
on the brickwork of the meeting-house in the
Center, and also doth appoint Samuel Carpenter
(and others) to go to the Center with the work-
men above said, and get the place where the
meeting-house shall stand set out, and to get
bricks and stone to the place to begin work.
This meeting agrees that the meeting-house in
the Center shall be 50 foot long, 35 foot wide,
and 10 foot high.
5th of Eighth Month, 1685. " It is advised
that all Friends that have subscribed towards
buildiug the meeting-house in the Center do
answer the same that the meeting-house may be
finished before this winter. Andrew Griscom
hath undertaken to carry on and finish the
carpenter work — that is to say, the floor, roof,
and to cover it."
2nd of Ninth Month, 1685. " Philip England
is desired to speak to Thomas Duckett to finish
the well at the Center, least for want of doing
it, it may be unfit for use."
Although the work on the building had been
pushed forward as rapidly as possible for a time,
it appears to have been suspended entirely for
some months, probably for want of funds : we
find that one Friend subscribed one pound, and
another one bushel of corn, towards the building.
At a Monthly Meeting, 27th of Sixth Month,
1686, it was "Agreed that the Center meeting-
house be now taken care of Barnabas Wilcox
offers to speak to workmen that are fit to be
concerned, to cover the Center meeting-house.
Griffith Jones offers to give credit to provide
shingles, and B. Wilcox the nails, and is desired
to speak to Thomas Duckett that he go on with
the brick work of the meeting-house."
29th of Eighth Month, 1686. " Thomas Fitz-
water hath undertaken to send a man to the
Center meeting-house to be an assistant to Thos.
Marl for the carrying on the boarding and
shingling the roof."
At our Monthly Meeting on Delaware side,
31st of Tenth Month, 1686. " At the request of
Andrew Griscom [the following] Friends were
pitched upon: Thomas Bradford, John Masters,
John Day and Thomas Jaques, to take a survey
of the carpenter work on the Center meeting-
house, and give their judgment of the value
thereof"
25th of Twelfth Month, 1686. "Whereas
John Redman proposed the buying of the tim-
ber of the old meeting-house at the Center,
Friends have left to Anthony Morris to dispose
of the same to him."
25th of First Month, 1686-7. "According to
an order of last month, Anthony Morris hath
sold John Redman the wood of the old meeting
shed for 25 shillings.
24th of Fourth Month, 1687. " Ordered that
William Southerly aud John Jones do agree
with a workman about making forms, and
doors, and a seat for public Friends, at the
meeting-house in the Center."
Froiu the foregoing extracts the "Center
Square meeting-house" appears to be finished ;
and it is evident that to build such a place of
worship, in those times and with such surround-
ings, was indeed a great work. We have no
positive information as to the exact time when
meetings were first held therein. It is plain,
however, that meetings had been held upon the
ground for some time in the meeting shed above
alluded to, that was directed to be built " with
all speed," in 1684. The minute of the Quar-
terly Meeting, held 7th of Tenth Month, 1685,
says, " it is agreed that the meeting at the
Center (m First-days begin between the hours
of nine and ten."
Although this house was erected in what was
designed to be the centre of the city, its location
302
THE FRIEND.
there seems to have been a mistake, and is one
of those rare instances in which Friends made
an error in judgment in such matters. It was
then supposed that the city would expand from
the Centre toward both rivers, but it was soon
found that the commerce of the Delaware en-
grossed all.
Watson says, "This house was so far in the
wild forest, that a Friend by the name of Morris
stated that when they used to go out to Center
Square meeting she had often seen deer and
wild turkeys cross their path. At that time
they had a resting-seat under a fine shade, at
the corner of High and Sixth Streets, then so
far out of town that they called it the half-way
rest."
Eighth Month 28th, 1687. "Ordered by this
meeting that Samuel Carpenter and Robert
Turner do make inquiry if there be anything to
be found by the surveyor or any other means, to
have a title to be made to the ground belonging
to the Center meeting-house, and if there can
be no good title made at present, then for the
same persons to write to England to Governour
Penn in the behalf of this meeting, for a con-
firmation, in order to a patent for the same.
The committee reported the next month, that
" at present they can give no satisfactory ac-
count as to Title."
JOSEI'II W. LiPPINCOTT.
Natural History, Science, &c.
EledricUy and Plant Life. — In experimenting
on the influence of electricity on plant life,
Profe.ssor Woollney, of Munich, took patches of
ground 12 or 13 feet square and separated by
boards penetrating the earth to the depth of a
foot. To these he applied different forms of
electrical apparatus, so as to produce currents
of electricity througli them. Peas, potatoes,
carrots, &c., were planted on these patches, and
on others where thei'e were no electrical ap-
pliances. The electricity either had no in-
fluence on the growth of the plants, or an un-
favorable one.
Dosing Trees with Sulphur, &c. — Professor C.
V. Riley, U. S. Entomologist, pronounces as
fallacious the popular idea that insects may be
prevented from attacking the leaves or fruit of
trees by boring a hole in their trunks and in-
troducing a roll of sulphur. A belief in the
efficacy of such remedies, he says, " is founded
on the supposition that the poison passes with
the sap into general circulation, and with it
into the foliage, and is destructive to leaf-feed-
ing insects. It is an entirely unfounded idea,
and is based upon ignorance of the fact that
the substance remains intact, and is not taken
up in the circulation. Instances where it has
seemed to succeed have been recorded, and in
such cases its apparent efficacy was due to a
coincident disappearance of the insect from
some other cause. Sulphur which I plugged
np in such holes many years ago was found to
be perfectly unchanged after many months.
All Hucli remedies may be staiiiiied as non-
sense."
Mifjrnlory (/nail. — The island (if Anacapri,
in the Mediterranean, lias \i>w^ liccn I'mnous f(ii-
the numlier of quail caui/hf thirr dining the
migrating season. The ishmdnrs fasten to high
poles great numbers of net.s 25 or -'50 feet high,
with a kind of sack or bag attached. The
wearied (piiiil, flying over the sea, strike against
these nets, lull into the sacks and are caught
lielore liny can extricate themselves. The
time of passage is about fifteen dars, and a
correspondent of Forest and Stream says the
greatest catch in one day was 12,000, and for
the season 150,000.
Softening Water. — The water in limestone
districts is often hard, owing to the salts of lime
dissolved in it. It may be rendered fit for
washing purposes by adding the right propor-
tion of caustic soda. When it is attempted to
wash a garment in it without this precaution,
the lime combines with the soap that is used,
forming an insoluble lime soap, which is a
greasy, sticky compound, hard to be removed.
Volcano Fish.— In the year 1803, Von Hum-
boldt was fortunate enough to witness an erup-
tion of Cotopaxi, a well-known peak in the
northern Andes, during which a large number
of fish were ejected. The inquiries immediately
instituted and the investigations of more recent
travellers have brought to light the astounding
fact, that from time to time, though at irregular
periods, fishes are cast up from the interior of
the mountain during volcanic eruptions. The
phenomenon is not confined to Cotopaxi, but
has been observed also in other centres of vol-
canic action in the same range. From the
craters of these volcanoes, or from fissures in
their sides, fish are vomited to a height of some
16,000 feet above the level of the sea, and
about half that height above the surrounding
plains. The animals all belong to the same
species, the Argas Cyclopum.. Nor is it a mere"
chance fish or two that find their way to the
outer world through this strange opening. They
are ejected in such countless shoals, that on
more than one occasion, the fetid exhalations
proceeding from their putrid bodies have spread
disease and death over the neighboring regions.
This fish is known to exist in some lakes on the
sides of these mountains. — Scientific American.
Animal Instincts. — I have seen the common
dog-fish, Spinax Acanthias, hovering in packs
in the Moray Frith, some one or two fathoms
away from the side of the herring boat, from
which, when the fishermen were engaged in
hauling their nets, I have watched them and
have admired the caution, which, with all their
ferocity of disposition, they rarely failed to
manifest, — how they kept aloof from the net,
even more warily than the cetacea themselves,
— though both dog-fish and cetacea are occa-
sionally entangled ; and how, when a few her-
rings were shaken loose from the meshes, they
at once darted upon them, exhibiting for a
moment, through the green depths, the pale
gleam of their abdomen, as they turned upon
their sides to seize the desired morsels, — a
motion rendered necessary by the position of
the mouth in this family ; and how next, their
object accomplished, they fell back into their
old position and waited on as before. And I
have been assured by intelligent fisherman, that
at the deep-sea white-fishing, in which baited
hooks^not nets — are employed, the degree of
shrewd caution exercised by these creatures
seems more extraordinary still. The hatred
which the fisher bears to them arises not more
from the actual amount of the mischief they do
to him, than from the circumstance that in
most e:ises they ])ersist in doing it with com-
plete impunity to themselves. I have seen,
said an observant Cromarty fisherman to the
writer of these chapters, a pack of dog-fish
watching beside our boat, as we were hauling
our lines, and severing the hooked fish, as they
passed them at a bite, just a little above the
vent, so that they themselves escaped the swal-
lowed hook ; and I have frequently lost, in this
way, no inconsiderable portion of a fishing-.
have observed, however, he continued, tli
when a fresh pack of hungry dog-fish caim' u
and joined the pack that had been robbing
so coolly, and at their leisure, a sudden rasl
ness would seize the whole, the united pact
would become a mere heedless mob, and, rusl
ing forward, they would swallow our fish entir.
and be caught themselves by the score and th
hundred. We may see something very simila
to this taking place among even the shrewde
mammalia. When pug refuses to take his foot
his mistress straightway calls upon the cat, an
quickened by the dread of the coming rival, h
gobbles up his rations at once. — -Hugh Miller.
Items.
Germantown Free Library. — The annual report i
this valuable institution shows that during tlie pas
year 543 volumes were added to the stock of book!
making the whole number 14,282. During the yea
11, .353 volumes were loaned ; and there were 22,0"
visitors.
Louisiana Outrages on Negroes. — The New Orlean
Times-Democrat says, that outside of tlie parish c
Iberia, where the whipping and murder of negroe
had been practised, there are only nine of th
country newspapers of Louisiana which justif;
those lawless outrages, while 23 have come ou
squarely for the suppression of such crimes.
Inter-collcgiate Athletics. — At a recent meeting c
the alumni of Princeton College, Dr. Cochran
President of the Brooklyn " Polytechnic" set fortl
his views upon the subject of inter-collegiate athle
tics as now conducted by the students. He repro
bated the entire custom and enlarged upon th
reasons with such clearness and force as to
the conviction of every one present, so we infer b}
the decided way in which approbation was express
ed. The Doctor attacked the system because i
actually hinders the physical development ofth'
majority (who aremere spectators), because it injure
the health of the contestants, frightfully tending tij
bodily hurts, to serious accidents and to early death]
because it compromises the reputation of collegesi
which cease to be quoted for their reputation iij
producing scholars, but for their champion ball
players and oarsmen — and worst of all because o]
the injury to character — lowering the moral tonii
which is the inevitable accompaniment of sucli
contests — betting, drinking and bodily violence, acl
tliat a noted pugilist claims, with reason, that fewe'
deaths and less demoralization are produced bj
the prize ring than by inter-collegiate athletics.—
The Presbyterian.
Letter of Jo.'icph J. Neave. — Joseph J. Neave, wh(
has recently returned from a visit to Great Britain
to his home at Aiisti-alia has written a letter to the
Briti-'ih Fricml, from which the following passages
are taken: — "In returning to Australia it seems
with me to express the exercise and longing of mj
soul for my dear friends in England and Ireland
specially for those who have been called to the
Lord to the work of the ministry, on whose heads
the aiKiiiitiiig nil has been poured, that tliey he
caretnl and watchful not to meddle much in pi^litiw
in their present mixed and unsatisfactory condition,
I was sensible that some whom I love and osteeiB
highly had injured their service for the Lord in
certain quarters by this thing, and I thought I was
sensible that the brightness of former days wai
s.Miiewliiit departed, and the 'single eye' to the
Liir.l's 1,'lory dinmied thereby. I think I see thai
sliorllv tliere will be a great strife among the ' pot-
sherds (it the earth,' and that many will bv broken.
I think I see the ground on which many are stiind-
ing swci'l '■■"'" under them. I see an underlying
jiower and principle tliat will ultimately triuni|ih,
that Ihoy only who are on the Kock can urnler-
sl:ind, and these at present but dimly, respeeling
this thing; and that every 'refuge of lies' will t:iil^
and every ' cage of unclean birds' be removed t'roui
" I >ear friends, keep very near the Source of youi
Strength, the Giver of Wisdom, the only Guide and
THE FRIEND.
303
eatlu r of his people. In his keeping we are safe,
ml ..///(/ there. He is the King of Salem, the Prince
f I'l ;;tV', and until He rule the people, and is owned
i^ King, there can be no rest nor satisfaction. But
hen He is owned as Lord and King, the yoke of
lie oppressor will be broken, prison doors will be
pened, and the drink shops closed: 'a man will
e more precious than fine gold,' and will be no
DDger the slave or toy of wicked and designing
sen, some of whom, for private ends, are deluding
nd destroying the peoples for whom Christ died,
day ' Friends' everywhere stand in his name and
lower, for peace, for truth, for righteousness, for
iidgment, and for mercy ; and not strike hands
/ith the man of impure heart and lips ; for his
ause, however, apparently just, must fail, and the
yord neither honoreth him, nor is honored by
A Kaval Panic in England.— The Peace Society
f England have issued an address to their country-
len against a demand for large additions to the
avy of England, involving an immense outlay of
ioney. In this they state that about 81,000,000,000
lave been spent on the navy in the last twenty
ears, and that the expenditure has been constantly
ncreasing during that period.
They c'all attention to the fact that naval ex-
enditure, hastily incurred because of a naval
care, has invariably led to a mere waste of the
jublic money ; and sum up much sound truth in
he following short paragraph : —
All the best material interests of peoples and
i>f States, all the doctrines of morality, all tlie
)recepts of religion, point to peace. All that is
lestructive to the well-being of mankind urges
ontinued preparations for war."
We would that a conviction of the importance of
hese truths could be so fastened on the hearts of
he American people, as to stop the expenditure o
noncy on fortifications and ships q£ war, which is
low being so lavishly made; and \vuich we believe
0 be worse than useless— calculated to produce the
ery evils it is designed to guard against.
THE FRIEND.
FOURTH MONTH 20, 1889.
PHILADELPHIA YEARLY MEETING.
The Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders
nvened on Seventlwlay, Fourth Month 1 3th.
The principal business that claimed attention was
the consideration of a concern of Samuel Morris
lii'li liad previously received the sanction of
^lonthly and Quarterly Meetings) to attend
fhe approaching Yearly Meetings of London and
Dublin ; to perform such services within their
limits as way might open for ; and to visit the
few meetings of "Friends in France, Germany,
Denmark and Norway.
Some hesitation -was felt at first, lest the liher-
ating of this dear Friend for that service might
in any measure conflict with the position assumed
iby Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, which years ago
had suspended correspondence with the meetings
question ; or might lead any to suppose that
Friends here were'at all disposed to withdraw
from the faithful upholding of the principles of
Quakerism for which they had so long contended.
But this hesitation seemed to be very much re-
moved by the statement, that the minutes granted
by the inferior meetings were not directed to any
organized body, but simply to Friends and others,
here he might go in the course of his travels.
There followed a full expression of unity with
the concern ; and the Friend was set at liberty
to perform the service.
We believe the last man Friend who paid a
religious visit to Great Britain from Philadel-
phia Yearly Meeting was Christopher Healy,
■who went over to England in 1831. Since that
time Sarah Emlen in 1844, and Hannah Rhoads
in 1850, paid similar visits.
The Y'early Meeting itself met at the usual
hour on Second-day morning, the 15th.
After the opening business was disposed of, a
report was read from the committee appointed a
year ago to visit subordinate meetings, &c., stat-
ing that they had visited all the meetings of the
Yearly Meeting, some of them several times, had
visited the families in some neighborhoods, and
had held a considerable number of meetings
among those not members of ourSocietj' — many
of which had been favored opportunities.
The report was felt to be an encouraging one.
A proposition was embraced in it to hold a
meeting at 3 o'clock the next afternoon, for the
ministei-s, elders and overseers of all the meetings
of the Yearly Meeting, and for the committees
appointed by the different Quarterly Meetings
to co-operate with the Yearly Meeting's com-
mittee.
This proposal was united with, and the meet-
ing directed to be held.
The further consideration of the report was
referred to another sitting.
The minutes of the Meeting for Sufferings con-
tained less matter of general interest than in
some preceding years.
Its committee to watch legislative proceed-
ings, in the Seventh Month of last year, had de-
livered an address to President Cleveland en-
couraging him in general terms to exercise for-
bearance and consideration towards the Indians,
in the use of the large discretionary power with
which he was entrusted by the laws of the United
States. This effort to strengthen his hands in
the promotion of justice and equity appeared to
be kindly received.
A proposition introduced into the Legislature
of Pennsylvania to legalize betting on horse-
races, had claimed care; and a committee had
been instructed to watch the course of legislation
on this subject, and to use such eflbrts as might
seem needful to prevent the bill becoming a law.
Out of the funds in the hands of the Trustees
of the Charleston Estate, 8500 had been appro-
priated to aid Friends of Holly Springs Monthly
Meeting, N. C, in building a meeting-house ;
S175 to Spring Monthly Meeting, N. C. ; and
8400 to Ashton Monthly Meeting, Maryland.
The Report of the Book Committee showed a
distribution during the past year of 2483 volumes,
and 3050 pamphlets, being an increase of about
400 volumes and 600 pamphlets over that of the
preceding year. It contained a recommenda-
tion that our members should make themselves
familiarly acquainted with the lively narratives
of the religious experiences of Friends of early
and of later days. Many can feelingly bear wit-
ness to the deep interest which such records have
awakened in their own minds ; and to their ten-
dering and instructive effect.
The Report of the Trustees of the legacy of
Charles S. Willitts, stated that they have issued
a monthly edition of 6000 copies of The Africans'
Friend, which has been distributed among the
colored people of the Southern "United States,
and of Liberia in Africa. It appears to be much
appreciated by those who receive it. The Trus-
tees had had some difficulty in finding suitable
channels for distribution of the copies sent to
Africa ; while the demand in the South was be-
yond their ability to supply.
The Committee on Property suggested that
the Yearly Meeting authorize the appropriation
of the interest of the money received from the
sale of the meeting-house at Shrewsbury, N. J.,
to the repair and maintenance of meeting-houses
in other parts of Burlington Quarterly Meeting,
to which Shrewsbury Meeting belonged when it
was laid down.
A lively Memorial for our deceased friend
Henry Wood, a minister, prepared by Chester-
field Monthly Meeting, had been approved and
directed to be forwarded to the Yearly Meeting.
The proceedings of tlie Meeting for Sufferings
appeared to be satisfactory to the Yearly Meet-
ing ; and it approved of the proposed use of the
Shrewsbury Fund.
We hope to present the remainder of the pro-
ceedings in our next issue.
The Friends' Review of last week, contains a
reference to an Editorial article which appeared
in The Frie>-d of Third Mo. 23rd, calling the
attention of Friends to the fact that the indul-
gence in music in the families of its members
was contrary to the advices and discipline of
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting.
The Review says, " We make no plea for in-
strumental music among Friends;" but it ex-
presses " regret" that the article referred to
should have been published so " near to the time
of the annual assembling" of the Yearly Meet-
ing. We infer from this that the Editor of the
Revierv must have supposed that it was written
with the purpose of in some way affecting the
action of that meeting on this subject. We hope
it will be relieving to him to be informed, that
the article was written without reference to the
assembling of the Yearly Meeting; and was the
expression of a deeply-felt concern lest a neglect
of the discipline on this subject should open the
way for further departures I'lom our testimonies,
and for the spread of an increased degree of
worldliness within our borders.
The Review further says: "We especially
lament that such a theme should be brought
out for discussion, at a time when, under the re-
cent assiduous labore of the Yearly Meeting's
Committee, there has been a renewal of that
work which is most appropriate for the church :
the evangelization of the community around it."
In reference to this remark, we may say, that
the fact that such efforts had been used to spread
a knowledge of the principles of the Gospel
among others, and to persuade them to walk in
the light of the Spirit of Christ, was felt to be an
additional reason, for inciting our own members
to faithfulness. For if any had been seriously
affected in the public meetings that had been
held, and were drawn to come amongst us, it
would be a pity for such to be stumbled and dis-
couraged by seeing that our own members were
not living up to their profession.
We have received from Laidlaw Bros. & Co.,
139 W. 41st Street, N. Y., a copy of The
Declaration of Independence and the Consiitu-
tion of the United States, in German, French and
English, in parallel columns. Historical notes
have been added, and blank pages introduced
for the insertion of appropriate clippings and
for references.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The steamer Danmark, of the
Thingvella line, with 722 souls on board, left Chris-
tiansand on the 2Gth of last month. Oil the Sth in-
stant she was sighted by the City of Chester, having
the appearance of having been abandoned. No tidings
having been received respecting her passengers and
crew up to the 16th, it is feared that all have perished.
A severe storm passed over Baltimore on the 6th
instant, and on the 7th swept along Chesapeake Bay.
Over a dozen seamen lost their lives, and thirty or
304
THE FRIEND.
and otliers large, were
1 of the snow and rain in Upper Michi-
gan last winter has resulted in an unprecedented
drought in the lumber woods of that region. Over
one billion of logs, banked up and ready for the mills
below, cannot be floated because there is not enough
water in the streams. Heavy and continued rains will
be needed to release the winter's cut.
Enormous strikes of gas are reported at Findlay and
Titiin, Ohio. Two wells were drilled at Findlay last
week, one of which is said to have a daily capacity of
80,000,000, and another of 20,000,000 feet. At Tiffin
the pressure of an old well increased suddenly blowing
out the easings of the well, and bursting pipes in a fac-
tory which used the gas. This well has an estimated
capacity of 28,000,000 feet per day.
Fifty" thousand grape cuttings have been planted on
a desert section on the Pacific Coast, that is to be
irrigated by the Invo Canal.
A prospector who crossed Seventeen-mile Desert, in
Nevada, reports to the Virginia Chronicle that hot
springs have lately developed about 10 miles west of
Kagtown. One of the springs is very active, throwing
a column of boiling water nearlj' eight inches in di-
ameter to a height of about 30 feet.
A syndicate of capitalists from New York, New Or-
leans, Memphis and Atlanta, have consummated the
jjurchase of 63,000 acres of land in Sequachee Valley,
adjoining South Pittsburg, Tennessee. The price paid
for the property, which contains coal, iron and timber,
was .S.54O,0O0. It is to be developed on a great scale.
Chinamen in New Haven liave organized to blot
out the opium joints kept by their countrymen in that
city.
The Michigan House of Representatives on the 11th
instant, passed the Jackson Cigarette bills which pro-
hiLiits the "manufacture, sale, keeping for sale or
giving away of any cigarettes, or any imitation thereof,
composed in whole or in part of tobacco or any sub-
stance in the form of the cigarette containing narcotic
elements, or any rice paper or any paper designed for
cigarette wrappers."
The Illinois Hou.xa of Representatives has adopted
a resolution providing for the submission of a Prohibi-
tion am'»"Jnient to the Constitution to the people.
Archbishop Kyan has written a letter which be
hopes will be accepted as a general answer to the
various inquiries that have been made relative to his
views on prohibition. In this he says, "as we have
strong restrictive laws and can enact still stricter ones,
he is unalile to see the need of a Constitutional amend-
ment on the subject. In any case, he feels that more
legislation can but regulate overt acts, the external
manifestation of the evil. The true remedy must be
found in appeal to the individual conscience, as in our
Catholic temperance societies, which are also religious
organizations."
In the freight yards at Kansas City, Missouri, are
about thirty trains loaded with stores for the Oklahoma
country. Ihere are houses in sections, ready to be bolted
together, and entered for habitation sixty minutes after
their delivery. There are completed stocks of every
conceivable sort of merchandise, and with each car
load of stock is packed away the building required to
harbor it. In this manner drug stores, dry -goods stores,
boot and shoe stores, saloons and groceries have been
provided. It is believed that the opening of tlie coun-
try will be marked by much violence. Troops will be
Bent there to do police duty.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 421 — 214
id 207 females-
ek, and 26 over the .
; of these 56 died of n
:il of diseases of the I
ivulsions ; 17 of marasr
imation of the brain ;
vcrtlie pre-
.. luriod of
"f pneu-
.1 l.Mnilion; 13
pnploxy; 13 of
debility; 11 of croup; 11 of Krighl's diseiise; 11 of
typhoid fever, and 10 of inflammation of the stomach
and bowels.
MarkriH, <tc.— U. S. 41's, 108} ; 4V, 129.} ; currency
O's, 1 20 a 131.
Cotton advanced Jc. per pound. Small sales of mid-
dling uplands at 10 13-I(;<.ls.
l'"ce(l.— Winter bran, choiceand fancy, $14.75 a$15;
do., fair to prime, .Sll a * 14.50.
Floor and -McmI. W.-li-r.i :,nd Pennsylvania super,
Ohi.i, . I, :,,, - 1,.-/. :, ,- I '<•,■ ,1,, I,,,,.. I, I, .- I : ,:.,.|,-,;
$5.15; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.50 a
$4.',)0; do. do., straight, $4.90 a $5.15; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.25 a $5.75 ; Minnesota, clear, $4.00
a $4.75; do., straight, $5.00 a $5.75; -do., patent, $5.80
a $6.25. Rye flour moved slowly at $2.85 a $3.00 per
barrel.
Grain.^No. 2 red wheat, 91 a 92 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 41.} a 42 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33 a 33} cts.
Beef cattle.— Extra, 4} a 4| cts. ; good, 4 a 4} cts. ;
medium, 3i a 3| cts.; common, 3 a 3} cts.
Sheep. — Extra wool, 6 a 6} cts. ; good, do., 5} a 5}
cts. ; medium, do., 5 a 5} cts. ; common, do., 4 a 4J
cts. ; extra clipped, 4J a 5 cts. ; good, do., 4} a 4} cts. ;
medium do., 3J a 4 cts. ; common, do., 3 a 3} cts.
Lambs. — Wool lambs were scarce at 4 a 7} cts.,
while spring lambs were wanted at $3 a $7 per head.
Hogs.— Western, 7 a 71 cts. ; State, 6} a 6| cts.
Milch cows were dull at $25 a $50.
Foreign. — The House of Commons, by a vote of 200
to 79, rejected Clarke's Scottish Home Rule motion.
Gladstone opposed the motion in an animated speech,
in which he said that the question was not ripe, and
would obstruct more pressing measures. He did not
doubt, however, that when Scotland unanimously de-
manded Home Rule, Parliament would accede to her
desires.
The St. James Gazette announces that Wm. Henry
Smith, first Lord of the Treasury, is about to be raised
to the Peerage, and that he will accordingly resign the
Government leadership in the House of Commons and
take his seat in the House of Lords.
On the 12th instant. Sir Charles Russell concluded
his speech in defence of the Parnellites. Justice
Hannen passed a note to him, in which he said : "I
congratulate you. Your speech was a great one and
worthy of a great occasion." It was the conclusion of
his hearers that he never made a better speech. On
its conclusion the Court adjourned until Fourth Month
30th.
John Albert Bright, the candidate of the Liberal
Unionists, has been elected to succeed his father, the
late John Bright, as representative of the Central
Division of Birmingham in Parliament. Bright re-
ceived 5610 votes, against 2560 votes for William C.
Beale, the Gladstonian nominee.
Sydney, N. S. W., Fourth Month 10th.— The com-
mittee appointed to investigate the discovery of Pasteur
for the extermination of the rabbits, have made a re-
port of the result of their inquiries. They state that
upon experiment they found that rabbits which had
been inoculated with the virus of chicken cholera, or
which ate food which had been infected with the
virus, died, but that the disease was not communicated
by one rabbit to another.
When the French Senate met on the 12th instant,
the President read the decree constituting that body a
tribunal for the trial of General Boulanger, Count
Dillon and M. Roehefort. A motion from the Right
declaring that there was no ground for a judicial in-
quiry into the conduct of Boulanger was rejected by a
vote of 209 to 56. The Senate then resolved, by a vote
of 210 to 55, to proceed immediately with his trial.
Seventeen members of the Eoulangist party will be
indicted by the Senate Court. They will deny the
jurisdiction of the Senate to try them.
The Belgian Government has informally warned
General Boulanger to abstain from political agitation,
which the Government will not tolerate. The General
has been informed that if he complies with the wishes
of the Government in this respect, he will not be ex-
pelled from Belgium.
The Tempi says that the Government is disposed to
agree to Germany's proposal for an international con-
ference on the slavery question.
France and China have agreed to connect the China
and Tonquin telegraph lines, and thus establish com-
munication between Saigon and Pekin.
A new Cabinet at Bucharest, is announced, with
Catargi President of the Council and Minister of the
Interior. It is believed the Cabinet will adopt the
anti-Austrian policy.
NOTICES.
Huldah II. Bonwill is willing to take charge of any
partly worn clothing, bedding, carpets, &c., which may
be sent to her care ; and attend to their distribution
among Friends who are in want. All such packages
should be distinctly marked for II. H. Bonwili,, and
sent to No. 30 North Third Street, Philadeli)hia.
Friend'.s A.sylum roil the Ins.vne. — An Assistant
Resident Pliysician wanted. Please apply pronii)tly
to Dr. Jno. C. Hall, Supt., Frankford, Plnladelphia.
Westtown Boarding School. — The Summer
Short Term, will open on Third-day, the 23rd ci
Fourth Month.
Conveyances will be at AVesttown Station, on th
West Chester and Philadelphia Railroad on that day
to meet the trains that leave the Broad Street Statioi
of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, at Broad ai
Filbert Sts., Philadelphia, at 7.25, 8.53 A. M., and 2/.
4.55 and 5.51 p. M.
The Union Transfer Company will send for bagga
to any place in the built-up part of Philadelphia, i
notice is left either at No. 838 Chestnut St., at th..
South East corner of Broad and Chestnut Sts., at thd
Baggage-room Fifteenth St. above Market, or a"
Market >St. Ferry (north side) ; and will deliver
the Broad St. Station of the Pennsylvania Railroac
Company, at a charge of 25 cts per trunk, to be paid
either when the order is given, or when the trunk it'
called for. For the same charge they will collect I
gage from any of the other railroad depots, if the rail-
road checks held for such baggage are left at one oi
the offices of the Transfer Company above designated.
In all cases it most he stated that tlie baggage is to go'
to W'-.t(.nvn r.iKirdiii- SrhM.il, Wt'sttown Station, on'
the Wi-l rlieslei- and I'l.iladclphia Railroad.
Died, in Philadelphia, Second Month 15th, 1889,
Hannah B., wife of Samuel Betts, aged 63 years and
8 months, a member of Buckingham Monthly Meeting
of Friends, Bucks Co., Pa., after a lingering illness of
great suffering of three years, which she was enabled
through Divine Grace to endure with much Christian
patience and resignation. We trust through Infinite
love and mercy she has been permitted to enter the
mansions of peace and rest. !
, suddenly, on the 3rd of Third Month, 1889,',
Margaret Stroud, a beloved elder and overseer of
Wilmington Monthly Meeting of Friends. This dear
Friend, early in life submitted to the Divine admoni-
tions of her Heavenly Father, and, by giving earnest
heed thereto, was enabled to become a bright example
of Christian patience, cheerfulness and resignation,
both in her family, and in the Society of which she
was a useful and active member throughout her life.
While they deeply feel their great loss in this sudden
bereavement, her reliitives and friends are comforted
with the assurance that, through adorable mercy, her
puriBed spirit has entered into everlasting rest.
, on the 9th of Third Mo. 1889, at the residence
of her mother, Mary B. Branson, Phila., Elizabeth
B., wife of Dr. Wm. C. Stokes, a member of Woodbury
Preparative and Monthly Meeting of Friends, N. J.,j
aged 44 years. Since early womanhood, she was much i
engaged in labors of love for the benefit of suflfering ]
humanity. Her cheerful Christian spirit endeared her j
to a large circle of relatives and friends. She bore her,|
long and suttering illness, with patience and resigna-
tion, and her family and friends have the blessed as-
surance that He, whom she delighted to honor on
earth, hath taken her home to be forever with her
Lord.
, at her home at Sunrise, La Salle Co., Illinois,
on the 20th of Third Mo. 1889, Hannah Stevenson,
widow of John Stevenson, in the 87th year of her age.
They were members of Plainfield Monthly Meeting,
New Jersey, and removed to Illinois in 1863. She died
of old age, and retained her faculties to the last.
, on the 26th of Third Month, 1889, at Pasadena,
California, Mary T. Frame, daughter and only child
of Thompson Frame, aged 21 years and 4 months, a
member of Kennett Monthly Meeting of Friends, Pa.
The interment occurred at Pasadena on the 29th. She
was attacked with hemorrhage of the lungs in Seventh
Month last, from which she partially recovered, but
remained in delicate and gradually declining hcaltli.
In the early stages of her illness she was anxious and
hopeful of recovery, but as the end a|ipidacheil. she
became fully resigned, and said that the will of her
Heavenly Father was her will. The afternoon before
her death she said to lier sorrowing relatives: " Do not
grieve im my account, for I am going where neither
moth iiiT rust dnili cnrniiii, and where thieves do not
break iliiuii^h rinr ^l,^ll." And again: "We have a
loviiiL; Sa\ iinr \vli.. i^ w illini,' to forgive our sins if we
ask Iliiu in siiHarily." .\nd later on she said: "I am
very hap|iy.'' She was conscious to the end, and
viewed the approach of death with calmness, even
cheerfulness; and as the extremities grew cold she
said, with a smilo, "It makes litllo dilierence." Her
friends have the consoling belief tliat she has been
mercifully granted an entrance into a mansion of rest
and peace. '
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FOURTH MONTH 27,
No. 39.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
' Price, if paid in advance, §2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
JoHX S. Stokes, Pttblisiteh,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continued from page 29S.)
The Anti-Slaven' separation which took place
in Indiana Yearly Meeting in 1842-.3, was an
outgrowth of the public excitement on the ques-
tion of slavery, which at that time agitated the
people of the United States. The Society of
Friends had for many years borne a steady and
well-known testimony against the evils of that
unrighteous system; and had time after time ap-
pealed to the consciences of those in authority —
basing its protests largely on religious grounds.
When the American Anti-Slavery Society was
formed, about the year 18.33, which boldly pro-
claimed the duty of immediate emancipation of
the slave, its principles and objects naturally
met with favor among many of the membere of
our Society, not a few of whom took an active
part in spreading its publications, and in or-
ganizing auxiliary associations.
On the other liand, there were many others,
and probably by far the greater number of the
more experienced members among Friends, who
believed it was a safer course to refrain from
actively joining in the new movement, however
strongly they might sympathize with the object
at which it aimed. This judgment was probably
founded on two considerations. In the first
place, they thought that the influence of our
Society for good would be more effective by
being exercised in a collective capacity, under
the constraining power of religious concern, than
by the action of separate associations, which
might more easily be led into injudicious move-
ments.
And besides this, they thought there was a
danger of our members being drawn into an
undue excitement of feeling, which would be
hurtful to their own religious welfare ; or of
their being in other ways unfavorably affected
by their surroundings, as members of such Anti-
Slavery Societies. The need of caution in these
respects was probably the more strongly felt,
from the intense excitement caused in the com-
munity by the open opposition to the arbitrary
and determined couree pureued by the slave
power ; which, as the controversy proceeded, be-
came more and more exacting in its demands,
until finally these became so excessive as to be
inconsistent with the freedom of speech and the
personal privileges of the inhabitants of the free
States. An illustration of tiie extravagant lan-
guage used by the advocates of slavery in those
days, is furnished by the message of Governor
MacDuffie to the Legislature of South Carolina,
in 1835, in which he denounces the statement
that domestic slavery "is a moral and political
evil," as proceeding from 'a mischievow and
iimguided spirit of sickly sentimentality" affirms
that the institution " is the corner-stone of our
Republican edifice;" expresses his opinion that
those who send anti-slavery publications into
slave States should be punished " by death, with-
out benefit of clergy, as enemies of the human
race;" and urges tliat a demand should be made
on the States where the authors of such publica-
tions reside, to prevent their interference with
slavery, either by inflicting condign punishment
upon them, "or by delivering them up to the
justice of the offended community." A refusal to
do this, on the part of the free States, he says
" furnishes a just cause of war."
In accordance with the advice given by
Governor MacDuffie, several of the Southern
Legislatures adopted resolutions respecting " Ab-
olition Societies," which were forwarded to the
Legislatures of the Northern States. In the
ninth volume of The Friend, p. 287, may be
found ."» Report to the Legislature of Pennsyl-
vania, presented in 1836 by a committee to whom
several such resolutions had been referred. This
Report quotes a Resolution from Virginia (sub-
stantially the same as those from other States),
which says: "That the State of Virginia has a
right to claim prompt and efficient legislation
by her co-States to restrain, as far as may be,
and to punish those of their citizens, who, in de-
fiance of their social duty and that of the con-
stitution, assail her safety and tranquillity, by
forming associations for the abolition of slavery,
printing, publishing and circulating seditious or
incendiary publications," &c.
In repl}' to this demand the Report states : —
" Every citizen of the non-slaveholding States
has a right freely to think and publish his
thoughts on any subject of national or State
policy. Without regard to the place of his resi-
dence, he may attempt to show that the usury
laws of New York or Penns^dvania, or the laws
regulating negro-slavery in Virgina or Missis-
sippi, are immoral and unjust, and injurious to
the prosperity and happiness of the respective
States; his arguments may be weak, foolish and
false, but it would be tyranny to prohibit their
promulgation. Could any other State maintain
the right to claim from us such legislation, we
and our citizens would be reduced to a vassalage
but little less degrading than that of the slaves
whose condition we assert the right to discuss."
In looking back on that period of our national
history, it seems strange that any community
should have been wrought up to such a pitch of
excitement as to receive with approval such un-
reasonable and abominable sentiments as those
of Governor MacDuffie. But it is no wonder
that the citizens of the Free States began to feel
that the question at issue concerned not only the
poor slaves, but their own personal liberties ; and
that the violent language of southern politicians
intensified their hatred of the system, and added
vehemence to their denunciations of it and every-
thing connected with it.
Those who can remember the feelings that
prevailed in that day, can appreciate the force
of the indignant query which found expression
in the vivid language of Whittier —
" Asks our liauglity neighbor more ?
Must fetters which his slaves have worn
Clank round the Yankee farmer's door?
Must he be told, beside his plough.
What he must speak, and when and howf
And they can recall too the determination ex-
pressed in those other lines of the same earnest
poet —
" If we have wliisper'd truth.
Whisper no longer;
Speak as the tempest does,
.Sterner and stronger ;
Still be the tones of truth
Louder and firmer.
Startling the haughty South
With the deep murmur:
God and our Charter's right,
Freedom forever!
Truce with oppression ?
Never, oh ! never !"
It is by no means surprising, that thase who
in that day, as fathers in the Church, watched
over the flock for its preservation, should have
been anxiously concerned lest their more excit-
able members should enter too deeply into the
warmth of political contests, and become imbued
with feelings inconsistent with the peaceable and
loving spirit of Christ; nor that they should
have issued advices and cautions from time to
time, which those who might have needed them
were not always prepared to receive; and which
they were sometimes ready to attribute to a want
of sufficient zeal in the anti-slavery cause.
Differences of sentiment, from this source,
existed in many parts of the United States, but
in Indiana they finally culminated in an open
rupture, — about 2000 (including their families)
of the members of that Yearly Meeting form-
ing an organization which they stiled " Indiana
Yearly Meeting of Anti-Slavery Friends." In
their published documents, they justify this
course by referring to the action of the ruling
part of the Yearly Meeting, which, without any
breach of discipline on their own part, ejected
at one time from their position eight members
of the Meeting for Sufferings, who were believed
to be in sympathy with the anti-slavery move-
ment ; and proceeded to carry out in other de-
partments the same process of excluding from
official position, all who were regarded as out of
harmony with the advices which had been issued.
Hence, they felt that they were in measure
looked upon as aliens in the commonwealth of
Israel, and deprived of their rights ; and so were
induced to form a separate body.
The difl^erence between them and their breth-
ren was not one of doctrine, for i
hold the same views in regard to slavery i
as on other points. It was a difference of judg-
ment on a point of practice. So far as we can
::i06
THE FRIEND.
I
can man command the heavenly dew to descend'
upon his soul ; but as the husbandman doth w:iit '<
for the early and the latter rain, so ought we in!
spirit to wait for the renewings of his mercy to
us, by a diligent attention to those secret whis-
pers in our souls, which are comparable to the
wind in its hidden nature, and like it too when
yielded unto, in its powerful effects.
There is need therefore for instructors who
shall move as instructed by the Great Master,
to direct men to that hidden life in the soul,
which is the kernel and spring through which
and by which doth flow into the soul the healing
virtue of God's own nature, revealed and made
manifest through Christ Jesus. To the indolent,
to the formal, to the lukewarm professors of
God's truth, is due the deadness and barrenness
of the professing Church of Christ. How wil
such as these at last stand before the great and
terrible Judge of the whole earth, seeing they
have been untrue to the keeping of the great
trust committed to them, even of being as way-
marks and finger-posts to point to the Great
Teacher; not by word only, but by living ex-
emplification of the truth, — it is not I that live,
but Christ that liveth in me, that enables to
move along with acceptance in our Heavenly
Father's sight.
God hath given his people a field and garden
to cultivate, it is wide and broad as the earth,
but the tillers must be trained men and trained
women, in the school and college that Christ
doth keep. His fee is submission and obedience.
He doth lead and send forth each to his place
and work, and He goes before them and shows
them the way. They are his sheep and they
follow Him, for they know his voice, and a
stranger will they not follow, for they know not
the voice of stranger-s.
O that men would praise the Lord for his
goodness, for his wonderful works to the children
of men ! How often, O man, is his wonder-work-
ing power in thy soul neglected and overlooked ;
and a multiplicity of things allowed to take up
thy mind and fill it, so that the good seed sown
there is choked or parched, and is suffered to
wither and die; whilst thou art trying to fill its
place with soul-destroying pleasure or gain !
Mercy pleadeth, grace entreateth, while the
lamp of life doth burn. O ye simple ones, be
wise and turn at his bidding: for He wooes and
calls you to hearken to his voice, and to do your
first work of repentance toward God and faith
in your Saviour, Christ Jesus.
The wind of God's mercy and tender love
hath blown upon many a heart and soul in the
day of merciful visitation, but it has been put
by ; it may be so again, and if the last, how awful
the summons when it comes, that time for repent-
ance shall be to thee no more, and there remains
nothing but a fearful looking for and dread of
an eternal doom.
My soul craves for each and all, attentiveness
to that inner call in the soul for preparation or
for labor, that the Lord's garner may be full,
and that we be not wanting in the filling up of
the measure allotted by the Master, so that at
his coming there may be joy and not grief;
thanksgiving and praise, and not sorrow and
wailing; even as becometh those that wait for
their Lord, at whatever hour He may come.
So, my brethren, my sisters, my fellow-laborers
in the great liarvest-field, let us not get weary
in well doing, neither let us fall out by the way;
we shall reap if we faint not. Therefore, may
we double our diligence in watchfulness and
in prayerfulness ; for the hand of the diligent
niakcth rich in spiritual as well as in temporal
determine at this period of time, it does not seem
probable that this separation would have oc-
curred, if there had been more condescension
and courtesy shown towards the Anti-Slavery
Friends. Neither does it seem to us that they
acted wisely in withdrawing from their connec-
tion with the others. If they had patiently en-
dured, in a Christian spirit, what they regarded
as unjust treatment, it could not have failed to
have had a wholesome efl'ect on the minds of
their fellow-members ; and we believe the irrita-
tion that existed would gradually have subsided,
and all would have been enabled to work har-
moniously together in promoting the common
interests of the Church.
"Indiana Yearly Meeting of Anti-Slavery
Friends" was organized on the Seventh-day of
Second Month, 184.'3, and continued to hold its
sessions annually until the year 1857, when its
members, finding themselves much reduced in
numbers, concluded to disband. For some years
there had been little if any difference in the
position of their Society and that of the regular
Indiana Yearly Meeting on the subject of slavery;
and as the older members were removed by death,
many of the younger ones had drifted back into
fellowship with the regular meeting.
^^ J. W.
A Lincolnskire Rector on the Ordinances. — A
believer in Jesus eats truly of that bread and
drinks of that cup in remembrance that Christ
died for him, though he may not partake of any
visible communion. The believer, I repeat,
feeds not on what he puts into his mouth, but
on Christ in his heart, by faith with thanksgiv-
ing. His living soul has fellowship with the
Father and with the Son ; having access by faith
into that grace wherein he stands, and rejoicing
in the hope of the glory of God. Who dares to
say that members of the Society of Friends,
commonly called Quakers, have no communion
with Christ, because they have no visible ordi-
nances usually called Sacraments? The teach-
ing of the Church of England on this point,
when rightly interpreted, is strikingly set forth
by a comparison of the twenty-ninth Article
with the Rubric in the Communion of the Sick.
Two suppositions are made : one of a person
void of a lively faith, who receives the bread
and wine, the other of a person po.ssegmiff a
lively faith but who does not receive the ele-
ments. Concerning the first, the Church pro-
nounce? that ho ill no iri.^r is a imrlnhrrnf CiuiM.
Concerning tl,,. -..on.l, ti.c Cliui-.h pr.,i, ,-,.
that he </'///, ,r,/ -,„,/ ilriiih tlif I,,.,!,/ an, I hlnu.l „f
Chrid h his syaCs health. It is impo^^^iide for
words to distinguish more decisively between
the consecrated bread and wine, and the body
and blood of Christ. Either may be where the
other is not.
_ It is an undoubted fact that there are Chris-
tians— amongst the Society of Friends for in-
stance—who never receive the communion at all,
and ha,ve never been baptized, yet in whom
Christ is manifestly formed as fully and com-
pletely as any Christian that ever lived.
As I write on this subject, the sin and folly of
the uncharitable sacramental theory is more
manifest. Here are living souls, feeding daily
on the "hidden manna," who never partake of
the Lord's Supper ; and their children, " walking
in the truth " but who have never been " re-
generated in baptism" according to the notion
of sacramcntarians. One might readily supjjo.sc
that the calm " living epistles" as exhibited by
the Society of Friends or Quakers, were per-
mitted as a standing, visible refutation of high
sacramentalism. — E.vtract from " Romanism and
Ritualism the same thing, and both Anti-
Cheistian."— jProjn the British Friend.
Saving Faith, God's Gift.
" The wind bkiweth where it listeth, and thon
hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it
Cometh, and whitlier it goeth : so is every one that is
born of the Spirit." — John iii. 8.
In passing along in life, there are occurrences
that impress the mind with the lesson of the utter
inability of man, apart from Divine illumina-
tion, to understand the things of God; and that
prove beyond the possibility of doubt, that un-
less the understanding is opened we cannot know
God, so as to take hold of Him by faith, cleave
unto Him, and obey.
It is now twenty years since some circum-
stances led me to quote the above verse, and to
put on paper the sense that then dwelt with me
of the source from whence flows the power that
alone can quicken the mind and heart of man
into a true reception of the saving knowledge of
God. The lapse of time has but deepened and
confirmed the conviction of the truth of the
Scriptural declaration, "That by grace we are
saved, through faith, and that not of ourselves,
it is the gift of God."
To some this will appear to savor of the doc-
trine of election. And of a truth, it is by the
election of grace, and by that only, that we can
stand accepted before God. And this election
of grace is not at our command, any more than
the winds or the waves, but is at his command
who can and doth control by his Divine law
both wind and waves.
The question may then be asked, " to what
purpose then is all teaching and instruction in
knowledge of heavenly things, seeing it is only
by Divine illumination man can know or under-
stand the things of God?" He who ordained
man to till the ground, to sow and to plant,
knew also it was only as the face of the ground
was watered by the refreshing showers and
warmed by the rays of the genial sun that anv-
thing could grow. So, in like manner. He hath
been pleased to call and send forth from time to
time those who should call the people vff from
unrighteousness and impurity, to come to a
knowledge in themselves of the working of his
own pure life and nature, which He causes to
spring in man's inner nature, giving a sense of
sin ; and where this is heeded, causing sorrow
and true repentance therefor. And then it is
that the need is felt of a Saviour, who can de-
liver not only from the guilt of sin, but also from
its power and pollution.
When man is made to feel his incapacity to
deliver his own soul, he is led to apply by the
faith thus stirring in him, to God, from whom
by sin he feels himself separated, that He would
draw him toward himself by the power of his
Spirit; and that he might know pardon and re-
conciliation by the blood or life of Christ im-
parted unto him. For it is no believing on what
Christ has done that can take away our sin, but
it is knowing the resurrection unto life in us, in
some measure, of his life that doth remove sin,
by which we become partakers of fhe hciufltsof
his sufferings, being willing to suHej- uiih Him
in his leading and teaching, by denial otS^in.
Ah, how vain arc the strivings of man apart
from the sliivin- uf tin. Spirit of God and of our
Lord Jesus ('lll■i^t in tiie soul. How necessary
to man to wait in spirit to know those stirrings
by the Lord, and attentively to obey, for as the
wind bloweth not at our command, so neither
THE FRIEND.
307
tbings, where there is whole-heartedness uuto
the Lord, ever remembering that our fresh-
springs must be in God from day to day, and
unto ilim must the heart and the soul be up-
lifted, for He heareth the cry of the poor, and
for the sighing of the needy will He arise.
So, with tender love to Zion's travellers, seek-
ing to encourage them by the way, and to stir
up the lukewarm and indifferent, if it may be
an entrance may be found by the Word of Life
in their souls, I will say farewell.
Charles W. Thomson.
3809 Mt. Vernon St., West Phila.
The Mannner of Salutation and Dinner Parties
in the East.
In the East the people are encircled by relig-
ious ideas. We see this in the simple meeting
of two persons in the street. They convey — in
a form of prayer — an earnest wish that the other
may enjoy peace. Throughout the Bible, this
blessing forms the staple of salutation. Salem
or Shalem means peace. The Bedouins of our
time have the same idea embodied in their salu-
tation. The Arab meets his friend with "May
God grant you a happy morning;" May God
grant you his favors ;" " If God wills it, you are
well ;" " May your shadow never be less." The
difference here is very considerable, according
to the rank of persons saluted.
The most common mode is merely laying the
right hand on the bosom, and a little inclining
their bodies ; but when to a person of great rank,
they bow almost to the ground and kiss the hem
of his garment. Inferiors, out of deference and
respect, kiss the feet and knees, or the garments
of their superiors.
Oriental dinner comprises about thirty dishes.
Soon after the first dish comes lamb, roasted on
the spit, which must never be wanting in any
Turkish or Arab banquet. Then follow dishes
of solid and liquid sour and sweet, in the order
of which a certain kind of recurring change is
observed to keep the appetite alive. The pillau
of boiled rice is always the concluding dish.
The externals to such a feast as this are these :
a great round plate of metal with a plain edge,
of three feet in diameter, is placed on a low frame,
and serves as a table, about which five or six
people can repose on rugs. The left hand must
remain invisible: it would be improper to -ex-
pose it while eating. The right hand is alone
permitted to be active. There are no plates, no
knives or forks. The table is decked with dishes,
deep and shallow, covered and uncovered ; these
are continually being changed, so that little can
be eaten from each. Some remain longer — as
roast meat, cold milks, and gherkins and are
often recurred to. Before and after dinner they
wash their hands. An attendant or slave kneels
with a metal basin in one hand and a piece of
soap on a little saucer in the other. Water is
poured by him over the hands of the washer
from a metal jug; over his arm hangs an elegant-
ly embroidered napkin for drying the hands
upon. If a Turkish or Arab sheikh, effendi, or
emeer, invites, he always sends a servant to call
you at the proper time. This servant often re-
peats the very fornmla mentioned in Luke xiv.,
17, "Come for the supper is ready."
The fact that the custom is mainly confined
to the wealthy and to the nobility is in strict
agreement with the parable. — Selected.
A BAG of gold stolen from a Western steamer
, was found bound to tlie neck of the robber, his
treasure having sunk him. — Van Doren.
Early Meeting-houses of Friends.
THE BANK MEETING.
The Bank meeting-house on Front Street was
especially designed to be for an afternoon meet-
ing ; and although there was some diversity of
opinion about the use to be made of it when
completed, the Quarterly Meeting decided that
was to be its use.
At a Monthly Meeting, held 1st of Second
Month, 1684. "Agreed and concluded that
every first day of the week, that there i)e two
meetings at the publique meeting-house in Phila-
delphia: the morning meeting to begin about
the ninth hour, and the afternoon meeting about
the third hour, so to continue until otherwise
ordered."
14th of Fourth Jlonth, 1685. " Some Friends
proposing that some place be prepared on the
front of Delaware for an afternoon meeting on
First-days, the meeting did condescend that
the said Friends may prepare a place accord-
ingly-"
In the same year a frame building was erected
for the purpose on the west side of Front Street,
north of Mulberry (Arch) Street, situated on an
elevated plateau" overlooking the river. One
writer says the advantages for prospect, and
river scenery must have been delightful, there
being nothing to obstruct the view.
Robert Turner, in a letter to William Penn,
says, "besides the brick meeting-house at the
Centre, another one -50 by 38 feet is going on,
on the front of the river."
1 2th of Seventh Month, 168o. " Forasmuch as
a difference hath arisen, more especially about
the meeting-house and burying-ground, to set
it open, to the dissatisfaction of many good
Friends, which hath caused grief and trouble
that there should be any cause of strife among
the Lord's people * * therefore, from this meet-
ing, for the time to come, we have considered
tiie use of the aforesaid meeting-house on the
Front Street of Philadelphia, to be for afternoon
First-day meetings; and further, as shall be or-
dered from time to time by the Monthly and
Quarterly Meetings. The morrow week is agreed
upon as the beginning of the service at that
place (20th of Seventh Month, 168.:»), the meet-
ing to begin between the hoursof two and three
in the afternoon."
.5th of Second Month, 1686. "John Goodson,
Benjamin Chambers and Thomas Fitzwater are
desired to procure a title for the land belonging
to the meeting-house on front of Delaware, from
Thomas Holme to John Goodson, Benjamin
Chambers (and others) in behalf of this meeting,
who will consider a way to raise money to pay
for the same."
The building above alluded to seems to have
been hastily and poorly built, and soon requir-
ing repairs, &c. It was without a cellar, for we
find directions given some three yeare later, to
have it " underpinned and secured."
3rd of Third Month, 1686. "The weakness
and insufficiency of the meeting-house on the
front of Delaware for want of supporting and
bracing, was spoken of, and considering there
was a present necessity for doing something
about it, the meeting proposed the strengthening
of it, to John Parsons and Thomas Bradford."
5th of Fifth Month, 1686. "This meeting
proposed that there be a general subscription by
Friends belonging to this meeting to pay for
the meeting-house ground on Delaware side;
likewise for paling it in, and that Thomas Fitz-
water (and others) do go from house to house
among Friends belonging to said meeting, and
receive their contributions for that purpose."
A few months later that committee reported
that Friends had subscribed, and they hope to
have eflTects in order to clear the same by next
meeting."
It appears that both Monthly and Quarterly
Meetings were regularly held in this house for
some years, for minutes read "at our Quarterly
Meeting, held at the meeting-house upon the
front of Delaware, &c., and our Monthly Meet-
ing on Delaware side" and "the front of Dela-
ware, at our usual place," &c., until about 1694,
when for some cause tiiey were held at the
house of Robert Ewer, until 1696.
It seems probable that Friends found it in-
convenient to attend the Centre Meeting on
First-days, for by a minute of 27th of Eighth
Month, 1693, " It is agreed that there be one
meeting upon each First-day during the winter,
or as long as the meeting may see occasion ; be-
ginning lietwixt ten and eleven in the forenoon,
on the front of Delaware. It is desired that
henceforth the Monthly Meeting gather pre-
cisely at the eleventh hour, and that Fifth-day
meetings may begin at the same hour." And on
the 24th of Second Month, 1696. " This meet-
ing agrees that there be two meetings on Firet-
days : one at the Centre, and the other at the
Bank meeting-house; to begin at the Centre at
the ninth hour in the morning, and at the meet-
ing-house on the bank, to begin at the third
hour in the afternoon.
After the completion of the Market Street
meeting-house in 1696, and the transfer of the
afternoon meetings to that place, the Bank
meeting seems to have been abandoned, as will
be observed by the following minute of Sixth
Month, 1698 : " Whereas the old Bank meeting-
house is much decayed, and in great danger of
falling down ; this meeting hath taken the same
into consideration, and it is agreed that William
Southerley, Anthony Morris (et al) do endeavour
to get it sold at a public outcry, sometime be-
tween this and the next Monthly Meeting."
In the Eighth Month following, they reported,
" we have sold the old meeting-house to James
Cooper for £16, 5 shillings, and he is to take it
off the ground in three months."
In the Eleventh Month. "John Austin pro-
posed to this meeting that he had a mind to
rent the ground that the old meeting-house
stood on ; whereupon the meeting hath this day
let the said ground for three years, he to pay
30 shillings yearly."
There now seemed to be but little use for the
Centre meeting ; so that Friends looked forward
to its entire abandonment, as we find by a
minute of 7th of Tenth Month, 1700: "It hav-
ing been sundry times desired that the Gov-
ernour might be consulted with about dispos-
ing of the Centre meeting-house, this meeting
appoints Edward Shippen, Nathan Stanberry,
Anthony Morris and others to view and ap-
praise the same, and to dispose thereof to the
best advantage, for the service of Friends."
31st of Eleventh Month, 1700. "The com-
mittee to view and value the Centre meeting-
house, report they have done it, and find it to
be DO more than £100, for which sum they
have sold it to our Governour; which sale this
meeting doth unanimously consent to and con-
firm."
During the following year Friends were
fearful lest they could not accommodate the
Friends attending the Yearly Meeting, and
again looked toward the Centre meeting-house ;
and two Friends were " desired to view, and see
308
THE FRIEND.
whether the Center meeting-house be in con-
dition to entertain a meeting, and if it be, that
they endeavor to obtain it of the Governour, if
the Quarterly Meeting approve. But it did not
appear to be in a suitable condition, as v/e learn
by the Quarterly Meeting's niinuteof First Mo.
2nd, 1701-2: "Philadelphia Friends laying
before this meeting, that it will be much more
for the service of Truth, and Friends, to have
the Centre meeting-house, which is ready to fall,
taken down and set up in the city, on the lott
belonging to Friends on the Front Street, where
a meeting-house formerly stood, this meeting
gives its concurrence."
At the following Monthly Meeting a sub-
scription was begun "towards moving the Centre
meeting-house and setting it up on the lot in
town belonging to Friends. Edward Shippen
and John Kinsey are desired to agree with the
workmen and oversee the work."
"Some Friends being appointed to speak with
our Governor William Penn to know if he was
willing to resign the Centre meeting-house to
Friends again, he readily consented thereto,
judging it might be much to Friends' advantage
to have the materials to be used towards build-
ing another meeting-house."
(To be continued.)
The late John Bright.
In a eulogy on this distinguished Englishman,
delivered in the House of Commons on Third
Month, 29th, William E. Gladstone bore the
following testimony to his character: —
"Though J. Bright came to be separated from
the great bulk of the Liberals on the Irish
question, on no single occasion has there been
any word of disparagement. I acknowledge
that I have not through my whole political life
fully embraced the character of J. Bright, and
the value of that character to the country. I
say this because it was at the particular epoch
of the Crimean war that I came more to under-
stand than before the position held by him and
some of his friends, and the hold they had laid
upon the confidence of the people. I was one
of those who did not agree with the particular
views he took of the Crimean contest, but felt
profoundly and never ceased to think what
must have been the moral elevation of men who,
nurtured all their lives in the temple of popular
appi-oval, could, at a moment's notice, consent
to part with the whole of that favor they enjoyed,
which opponents might think the very breath
of their nostrils. They accepted undoubted
unpopularity, for that war commanded the
enormous approval of the people. It was at
that time that, although we had known much
of J. Bright, we learned more. We learned of
his great mental gifts, his courage, his con-
sistency and his splendid eloquence. We had
not known how high was the moral tone of
those popular leaders, and what splendid ex-
amples they could set their coteraporaries.
Another circumstance of his career is better
known to me than to any other person present.
Everybody is aware that office had no attraction
for him : but few can be aware what extra
effi)rts were required to induce him to become a
servant of the Crown. In the cri.sis of 18(58,
when the fate of the Irish Church hung in the
balance, it was my duty to propose to J. Bright
that he become a Minister. I never undertook
so difficult a task. From II o'clock at night
until 1 o'clock in the morning we steadily
dchatcd the subject. It was only at the last
Miom(;nt that he found it possible to sot aside
the repugnance he felt at doing anything that
might, in the eyes of any one, even of the most
ignorant class of his countrymen, appear to
detract in the slightest degree from that lofty
independence of character which I have men-
tioned, and which never throughout his career
was held in doubt.
" His sympathies were not strong only, but
active; not sympathies awaiting calls to be
made upon them, but sympathies of a man
seeking objects upon which to bestow the ines-
timable advantages of eloquence and courage.
In Ireland, when support of the Irish cause was
rare; in India, when support of the native cause
was rarer still ; in America, at the time when
John Bright, foreseeing the ultimate issue of the
great struggle of 1861, stood as the representative
of an exceedingly small portion of the educated
community of the country, although undoubtedly
representing a large part of the national senti-
ment. In all these cases John Bright went far
outside the necessities of his calling. Whatever
touched him as a subject, obtained unasked his
sincere, earnest and enthusiastic aid. All causes
having his powerful advocacy made a distinct
advance in the estimation of the world, and
distinct progress towards triumphant success.
Thus it has come about that he is entitled to a
higher eulogy than is due to success. Of mere
success, indeed, he was a conspicuous example.
In intellect he might claim a most distinguished
place. But his character lies deeper than in-
tellect, deeper than eloquence, deeper than any-
thing that can be described or that can be seen
upon the surface. The supreme eulogy that is
his due is that he elevated political life to the
highest point — to a loftier standard than it had
ever reached. He has bequeathed to his country
a character that can only be made a subject for
admiration and gratitude."
NATURES WORSHIP.
BY JOHN G. WHITTIEK.
The harp at Nature's advent strung
Has never ceased to play ;
The song the stars of morning sung
Has never died away.
And prayer is made, and praise is given.
By all things near and iar ;
The ocean looketh up to heaven
And mirrors every star.
Its waves are kneeling on the strand,
As kneels the human knee.
Their white locks bowing to the sand, —
The prieslliood of the sea I
They pour their glittering treasures forth.
Their gifts of pearls they hring.
And all the listening hills of earth
Take up the song they sing.
The green earth sends her incense up
From many a mountain shrine ;
From folded leaf and dewy cup
She pours her sacred wine.
The mists above the morning rills
Rise white as wings of prayer !
The altar-curtains of the hills
Are sun-set's purple air.
The winds with hymns of praise are loud.
Or low with sounds of pain:
The thunder organ of the cloud.
The dropping tears of rain.
With drooping head and branches crossed
The twilight forest grieves.
Or speaks with tongues of Pentecost
From all its sunlit leaves.
So Nature keeps the reverent frame
With which her years began.
And all her signs and voices shame
The prayerlcss heart of man.
THE SOUL'S ALTERNATIONS,
BY CHARLOTTE FISKE BATES.
If God, who gave the onter world its light.
In his large wisdom also gave it night.
Why should the world of soul have constant i.!
Nor need withdrawal of the heavenly ray ?
And yet, through all the centuries have rung
The wondering plaints of many a holy tongue
"What," do they question, "have we done an
That God should leave us in a dark like this '.'
Mistaken children ! thus to think the dark,
Of his displeasure the unfailing mark, —
To fear God could not hide his light from the
Unless some way of theirs He would condemn
Oh, gracious alternations of the night !
How the soul gains in absence of the light !
God rests his children in the dark awhile.
To wake them stronger with his morning smi!
—S. S. Ti
THE MOTHERS CRADLE SONG.
The following beautiful hymn is a translation finm tl
' Home .Songs" of Sweden. It is crooned by the m. n Ik
IS she is putting her little one to sleep.
O, little child, lie still and sleep ;
Jesus is near, thou needst not fear;
No one need fear whom God doth keep
By day or night.
Then lay thee down in slumber deep
Till morning light.
O, little child ; be still and rest ;
He sweetly sleeps whom Jesus keeps ;
.And in the morning wake so blest
His child to be,
Love every one, but love Him best —
He first loved thee.
O, little child, when thou must die,
Fear nothing, then, but say "Amen"
To God's demand, and quiet lie
In his kind hand.
Until He say, "Dear child, come, fly
To heaven's bright land."
Then wltgn thy work on earth is done
Thou shall ascend to meet thy friend;
.Jesus the little child will own,
Safe at his side;
And thou shalt dwell before the throne.
For He hath died.
— American Messenger.
Remarkable Testimony of a Wesleyan Minister
on Silent Worship. — About the year 1798 Wil-
liam Bramwell was travelling in the Nottingham
Circuit. At one of the villages near Notting-
ham several persons had left the Methodist So-
ciety and joined the Quakers. AVilliam Bram-
well heard with pain that they had withdrawn
themselves. The next time that he went to
preach at that place, it occurred to him that it,
perhaps, might be profitable to deviate a little
from the usual mode of public worship ; and,
therefore, after the sermon, he said to the con-
gregation, " Sit down, friends, and we will hold
a (Quaker's meeting." He then exhorted them
to lift up their hearts to God, and earnestly,
though silently, to pray for the descent of the
Holy Ghost. Whilst he and the congregation
were thus engaged, the Spirit of the Lord was
poured out upon them ; several fell from their
seats, some in great distress of mind, whilst others
felt the overwhelming power of grace divine, so
Ihat William Bramwell himself seemed to be
<|uitc' overpowered, and cried out— "Oh, my
!>iir<l, I never thought of this!" — Memoir of Wil-
liam Bramwell.
THE FRIEND.
309
The Relations of Moab and Israel.
BY H. B. TRISTRAM, CANON OF DURHAM.
It is difficult for the traveller, standing on
le Mount of Olives, and looking eastward at
16 long and almost even line of mountains
hich bound the not very distant horizon, with
gauzy belt of intervening haze that somewhat
xaggerates the distance to the eye, to realize
le practical isolation of that mountain range
•om the rolling hills of the Judfean wilderness,
hich fill the nearer landscape. Yet there
ave been from the earliest ages to the present
ay obstacles, both physical and political, which
ave kept asunder the regions of Palestine and
loab. That filmy cloud in front of the moun-
range is the evaporation from the calm
lool of the Dead Sea. That mysterious lake,
unk thirteen hundred feet below the surface of
he Mediterranean, and buried far below our
ine of vision, is walled, rather than bounded, by
tarallel lines of precipice on either side, rising
Jmost sheer from two thousand to four thou-
and feet. " For an extent of forty miles on the
vest side, from Jericho to Jebel Usdum, only
wo or three precipitous and dangerous passes
iflFord an access to its shore. On the east side
here is but one track available for a baggage
inimal along the whole extent of the lake ; and
)n neither side is it possible for horses or camels
,0 follow the shore, excepting on the southern
lalf of the west and on the northern half of
,he east side. To reach the Moab of Israelite
nistory from Judah, the only route was to de-
icend the clitt' of Hazziz over Engedi, and skirt
;he lifeless and waterless shore of the lake for
iwenty miles to the salt mountain of Jebel
Usdum ; then cross the dreary salt plain which
forms its southern boundary for twenty miles;
ind then follow the east shore up to the pass,
which leads through narrow defiles for three
thousand feet up to Kir Moab, the modern
Kerabd. The approach from northern Palestine
was less diflicult, being from the fords of Jordan,
above Jericho, down the plain of Shittira, and
for near twenty miles by a narrow, rock-strewn
track along the sea-shore to the mouth of the
Arnou, from which a few steep paths, hardly
practicable for mules, lead up to the highland
plateau of Moab.
The relations of Moab toward the chosen
people seem more generally to have partaken
of the character of unfriendly neutrality than
of actual hostility. When Moses led the nation,
in the thirty-eighth year of the wanderings, by
the circuitous detour round Edora towards the
Jordan Valley, he carefully avoided the south-
ern territory," still held by'Moab, but attacked
Sihon from the east, above the headwaters of
the Arnon. But so recent had been the Amorite
conquest, that Moab felt as though not Sihon,
but Moses, had driven her south of the Arnon,
and appropriated her land.
A feud continued between Moab and the
northern tribes of Israel down to the reign of
David. Benjamin, from its territory abutting
on the fords of Jordan, bore the brunt of the
struggle; and it was at Jericho that the Moabite
king, Eglon, received tribute for eighteen years,
and was finally slain by the Benjamite Ehud.
Saul, as a Benjamite, did not forget the heredi-
tary hostility, and warred against Moab, though,
as far as appears, without success. In these
struggles, Judah, whose intercourse with Moab
was only by the southern route, took no part ;
and it was probably its rivalry with Benjamin
which cemented the friendship, illustrated by
the episode of Ruth, between Moab and at least
one city of the southern tribe. The marriage
of Boaz and Ruth was clearly looked upon as
honorable and in accordance with the Mosaic
law, which it could not have been unless Ruth
had renounced the false gods of her people and
embraced the worship of Jahveh, which the
Targum affirms she had already done. Re-
membering that the great-grandmother of David
was thus a Moabite, we can easily understand
how, when hard pressed by Saul, the vindictive
enemy of Moab, he had no hesitation in passing
round the southern end of the Dead Sea, and
leaving his parents under the protection of the
Moabite king. The trust was, so far as we
know, faithfully kept; nor does history give us
the slightest clew to the reason for the sudden
change which, twenty years later, caused the
horrors of David's campaign and the partial
extermination of the nation. Probably Moab
had united with Ammon in some act of insult
or perfidy such as that described in 2 Samuel :
10. From this time down to the captivity of
Moab by Assyria, its relations both to Israel
and Judah were never friendly, unless when
held in thraldom and under tribute by the
northern kingdom. — S. S. Times.
From "The British Friend/'
Our Duty Towards Animals.
It will soon be the time of the singing of
birds and the bleating of lambs, and it may be
well at this season of the year to consider our
relation to the wild animals which inhabit our
islands. They are God's creatures as well as
we, and we have duties to do towards them as
well as towards each other. They have their
proper place in God's creation, and we have
ours ; and if they and we do our duty towards
our one Creator, we shall live in harmony with
Him and with each other also.
But how are we at present related to the
beasts and birds? If we take a walk in the
country, the wild animals all flee from us as
from their enemy. This, we say, is natural. So
it is, in the sense that all creatures try to escape
from what will hurt or injure them, and so the
wild animals act quite naturally when they run
or fly away from man. But the important
question for us is, do we act according to nature
when we give our harmless and innocent fellow-
creatures reason to regard us as their enemies?
No, we do not ; that is, we do not act according
to Christ's nature, which is the nature of good-
ness, but we act according to the nature of evil,
which is contrary to that Divine nature which
man had at the beginning, and to which Christ
came to restore us.
Were there no sin in the world it is hard to
say what our relations to other animals would
become, but there are some beautiful prophecies
which declare that when the earth is full of the
knowledge of the Lord, then all the creatures of
God shall dwell together in love and peace, and
none shall hurt or destroy ; men shall not learn
war any more, and the wild beasts shall lie down
together in peace.
None of you perhaps have ever seen wild
beasts or birds that were not afraid of man, but
travellers tell us that in places where the ani-
mals have not got acquainted with men, they
are not afraid of them.
Far away to the north and far away to the
south, in those cold regions where men are
seldom seen, the birds do not fear them, but
allow men to come among them, and, as they
do not dread any harm, they are easily caught
and killed.
But it is not only in cold climates that the
birds and beasts are not afraid of men. When
the late Charles Darwin took his voyage round
the world in the Beagle, he found the birds on
the Galapagos Islands quite tame. Thrushes,
finches, wrens, fly-catchers, doves and buzzards
could be approached so near as to be killed
with a switch or caught with a cap or hat. He
writes: — "A gun here is almost superfluous;
for with the muzzle I pushed a hawk off' the
branch of a tree. One day, whilst lying down,
a mocking-thrush alighted on the edge of a
pitcher, made of the shell of a tortoise, which I
held in my hand, and began very quietly to sip
the water ; it allowed me to lift it from the
ground whilst seated on the vessel : I often
tried, and very nearly succeeded, in catching
these birds by their legs." C. Darwin states also
that formerly these birds were even tamer than
they were when he saw them, and used to alight
on men's hats and arms.
You will not be surprised to hear of the birds
getting more shy and wild when you read how
cruelly their trust is betrayed. The same writer
states: " In Charles Island (one of the Galapagos
group) which had then been colonized about six
years, I saw a boy sitting by a well, with a switch
in his hand, with which he killed the doves and
finches as they came to drink. He had already
procured a little heap of them for his dinner ;
and he said that he had constantly been in the
habit of waiting by this well for the same pur-
pose."
It is not only the birds that are so tame and
confiding. Darwin mentions that the animals
peculiar to the islands which he visited, and
which had not got acquainted with man, were
also tame. The only quadruped native to the
Falkland Islands was a species of wolf These
wolves were very tame and curious. They would
enter tents and steal meat from under the heads
of seamen, and could be killed by holding out a
piece of meat in one hand as bait, and sticking
them with a knife held ready in the other hand.
Darwin also tells a story of how he himself,
when in San Pedro, killed one of a species of
fox said to be found only in that island. It sat
on the rocks, watching the work of the officers
of the ship; and Darwin walked quietly up
behind it and knocked it on the head with his
geological hammer. This fox is now mounted
in the museum of the Zoological Society.
E. C. Agassiz, a lady who made a cruise
through the Galapagos Islands in the summer
of 1872, mentions that the seals there were
quite tame. " Though they looked at us with
inquiring wonder, they were perfectly uncon-
cerned at our approach ; allowed us to sit close
by them and pat them, and they would even
smell of the bread and crackers with which we
tried to tempt them to feed from our hands.
>;- * The ' happy family,' so often represented in
menageries, was to be seen here in nature. Small
lizards crawled over the mother seal and ate
flies from her back, and little birds hopped
close over her head and between her and her
little ones without the slightest fear."
It takes a long time to educate these simple
animals in the fear of man, but they are gradu-
ally getting to know how cruel and destructive
he is, and so are getting to be afraid of him,
and in time will likely get as wild as those we
see in our own land. It is worthy of remark
that the tame habits to which I have referred,
are peculiar to those animals that have not in-
herited the fear of man. Migratory birds, or
those that went to and fro between those islands
and other places where man was known and
310
THE FRIEND.
feared, were also afraid of him when he made
his appearance on the islands. The tame birds
and beasts were those whose ancestors did not
know anything about man, and so could not
instruct their offspring who he was and how
much he was to be feared.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Forms of Lava in the Crater of Kilauea, Ha-
waii.— The larger part of this immense crater
is covered with hardened lava — which must be
traversed by the visitor, before he can reach the
border of " The house of everlasting burning" —
the part where active volcanic movements are
ever present. The forms which the lava has
assumed in cooling are graphically described
by Lady Curaming, who visited the place in
1879.
" I have already explained that, as seen from
above, the bed of the outer crater resembles a
dark bluish-grey lake, being apparently a level
surface. But on a nearer approach, we found
it to be a bed of extremely irregular black lava
contorted into all manner of forms, such as huge
coils of rope, folds of rich black satin drapery,
waves of glistening black glass forming a thin
iridescent coating to a sort of bubbly red lava.
" And here and there the lava had flowed
over ridges so steep, that in cooling it had as-
sumed tlie appearance of a perfectly petrified
waterfall. We saw plainly where successive lava-
flows overlapped one another — the currents, after
flowing in opposite directions, showing where the
fires had found temporary vent by some newly
formed lake or chimney.
" We climbed up and down over undulations
which on ordinary ground would be accounted
little hills, lava-waves whose crests rose perhaps
a hundred feet or more above the general level.
A smoothly wrinkled expanse is crossed by a
stream of blackest angular blocks, tumbled to-
gether anyhow — a chopping sea petrified.
"In many places large lava-bubbles blister
the surface of the smooth lava. They look like
thin bottle-glass, and appear as if blown by
escaping gases. Everywhere the lava-crust
cracks crisply under foot, breaking into sharp
fragments.
" Here and there yawn deep splits and fissures.
Some are mere narrow cracks, scarcely to be ob-
served but for an occasional puff' of white steam.
Others are broader, and horribly suggestive, for
a hot breath of poisonous sulphureous fumes
rises thence, half choking one, and acts as a
mirage, making the air tremulous, so that every
thing around seems to quiver. Through some
of these cracks fresh lava has oozed out and lies
in black glossy rolls, as if the old flow were
seamed with pitch.
" On one high ridge, which seemed to have
stood as an island during the more recent flows,
the lava had begun to disintegrate, and already
a few delicate ferns had — as if by a living in-
stinct— found their way thither, and nestled in
this rude cradle, their tender green contrasting
strangely with their surroundings. I gathered
a few fronds as memorials of the day ; and as I
looked on this earliest effort of vegetation in the
great desert around, I bethought 7iie of such
mysterious spots as those strange pits in the Aus-
tralian Blue Mountains, where, in a deep sunken
abyss, untrodden by foot of man, tall tree-ferns
and all their beautiful kindred, reign undis-
turbed— and I wondered whether, in some far-
back time, those cups into wliich we now lonk
down on the fern-crowns far below us, wire
dreary and bare us Kilauea.
" At one place we came to what seemed like
a petrified waterfall, where a lava-stream had
poured over a cliff' when almost exhausted, and
had quickly cooled, retaining all its distinctive
curves and forms. Even the individual parti-
cles of spray lay tossed about like congealed
rain-drops. It was a most curious and beautiful
sight.
" Sometimes, as we toiled along, the thin crust
of fibrous lava gave way beneath our feet, and
we landed in hollows below, at no great depth.
These brittle places seemed to be surface bub-
bles or tubes which have contracted in cooling,
and they never let us in more than knee-deep.
But of course, every such plunge was a startling
reminder of what we might do should we chance
to sink through a fissure, and made me more
ready to obey my guide's injunction, and walk
in his footsteps. Sometimes we' crossed suspi-
cious-looking tracks, which sounded hollow be-
neath our feet, and still more vividly suggested
possible doom.
" Over one steep bank the lava had flowed so
gently that it hung in folds like rich drapery —
you might have fancied a velvet curtain caught
up for eff'ect, in an artist's studio.
" Below it lay what looked like many nests of
snakes coiled up in intricate convolutions, as if
boa-constrictors, and great pythons, and little
rattlesnakes, and reptiles of every size, had here
congregated.
"Just beyond lay an almost level expanse of
something which gleamed like a rainbow. As
we approached it, the fairy-like play of prismatic
colors was altogether dazzling; and on nearer
inspection we found that it was produced by
myriads of minute flakes of black glass, eacli
iridescent, forming a perfect prism. The thin
crust broke beneath our steps, and we perceived
that the vitrified lava forming these miniature
rainbows, was but a scum formed on the surface
of a reddish honey comb, a substance resembling
the refuse or slag of iron works.
"Then we came to smooth waves that were
really like ocean billows ; but beyond these lay
a succession of great rollers that had in cooling
been forced back, one over the other, so as to
form ridges, suggesting huge coils of rope, all
twisted and contorted — mighty hawsers laid in
long lines ready for use ; a likeness which is the
more striking, inasmuch as each several rope is
seamed with innumerable cracks, leaving raised
lines exactly like the twisted strands of hemp —
an impression further conveyed by the filaments
of stringy brown lava, like spun glass, which lie
scattered here and there, having been caught by
the wind (when thrown up) in mid-air in a state
of perfect fusion, forming fine lava-drops — a rain
of liquid rock, and so drawn out in slender
threads, like fine silky hair.
" In fact, this filmy, finely-spun glass is known
as Pole's hair. It is of a rich olive green or yel-
lowish-brown color and is glossy, like the byssus
of certain shells, but very brittle to handle.
Sometimes when the great fire fountains toss
their spray so high that it flies above the level
of the cliffs, the breeze catches it sportively, and
carries it far away over the island ; and the liirds
line their nests with this silky volcanic hair.
Sometimes you can collect handfuls, clinging
to the rocks to which it has drifted generally
with a pear-shaped drop still attached to it."*
* I am told that an artificial substance, precisely
similar In (liis Klr.-nis;c filiinientinis glass, is manufac-
I; ' i' li.ii ."( I.-., liv p.i -111- ji'ls of steam through
I ' I ; I ; , . i, I I ho furnaces. A nia-
I'li-' . [■! !..<.; !i M 1 I H'stos, and admirably
Intelligence in a Dog. — A writer in Forr"' "/ '
Stream says: — "In 1884 I was located in >
Louis, and on several occasions had noth -I
fine St. Bernard dog stalking with dignity \
Chestnut Street. He was owned by a lawyr
who regularly sent him on errands to his lioini
On one occasion I saw him coming up the stre|
with a basket full of something — probably me;
— and at his heels was a small cur of low degre
which was persistently snapping at him, as
endeavoring to get him to drop his charge, whe
the little dog could come in for a division of tl
contents. The large dog stopped twice on tl
block, turned round and looked at histormeuto
and resumed his pace until he reached me, wheil
looking up into my face with an expression thi'
almost said, 'Please mind this for a nn)m.'n
he laid the basket at my feet, turned, and wil
one bound had the cur by the neck, shook hi
most unmercifully, rolled him in the gutter. ;ii
dropped him. The cur took very little tim-
getting out of sight, not even stopping to slial
himself. The St. Bernard then picked u|) li
basket, and with a satisfied air went un 1
way."
Items.
Is New York Ch-owing Better. — Under this beadi:
The Independent has grouped the written opinior
of a number of prominent men in that city, wh
generally answer the question in the affirmativi
The one who most strongly dissents from this '
is, we think, Anthony Comstock, the eflBcient Secre
tary of the New York Society for the Suppress
of Vice. He states that the laws protecting pre
perty are more rigidly enforced than formerly, bu
believes that the city is now reaping the bad mora
effects of the vile literature and other demorali; '
agencies which for years with little restraint hai
sowed " the seeds of corruption, dishonesty, crimina
living, irreverence, irreligion, licentiousness
impurity." He says: "We are in the midst of
harvest of irreligion, skepticism and immorality
resulting from the seed-sowing of the past."
Notwithstanding this, The Independent thmka th>
moral condition of the city is better than it wa.
formerly ; and it regards this as a great encourage
ment to further lalsor. It says: "Vice does no
flaunt itself as it did. It is kept in restraint. Th<
dens and dives are less openly vicious than the}
were. The purlieus of theaters are less vile. Th<
Bowery boy is extinct, and the gangs of rulfians
nearly broken up. The dangerous quarters of thi
city have been cleaned out, and there is nothing
that remains which quite corresponds to the ok
Five Points. The elections are carried on witb
quietness and fair honesty, and a riot on election
day is unknown. There is much less drunkenness
proportionably, than there was. The police art
much better organized, and thev patrol and control
the city thoroughly. Judge Kilbreth's figures arei
very encouraging. With a considerable increase
in population, the number of arrests in the city
have absolutely decreased in the last fourteen years,'
and that notwithstanding that the number of arrests
for selling liquor illegally have increased from 130
to 5,610. The number of arrests for juvenile delin-.
quencies have decreased in this period thirty-five]
per cent., a most gratifying indication that efforts,
to elevate the character of our youth have not beens
made in vain. Vice being less obtrusive, being driveni
into secret places, our children are less troubled,
by it."
SchonI-l>oy Soldiers. — The Herald of Peace pub-
lishes the correspondence between the Head Master
of a school, near London, who had decided to form
the elder lads into a Cadet Corps for drill ; and a
minister whose son was one of tlie pupils. The
following is part of the letter from the parent to the
master:
'■ With regard to your circular on the subject of
what you call the physical lr:iiiiiiiir of the pupils,
allow me to say I have read il with great pain. I
sent my boy to "your school to he fitted lor life as .i
THE FRIEND.
311
vilian, not as a soldier, and I did so in the belief
jat the school was, and would continue to be, a
urely civil school, and not a semi-military school,
iad I no child under your care, it would still have
iven me great pain to hear that your school was to
e turned into a recruiting ground for the army,
ad that your boys were to be under the demoraliz-
)g and degrading influence of the men whose trade
is to kill their fellows. Give boys a military
•aining, let them come under the influence of
)ldiers, and grow up in a school where a soldier's
fe is set before them as a desirable object of ambi-
on, and a certain proportion of them will be sure
) choose that life. You know this as well as the
[orse Guards, and this movement is, on your part,
deliberate attempt to draw boys into the army.
" How much nobler, in my judgment, would it
ave been for you, as a guide and trainer of boys,
ad you quietly taken every opportunity to show
our pupils how irrational and unchristian is the
86 of physical force, by a nation, as well as by an
idividual, for the settlement of a difference. You
light, in your position, do much to discourage this
rutal love of violence, which is a reproach to our
lodern civilization, and to give us a generation of
Inglishmen who should seek peace by working right-
Busness. Even the economical argument should
ive any one pause before he adopts a method by
'hich he will buttress up a bad system ; for out of
very 21 Is. paid in taxes, 16s. is spent upon the army
nd navy, two of the rottenest and most disgrace-
illy managed institutions in the country.
"Is it too late to hope that you will withdraw
•cm your unfortunate arrangement?"
Murder Culture by the Pictorial Art.—^o fact is
lore patent to science than the direct effect of in-
uences exerted through the medium of the senses
pon the brain — that particular part of the organ-
im whose functioning we call "mind." Darwin,
luskin, and all the great students of development,
ave labored to bring this fact within cognizance
f the general thinking public; that they have
liled is only too painfully evidenced by the per-
iatence and surprising ingenuity of the practice of
ultivating homicidal propensities, and collaterally
lurder, by a refined use of the art of mural decora-
ion. While we empower the police to put down
fith a strong hand the exhibition in shop windows,
nd the censor of stage plays and spectacles to in-
jrdict the parade in theatres of pictures and scenes
f an "immoral" character, because it is recog-
ized that these have a tendency to currupt the
lind of youth— and age too— nothing whatever is
one to restrain the daily increasing evil of pictorial
lacards displayed on every boarding, and of highly-
rrought scenes produced at nearly all the theatres,
rhich not only direct the thoughts, but actively
tir the passions of the people in such way as to
Smiliarize the average mind with murder in all its
rms, and to break down that protective sense of
horror" which nature has given us, with the ex-
ress purpose, doubtless, of opposing an obstacle
0 the evil influence of the exemplication of homi-
ide. It does seem strange — passing strange — that
ills murder-culture by the educationary use of the
Pictorial art has not been checked by public au-
Sority. We have no wish to make wild aflirnia-
ons ; but knowing what we do, as observers of de-
elopment, we can have no hesitation in saying
Ibat the increasing frequency of horribly brutal out-
ages is by no means unaccountable. The viciously
aclined are, in a sense, always weak-minded — that
to say, they are especially susceptible of inttu-
nces moving them in the direction their passions
icline them to take ; and when the mind (or brain)
impressed through the senses, and particularly
i sense of sight, in such manner as to produce
lental pictures, either in waking thought or dreams
f homicide, the impulsive organism is, as it were,
repared for the performance of the deeds which
jrm the subjects of the consciousness. We are, of
curse, writing technically; but the facts are iudis-
utable, and we trust they will be sufficiently plain,
t is high time that this" ingenious and persistent
lurder-culture should cease. — London Lancet.
Indian Hemp. — W. S. Caine writes from Lucknow,
ndia, to the London Nonconformist ; —
" Here and there, all through the bazaar, are little
shops whose entire stock consists of a small lump
of greenish pudding, which is being weighed out in
little squares. This is majoon, a preparation of the
deadly ' bhang,' or Indian hemp, known in Turkey
and Egypt as ' hasheesh,' the most horrible intoxi-
cant the world has yet produced. In Egypt its sale
is forbidden, and special gunboats employed to sup-
press its smuggling by Greek and Turkish adven-
turers, but in India it is a ' Government monopoly,'
and when a Hindoo wants to commit some terrible
crime, such as wife-murder or mutilation, he pre-
pares himself for it with two pennyworth of bhang,
purchased from a majoon shop, of which three half-
pence goes into the State Exchequer and a half-
penny to the shopkeeper."
W. S. Caine states that not only the Indian
Hemp, but the liquor shops and the opium dens of
Lucknow are government monopolies. It is a bad
policy that would thus derive a revenue from that
which tends to the impoverishment and degrada-
tion of the people.
An Orthodox Deed. — The Albany Law Jour-
nal quotes from the Legal Intelligencer, the de-
scription of a deed in the records of Northum-
berland County in Pennsylvania, drawn by a
quaint old lawyer of the last century. The deed
conveys Lot No. 51 in the town of Lewisburg,
and contains the following recital of title :
"Whereas, the Creator of the earth, by parole
and livery of seizin, did enfeofi' the parents of
mankind, to wit, Adam and Eve, of all that cer-
tain tract of land, called and known in the plan-
etary system by the name of the Earth ... to
have and to hold to them, the said Adam and
Eve, and the heirs of their bodies, lawfully to
be begotten, in fee-tail general forever, as by
said feoffment recorded by Moses, in the first
chapter of the first book of his records, more
fully and at large appears."
The deed recites that Adam and Eve died
seized of the premises in fee-tail general, leaving
issue, sons and daughters, who entered into the
same premises, and became seized as tenants in
common ; that in process of time they multiplied
their seed on the earth, and became very numer-
ous ; that they found it to be inconvenient to
remain in common ; that they " bethought them-
selves to make partition of the lands to and
among themselves;" that the tract known on
the general plan of the earth as America was
allotted to certain of the heirs eventually (now
deemed time immemorial) a certain united
people called the Six Nations of North America,
heirs and descendants of said grantees of Amer-
ica, became seized of a part of the tract now
called Pennsylvania.
The deed from this point then proceeds to
give an accurate recital of the conveyance by
the Six Nations to the Penns, and from them
down to the grantor. It omits all reference to
the Royal grants to William Penn. The scrive-
ner was either a very good lawyer, or intensely
anti-British. It is more than likely that he was
both.
The lawyer who drew up this deed evidently
did not believe that this race of men started
with a protoplasm, or a series of protoplasms,
and finally worked its way up to humanity. He
believed in the record of Moses and the title of
man to the earth as given in that record. He
makes out a first-class title to " Lot No. 51 in
the town of Lewisburg" tracing it back to Adam
and Eve, and from them to the great Creator of
the earth and giver of the same to Adam. We
think the title to " Lot No. 51 " a good one, and
the deed to be perfectly orthodox. Anybody
who wants a better title to land must be hard
to please.
THE FRIEND.
FOURTH MONTH 27, 1889.
PHILADELPHIA YEARLY MEETING.
(Concluded from page 303.1
At the meeting on Third-day, the former
Clerk and Assistant, Joseph Walton and Joseph
Scattergood, were re-appointed.
The business which occupied the sitting was
the consideration of the first four of the Queries.
During this, there was evidently much religious
concern felt for the increased faithfulness of the
members in the attendance of week-day meet-
ings and the performance of their other duties;
and especially for their deepening in religious
life through obedience to the Spirit of Christ,
which is the foundation of all growth in grace
and advancement in the way of salvation. Many
lively exhortations were delivered, tending to
stir up the pure mind in the hearers. It is to
their individual faithfulness and dwelling in
communion with Christ that the Church must
look for its restoration and growth ; and no
adoption of outward means, independent of this,
can efi'ect such happy results.
The answers to the 3rd Query indicated that
our members generally are in the habit of fre-
quently reading the Holy Scriptures. This
practice was encouraged by those who spoke on
the subject, and attention was called to the im-
portance, when so engaged, of having the mind
turned to the Spirit of Christ, who only holds
the " Key of David," so that spiritual instruction
might be received from Him.
A caution was extended to those about to
marry not to follow the fashion of inviting great
companies of people to attend the meeting at
such times, and to avoid needless display on
such occasions.
In the afternoon was held the meeting for
ministers, elders, overseers, Ac, which had been
authorized by the Yearly Meeting the previous
day. It was largely attended. Sympathy was
expressed with overseers in the responsible duty
which devolves upon them (as well as in degree
upon all the members of the Church) of watch-
ing over the spiritual welfare of their fellow-
members; and they were encouraged to faith-
fulness in endeavoring to check the growth of
the spirit of worldliness, which tends to destroy
the life of religion.
On Fourth-day morning, the remaining que-
ries and answers were read. Those Friends who
may seek recreation by going to places of sum-
mer resort were advised to bear their testimony
to the nature of true spiritual worship, and
against those human arrangements which in-
terfere with the headship of Christ over his
church, by declining to attend places of wor-
ship where such arrangements are carried out ;
but instead of this they were encouraged to
retire to their own rooms, either alone or in
company with such persons as might incline to
sit with them, and there wait upon the Lord for
the renewal of their spiritual strength.
A departure from our testimony against an
hireling ministry, it was said was a fruit of
views respecting the nature of Gospel ministry,
inconsistent with those held by our Society —
which had ever believed that the ministry could
only be rightly exercised under the fresh com-
mand of the Almighty, and with the ability
which He gives.
The list of deceased ministers and elders in-
312
THE FRIEND.
eluded the names of ten (?) Friends, whose ages
varied from 72 to 100 years.
It was concluded to continue for further ser-
vice the committee appointed last year to visit
meetings, &c., and authority was given for it to
be incorporated with subordinate meetings in
cases where it might deem it advisable.
The Report of the Westtown School Com-
mittee contained a pretty full statement of the
building operations at Westtown. The new
buildings, which form a continuous line on the
ground floor of more than 600 feet, had been
completed. They, with the steam heating and
electrical lighting apparatus and separate boiler
house and laundry, &c., had cost a little more
than $330,000, which had been provided for by
the contributions or guarantees of interested
Friends.
The Committee had concluded to make 11
years the lowest limit of age at which pupils
should be admitted to the institution ; and they
had decided to shorten the school year to 40
weeks, and to divide it into two sessions of un-
equal length — the longer one to commence on
the first Third-day of the Ninth Month. The
effective manner in which the Committee had
gone through with the arduous labors they had
undertaken was much appreciated by the meet-
ing. A concern was also felt that they might
continue to keep in view the religious welfare of
the pupils ; and be on their guard against the
introduction of any changes which might under-
mine the simplicity which has heretofore marked
this school.
The Report of the Indian Committee spoke
encouragingly of the progress of civilized habits
and manner of life among the Indians under
their care, and mentioned that efforts were being
made by the Legislature of New York to induce
the Congress of the United States to remove the
claim of the Ogden Land Company to the right of
pre-emption of the Seneca Reservations, claimed
by it — a claim which has long been an obstacle
to the progress of the Indians. The school at
Tunesassa had been successfully conducted dur-
ing the year, with an attendance of 25 girls and
12 boys.
The Reports from the Quarterly Meetings
showed that of the 791 children of school age,
611 had been receiving their school education
under the care of the Society.
The result of the inquiries made of their mem-
bers as to the use of intoxicating drinks for a
beverage, by the different Monthly Meetings,
was that 191 had so used them during the year
— most of them in the form of cider or other
fermented liquors — and many of those, but a few
times.
The Memorial for our beloved friend, Henry
Wood, awakened tender remembrances of his
consistent and conscientious manner of life, of
his close walking with God, and of his love and
watchful care over his younger friends.
The Yearly Meeting closed on Sixth-day —
and was felt to have been, on the whole, a com-
fortable and favored season.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— Tlie passengers and crew of tl
steiimship Daninark have been lieard from and nil
them are safe. They were takm i.iri,y Ihi- stc:iin-.li
Missouri, from London for I'IuIimIi l|.lii:i aud Hull
more. The Missouri was olili;,'iil i^, J.iii^MH .i |i:nt
her cargo to make room for lln' jrMut'.l. Sljr iIk
made for the Azores, where a porlion of them wore li
to he conveyed to Lisbon, Portugal. The reniaindc
'MO in number, were conveyed by the Missouri to tli
port.
It is authoritatively stated at the Department of
State, that the three treaty powers concerned in the
Sanioan affairs — England, Germany and the United
States — have reached an understanding by the terms
of which they will each keep but one war vessel at
Samoa pending the termination of the Berlin Con-
ference.
Rear Admiral Kimberly has forwarded to the Navy
Department a report from Chief Engineer Kiersted,
stating that the engine of the Nipsic has been tried,
and worked well. The propeller is considerably bent
and its effective area much reduced. The report says
that the ship can be moved by steam if required.
Mason, the Commissioner of Internal Revenue, has
decided that, under the recent act Congress and the
proclamation of the President in relation to Oklahoma,
it ceases to be " Indian country," and that special tax
stamps may be sold to wholesale and retail liquor
dealers, to engage in business there, under the same
terms and regulations as in other States and Territories
of the United States. By a previous act of Congress it
was provided that no ardent spirits should be intro-
duced into the " Indian country," except by the au-
thority and under the control of the Secretary of War.
This mischievous decision has been nullified by Secre-
tary Windom, who has directed a suspension of the
order of the Internal Revenue Commissioner. The
Secretary's decision is based on the ojiinion that it
would be a palpable violation of the law to transport
liquor through Indian Territory, and that it would be
impossible to get liquor into Oklahoma without cross-
ing some portion of the Indian country.
The Oklahoma country was opened to settlers on the
22d instant, and thousands of " boomers" entered.
The St. Louis RepMic prints reports on the prospect
of the wheat crop from 60 counties in Missouri, 49 in
Illinois, 48 in Kansas, 40 in Indiana, 3.3 in Kentucky
and 18 in Michigan. The average condition of the six
States, compared with last year this time, is 1255 per
cent., the average acreage lOGi- per cent., indicating a
tremendous yield of winter wheat this year, barring
untoward accidents.
Returns of the election held on the 22nd in Massa-
chusetts on a Prohibition Amendment to the State
Constitution, indicate that the amendment has been
defeated bv over 40,000 majority. The vote of Boston
is: Yes, 11,060; no, 31,07-5.
The greatest surprise occurred in the city of Quincy
where the vote was yes, 1069 ; no, 491 ; thecity having
voted "no license" last Eleventh Month, by 936 plu-
rality.
The Michigan House of Representatives has passed
the Liquor Tax bill, which requires retailers to pay
.?600 a year; distillers, $1000; brewers, $200; whole-
sale liquor dealers, $800; wholesale beer and wine
dealers, |;500, and prevents druggists selling liquor ex-
cept upon written application, which must be recorded
in a public book. Under no circumstances can they
sell by the drink or mix liquors with soda water or
any other beverage to be drunk on the premises. The
bill passed by the narrow margin of six votes. The
law will not go into eft'ect this year.
A despatch from Jersey City, New Jersey, says work
has been resumed on the North River Tunnel", and it
is believed that there will be no further stoppage until
the work is finished.
On the evening of the 19th instant. New York City
was visited by a conflagration which, starting at Fifty-
ninth street, on the North River, destroyed Fairbank's
lard refinery, Rossiter's stores, two grain elevators of
the New York Central Railroad and dock property of
that road, extending beyond Sixty-fifth Street. The
total loss is estimated at nearly $4,000,000. One man
was killed, and four others are known to have been
severely injured.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 423, an
increase of 2 over the previous week, and 52 over the
corresponding week last year. Of the whole number
215 were males and 208 fcirinlcs: 61 died of consump-
tion; 45 of pneumonia; :'7 <<( rMnvulsinns ; 27 of dis-
eases of the heart ; 17 of iKIiiliiy : l-^of cancer; 14 of
inflammation of the brain ; 1:1 nf
age ; 12 of marasmus and Id of perit<mitis.
Marketa, <fcc.— U. S. 4i's, 108 j ; 4's, 129i ;
6's, .120 a 131.
Cotton wa.s firm, and Jc. per pound higher
iiiicMliii- ii|ihuids at 11 els. per pound.
l)ran, choice, $14.75; dc
50.
and .Mea
-We
und I'.
l.75;lVnnsv!v:..
ar, $4.50 a %Vm
13 of old
currency
Sales of
l-nnily,
i-.VOO;
$.5.10;
Indiana, clear, $4.50 a $4.90; do., straight, sl.9'
$5.10; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, s|.,".,
$4.90; do. do., straight, $4.90 a $5.10; winter |i:it.|
fair to choice, $5.25 a $5.75; Minnesota, elcai-, >' '
a $4.50; do., straight, $5.00 a $5.50; do., paU-ni, <^
$6.15.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 90 a 91 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 41 1 a 42 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 32i a 33]- cts.
Beef. — Market fair; prices ranging same as 1
week ; best selling from 6| a 6| cts. ; good, 63 a >'i\ ct
medium, >i\ a 6^ cts.; fair, 5J a 6 cts.; comnmn, 5
51 cts.
Mutton. — Market dull; prices firm ; bestsellin- !>>
9J a 10 cts.; good, 9| a 9| cts.; medium, 9,! a '.<\ rt
fair, % a 9} cts.; common, 8J a 9 cts. ; laiuli-. 1::
14 cts.
Hogs. — Choice Chicagos, 7Ja7J-cts. ; good Welter
6J a 7 cts. ; country hogs, 6} a Gi cts. '
Foreign. — An election was held in Rochester, E
gland, on the 16th instant, to fill the Parliamenta
seat made vacant by the resignation of Colonel Hoghi
Hallett. The balloting resulted in favor of Hugesst
the Gladstonian candidate, who polled 1655 vot
against 1580 votes for Davies, the Liberal-Union
candidate.
Charles Stewart Parnell has instituted a suit agaii
the London rimes for libel, claiming £100,000 dama
A despatch from London, dated Fourth Month 17l
says: An Englishman named Harrison, a student
Balliol College, Oxford, has been arrested at Gwt
dore, Ireland, for supplying food to besieged te
He was handcuffed immediately upon being taken in
custody.
The rush of emigrants from the southwest of Irelai
is causing alarm. The country is being rapidly d
populated.
General Boulanger has left Brussels and gone
England. It is believed the French Government w
dissatisfied with his stay in Belgium.
The Oaulois says that the Princess of Sagan, a not
leader of fashion, was bitten a short time ago by a ]
monkey, which has since died from hydrophobia. T
Princess, the paper says, is about to visit Paris for t
purpose of putting herself under the care of Pasteur
The Prefect of Police has discovered the existen
of a Nihilist plot to apsassinate the Czar while he '
attending the funeral of General Paucker, Minister
Roads. The Czar was immediately warned not to i
tend the funeral. A number of persons charged
being implicated in the plot have been arrested. Tl
Nihilists intended to use dynamite in their attack i
the Czar. The Czar is suflering from extreme nervo
excitement, being in constant dread of attempts upi
his life.
Ilayli is being badly shaken up by earthquakt
Several buildings have been wrecked but noboi
killed.
The British steamship Pine Branch, arrived
Baltimore on the 21st, and reports the yellow fever
very serious at Santos and Rio Janeiro, the number
deaths at the latter port reaching 1 00 a day.
NOTICES.
New Publications. — The Tract Association
Friends has just published the following new Tracts
"The Effects of Worldly-mindedness Exemplifie
— a leaflet.
" Elizabeth, a Colored Minister of the Gospel ; bo
in slavery," 16 pages.
Old tracts printed from new plates:
"Address to those who have the Care of Chil
4 pages.
"Address to those in Humble Life," 16 p;igef
Wanted— Numbers 59 and 64 of the Ti-acl Repo,
lory, for Friends' Library.
Address Jno. H. Dillingham, Lihrarim
142 North Sixteenth Street.
Friend's Asylum for the Insane.— An Assists
Resident Phvsician wanted. Plea<e appiv prompt
to Dr. Jno. C. Hall, Supi., Frankford, Philadelphi
DiKO, in East Providence, K. I., on Fourth Monll
'Ml, 1889, James Dennis, in the 89tli year of his ag
WJL H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FIFTH MONTH 4, 1889.
No. 40.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
jscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
JoHjf S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Art
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
cd as second-class matter at Philadelpliia P. O.
' Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
I (Continued from page 306.)
! Let US now return to the general condition in
which the Society of Friends was left after the
separations of 1827-8. The light esteem which
manv at that time had manifested for the out-
ward oifering of our Saviour, the value of the
atonement, and the authority of the Holy Scrip-
tures, naturally led others to press the import-
ance of these subjects more constantly and ear-
nestly ; and many years had not elasped, before
it was manifest that some members of our So-
ciety were in danger of so depending on these
as to undervalue or neglect in measure the in-
.ternal work of the Spirit of Christ, which is
.essential to the experience of salvation.
Thus a fresh cause of uneasiness and dissen-
sion arose. Many in our borders who retained
a lively remembrance of the bitter trials and
sufi'erings they had endured in the struggles
through which the Society had recently passed,
looked with sad foreboding at the spread of doc-
trines which they foresaw must occasion renewed
disturbance; and viewed almost with dismay,
the rise of disputes and alienation of feeling.
As early as the year 1831, John Wilbur, a
minister from New England, in the course of a
religious visit to England, was brought under
great concern on account of the evidences which
:he there met with of departures from our orig-
inal principles. So great was his affliction on
■ this account that after the conclusion of the
Yearly Meeting of London in 1832, he retired
to his chamber " where," he says, " my head was
.as waters and mine eyes as fountains of tears, in
'weeping for the backsliding of the sons and
'daughters of my people." A subsequent entry
in his journal is as follows: "So I continued to
[mourn, and to feel like adopting the prophet's
[subsequent language of grief as I pass through
[this land, 'How is the gold become dim! How
is the most fine gold changed !' " Again he re-
marks: "A disposition is making its appear-
ance in divers places in this nation and among
Friends, to think very little of the cross of Christ
practically, and to plead for liberality both of
faith and practice; the perceptible influence of
the Holy Spirit is mournfully deprecated by
many members of our Society ; some of them in
conspicuous standing are now disposed to put
the Scriptures in the place of the Spirit, and
seem ready to hold them as the only rule of faith
and practice or guidance of Christians," &c.
The result of this exercise was the prepara-
tion of a series of letters addressed to his friend
George Crosfield, of Liverpool, and published
by him, in which the true principles of our re-
ligious Society are maintained as opposed to the
views of those who deny the atonement and Di-
vinity of our Saviour; and of those also who too
much neglect " tiie continual extension and op-
eration of his power and spirit, light and grace,
perceptibly working in the hearts of men for
their preservation and safe guidance through
the whole course of their lives." This publica-
tion was a timely exposure of the influences at
work to lead our members away from our long
settled doctrines ; and it, and the other labors of
its author, met with a hearty response from
some valued and clear-sighted Friends in Great
Britain. The late John Barclay, of Croyden,
writing to him in 1834, says: " Oh, how often
have I remembered thee and thought of thee, as
one whom the Lord has made use of in an emi-
nent manner, while on thy visit to these islands,
to uncover and bring out to view the working
of the wily enemy, as it is this day, and to mani-
fest the path of the Just One, and the work of
God in and among his people." Similar ex-
pressions of unity and sympathy were made by
Sarah Lynes Grubb, James Backhouse, Ann
Jones, and others. These were no doubt very
comforting and confirming to him, particularly
as his honest, faithful and open testimony brought
upon him much censure and reproach.
About four year.-; after the publication of John
Wilbur's Letters to George Crosfield, the with-
drawal from the meetings of Friends in England
of Isaac Crewdson and others, and the setting
up of separate meetings by them, showed that
there was ample cause for the uneiisiness that
had led to the preparation and issue of the
warning ; and vindicated the clearness of vision
of this watchman on the walls of Zion. Those
who took part in this separation are often re-
ferred to as Beaeonites, from the name of a work.
The Beacon, which was an exposition of their
views.
The pages of The Friend show that at an
early period some of those who contributed to
its columns were sensible of the impending
danger. In the Fourth Month of 1833, a cau-
tion is extended by one of these, that, " in en-
deavoring to defend the Holy Scriptures and
the great doctrines they teach, against the as-
saults of infidelity, cloaked under a refined
spirituality, we do not undervalue the influence
and guidance of that blessed Spirit or Grace of
God, which only can lead us in the path of peace
and safety." "Since we have been delivered,
through the Lord's mercy, from the flood of
libertinism and unbelief which so lately threat-
ened the very existence of the Society, it be-
hooves us to take great care lest our abhorrence
of these evils should carry us to extremes on the
opposite side." Vol. vi. p. 213.
Similar cautions appear in the pages of The
Friend, from time to time. Thus in the follow-
ing year, a writer says: "We cannot be too
grateful for the preservation of the sacred writ-
ings, which are able to make wise unto salvation,
through faith which i^ in Christ Jesus, but they
are not designed to supersede the immediate re-
vealing power of the Holy Spirit, by which alone
the soul can see and feel its corruptions, receive
saving faith iu the Redeemer, and experience
translation out of the kingdom of Satan into the
kingdom of the dear Son of God." Vol. vii. p.
205.
One of the writers of that day portrays in a
manner which, in the light of subsequent experi-
ence, seems almost prophetic, the fruits of a les-
sened regard for the doctrine of the immediate
revelation of the Divine will to man : " If the
members of this Society renounce their faith in
the sensible influence and direction of the Di-
vine Spirit, they will become enemies of the cross
of Christ, and despisers of the foolishness of its
requisitions. Worldly prudence and propriety
will be substituted as the standard to decide
questions of religious duty — the sentiments of
our forefathers respecting many practices which
they deemed fruits of tlie Spirit will become
obsolete — our mode of worship will be irksome
and formal — learning will be considered neces-
sary to give point and interest to the ministry —
our meetings for discipline, if any discipline
should then be thought necessary, will be con-
ducted in the same spirit and wisdom in which
temporal business is managed, and religious con-
cerns must come to an end, as they can have no
other origin than the immediate communica-
tions of the Holy Spirit." Vol. vii. p. 366.
The Beacon was published in 1835, and called
forth several replies from members of the Society
in Great Britain, who showed that some of the
doctrines advocated in it were not consistent
with the views of Friends. Warnings against
its teachings were also issued to their members
by most of the Yearly Meetings of Friends on
this continent; who were concerned that they
should not lose sight of the spiritual views that
had ever distinguished our Society, that their
faith should not be weakened in the immediate
guidance and influence of the Holy Spirit, and
that they should not regard the Holy Scriptures
as the primary source of faith and knowledge ;
but should esteem them as deriving their au-
thority from the Sjnrit which had inspired their
writers, and which therefore must be looked up
to as the fountain of all spiritual knowledge.
In the 8th and 9th volumes of The Friend, I
find such warnings reprinted from the minutes
of New England, Philadelphia, Ohio, Indiana
and Baltimore Yearly Meetings; most of which
mention The Beacon by name. The minute of
Indiana Yearly Meeting says of this book : " The
author has taken the liberty of extolling and
setting the Holy Scriptures above what they say
of themselves, and above what we, as a Society,
have always held them ; placing them as a rule
paramount to the Holy Spirit ; invalidating or
denying our Christian and Scriptural testimony
to tiie universality of the gift of grace, or spirit-
ual teacher," &c. This minute may be taken as
314
THE FRIEND.
an iiulication of the nature of the concern which,
;it that time was felt in many parts of America.
For the Beaconite movement was believed to be
an effort to escape from " the duty of patiently
waiting upon Christ, to know Him to take the
government of the heart, humble it by his fiery
baptism; and instruct it in the mysteries of his
Gospel;" and to substitute for this, human effort,
study and accomplishments.
After considerable labor had been extended,
Isaac Crewdson, the author of The Beacon, was
displaced from his position as a minister, by
Hardshaw East Monthly Meeting, held at Man-
chester, and soon afterwards, in the Eleventh
and Twelfth mouths of 1836, about fifty others
sent in their resignations as members of our So-
ciety, and established a new meeting, calling
themselves "Evangelical Friends." Silent meet-
ings were dispensed with, and the usual order of
their service was said to be, " reading the Scrip-
tures, expounding them, and prayer."
About a year afterwards (in the First Month
of 1838) Isaac Crewdson administered the rite
of water-baptism to several of their number in
one of their meetings. Some joined the Episco-
palians, others the Plymouth Brethren, and their
organization soon ceased to exist.
J. W.
(To be continued.)
For "The Fribnd."
"The Root Principle."
Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended ;
but one tiling I do : forgetting those things which are
behind, and reaching forth unto those things which
are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of
the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us there-
fore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded : and if in
anything ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal
even this unto you. Nevertheless, whereto we have
already attained, let us walk by the same rule. — Phil,
iii: 13-16.
The phrase, " the root principle," familiar to
those conversant with the literature of the So-
ciety of Friends, as one used by our honored
predecessor, William Penn, has been forcibly
recalled to my mind during the proceedings of
our Yearly Meeting, which has just closed. "If
the trumpet give an uncertain sound," wrote
an apostle, "who shall prepare himself to the
battle?" It has seemed to me especially in-
cumbent on the members of our liighly pro-
fessing Society, whose " root principle" is a
single-eyed devotion to the individual mani-
festation of the Word and Grace of God, to be
strictly on our guard against any such perver-
sion of " the thiugs which were written afore-
time," as may at ail tend to vitiate or weaken
our testimony thereto. There is one in par-
ticular of" the things written aforetime," respect-
ing which I believe this caution may be now
needed. When the same eminent apostle, in his
Epistle to the Philippians, made the statement,
"Brethren, I count not myself to have appre-
hended," I think it is evident that he meant
that he was conscious of himself falling short of
his own ideal of this single-eyed devotion, the
realization of which would fill "his whole body"
with light; or, in other words, would make his
whole individuality or character consistent in
itself and luminous to beholders. He .seems to
have meant that he was conscious that his views
were still so fur restricted, if not deranged, by
tradition, habit, or other comparatively cnIciiiuI
influence, that his faith was not yit'tliat ideal
or mature faith " to himself hefore"(iod," which,
as he in another place, (Romans xiv: 22) taught,
could alone bring the crowning grace of entire
con.sistency. He is accordingly in still another
place (1 Cor. xiii) very careful to distinguish
the stage of education in the life of the soul,
with its dependence on external influences, or,
the "foolishness of God" and "of preaching"
from that of edification, with its consummation
of and essential emancipation from such in-
fluences. But he is firm in his assurance of the
" glad tidings" of the " Wisdom of God" and
the "Power of God" in "the kingdom of heaven
at hand," and he will not slacken his pursuit of
them. He accordingly puts in practice his own
doctrine that "we are saved by hope," and after
making that humbling confession and not hav-
ing api)reheuded, he proceeds: but one thing I
do : forgetting those things which are behind,
and reaching forth unto those things which are
before, I press toward the mark for the prize of
the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. " For
the prize," that is, of kingship and priesthood
in Clirist, as the rich reward of persevering and
enduring to the end, with the patience of hope,
in that single-eyed devotion to the individual
manifestation of the grace and truth" which
" come by Jesus Christ."
Though he may not have found that unbroken
" state of recollection" in which fixity of purpose
ensures coherency of action (because therein
even the most habitual actions remain under
the government of consciousness) yet he was
conscious that his ruling purpose was a 4)erfect
one. Having the witness of the Spirit in his
own heart to that effect, he could profess that
there was to him no condemnation (^Rom. viii:
1, 2) and that he was "free from the law of sin
and death." Therefore in the passage which we
are now more particularly considering, he could
proceed to say, " Let us therefore, as many as
be perfect, be tlius minded" (i. e., let us unite at
least in this pursuit) : and if in anything ye be
otherwise" (i.e., difierently) "minded, God shall
reveal even this unto you." That is, the diffi^r-
ence of sentiment in minor matters which must
more or less prevail while we are still only in
pureuit of the mark and prize aforesaid, must
disappear in God's own best time as we draw
nearer and nearer to one another, in approach-
ing on our several lines of individual revelation
and guidance, to the full radiance of that glorious
goal.
But, remembering that it is the office of true
hope to instil patience and not impatience, he
cannot admit the warning not to be in a head-
long haste to realize this rich coalescense of
feeling and vision by any superficial uniformity
of profession or performance. Such haste, in
leading to a neglect of the individual Divine
guidance, and to a neglect of the well-spring of
life in themselves, could only defeat itself. In
the solid and substantial work of mutual edifi-
cation, each individual must, in the measure of
his own gift and calling, be the ruler of society,
so reversing the lule of mere edification in which
society rules the individual. Or, to be more
explicit, in which God rules the individual
through society.
He therefore must be regarded as addressing
his hearers or readers individually, as simply
and emphatically commending them with him-
self to the rule of individual experience (See
Rom. v : 4, Old Version) when he adds, " Never-
theless, whereto we have already attained, let
us walk by the same rule" ("the same thing"
l)eing omitted in the now corrected text). That
is, as it applies to us in our day, let us adhere
to the "root principle" of William Penn and of
all his true fellow-belicvcrs, as that by which
the things of Christ in their due order and
needful fulness will be made known unto us.
What else, indeed, is this, than that wliicl
George Fox so rejoiced that he was enabled aiu,
commissioned to proclaim to the people, tlia;
they must seek within themselves for the ]irin;j
ciple and power of their salvation, at leas|j
beyond the rudimentary stage of listening tii '
words such as his? May we be true to tli^
responsibilities of our spiritual heritage !
Philadelphia, Fourth Mo. 20th, 1889.
Foe "The Friend."
Notes of a Visit to Italy.
(Conliimed from page 299.)
After visiting some of the many works of th( i
ancient inhabitants of Rome, now in ruins, bu[
still calling forth a lively interest from th(
tourist, we were compelled from the lateness o
the season and the approach of warm weather
to turn aside from otfier ruins of equal interes'
to sight seers, and seek out the works of th(
Italians succeeding the old Romans, beginning
with the fall of their Empire, and the establish-
ing of the Papal power in the fifth century ; anc
here we found the noble buildings and churches
so numerous in all parts of Rome, that it was
difiicult to decide where to begin. Churches art
said to be numbered by hundreds, so we could
only select a few of those of the most note. St
Peter's, St. Paul, St. John DeLateran, and a few
others of less prominence. The first, St. Peter's
is not easily described; it was built or re-built,
about 1500, by Julius 2nd, at a cost of sixty
million dollars, taking 100 years to complete it.
It is approached by a semicircle on each side,
with a piazza and 4 rows of lofty columns 70
feet high, leading up by three successive flights
of marble steps, 379 feet long, with an Egyptian
Obelisk in the centre of the area 130 feet high,
of one solid piece of granite. The front of this
majestic Basilica is supported by a single row
of Corinthian columns, adorned with pilasters,
and thirteen collossal statues ; five lofty portals
open into the vestibule 468 feet long 50 in
breadth and 66 feet high, paved with variegated
marble. Ceilings covered with gilding, vaults
adorned with pillars, pilasters, mosaic and bas-
relief figures and statues of Constantine and
Charlemagne. These five porches open into the
body of the Cathedral ; there are interminable
niches with statues, and in the curves of thai
numerous arches. Reaching the foot of the I
altar, you survey the grandeur of the scene with'
the magnificent dome in the centre of other i
smaller cupolas, 10 or 12 in number, all adorned i
with gilt and mosaic pictures and portraits of
the various dignitaries of the Church through'
the past ages. The dome from the pavement to
the lantern is 440 feet, and 139 feet in diameter
— it is like a firmament over your head. The
cupolas are from 139 feet to 277 high, the whole
adorned beyond the power of pen to describe.
The whole length of the building is 613 feet,
by about 200 feet wide ; or nearly the size of the
area or space the new public buildings in Phila-
delphia occupy, including the hollow square,
and full of rich adornings of statuary, paintings
in mosaic, and polished marble, probably tlie
richest and most extensive hall ever erected by
hunum hands.
On the right hand nave, as you pass up towards
the high altar, is a bronze statue of Peter the
Apostle, lying with outstretched limbs, with the
toe of the right foot much worn away by the
kisses of the faithful (if not to Christ) to the
memory of Peter. My companion was allowed
only to pass her hand over the much worn toe,
and her husband playfully sprinkled her witli
THE FRIEND.
315
the so-called Holy Water, even after so light a
touch of the idol. A fuller description of the
, majestic and costly building might be given, but
I enough has been said to show that it could not
jhave been built to accommodate true Gospel
1 ministers to preach the Gospel of Christ, and a
.company of true worshippers to worship the
Father in spirit and in truth.
St. Paul's Church, outside the old city wall
some two miles, rebuilt after the fire in 1823, and
reopened in 1854, is beyond comparison if not
in size yet in its beauty of finish, the most per-
fect gem and richly adorned building our eyes
ever beheld, and admitted to be the finest in
.Rome. Its graceful columns are 80 in number,
of highly polished marble; walls and ceilings
lalso of marble of probably fifty different shades
|of color, plain and variegated — all parts highly
polished — producing certainly a thrilling effect
.on the beholder. Its size is 396 feet by 222,
;built on the site of the martyrdom of the Apostle
Paul ; and to commemorate this event under
Nero, the then Emperor, and to be a monument
to his memory. On either side of the statue of
Christ is one of Peter and Paul, with many other
portraits and statues of notable worthies; and
around the church, above the columns, are por-
traits of all the Bishops and Popes, from Peter
down to the last one, Pius the 9th ; these por-
traits are in mosaic, four niches only are left to
be filled with the present living one, and three
others to follow ; and then, the whispering of
the populace is (and rather loud too) that the
papacy ends, and a simple Bishop, without
princely claims, is to take his place.
Nowhere, in all our round of sight-seeing, did
we discover such a display of skill, taste and
beauty ; marble of such a variety of colors; walls,
ceilings, columns, all so fresh and shining with
polish; and its pictures in mosaic added to the
attractions of the place. As a monument to the
memory of the noble Apostle and servant of the
Lord Jesus, it might by some persons be let pass;
but, as a building for the accommodation of a
company of Christian worehippers, one of less
pretentions would be far preferable.
We paid visits to several other churches, but
our friends must remember that these buildings
in Rome are so numerous that only a few of the
most noted ones can be seen and noted, unless
one has plenty of time to spare. St. John's of
Lateran, the mother church of the early Roman
Christians, attracted our attention, built in the
early centuries, before the time of Constantine,
is not as large as either St. Peter's or St. Paul's,
but dating back to a period before Christianity
became corrupted by innovations ; it existed one
thousand years before it was destroyed by fire in
1308, and was then rebuilt by Clement 5th.
It was originally the Bishop of Rome's church,
and has been, and is now considered by right,
the church from which he takes his title of Papa,
or father of the Roman Church, and takes pre-
cedence over all the other churches. It has a
beautifully adorned interior of altar, fluted col-
umns, statues, paintings, mosaics, arches and
chapels, and a large tub, said to have been used
in the baptism of Constantine. One chapel
dedicated to John the Baptist, with a statue of
the evangelist and two spiral columns taken
from the Temple of Jerusalem ; no woman is al-
lowed to enter this chapel, because John was
betrayed to the loss of his head by a dancing girl.
Notwithstanding this prohibition, one American
■woman took the liberty to enter.
Adjoining this church is the bishop's resi-
dence and belonging to the Bishoprick, where
our guide informed us he would be retired to,
when he was notified to vacate the Vatican-
Close by is the church building of Scala Santa,
" holy stairs," consisting of a flight of 28 marble
steps leading up to the Sancta Sanctorum — a
chapel open only to the Pope, who alone may
ofliciate once a year. These steps are said to
have been brought from Jerusalem by the mother
of Constantine, as the veritable stairs Jesus came
down after his examination before Pilate ; these
steps may be only ascended by pilgrims and
believers on their knees. Two of these steps are
now partially covered to preserve the stains of
blood drops said to be on them. This going up
on the knees is to insure plenary pardon and
indulgence for an indefinite period of time.
Dickens puts this performance in its ridiculous
colors, which may not be given here "to offend
polite readers;" but Luther, when in Rome,
made the ascent half-way up, when he said he
heard a voice whispering to him these words,
"The just shall live by faith !" and he turned
and went down without reaching the summit.
This ridiculous performance is still practised by
duped priests and people, more so by pilgrims
and visitors than by the Italian people.
A visit with a guide to the Vatican, the
present residence of the Pope, was aflorded us.
It is a vast collection of palaces and gardens of
25 acres, with galleries of paintings and sculp-
ture. We were taken through parts of these
three and five story buildings, by our intelligent
guide. The galleries of paintings and sculpture
are supurb : canvas paintings of enormous size
and great beauty, including also mosaic work in
abundance, are so numerous as to defy descrip-
tion— can only be realized by seeing. We visited
the rooms where the artists were working on
mosaic pictures, putting the small stones of vari-
ous shades and colors together, to produce pic-
tures and portraits in perfection without either
canvass or paint. Two men were working at a
picture of not more than twenty square feet in
size, and on enquiry they informed us that it
would require six yeai-s to complete it ; such,
however, is a specimen of the time and labor
given to the production of these works of art ;
and they are found in great abundance all
through the churches and public buildings in
Italy. St. Mark's, in Venice, contains no less
than 45,700 square feet of this adorning on its
walls and ceilings. But then labor of all kinds
is cheap in Italy. We did not see the series of
rooms in the Vatican filled with presents of al-
most every imaginable kind, from all parts of
the Catholic world, made to the Pontifl" on the
occasion of his jubilee. These rooms were open
to visitors on "Sunday," but we did not choose
to be among their number. G. R.
Fourth Mo. 10th, 1889.
Many a housekeeper suffers for the lack of
room in garret and cellar, and in closet and
drawer, which can be supplied by the destruc-
tion of the worthless things that have been
unwisely spared through a morbid shrinking
from the work of wise destroying. Many c
business man, or professional man, is unable t(
find valuable papers when he needs them, or to
know what papers before him call for immediate
attention, because of the burdensome accumula
tion of papers upon his desk, or in his pigeon
holes, which ought to have been destroyed
Many a garden or grove is lacking in beauty
because of the lack of the destructive element
in him who spares stalks and branches that are
not worthy of saving. And many a path of
duty is barred by obstacles that have been
spared when they should have been destroyed.
The Pall and Restoration of Man.
All who read and understand the Bible aright,
must believe that man has lost the life of inno-
cence and purity which he had when he first
came from the hands of his beneficent Creator.
And whether we read and understand the Bible
or not, we find by our own experience, that we
are prone to evil ; and by nature the children of
wrath, with a deceitful heart which often proves
to be desperately wicked. And however much
we may long to be freed from the evil nature
which troubles us, we find we are not sufficient
of ourselves to free ourselves from the defile-
ments of sin. For Satan cannot cast out Satan,
neither is he willing to do it. So the sinful or
fallen nature that so easily besets the heart of
man, must of course remain in us, until it is
overcome and cast out by Him, whose power is
over all the powers of Satan.
This redeeming power or grace will be given
to such as have sufficient faith iu it to receive
it. So that we must have an ear to hear it ;
and when we hear the Lord's voice, and open
the door of the heart, and let Him iu, then He
will give us a sufficient portion of his power to
enable us to become his sous and daughters;
and if his children, then heirs with Him, and
joint heirs of that glory which He will abun-
dantly reveal in us, and thus make us par-
takers of the inheritance of the saints in light.
Here is full salvation, or a restoration from the
effects of the fall. But it is not of ourselves, lest
any man should boast of good works. But all
that pertains to salvation is the gift of God.
While all that comes under the ministration of
condemnation is from the enemy of all righteous-
ness, who has ruled and reigaed in the hearts of
the children of disobedience ever since the fall
of man.
That which now "letteth will let," or hinder,
the growth of the seed of righteousness until it
be taken out of the way. So, blessed are they
that do his commandments, that they may have
right to the tree of life, and enter again into
the city, and into the paradise of God, because
they have withstood the temptations of the
enemy. These are they who have gotten the
victory over the beast, and over its image in all
its various forms. Therefore they can sing, not
only the song of Moses, their outward leader,
law-giver and deliverer, but the song of the
Lamb, their spiritual deliverer, and law-giver,
and leader, that has led them beyond Jordan,
to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled,
and that fadeth not away.
The song which they sung, and which many
now are vainly trying to imitate, is a song which
none can learn but such as are redeemed from
the earth. And the standing that they stood
upon was figured out to be a critical standing;
as a sea of glass mingled with fire, — the devour-
ing elements ready to swallow up and devour,
in case of a slip or fall. So they had to watch
their steps, until they became steadfast and im-
moveable. Then they could have the harps of
God, not the harps of men, and their song was,
" Great and marvellous are thy works. Lord God
Almighty," &c. (Rev. xv. 3.) But their song
did not need the tune or art of men to make it
musical. For it was transcendently glorious and
unspeakable, as some of the redeemed children
of the Lord can bear witness to, when they are
favored to hear it in the silent watches of the
night, when all earthly sounds are hushed in
stillness.
These are not defiled, for they are virgins.
I These are they which follow the Lamb whither-
31G
THE FRIEND.
soever He leads theiu. These were redeemed
from among men, being the first fruits unto God
and the Lamb. And in their mouth was found
no guile, for they were without fault before the
throne of God. They had come out of great
tribulations, and did not sink under them, or
faint by the way ; but continued the conflict
with the enemy until they got the victory over
the beast, or beastly nature in all its various
forms. (See Rev. xv. 2.) Therefore are they
before the throne of God, and serve Him day
and night in his temple.
If holiness or a restoration to primitive purity,
is attainable here on earth, it must be, I think,
an individual work. But this idea need not in-
terfere with the saying of Peter, where he speaks
of the " times of restitution of all things which
God bath spoken of by the mouth of all the holy
prophets since the world began." " Because
God hath appointed a day in which He will
judge the world in righteousness by that man
whom He hath ordained." And as to the time
and manner in which this great work of resto-
ration will come, we need not to know. For it
is one of the secret things that belong to God.
But such as are revealed, I do believe belong
to us and to our children. And many of them
were revealed to holy men of old, and left for
our learning, that we, through patience and com-
fort of the Scriptures, might have hope. So
" 'Tis not for us to question, but to praise the
great Creator, wise in all his ways.
In this state of mutability, we only " know in
part, and prophesy in part," &c. But I do be-
lieve that a state of perfection, as far as freedom
from sin is concerned, must be attained before
that perfect restoration is enjoyed that was lost
in the fall. And in order for a restoration, we
need to build upon a sure foundation, instead of
the sinking sand. And we need to build with
materials that will stand the fire. For fiery
trials will come upon us to try us. Else we may,
like the Babel-builders, erect an airy structure,
whose top we may suppose will reach to heaven,
and thus make to ourselves a name. And have
we not Babel-builders now, who are building
lofty, airy structures to make to themselves a
name? Are not too many contenting themselves
by holding on to the name, and to the form of
Godliness after the power has left it? But all
this Babel-building leads into confusion and
ends there. So what we need is a restoration on
a sure foundation, that we may have the good,
without the fall to evil.
It is written, "Thus saith the Lord, behold I
lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a precious
corner-stone, a sure foundation." And he that
buildeth on it will not be confounded like the
Babel-builders were. But we may remember
that Babylon was built by a different spirit, and
is in bondage; while the Jerusalem wiiich is
aljovo, is free, and the mother of all the free, or
new-born children of God. So what wo want
while here in this probationary world, is so to
pass the time of our sojourning here, as to be pre-
pared to join the general assembly and church
of the first born, when time to us shall be no
longer. But this happy restoration will only be
by submission, through the cross, unto the law
of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus, which will
set us free from the law of sin and death, and re-
unite us to Him who is the light and life of men.
David Huoolkkton.
Dubinin, Inr., Third Month llth, 1889.
" No MAN," once said Sir Benjamin Rudgurd,
" is bound to be rich or great ; no, nor to be wise ;
but every man is bound to be honest."
AN ADVERTISEMENT.
BY JULIA M. LIPPMAXN".
She's put her neat advertisement in every vine and
tree ;
"Spri-ng Opening!" Madam ?Jature begs that yon will
come and see
Her stock of gorgeous evening skies ; her quantities
of sun ;
Her hosts of buds and blossoms. Come 1 its free to
every one.
And Madame Nature gives away her goods — you
needn't pay —
She only begs you'll come prepared to like her grand
display
Of sunsets and of floating clouds, of blossoms red and
gold.
Come soon into the woods, l<ind friends, before the
stock grows old.
— The Independent.
MY WORK.
I come to Thee, O Lord, for strength and patience
To do thy will.
Help me, O Father, in this world of duty
My place to fill.
I may not go and labor in Thy vineyard.
Where, through long hours,
Brave men and women toil, and from Thy presses
The red wine pours.
My work at home lies with the olive branches
Thon'st planted tliere.
To train them meekly for the heavenly garden
Needs all my care.
I may not in the woods and on the mountains
Seek Thy lost sheep ;
At home a little flock offender lambkin*'*
'Tis mine to keep.
Thou givest to Thy servants each our life's work ;
No trumpet tone
Will tell the nations, in triumphant pealing.
How mine is done.
But 'twill be much if wlien the task is ended
Through grace from Thee,
1 give Thee hack undimmed the radiant jewels
Thou gavest me.
—M. P. Handy.
GIRLS WHO ARE IN DEMAND.
The girls that are wanted are good girls —
Good from the heart to the lips ;
Pure as the lily is white and pure,
From its heart to its sweet leaf tips.
The girls that are wanted are home girls —
Girls that are mother's right hand,
That fathers and brothers can trust to.
And the little ones understand.
Girls that are fair on the hearthstone,
And pleasant when nobody sees;
Kind and sweet to their own folks,
Keady and anxious to please.
The girls that are wanted are wise girls,
That know what to do or say.
That drive with a smile or soft word
The wrath of the household away.
The girls that are wanted are girls of sense.
Whom fashion can never deceive ;
Who can follow whatever is pretty,
And dare what is silly to leave.
The girls that are wanted are careful girls,
Who count what a thing will cost;
Who use with a prudent, generous hand.
But see that nothing is lost.
The girls th,
They are
WantJd to (■
Theslrou,
Til.- clrvrr,
'd are girls with hearts;
Tii.tln'rs and wives,
•'s a constant, steady demand.
Early Meeting-houses of Friends. :
(Continued from page 308.) |
MARKET STREET MEETING. '
Friends finding that the Centre meeting was'
inconveniently located for most of them, tooli!
into consideration the propriety of having i\
meeting-house in a more central situation ; anci
afterwards took steps in that direction, whicl:j
perhaps cannot be better followed than by some)
extracts from the minutes of the time, viz: 1
"At a Monthly Meeting held at Robert Ewer'ij
house the 28th day of the Tenth Month, 1694
This meeting requested Anthony Morris anc
Samuel Carpenter to speak to Governour Mark,
ham about his lot of land that lyeth on the HigL
Street near the market place, and enquire th(|
length and breadth ; and if it may be thoughli
convenient, to erect a meeting-house thereon.';
The Friends reported that " they find hitEj
ready to serve Friends therein ; and Friends'
agree to present him with 50 pounds, and ac-,
knowledge his kindness therein, which they arei
desired to pay the Governour for the ground'
to build the meeting-house upon, and desire himl
to make a title therefor to Edward Shippen,'
Sam'l Carpenter and Anthony Morris, for the
use of Friends as aforesaid. David Lloyd is
desired to draw a Deed to confirm the lot of
land bought of Governour Markham, also an-
other Deed to declare the use of it."
Having secured a desirable lot at the S. W.
corner of Second and High (Market) Streets,
they proceeded in the next year to make ar-
rangements to build upon it.
Ninth Mo. 1695. "The meeting taking into
their consideration the necessity of a new meet-
ing-house, the said matter is left to the con-
sideration of the next Quarterly Meeting.
2nd of Tenth Month, 1695. At a Quarterly
Meeting held at the bouse of Robert Ewer, the
matter of building a new meeting-house in
Philadelphia was mentioned at this meeting
and unanimously agreed to, and several Friends
subscribed for tlie carrying of it forward, and
further was recommended to the Monthly Meet-
ings of this County for their assistance. The
meeting desires John Lineham and Robert
Ewer to get Friends about Philadelphia to sub-
scribe towards the building, and desires Edward
Shippen, Sam'l Carpenter, John Line and John
Jones to provide materials and agree with work-
men to build a meeting-house 60 feet long and
40 feet wide, and as high as may be convenient
in proportion to the length and breadth."
81st of Eleventh Month. " The deed for the
lot of ground in the Second Street that was
purchased of Governour Markham, was read in
this meeting and delivered to Sam'l Carpenter,
Edward Shippen and Anthony Morris, Trustees."
The building committee "doe report they
have agreed with Thomas Duckett and William
Harwood for the building of the said meeting-
house, which is to contain 50 foot square, with
cellars underneath ; and they deem the charge
to be about 1000 pounds."
In describing this building, one author says, •
" It was built of brick and nearly square in
shape ; the roof rose on each side to a central j
huitcrn, which gave light to the interior." An- j
other says, "It was surmounted on the centre j
of its four-angled roof by a raised frame of glass i
work, so constructed as to pass light down into '
the meeting below." ■
Tiie construction was probably much the
sanu' as that of the"(!rcat meeting-house" at
Burlington described in a former pajier; a
THE FRIEND.
317
representation of which has been handed down
to the present generation.
; The house was near enough completion toward
Ihe end of this year for meetings to be held in
jit, but was not fully finished until some time
during the next year, as the following minutes
will show.
"At our Monthly Meeting held at the New
■meeting-house the 29th day of Eleventh Month,
1696-7, and at our Monthly Meeting-house in
High Street in Philadelphia, the 30th of Second
Month, 1697, 'tis agreed by this meeting that
henceforward there be two meetings at this place
upon a First-day during the summer time: the
morning meeting beginning at the ninth hour,
and the other about two in the afternoon. Also
it is agreed by this meeting, at the request of
the Friends on Schuylkill side, that there be a
morning meeting at the Centre meeting-house
during the summer season, beginning at the
ninth hour, and that John Lineham give Friends
notice next First-day, that the Fifth and First-
days' meeting following, be held at the Centre
while this place is plaistering."
Their next concern appears to have been to
extinguish the debt, viz:
Second Month, 1699. " Whereas several
Friends are at Salem Yearly Meeting, this
meeting thinks it convenient to defer a sub-
scription for discharging the debt of the meet-
ing-house until the next Monthly Meeting, when
Sam'l Carpenter and Anthony Morris are de-
sired to assist Pentecoast Tague and John Buzby
in getting subscriptions presented for paying the
debts due for building the meeting-house."
Friends desiring to hold the Yearly Meeting
in Philadelphia, it was found that this house
had not sufBcieut seating capacity, therefore
they set about increasing it.
28th of Fifth Month, 1699. "It was pro-
posed to this meeting the necessity of enlarging
this meeting-house by erecting a gallery ; upon
which it is agreed that it be done between this
and the next Yearly Meeting, and that William
Harwood shall prepare stuff for the same."
The gallery was promptly erected at a cost of
about £16. " The deeds for the ground whereon
the meeting-house stands are this day delivered
into the hands of Anthony Morris."
(To be continued.)
From "The Red Man."
Both Sides.
(a fact.)
" I know them root and branch," the speaker
went on, " my duties have made me thoroughly
familiar with their character and waj'S. They're
a bad lot, and you'll make nothing out of them.
You can hold an eel as easily as you can an
Indian, if you try for any moral sense in him.
I've been sheriff" here for twelve years, as I told
you, and if I don't know the race and all it's
worth, nobody does."
His listeners were New England people travel-
ling in Alaska a year ago this winter.
" But you have seen only the savages and the
worst specimens of those," answered one of these
three ladies.
"All the specimens there are," laughed the
sheriff.
" But the civilized Indians, the school at
Sitka — we are going there — have you ever seen
that?" asked another, the daughter of the lady
who had spoken first, a young girl whose bright
eyes and smile had won her many a pleasant
thought on the way.
" Why don't you come and see for yourself?"
asked the third. " That's the only way to be
sure."
" Oh, no, it's not," returned the sheriff.
" Don't you believe you would say about this
same thing that you are saying of the Indians
if you could be set down in the midst of your
own ancestors a thousand years ago?" questioned
the first speaker. " We are very proud of being
descended from Normans and Saxons and Danes,
but their way of living couldn't have been quite
what we should endoi-se to-day."
The practicalness of the assertion seemed to
make an impression, for the disbeliever in In-
dian possibilities admitted the truth of it, and
was silent a moment.
It was during this silence of his that the third
lady persisted, " Come up to Sitka now with us,
and you or we will be convinced."
He stood thinking.
"I believe I'll go," he answered at last, smil-
ing, "And then I shall have another proof of
what I am saying now."
He did go to the Indian school at Sitka. It
was after a thorough examination of it in all its
details that he thanked the ladies for having
brought him. " I confess," he said, " that my
opinion of the Indian has changed. I didn't
dream that there was this in him. He will
never seem the same to me again."
If everybody would only be as wise, and take
the trouble to look on both sides of that great
shield of fact which we have a way of fancying
that we have thoroughly seen from one point of
view alone. F. C. S.
A Dredging Excursion.
In response to a kind invitation to accompany
two of my friends on a dredging excursion in
the waters about Atlantic City, N. J., I left home
on the 3d of Fourth Month.
We reached Longport, the southern extremity
of the beach on which Atlantic City is situated,
before noon, and went on board the Flirt— a
small sailing vessel especially designed for mak-
ing excursions with sailing parties.
The West Jersey Rail Road leaves the solid
land at Pleasantville, passes over several miles
of salt marsh, which is so nearly the level of the
ocean as to be overflowed when the tides are
higher than usual; and crossing the bridge
over the channel, enters upon the sand of the
beach proper. This structure of an outlying
sand beach, separated from the main land by a
lower lying interval filled with water or marsh,
is common along the whole of the New Jersey
coast, and extends even to Florida.
I was interested, as I walked by the edge of
the ocean at low tide, to observe a similar forma-
tion on the beach itself. The receding waters
had left long stretches of sand-bank slightly
elevated above the surface, with strips of water,
mostly quite shallow, intervening between these
and the shore. These sand-banks and the inner
lower spaces, were a reproduction on a small
scale of the beach itself and of the marsh that
lay between it and the shore. The constant
beating of the waves appears to have the effect
of piling up the sand on the edge of the sea, to
a certain height, somewhat above the average
level of the tide. This sand is moved by the
action of the winds, and thus are formed the
ridges of low sand hills, or dimes, as they are
called, which formerly lined this beach, and
still line the greater part of it for miles south
of Atlantic City.
A heavy storm a few weeks ago had washed
away the ocean face of many of these sand-
dunes, and the surface thus exposed showed the
sand to be in regular strata or layers, deposited
by the wind at different times. The edges of
these layers projected slightly from the exposed
surface, showing that there was a slight differ-
ence in the degree of consolidation or hardness
of the different layers. In some places, buried
beneath a great number of such layers, were
multitudes of the shells of the common sand
clam (3Iya solidissima), which is so exceedingly
abundant on this coast. If by any of the pro-
cesses of nature these sand-hills should become
consolidated into stone, we would then have a
reproduction of the rocks and fossils similar to
those which are now found in many parts of
the world ; and which unfold to the geologist
the operations of Nature in ages long since
past.
The sand on the sea-shore of New Jersey is
almost pure Silex {Quartz), with a slight ad-
mixture of lime derived from the shells of the
marine animals which inhabit the adjacent
waters. This sand has been derived from the
destruction of the pre-existing rocks, which
have been dissolved, worn away and rolled into
fine particles, jirincipally by the chemical and
mechanical action of air and water. The whole
of southern New Jersey is covered with layers
of sand, gravel or clay, which have been thus
formed. The water has, to a large extent,
sifted out, or separated, those materials from
each other. The clayey portions, in the shape
of mud, remain longer in suspension, and are
carried by the waves until they find a quiet
place for subsidence.
As I was examining the effect of the storm on
the sand-dunes or hillocks, I noticed a number
of holes about two inches in diameter, running
obli(|uely into the sides of these hillocks. Some
of them were deep enough to receive my cane
to its full length. I supposed they had been
made by a species of sand crab which inhabits
the New Jersey beaches, and which digs its
holes above the reach of high tide. I had not
met with ^ny of those crabs myself, but a natu-
ralist friend, who is familiar with this part of
the coast, described to me a little adventure
with one of them. He was sitting one day near
a hole, eating his lunch, when a crab made its
appearance. Wishing to secure it for a specimen
for his cabinet, he hurled a pork steak which
he had by him at the animal, hoping to knock
it over, so that he could catch it before it
could regain the entrance. He missed his aim,
but the nimble crab darted after the steak,
seized it, and carried it safely into his subter-
ranean home !
In connection with the layere or strata of the
sand-dunes, it may be well to mention, that while
at Atlantic City, I visited a well which a water
company is boring in the salt marsh adjoining
the city, to procure a supply of fresh water for
the use of the inhabitants. The same company
had previously sunk a similar well, from which
their supply is now drawn. The engineer in
charge informed me that water free from salt
can be obtained almost anywhere on the beach
by sinking a shallow well of only a few feet.
The fresh water derived from the rains filters
into such wells, and the sand appears to pre-
vent the access of the water of the sea. But as
the well deepens the water becomes salt, and
they do not again meet with fresh water until a
depth of about 800 feet is reached. The strata of
clays, sands and marls which underlie southern
New Jersey, have a gentle slope downward
towards the ocean ; so that a particular stratum
of clay or sand which appears on the surface in
318
THE FRIEND.
the western part of the State, say about Bur
lington or Camden, will be found perhaps hun-
dreds of feet down when the oceau beach it
reached. When the borings for the well reaches
such a layer, the water which rises from it is
that which entered the ground near Burlington
or Camden, and has followed the layer from
that place to the point where it is tapped. The
well which is now used is about 1100 feet deep,
and the water, which appears to come from
layer of white sand, rises to the surface. It
furnishes about 700 gallons of water per hour.
The well which the company is now sinking
has reached a depth of 1000 feet and the work
is still progressing.
The people at Atlantic City have recently
been much interested in a whale of a rare spe-
cies which had been caught by the crew of a
life-saving station below the city a few days
previously. It had probably come near the
shore in pursuit of the fish on which it feeds,
and as the tide receded, found itself cut off
from the open ocean by one of those sand-bars,
which I have mentioned as being often formed
along this coast, with deeper water between
them and the shore. In its efforts to escape, it
was stranded on one of these bars. It was
about 13 feet long — one of the Bottle-nosed
Whales. After being exhibited for some days
to the curious, it was transported to Washington
for the benefit of the Smithsonian Institute.
The skin was described as remarkably smooth
and shiny, resembling the polished surface of
"patent leather."
The sea-clams, which are so abundant on the
coast, abound on these low sand-bars, which are
under water during part of the tide. In walking
along the beach I noticed the upturning of the
sand made by them in their motions, and occa-
sionally pried one out with my cane. I noticed
also that the gulls had been similarly employed,
for the three-pronged tracks made by these
birds were thickly clustered around the small
depressions marking the spot whence the clams
had been taken. The friend whom I was visit-
ing told me that the day before, he Tiad twice
seen the gulls carry a clam up to the height of
30 or 40 feet and then drop it to the wet sand.
The shock is sufficient to break the shell, which
is rather thin (much thinner than that of the
kind commonly used by the people for food),
and then the gull descends and eats the flesh
which it has so ingeniously contrived to obtain
access to. I found the gull tracks also around
a hole in the sand, from which one of the boat
shells (JVcrfico) had been dug up. But this
globular shell would be much harder to break
than the flatter sea-clams, and the gulls had left
it uninjured.
We landed from our boat to inspect some
works, where in the summer that bony fish, the
Menhaden, is converted into oil aud fertilizers.
The proprietor informed us that their foctory
consumes from four to 5,000,000 fish in a year.
They are about the size of a herring, but thicker
and heavier. The Menhaden swim in huge
schools near the surface of the water. When
a school is seen from the fishing vessel, now
usually a steamer, the net is loaded half in one
boat and half in another, which drop the middle
of the net in front of the advancing school, and
carry the ends around either side and bring
them together in the rear, so as to enclose the
fish. A bottom net is slipped under so as to
prevent the escape of the fish. Sometimes as
many as 200,000 fish will be caught at a single
liaul. Tiie fi.sh when brought to land iire
heated in great boilers which separates the oil,
and the refuse is converted into fertilizers by
mixing with potash and other materials.
The schools of Menhaden appear along the
coast in the Fifth Month, and are found in
diflerent parts in different years. Last year
they were very abundant to the northward, and
one establishment caught and manufactured
96,000,000 fish I About 175 fish yielded a gallon
of oil. J. W.
(To be concluded.)
Natural History, Science, &c.
Outings for Children and Invalids. — The best
time for children and invalids to be out-of-doors
is in the middle of the day ; in winter between
10 A. M. and 2 p. m. ; as the days grow longer
they may be out between 9 a. m. and 4 p. m.,
ami in midsummer till dark, unless malaria
infests the neighborhood. Even then, if one is
wrapped warmly enough, he may escape malaria.
It is said by wise ones that no one catches the
" chills " without first feeling chilly.
Upon coming in from out-of-doors, if any gar-
ment upon the body feels damp, it should at
once be removed. On the Atlantic sea-board
the air is often saturated with moisture, which
penetrates the clothing of outgoers, and we all
know how dangerous to health is sitting down
with damp clothing on. One may ride or walk,
if thoroughly protected from ehiUiness, through
damp woods or wet grass with impunity, if when
coming into the house and ceasing muscular ex-
ercise, warm and dry clothing is at once put on.
Vigorous exercise should be kept up until this
is done.
Children liable to attacks of croup should be
kept in the house except only during the middle
of the day, unless there is a piazza with southern
exposure, where they may be warm and dry
until the sun begins to decline. If at the very
first sign of croup a warm shawl is closely fast-
ened about the chest and arms, great relief will
be obtained. The piazza above mentioned is a
boon to all mothers. It makes daily outings for
the children safe and easy. The mother can
" eep them under her eye all the time, and yet
permit them the delight of open air. Children
accustomed to spending much of their time out-
of-doors when not asleep are likely to escape
contagious diseases, or if attacked by them to
safier comparatively little from such attacks.
The victims of scarlet fever, measles, whooping-
cough, if they have been in the habit of freely
taking the air, suffer far less from these maladies
than do those children who are kept all the
time in-doors. — Selected.
The Vanilla Plant. — The vanilla bean, as it is
called, is becoming an important article of com-
merce, the value of the marketed crop, last year,
approaching a million dollars. It is one of those
cases in which the common question. What is
the use of science ? has met with a very practical
answer. Only for science — only for the know-
ledge which has flowed from the labors of those
ho have investigated the relation.s of insects
and flowers, would this enormous amount have
been produced for the pleasure of man. The
plant is an orchid, Vnnllla planifolia, growing
wild in the tropics, and the "bean" is the im-
mature seed vessel. Like many other orchids,
the plant is incapable of fertilizing itself. Its
own pollen is as good as fnniLiii |miI1(mi, but the
tructure is of such a iiatiiir ilmi neither its
own pollen nor any other pnlKn caii reach the
stigma until the obstacle is removed either by
the aid of insects that visit the flower, or by
some extraneous means. It so happens that it
is only in a limited area that the plant prodiio'
seeds freely, and it is assumed that some S))uci;|
insect had secured the exclusive patent right c;
adaptation for this flower. In the absenir (
this insect the plant produces no seed-vis-c
The insect, whatever it may be, does not scci:
to have a wide distribution. Since, however, a,
this has become known, man can do just as we]
and better, the work that the plant had becomi
adapted for the insect to do. A sharp piece (
bamboo, about as thick as a lead-pencil, is thrui
into the column of the orchid's flower, removin
the obstruction and allowing the flower's ow
pollen to act at the same time. An adaj
workman can thus fertilize a thousand flowei
in half a day. A cfop of beans can, in thi
way, be secured whether the specially favorei
insect be about or not. The plant grows in th
ground, but attaches itself by rootlets, as ou
ivy does, to trees, rocks or fences — and thos
who are now cultivating them have regula!
gardens, as we have hop-gardens, or gardens fo
Lima beans. They commence to bear at tw^
years from the planting of the cutting, but th
full crop is at the third or fourth season. — Th
Independent.
Baby and the Beast. — Instances are known o
leopards rescuing their keepers from other ani
mals in the menagerie, and a very pretty stop
is told of one case, when, through the instru
mentality of a cage of leopards, a man and hi
baby girl were saved from tlie attack of i
jaguar, one of the most untamable of animals
The man travelled with the menagerie and it
attached circus as a gymnast in the summer
but when the animals went into winter quarte
he was retained as a keeper, and lived with h
family in a little cottage near by. Scarctlj'
a day passed that he did not take his l)al>i
daugfiter to see the animals, and they, accord
ing to their custom, grew so fond of her, that a
her coming, most of them would make souu,
.signs of pleasure. Only one, a sullen brute o
a jaguar, refused to make friends, and alway;
flattened down his ears and snarled when sh(
was taken before his cage. With the leopards
on the other hand, she was particularly friendly
and they liked nothing better than having hei
put her tiny hand through the bars to pat anc
stroke them. The thought of putting her ir
the cage with even the leopards had nevei
occurred to him, however, and probably
never would have, had not the jaguar forced il
into his mind very suddenly one day. He had
been cleaning the cages, and the process being
an unpleasant one to the jaguar, that ferocious
beast was in such a very ugly mood that the
man thought it best not to anger him any more
by holding the baby before his cage. Conse-
quently he hurried past the cross animal, and
thereby failed to notice that the cage fastening
was so slipped that the door might easily be
opened. He had reached the leopards and w;is
holding the baby so that she could reach through
the bars, when he heard a slight thud on the
floor behind him, and looking around, saw to
his horror that the jaguar had escaped, and
with blazing eyes, slow-waving tail, and crouched
body, was stealthily moving toward him.
His first feeling was a sickening fear, but he
quickly recovered, and with the marvellous
rapidity the mind is capable of in emergencies,
sought for means of escape. He knew he could
not escape by either door, for the lithe, active
animal would overtake him before he had gone
ten paces. A pulley rope, used for hoisting
(juantities of meat or feed into the room, dan-
gled from the ceiling to the floor, and oflbrcd
THE FRIEND.
319
tiiai safety had he not been encumbered with
ihe baby : he could not climb the rope with
'ler ; he would not desert her. And yet to stay
here meant death to both. The desperate
hniiru suggested itself to throw the baby among
be k'lipards, and trust to their friendship, while
16 would reach the rope, if not then too late,
'ilniost as he thought it he slipped the bolt,
'ifted the fastening, opened the door, pushed his
laliy in, shut the door, and then leaped for the
oju'. It was well for him that he was a gym-
last and could hand-over-hand up a rope, for
16 was barely out of reach when the jaguar
'.hot through the air, and with its terrible claws
jaught the rope just under one of his feet.
ifter making several futile attempts to reach
he man, the enraged animal tried to get into
he leopards' cage, where the baby had been
velcomed, and fortunately was kept in safety
mtil help came and the jaguar was shot. You
nay be sure those leopards never lacked dainty
rits of food after that. — Harpers'' Young People.
Peace Policy in Hawaii. — The Sandwich Island
overnment is conducted on peace principles — there
ieing no soldiers or ships of war for defence against
nvasion. Harris Knight in the Messenger of Peace,
jives the following account of the practical working
)fthe policy:—
'These peace principles have been put to a severe
t, for on three occasions the French government
las attempted to exact unjust demands by military
ibrce. To protect their people from intemperance
he Hawaiian government wisely prohibited the im-
portation of intoxicants, and as the law interfered
ivith the ill-gotten gains of some French merchants,
ind as Hawaii was a weak kingdom, a French force
was sent to demand the repeal of this law, and also
5f another law that was distasteful to them. They
!0 terrified the people by barbarous threats that
hey paid $20,000 as a compensation for supposed
njuries and signed a treaty agreeing to repeal the
laws that had given otfence. The commander of
;he expedition probably did not threaten any more
;han the rules of war would allow; but some irre-
sponsible persons made many of the more ignorant
Ertion of the people believe that their little chil-
en would be fired Irom the cannons, and other
trages inflicted. The consequence was that suffi-
icient influence was brought on the government to
mduce a compliance with the unjust demands made
bf them.
"The French, however, soon broke their part of
the obligation, which released the Hawaiians from
theirs ; and they accordingly re-enacted the laws
which were so necessary to the peace and prosperity
of the people. The French again sent a force to
compel the repeal of the new laws, but this time
the Hawaiians refused to submit to their tyrannical
enemies, and the French destroyed several thou-
sand dollars worth of property in hopes of enforcing
compliance. The Hawaiian government, however,
rigidly adhered to their position, and would neither
repeal the law nor make forcible resistance to the
aggressors. There were many of the people who
urged an armed resistance, but the government
(prompted by the missionaries) sent a proclamation
throughout the group of islands calling upon the
churches and people to pray for deliverance and
avoid fighting. The French soon became discour-
aged in continuing a contest which would be sure
to bring disgrace upon themselves, and did not ap-
pear likely to accomplish the object they had in
view, so they retired. Any resistance would pro-
bably have much increased the destruction of pro-
perty, and would have decreased the disgrace of the
aggressors.
" The British, at another time, took possession of
the islands with a small frigate, but there was no
resistance. The invader was monarch for five
months, and the British flag floated over custom-
house, fort and post. But public opinion in the is-
lands and Europe brought down the British flag
and sent up the royal Hawaiian signal."
Religion in Spain. — In speaking of the condition
of religion and morality in Spain, J. M. Buckley,
Editor of the Chrhtian Advocate, who has recently
visited that country, says that in that country,
Roman Catholicism " was the most intolerant and
cruel form that Christianity ever assumed. From
1481 to 1808, the Holy Tribunal of Spain burned
34,612 persons alive, 18,048 in efligy, and impris-
oned 288,109, ' the goods and chattels of every one
being first duly confiscated. As late as 1781_, a
female saint was burned at Seville.' The Inquisi-
tion, the Auto-da-fe, and the insatiable appetite for
the blood of heretics have made it the type of the
persecuting spirit.
" I had been led to hope that it had undergone
material improvement, as some recent travellers
have spoken very indulgently of it, and went to
Spain with the purpose of confirming their views,
if, on as close an examination as possible, they
should appear well founded. But for the honor of
human nature, to say nothing of Christianity, I re-
gret to find evidence, all too abundant, that it is as
superstitious and intolerant as ever it was.
" In Seville, every year in Holy Week, ceremonies
the most superstitious are performed. Richard
Ford, who apologizes for every thing possible to be
excused in Spain, says of them : ' On a far wider
ground than any mere question of Papist or Protes-
tant, the most liberal-minded traveller will set
down the entire performance as a pure piece of
paganism, with the substitution of one set of names
for another.
" In Madrid, at one of the most popular chapels
there, I purchased of a Roman Catholic priest the
exact measurement of the Virgin's sandal.
" In the center, in Spanish, is the statement that
the original is preserved in a monastery in Spain,
and an account of the benefits to be derived from
the measurement. Of this monstrous statement a
literal translation is herewith given:
" Long live the holiest Mary, mother of God.
This is the true measure of the sandal of the holiest
Virgin, which is preserved with great veneration in
a convent of Spain. The Pope John XXII. granted
three hundred years of indulgence to all who kiss
three times this measure and pray three Ave Marias.
"This indulgence confirmed Clemens VIII. in
the year 1G03, and it can be gained as often as you
wish for the blessed works of the Purgatory and for
the greater glory of the Queen of the Angels.
" It is permitted to take from this measure others,
and all shall have the same indulgences.
" Mary, Mother of Grace, pray for us.
" The influence of Romanism on morality in
Spain is, after all, the question of deepest signifi-
cance. Making all allowance for many devout and
conscientious persons in that Church who are earn-
estly trying to serve God according to the light
they have, and whose consciences are only sophisti-
cated upon the ceremonial requirements of Roman-
ism, it is to be doubted whether any positive influ-
ence for good upon the morality of the Spanish
people is exerted by the Church. Priests, as a cla^s,
are notoriously frivolous and profligate. The hardest
things we heard said of them came from Catholics,
and no Protestant would dare to speak publicly of
them as they are spoken of by their own people.
In one great city the wife of a foreign consul, her-
self a Catholic, declared that 'there were but three
or four priests in the entire church in that city to
whom an honest woman could confess. The people
consider the Confessional, chiefly frequented by
women, as an organized institution for the destruc-
tion of the family.
"Some years ago a freethinker, named Garcia
Vao, edited a paper in Madrid, largely devoted to
the publication of authentic cases of immorality
committed by priests. He was very particular to
have facts, and the record was extraordinary and
awful. It revealed in many of the remoter villages
of Spain, where no papers are published, a condi-
tion of immorality defying belief In many of those
villages there are few besides the priest who can
read and write. The people are crushed, and there
is no one of sufficient influence to protest against
these immoralities.
" Observe that it is not rfe«/e(7that there are many
moral men in the Roman Catholic Church, and it
is not affirmed that all priests in Spain are corrupt.
But that the institution does not promote morality,
does promote licentiousness and looseness of all
kinds, I am compelled to believe, though more than
willing to perceive the contrary if it existed."
In connection with this subject, it may be added,
that there are said to be now about 100 Protestant
missionaries at work in Spain, who have organized
60 or 70 congregations, with a membership of
12,000.
THE FRIEND.
FIFTH MONTH 4,
True religion is the only universal remedy
for the evils that afflict mankind — obedience to
the restraints and leadings of the Spirit of our
gracious Redeemer is the appointed means not
only. for procuring peace and happiness in the
world to come, but for enabling man to pass
through this life with a good degree of comfort
and enjoyment. One who has never reflected
much upon the causes which lead to trouble
and misery among men, would be astonished to
find how large a proportion of these are to be
traced either immediately or more remotely to
transgressions of the Divine law.
We believe, therefore, that the most effective
of philanthropists are those who strike at the
root of evils, and endeavor to promote among
men a reverence for religion and a willingness
to bear the yoke of Christ. Those who come
under his holy government will gradually be
redeemed from the sway of all those appetites
and passions, the unrestrained indulgence in
which is hurtful to themselves and renders them
inetrumGnta of evil to others. And not only
will they be made as lights in the world by the
holy, self denying lives which they lead ; but in
the Lord's own time and way they will often be
made testiraon3'-bearers, and feel it a duty to
labor for the promotion of truth and righteous-
ness in the earth.
From an honest concern arising from such a
good source it is charitable to believe has sprung
much of the zeal manifested in this country at
the present time to restrain the evils that are
flowing from the use of intoxicating drinks.
These evils are open, notorious, and generally
admitted to exist.
The Legislature of Pennsylvania has enacted
a law by which the people of that State, at an
election to be held on the 18th of the Sixth
Month next are required to decide by their
votes whether the manufacture and sale of in-
toxicating liquors for drinking purposes shall
be permitted or shall be prohibited within its
borders. It is a very favorable circumstance
that no other political issues, no party or per-
sonal preferences are involved in this decision ;
but that the voters may go to the polls and cast
their ballots simply in accordance with their
belief as to whether the proposed prohibition
will be for the general good or not.
One of the strong arguments in favor of such
prohibition is that it will prevent the open sale
of such liquors, and thus remove temptation
from thousands of those who are weak and
easily drawn into the use of intoxicating drinks,
although they know that it is to their own dis-
advantage. Our Saviour taught his disciples
to pray, "Lead us not into temptation;" and
surely it is the duty of his servants to shield
their fellow-men so far as they can from tempta-
tions which they would find it difficult to resist.
It is no valid objection to the proposed pro-
320
THE FRIEND.
hibitiou, that many of those who have con-
tracted a strong love for alcoholic drinks, will
probably find means in some way or another to
gratify "their longings; and that unprincipled
men for the sake of gain, will surreptitiously
supply this demand. As well might we object
to a law which makes stealing a criminal of-
fence, because some persons will steal notwith-
standing the law. The condemnation placed on
any evil practice by law has an educational in-
fluence on the community ; and certainly tends
to its repression, even if it cannot entirely
eradicate it.
We feel, too, that if liquor could only be
obtained by secret and illegal means (which in
itself would render its use disreputable), that
the probable effect would be to save many of
those now growing up to manhood from acquir-
ing a fondness for it — a fondness which might
lead to their own destruction.
The general testimony of the public papers
in Philadelphia, as to the good effects produced
in that city during the past year by the enforce-
ment of the present license law, seems to us an
additional reason for extending the principle
of prohibition. The decrease of disorder and
public drunkenness which has been observed in
Philadelphia, is due solely to the care exercised
by the Judges in greatly diminishing the num-
ber of places where liquor could be sold, and in
refusing licenses to persons of bad character.
It w;is this partial prohibition which produced
the good result; and this would probably have
been quite as effective if the sellers of liquor
had not been required to pay any license fee.
That the amount of license fee required has no
influence in discouraging the opening of saloons,
is evident from the fact that the applications for
permission to open saloons now being made to
the Judges of Phihulelpliia, are in excess (we be-
lieve by some thousands) of the number granted
by them the previous year. It is not to the
amount of the fee, but to the conscientiousness
of the Judges, that Philadelphia has been in-
debted for whatever measure of reform it has
experienced in this matter.
As this subject is one of great importance,
we hope those of our readers who are entitled to
a vote in Pennsylvania, will so exercise their
power as to promote, to the best of their judg-
ment, the cause of morality and the public
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— The celebration of the centennial
anniversary of the inauguration of Washington as the
first President of the United States, begun in New
York city on Fourth Month 29th, and was expected to
la-st three days. The Ledger says : " New Y'ork city is
in a whirl of festivity and crowded with a visiting
multitude."
The total value of our exports for the twelve months
which ended Third Mo. lilst, 1889, was $723,757,838,
against ?694,1.58,815 during the twelve months which
ended Third Mo. Slst, 1888. The total value of our
imports for the same period was $733,.531,195, against
$7-23,228,144.
Returns have been received of the vote on the Pro-
hibitory Amendment in all the cities and towns in
Massachusetts. The total vote for the amendment is
88,096; against, 133,195: majority against the amend-
ment, 44,499.
In Boston tliere were over 2000 applicants for liquor
licenses and, as the law limits the number to 780,
there are nearly 1500 places that must close by Fifth
Month Ist. An estimate of the loss to those who have
been refused a license in fixtures and income, places
the sum at S"),l 1(10,(100. About 3500 barkeepers will be
thrown out of employment.
.Judge White, of tlie Common Pleas Court in I'ilts-
burg, has handed down his decision in the li(|uor
license applications of Allegheny County. He granted
but 95 retail and 43 wholesale licenses in Pittsburg,
against a total of over 700 two years ago and 274 last
year. Thirty-nine retail and 15 wholesale licenses
were granted in Allegheny. The total number of
wholesale and retail licenses granted in the County
was 254.
The Senate of New Y'ork on the 25th ult., passed the
Saxton Electoral Reform bill by a vote of 18 to 11.
After a long debate the High License bill recently ap-
proved by the Assembly was passed.
The Senate of Connecticut, by a strict party vote,
has passed the Prohibition Amendment resolution,
which was defeated in the House one week before.
The House then voted to recede from its former vote,
and concur with the Senate in submitting the amend-
ment to the people.
E. B. Cowgili, the Kansas State Sugar Inspector,
says that there will be a number of new sugar factories
started in that State this year, and that the sugar pro-
duct of the State will be many times greater than it
was last year.
Surgeon General Hamilton, of the Marine Hospital
Service, has been informed by the President of the
Board of Health of Sandford, Florida, that a case of
yellow fever existed in that city. Every precaution
has been taken to prevent a spread of the disease.
Indianapolis is reported to be flooded with counter-
feit S^IO greenbacks, which are part of a lot printed on
an island near St. Louis in 1878.
A case of leprosy has been discovered at Spring
Lake, Wisconsin. The victim is a woman. The char-
acter of the disease is well marked.
A storm on Lake Superior last week broke up a
number of booms of logs and scattei-ed the timbers out
in the lake, causing a loss to lumbermen estimated at
1100,000.
Deaths in Philadelphia last week numbered 395, a
decrease of 28 as compared with the previous week,
and of 14 as compared with the corresponding period
last year. Of the entire number 227 were males and
168 females: 48 died of pneumonia; 46 of consump-
tion ; 27 of convulsions ; 24 of diseases of the heart ;
15 of typhoid fever; 14 of old age; 14 of cancer; 12
of inflammation of the stomach and bowels ; 12 of
bronchitis; 12 of debility; 11 of congestion of the
brain, and 10 of cerebritis.
Markets, &C.—V. S. 4i's, lOSJ ; 4's, 129} ; currency
6's, 121 a 131.
Cotton. — Spinners bought sparingly on a basis of 11
cts. per pound for middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
f;2.50 a $3.00 ; do., do., extras, S3.25 a §3,75 ; No. 2
winter family, $3.75 a $4.25 ; Pennsylvania faujily,
$4.25 a $4.50 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.50 atjo.OO ;
Ohio, clear, $4.50 a $4.75 ; do., straight, $4.75 a $5.00 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.50 a $4.75 ; do., straight, $4.75 a
$5.00 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.50 a
$4.65; do. do., straight, $4.75 a $5.00 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.15 a $5.50; Minnesota, clear, $3.90
a $4.50; do., straight, $4.75 a $5.50; do., patent, $5.50
a $6.00. Rye flour was scarce and firm, at $3.00 per
barrel for choice.
Grain. — No. 1 red wheat, 90J a 91 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, iih a 43 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 31}"a 32J cts.
Beeves. — Best steers, 4f a 4} cts. ; good, 4} a 4f cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4J cts.; fair, 3i a 3| cts.; common, 3 a
3.1 cts.
Sheep. — Best wool, 6 a 6Jcts. ; medium, 5J a 5| cts.;
fair, 5} a 5f cts.. Clipped, best, 4g a 4| cts. ;"'good, 4^ a
4| cts.; medium, 4 a 4J cts.; common, 2J a 3 cts.
Lambs, 6J a 8 cts.
Hogs.— Choice Chicagos, 7 J a 7} cts. ; good Westerns,
6| a 7 cts. ; country hogs, 6} a 6J cts.
Foreign. — A Unionist conference was held at Bir-
mingham on the 2.5th of Fourth Month. Resolutions
were adopted aflirming that the land question was the
root of Irish discontent, and urging tlie Government
to introduce in the House of Commons, without delay,
a measure to enable tenants to become owners of the
land.
General Boulanger, Count Dillon, and six other
members of the Boulangist party, arrived in London
on the afternoon of the 24th ult. A crowd outside the
station is estimated to have numbered 2000 persons.
They groaned and hissed the General as well as hooted
and cheered him. The public generally are apathetic
concerning Boulanger's presence in the city.
The provisional directors of the Comptoir d'Es-
comjite have signed a deed constituting a new com-
pany. The deed gives the present holders of shares
•10,000 founders' shares, besides a right to 20 per cent.
of the profits. A syndicate of bankers guarantees the
entire amount of the capital in the event of the shares
not being taken.
The Conference of representatives of the Unite
States, Germany and England, to consider Samoa
afTairs, opened on the 29th ultimo, in the Congrea
Hall of Prince Bismarck's residence. The sessio!
lasted an hour and fifteen minutes. On the proposa
of Count Herbert Bismarck it was decided that th
strictest secrecy should govern the deliberations of th
Conference.
The Conference adjourned without fixing a dale fo
the next session. The sentiments expressed by th
Commissioners were of the friendliest character.
It is reported from St. Petersburg that, in additioi
In consequence of compromising discoveries afifect
ing the Chiefs of the secret police, Poutiline, the heax
of that department, and several high ofiicers, have beei
dismissed.
Terrible land slides have occurred in Peru from thi
perpendicular walls through which the tunnels on th(
Oroya route were cut in order to enable the Verruga!
bridge to be thrown across the chasm from tunnel t(
tunnel. A cloud-burst caused a mass of rocks
earth to crash down and sweep away the bridge. Thi
bridge, which cost $500,000, was 575 feet long and 26
feet high, the highest in the world with one exception
It is reported that the sea has been exceedinglj
rough in the bay of Callos, Peru, " in consequence o
a peculiar agitation, the cause of which has neve
been satisfactorily explained."
Several cases of yellow fever have recently occurre
in ('allao, Peru.
On the morning of the 28th ultimo, the limited ex-
press on the Grand Trunk Railway was wrecked neai
Hamilton, Ontario. The cars jumped the track and
ran into a water tank. Two cars were telescoped and
took fire. Eighteen persons were killed, and about
twenty injured. The latter are doing well, but of the
killed only two have been identified, the others having
been burned beyond recognition. Most of the pa
gers were on their way to the centennial celebration ic
New York city.
NOTICES.
The Committee on Public Meetings of the Temper-'
ance Association of Friends of Philadelphia Y'early
Meeting, is desirous of entering into communication
with one or more Friends in each Particular Meeting
in Eastern Pennsylvania, the object being to take such
means as may seem advisable to stir up a more general
interest among Friends and others in the election i
the Prohibitory Amendment, which is to be held on
the ISth of Sixth Month next. Friends should bear
in mind that this is a moral and not a political ques-
tion, and one in which their influence for the right
ought to be felt in the communities in which they live,
more than it is. Will not those who may take an in-
terest in the subject promptly address
George Vaijx, Jr.,
404 Locust Street, Philadelphia.
Westtown Boarding School. — During the Sum-
mer term the stage will be at Westtown Station to
convey passengers to the school on the arrival of the
7.25, 8.53, 2.47 and 4.55 trains from Broad St. Station.
J. G. Williams, Supt.
Wanted — A competent Friend to teach in Chestei
field Preparative Meeting School at Crosswicks, N. J.
For information apply to Joseph S. Middleton,
Crosswicks, Burlington Co., N. J. ; or Wm. Bishop,
Walnford, Monmouth Co., N. J.
AVanted— Numbers 69 and 64 of the Trad Beposin
lory, for Friends' Library.
Address Jno. H. Dillingham, Libraria
142 North Sixteenth Street.
Friend's Asylum for the Insane. — An Assistanti
Resident Phvsician wanted. Please apply promiitly
to Dr. Jno. C. Hall, Snpf.. Fraukfonl, I'hihulelpli'
Died, at Poplar Kid-i-, N. Y., Semud .Month '
18S9, in her 34th year, M. Kebelx-a Hazaud, wif
Williain W. Hazard, an esteemed member of .'■^li
Moiilhly Meeting of Friends. This dear Friend
vol y (.xcinplary in life and conversation, having in
young years yielded to the inward Teacher, she
made willing to bear the cross in obedience; and i
believed that she has entered into the joy of her Lo
, at her residence in Germantown, Third ]
11th, 1889, Maky T. Spencer, widow of Geo
Spencer, in the 89tli year of her age, a member i
elder of Abiuglon Monthly, and Horsham ParticL
Meeting of Friends.
THE FRIEND.
A Religions and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FIFTH MONTH 11, 1889.
No. 41.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Libscriptions, payments and busiaes^ communications, received
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH Walton,
MooRESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
For "The Friend."
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continued from page 314.)
As the number of those who took part in the
Beacnnite separation was comparatively small,
ind their organization soon collapsed, the reader
may think that I am devoting too much space
to this movement, and perhaps he might justly
50 conclude, were it not that it was merely an
DUtgrowth — a temporary development from a
root of error which was more deeply implanted,
and which continued to survive and to spread
after this one of its offspring had withered, and
disappeared.
While Friends had ever reverently esteemed
the Sacred Script ure.s, the preaching of anointed
ministers, and all other outward helps in the
Christian journey, as blessings to be prized and
used, yet they had placed special emphasis on
those declarations of Holy Writ, which show-
that under the Christian dispensation, God is to
be the great Teacher of his people — that as the
Apostle John says: "The anointing which ye
have received of [God] abideth in you, and ye
need not that any man teach you ; but as the same
anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth
and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye
shall abide in Him." It is this anointing, or the
Spirit of Christ, through which man must re-
ceive all true knowledge of spiritual things, —
which he cannot receive nor understand by his
own natural and unaided powers. This Teacher,
nigh in the heart, is the fountain of Divine wis-
dom to which we have ever directed peojile as
the primary rule of faith and practice, and an
ever-present Guide and Helper.
It is evident, therefore, that when some began
to teach, that it is from the Scriptures alone we
are to obtain a knowledge of heavenly mysteries ;
and to encourage the people to study and collate
^hese as the means of obtaining Divine knowl-
tedge, to the neglect of that which is far more
important to every individual, even the waiting
upon and obeying those impressions which the
Lord's Spirit makes upon the mind for instruc-
tion, and for guidance in the way of righteous-
Iness — that these had departed from one of the
[most fundamental principles of vital religion;
land from a deeply cherished doctrine of the
Christian faith as held by the Society of Friends.
John Wilkinson, one of the ministers who
afterwards joined in the Beaconite separation,
in a meeting at Tottenham, near London, in
183-5, spoke of the "belief in Christ as an in-
ward principle" as a deceptive belief. Thomas
Shillitoe, with whose extensive travels as a, min-
ister of the Gospel many of my readers are prob-
ably familiar, arose afterwards and said : " I
feel constrained to say, that if by an ' inward
principle,' is meant the inshining of the Light of
Christ in the heart, which is his second coming
without sin unto salvation, and this is not to be
believed in and depended upon, then I am in a
most deplorable state! Now, at my advanced
age, at this .solemn period, and in the prospect
of being soon called to stand before the judg-
ment-seat of God, to receive the reward of my
works, then where shall I be? And if there is
no ' inward principle,' then, for sixty years past,
I have been following a ' Jack o' the lantern,' a
' Will o' the wisp !' For it is now more than 60
years since I became acquainted with the prin-
ciples of this Societj'. Oh, no ! my friends, the
evidence in my mind at this time is, that as I
have followed the leading and guidance of this
inward principle, this inshining of the Light of
Christ, it has led me safely along through all
the dangei-s and perils of the way, and will con-
tinue to lead me to the end. And it is the chief
corner-stone on which I build all my hopes, and
shall do to the end of my days ; and I crave that
during the remainder of my life, nothing I may
ever hear, nothing I may ever read, nothing any
man may say, may jostle me from oft' this foun-
dation. And 1 warn you to take heed how you
receive any other doctrine than this."
For want of following " the leading and guid-
ance of this inward principle;" and through
trusting to their own reason and their own in-
terpretations of Scripture, unaided by the reve-
lations of the Spirit of God ; much unsettlement
of mind was experienced by some of those who
left our Societv. A striking instance of this is
recorded by Elizabeth Knott, whose account
was published in the British Friend, and thence
transferred to ^he columns of The Friend of
Philadelphia, for Second Mo. 1st, 1873. It re-
fers to one who had been a fellow-member with
her, and who was esteemed for his kindliness of
disposition, but who had wandered so far from
the truth as to state to E. Knott his belief, that
the doctrines of early Friends were "nothing
short of the delusions of the devil." She says :
" I watched him for years ; straying from one
mountain to another. He left, as might be ex-
pected, the Society of Friends, and joined the
' Plymouth Brethren,' having unity with them
for a good while — met them in breaking of
bread, preached among them, and seemed to
have found an ark of refuge in communion with
the ' saints.' But eventually he became dissatis-
fied, and went to the Wesleyan body, to find
food for his unsatisfied soul. For a time he
rested in that ark of refuge, but here he did not
remain. Strange to say, he who proclaimed in
town and in the country, by wayside and on the
seashore, ' the unsearchable riches of Christ' —
told of the great atonement on Calvary, of the
Lamb slain for the sins of mankind, — should by
some new light he thought he had received, go
to the Unitarians and receive their doctrine — to
what extent I cannot say, for there are degrees
even in this way — but in this profession of re-
ligious belief he was found when the angel of
death was sent to hover over his dwelling, and
in the fluttering of his wing to tell him his earth-
ly race was nearly run.
" I went to his house to inquire how he was,
hearing he was ill. I sent up my name to his
chamber, and was immediately invited to go to
him. I found him in an agony of suul — his
arms beseechingly uplifted. He gave me his
hand, saying: 'Pray for me; oh, pray earnestly
for me !' My sympathy and distress were so
great that I could not reply for some time. I
then said, ' Oh, pray thyself; the door is open
for all to come boldly to the throne of grace!'
He turned quickly upon me with a fixed gaze,
saying: ' Hear me ; mark what I say, and tell it;
tell it as my dying testimony. The Society of
Friends hold the Truth, the very truth ; their
doctrines are the very truth of God ; if they are
only carried out.' This he repeated twice, 'If
they are only carried out.' He paused, and then,
with a loud voice, said : ' 0 God, look down in
thy wonted mercy, and pardon, or receive me!'
He then signified to his wife that I might leave
the room for a short time, but to come back
to him again. I parted from him in agonized
silence, with a warm pressure of his hand and a
look of deep sympathy. I went home to my
own house, and to my bed chamber, where on
bended knees I supplicated for him, as if for my
own life. Suddenly, like a flash of lightning,
all access of words or spirit was withdrawn, and
I rose from my prostrate condition and sat down
amazed at my feeling.s. Not long was I left in
uncertainty. A knock at my door by a servant
revealed to me that the spirit of my friend had
left its earthly tabernacle. It has ever appeared
to me a most remarkable thing, that on his
death-bed he should so solemnly revoke his as-
sertions respecting the Society of Friends and
their doctrines, and to the very person to whom
his words of deprecation were addressed."
Although Beaconism as an organization had
but a temporary existence, yet some of the same
doctrines as held by its advocates from time to
time appeared in the writings of members of our
Society, especially in Great Britain. These were
often mingled with much that was sound and
instructive; and might therefore more easily
pass unchallenged, and prove as seeds from which
future error and trouble were to spring. Yet
they were sufficiently prominent to awaken the
uneasiness of concerned Friends on both sides
of the Atlantic. Publications of this character
are frequently referred to in the correspondence
between the Meetings for Sufferings of Phila-
delphia Yearly Meeting, and that of London:
In an epistle from the former body, written in
1842, it is stated, that much exercise had been
caused to many brethren by "the introduction
of some works into this country containing senti-
ments not in accordance with the principles
which our religious Society has held and pro-
mulgated from the beginning."
322
THE FRIEND.
To counteract the effect of these, the Yearly
Meeting of Pliiladelphia issued a statement of
principles, entitled "The Ancient Testimony
Kevived," based on the writings of our early
members, and re-affirming the doctrines which
they proclaimed to the world. Of this valuable
pamphlet a large edition was printed and circu-
lated ; and it is still kept on hand, and may be
gratuitously obtained by application to Friends'
Book Store, No. 304 Arch Street, Philadelphia.
In an epistle sent to the London Meeting for
Sufferings in 1846, reference is made to the di-
vided feeling among Friends in America pro-
duced by works issued frcm the English press;
and an earnest appeal is made to English Friends
to provide a remedy for this evil. The epistle
says : " True unity is a precious, but a very deli-
rate bond, and there is perhaps nothing that so
quickly and so effectually severs it as the evi-
dence that persons occupying the highest stations
in the Church, are putting forth and maintain-
ing doctrinal opinions at variance with the
hitherto established testimonies of the Society."
"Such different views must render Friends a
divided people in feeling and in object, until
what is unsound in these discordant opinions can
be testified against, and our Society be brought
to oneness of purpose."* J. W.
Notes of a Visit to Italy.
(Continued from page .315.)
Eome on the 3d of Sixth Month was in the
best of humor: although the first day of the
week, the Italians seemed to unite, all classes of
them in celebrating the day in commemoration
of the consummation of Italian unity and
liberty, and the taking possession of Rome by
Victor Emanuel and Garibaldi, and ending
Papal rule (or misrule, as some of the people
termed it). There were soldiers on parade,
people dressed in their Sunday attire, King
and Queen riding out among the populace,
giving and receiving their salutations, riding in
open carriage without guards of either soldiers
or police — all seeming intent on enjoying the
day to celebrate the event of Italian unity of
all the provinces into one kingdom.
While their popular rulers were monopolizing
the attention and affection of the people, the man
at the Vatican was indulging in a sour and sulky
spirit, saying he was "a prisoner," but a self-
imposed one who had forfeited the confidence
and respect of the people who had rejected him
and his claims as a prince and a ruler. Now he
stays in his nest, and closes up all avenues of
the people's sympathy, and pouts over the loss
of what he calls the patrimony of Peter, viz.
" his ruling power as a prince," which Peter
never had to give or bequeath, as if the people
had no say in the choice of their rulers. But
they have really taken notes out of the American
book. We had located ourselves at the Hotel
Continental, fronting the railroad station and
an open plaza or square; and it being a great
thoroughfare, from our front window and balus-
trade, we were enabled to witness the joyous
parade and mingling of ruler and people on
this occasion, with no instances of drunkenness
or disorder of any kind, as if a community of
interests dominated in their midst, without fear
of arrests as practised under the previous rule.
* F(ir more copious extnu
ence, and fuller details
Narrative of the Position of Phihi
which may be obtained by aii|
Store, No. .304 Arch Street, I'l
who desires to investigate it I'ln
this rorrep|ioiirl-
't, K(.(. "A Urirf
We were out some seven miles on the Appian
way, where Paul met the brethren as a prisoner
on his way to Rome. The road itself remains
an evidence of the stability of the work of these
old Romans — straight for scores of miles, and
solid and substantial still, after 1800 years of
use. We were in other directions about the
city, amid its ruins and excavations; but not
much rebuilding going on. The people were
poorly paid for labor — one and a half francs per
day — but they live cheaply and clothe corre-
spondingly, and seem content with meals with-
out luxury- — a cup of wine, sopped with brown
bread. Liberty of speech is now allowed and
freedom to entertain, practice and preach
Protestant doctrines, and erect and worship in
Protestant churches (forbidden under Papal
rule), also to erect monuments in public places
in Rome to the memory of heretics that in 1600
were condemned and publicly buint at the
stake by order of the then Pope, for adherence
to the Bible and the Protestant faith. The
voice of the people demanded this liberty, and
recently, by their votes secured this right,
among other fruits which the overthrow of
Papal tyranny had for centuries forbidden and
punished witli death in its crudest forms if
only the utterance for this freedom was mut-
tered. Now a monument to Giardini Bruno is
to be erected on the spot where in 1600 he
suffered for the truth, and was a witness and
martyr for Christ. The people of Italy and
Rome are not godless, but are disposed to be
religious, had they (as was hinted to us) been
offered a religion worthy of their acceptance or
worthy of having, and we believe are ripe and
ready to accept the Lord Jesus and his Gospel
of salvation by faith, without the intervention
of bishops, priests, Peter or Mary, and useless
mummeries.
Rome had many other attractions, which our
limited stay and the approach of the hot season
deprived us of seeing and making record of; and
even our desired visit to Naples and Pompeii,
with its numerous objects and places of interest,
with the ancient ruins of that old overthrown
city — these we had to forego the pleasure of
seeing, as we hael hoped to do ; and although so
near — 120 miles — we were compelled to deny
ourselves this boon, as our strength had already
begun to wane, under the pressure of undertak-
ing too much sight-seeing in too short a time ;
so with some reluctance we prepared to take
our departure on the 5th of Sixth Month for
northern Italy and by car to Florence — 180
miles through a delightful country of rugged
mountains and plains, through numerous tun-
nels, vineyards and grain fields; women making
hay and cultivating the vines, and saluting the
train as it passed.
Vines were planted in rows, with rows of trees
between, and the vines trained from tree to tree,
enterlined together in festoon style — quite a ride
through enchanting scenery. The trees in many
places are denuded of their leaves, presumably
to feed the silk worms, Italy being noted for
its silk culture ; and these trees stri])ped of their
leaves two or three times a year, cimtinucd to
strike our attention, after we had got jiietty
far up into Northern Italy, even as far as Conio,
on the ascending spurs of the Alpine region.
Arriving at Florence at 7.15 p. u., found good
accommodation at Hotel De Europe too late
and too unwell for any exploration of the city,
except to dine. Tlu^se late dinners don't suit
our acquired habits at home.
Florence is on both banks of the Arno and
connccled by bridges. Anciently it was a
walled city ; the walls are now destroyed, I
ing only the gates left. It has 154,000 inlia
ants and was once a great centre of trade
wool, cloth, silk and money changers. It oceu-1
pied a proud position in the cultivation of the'
arts anel sciences, and retains an amazing pro
fusion of the treasures of art. The incidents of itsj
history are perpetuated in its galleries, museums
and imposing monuments, and it is now the
centre of the manufacture of beautiful marblf
statuary and alabaster ornaments — an energetic
and industrious people, alive to trading with its
numerous visitors, especially Americans. Theii
galleries of sculpture, statuary and paintings
are nobly represented, and of unusual interest
to visitors. Through its suburbs and surround-
ings we had the pleasure to ride, and around
the park on the hill overlooking the city, giving
us a fine view of Florence. Our bankers were
clcse by our hotel, so we had no trouble in
plenishing our purse. Our guide then conducted
us to an establishment where a large business
was done with our American houses in the salt
of fine marble statuary and alabaster ornaments,
seen in the show windows of our own city. A few
purchases were made, to be sent home in the
usual way, and through the New York Custom
House — as these establishments don't expect
visitor to merely examine their goods and make
no purchases. Without being able to take in
all the galleries of art and other attractive
sights of Florence, we, after a short stay, took
the route to Venice — about 160 miles through
the continuous Appenines, with its spurs and
some 30 tunnels — passing through the cities of
Bologna, Ferrara, Rovige and Padova, all oi
them places of note, and through a well culti-
vated country of vineyards and fields of grain
and hay, and as usual, plenty of female laborers
in the fields at work ; the tunnels alternately
changing the scene and the scenery from the
gloom of the tunnel to the cheering aspect of
the open fields and vineyards. This journeying
through such varying landscape and mountain
keeps up a continual interest and curiosity to
take in all that may be learned in these old
regions of civilization, but new to the tourist.
So after eight hours' ride, with stoppages at the
different cities and time for lunch at Bologna,
we arrive over a long peninsula at the noted
and ancient city of Venice, the city of canals
and gondola, and landing from the compartment
cars on to the Grand Canal, we were conveyed
by gondola to the Hotel Victoria, close by the
piazza of St. Mark's Cathedra], noted for its age
and once for its beauty. G. R.
Philadelphia, Fourth Mo. 20th, 1889.
An easy and habitual yielding to the passion i
of anger is fatal to that coolness of jueigraent
and calmness of temper which are indispensable
qualities of strong characters and truly success-
ful lives. Select out of any community the
hot-headed men who are frequently heard rav-
ing at events and berating their fellow-men, and
you select the essentially weak men, who neither
win great respect nor carry great weight in the
coiiiimniity. Strong men are men who know
how til kci'|i ciHil, or to restrain themselves wheii !
cxiitcd. Their coolness, or their calmness, is a I
|iart of tlieir strength. The man whose temper I
controls him, incapacitates himself by blind
passion for the exercise of that shrewdness anel
judgment with which the man who ke^eps a calm
ami steady mind and manner will siirmnunt
difficulties, conquer opposition, and defeat iii-
i usticc. — E.vrJiange.
THE FRIEND.
323
Temptations of Satan.
Tt appears that Satan has power to assume
a variety of images or transformed appearances,
in c,i<ler to draw away disciples after him; or to
tuin man from the upright, innocent image in
which God created him. But he preferred to
appear to our mother Eve, in the form of a ser-
pent, which was said to be more subtle than
any beast of the field — so he tempted her to
partake of forbidden fruit. And we have many
forbidden things now which he tempts us to par-
take of. And she gave to her husband ; and
they thus lost their upright life of innocency
and purity, and in this fallen and sinful condi-
tion they brought forth children in their own
fallen and sinful likeness. And now it would
be wise for each of us to examine our own hearts,
." Lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled
Eve through his subtlety, so 3'our minds should
be perverted from the simplicity that is in
Christ." For all the evil propensities that we
have by nature must be restrained and over-
come by obedience to the indwelling spirit and
power of Immanuel, which being interpreted, is
God with us. And when God is in us and with
us, greater is He that is in us than he that rules
in the man of the world, or the natural man.
Such as have the spirit of Satan in them, and
are actuated by it, cannot, with all the enticing
words of man's wisdom, cast him out of others ;
for Satan cannot cast out Satan, neither does he
want to. And no man can redeem his brother,
nor give to God a ransom for him. So we must
remain under the power of the deceitful tempter
until his head is so bruised by the seed of the
woman co-operating with our spirits, that he has
no longer dominion over us. We must in order
for salvation, be turned from the power of the
tempter to the power of God. The Apostle James
says, " Let no man say when ho is tempted, I am
tempted of God. For God cannot be tempted
with evil ; but every man is tempted v.hen he is
drawn awaj' of his own lust and enticed." But
temptation is not sin until it is embraced.
Of all the varied forms of evil which now be-
set mankind, are not those which flow from the
use of intoxicating drinks among the greatest?
When the devils entered the herd of swine, that
we read of in the New Testament, it seemed to
set them crazy ; so that they went headlong to
their own destruction. And when the ftiscinat-
ing cup, with its bewildering contents, is received
and suffered to enter the swinish nature in man,
it seems to set him crazy; and he loses the re-
straining power of reason to guide him ; so that
he is ready for all the abominations of sin and
uncleanness. And now the grave and moment-
ous question arises : How is this great evil to be
overcome? Must we not look to a higher power
than earth can give? Even to Him whose
power is over all the powers of the enemy ? Yet
man has his part to do in all reforms. And as
a large portion of such as are beset with the
temptation for strong drink have not yet been
set free from the law of sin and death, but are
still struggling under the yoke of bondage and
temptation, w^ould it not be wise, partly through
pity on them and also for the general good of
suffering humanity, to place the temptation out
of the way by prohibiting the distillation or
manufacturing of all alcoholic drinks? Let us
be willing to bear with the inconveniences that
might arise from prohibition, for the sake of the
preponderating weight of good that would result
from it.
It seems evident that the evils resulting from
the use of alcoholic drinks, far overbalance the
good which they in any way can do. When we
see that thousands of men unprepared for death
are annually losing their lives, and others are
suffering deep degradation and woe from their
use, why should we not prohibit the perpetuating
of the evil? If the tempting drink could be re-
moved from the sight of a weak brother, it would
be more effectual in saving him, than to hold
out the caution " touch not, taste not, handle
not," while the glass was before him.
David Huddleston.
Dublin, Ind., Third Month 25th, 18S9.
A Dredging Excursion.
(Concluded from page 318.")
I have made a rather long introduction to the
dredging part of our excursion — which may per-
hajjs be accounted for by the fact that it was
written on the morning of the 4th, after a rather
unsuccessful attempt to dredge in the muddy
bottom of Somers' Bay, at the southern extremity
of the Atlantic City beach. We obtained plenty
of dark colored mud, but not being provided
with a suitable sieve to wash it in, probably
missed seeing most of the sea-worms whicli in-
habit such places.
In the afternoon of the 4th, we tried the
northern extremity of the island, and with a
pleasant, accommodating captain explored one
of the creeks that ran in towards the main land,
till we reached a place where he said we would
find a shell bottom.
Here we found a dozen small boats each with
a man and a pair of long-handled tongs, grap-
pling the bottom for the hard-shelled or Quohog
clams, which live in the mud at the bottoiu.
The water was about 12 feet in depth. It was
laborious work, and I tho;ight the fishermen
fairly earned the S2 per thousand which they re-
ceived for the shell-fish they caught. These are
the ordinary clams of the Philadelphia and New
York markets ; and they are found along the
coast from Cape Cod to Florida. The shell is
thick and strong, and from the purple margin
of it the Indians were in the habit of cutting out
the dark beads used in making the purple wam-
pum or shell-money. In the New England
States another species of clam — the soft-shelled
— is more valued for food purposes.
One of the clam-dredgers had brought up a
Horse-shoe or King Crab, which he kindly trans-
ferred to our vessel. It is the largest of the crab
family found on our coast, and differs so much
from the others in some of its anatomical details
as to raise the question among naturalists —
whether or not it really belongs to the same
class of animals. It is covered all over with a
crust which seems more horny in its composition
than the common crab's, whose shell is of lime.
Under the broad, rounded and arched crust of
the head, or forepart of the animal, are grouped
the legs, the organs of digestion, &c. It lives in
the bays and inlets along the coast, just burying
itself beneath the sand and mud which coats the
bottom. There it finds the worms on which it
feeds. At the spawning season, in the Fifth and
Sixth months, it comes upon the beaches to lay
its eggs. It is unusually abundant in Delaware
Bay, and in some seasons the number of them
which come to the shore to spawn is very as-
tonishing. The Geological Report of New Jersey
for 1868, says:
" The whole strand for many luiles is covered
with them — sometimes two or three deep; 750,-
000 have been taken on about half a mile of the
strand ; and one year 1,200,000 were taken on
about a mile. They deposit their eggs and then
leave the shore entirely, till the same season
next year. The number of eggs is very great.
They are so thick along the shore, that they can
be shovelled up and collected by the wagon-load.
Great numbers are thus gathered and carried
away to feed chickens. When they hatch, the
sand is fairly alive with the little creatures. A
year or two since a vessel took in a load of sand
on the shore, and in two or three days, so many
of these young king-crabs appeared in it, that
they were obliged to throw the whole over-
board."
King-crabs are often fed to hogs and ducks ;
and their bodies are composted with earth and
other materials, and form a valuable fertilizer or
manure for crops.
I was especially interested in the fact, that our
polite clam-dredger brought up this live king-
crab from the mud at the bottom, because it
showed us where the animal resorts to, and
spends its time, after the spawning season is over.
After passing a short distance beyond the
clam-dredgers, we hove overboard our dredge,
and allowed it to scrape along the bottom for
one or two hundred j'ards. It was then hauled
in and emptied on the deck of our little vessel.
Out poured a multitude of shells, living and
dead, and other curious objects, eliciting excla-
mations of delight and surprise from the eager
group that surrounded it. " Oh, just look here !"
" What is that?" " See that sea-urchin !" " Here
is a star-fish !" " Look at that ugly, long-legged
spider-crab !" Truly we found it a very produc-
tive dredging ground ; and added largely to our
store of marine specimens.
The most interesting to our party of all the
various objects brought from the bottom, were
the purple sea-urchins, of which we obtained
about ten, and which none of us had before seen
in a living state. The sea-urchin consists of a
little globular box of about one inch in diameter,
made of many hundred plates of thin lime shell,
each of which is coated with a skin or mem-
brane. From these project in every direction
hundreds of spines, the longer of whicli are about
an inch in length. The whole animal, was thus
about three inches in diameter, and looked like
a somewhat flattened ball of spines. We trans-
ferred some of these to a vessel of sea-water; and
were delighted to notice the numerous thread-
like organs enlarged at the lip, which were
mingled with the spines swaying to and fro. In
the centre of the sea-urchin on the upper ftice
was the mouth, where were placed five converg-
ing teeth.
Circumstances did not admit in my case of
the examinations, such as many naturalists have
made of the structure and functions of the dif-
ferent organs of these curious animals. The
strangest of these are multitudes of tiny threads,
almost as numerous as the spines, each sur-
mounted with a three-beaked head, which can
open widely and close with considerable force,
like the beaks of birds. What their use is to
the sea-urchin appears to be not certainly known
to naturalists, though doubtless the animal itself
is wiser in that respect.
The spines are moveable, each one having a
hollow at the base, which fits on the top of a
small rounded projection or knob on the central
box, so as to form a ball and socket joint. The
spine is held in its position by a delicate film of
flesh. When this decays, after death, the spines
soon drop off— so that "it requires care to avoid
handling or jarring, if one would retain the
spines on the specimens in his cabinet.
Nearly all the dead shells which our dredge
324
THE FRIEND.
brought from the bottom, were covered with
other forms of marine life. The most conspicu-
ous of these consisted of small tubes of limestone,
sometimes winding over the face of a shell, and
at others twisted together like the strands of a
rope, but in a very irregular and confused man-
ner. These were the homes of a species of worm
which secretes this stone case for its protection.
"When disturbed or frightened," says Heilprin,
in his Animal Life on the Seashore, " the animal
withdraws itself into its tube, which it closes by
means of a plug, and thus places itself in a posi-
tion removed from its enemies. When extended
it presents a beautiful appearance, with its dis-
tended crown of brilliantly-tinted branchiae —
red, yellow, purple and brown — consisting of
some 30 or more delicate feathery filaments."
This curious worm belongs to the family of Sei--
pula, and some of the genera are interesting oc-
cupants of marine aquaria. The motion of the
animal is slow and cautious when protruding its
gills, but the retreat, when alarmed, is with
lightning like rapidity. The heaps of contorted
tubes which it forms are compared by Gosse, to
a batch of tobacco pipe-stems which had become
agglutinated together, and strangely twisted in
the baking.
One of the finest specimens of serpula tubes
which I secured grew on a valve of a dead Quo-
hog clam. But I was not well pleased with its
apparently dirty condition. The white tubes of
the serpula seemed to be covered with sand,
closely adhering to them. I endeavored to wash
it, but without much success. But on placing it
before me, in its present dry condition, so as to
describe it more accurately, I see that another
form of animal life has made its home on the
tubes of the serpula, just as it did on the valve
of the clam. In fact, many of the tubes are
completely covered over with colonies of Moss-
Polyps, or Lace Corals, which consist of tiny
pits, clustered together in regular lines in thou-
sands. Each of these pits — often not larger than
a pin's point — contained during life a minute
polyp, crowned with tentacles, somewhat similar
to those which build up the corals of our tropi-
cal seas.
Another fine specimen of serpula, I thought
for a time might be a diflerent species from the
others, for the tubes were bright red. They were
growing on the outside of a valve of a dead shell ;
and the inner valve was covered with a thin
coating of the same red material. I soon ascer-
tained that the red substance was one form of
sponge, which is often washed up on the Atlantic
City beach, as a mass of small entangled red
branchlets. This sponge assumes two forms—
not only with branches of its own, but also as a
fleshy covering over other substances.
An irregularly rounded mass of rather soft
texture, and easily broken— very porous, and
which might be compared in its texture to tough
bread, ofa dull yellowish color, which was turned
out of our dredge on the deck of the yacht, our
captain told us was known to the fishermen as
" whale's bread"— though it is very doubtful
whether a whale ever ate of such food. It proved
to be a peculiar species of sponge— very different
however from those useful articles which have
been introduced into household use.
On referring to my note book, I find a memo-
randum of about two dozen varieties of sea ani-
mals—shell-fish, crabs, sponges, Ac— which our
excursion yielded. Of these, perhaps I have
already described enough— but the reader may
n'a<lily conceive that our excursion jmjved a
lniicol'l)oth interest and instruction.
J. w.
DAILY BURDENS.
pareth our burdcr
So complete our Father's care.
And tlioughtlul his providing.
He will daily burdens bear,
As we trust his guiding.
When we feel by tiiese opprest,
It is not his willing :
Ue vjonld carry, while we rest
In his kind fulfilling.
" Cast thy burden on the Lord,
And He will sustain thee."
Bring to Him with glad accord,
Whatsoe'er doth pain thee.
Pine Knoi,i., Fourth Mo. 1889.
LIFE PICTURES.
A glow at morn.
The rose half tempted into blooming red;
Bright hopes just born,
That ere the eve must shed
Their petals, though we never dream them dead.
A warmth at noon,
Full-souled and odorous ; and life all fair
As summer moon,
Wlien stars lace beams as rare
As laughter which hath not behind some care.
A rest at eve ;
The ardor and the heat of day are o'er;
Hope can deceive
No longer ; life no more
Can weave romances from a poet's lore.
A hush at night ;
We fold our wings as birds that seek the nest.
Earth is bedight
With rose no more. The zest
Of life sinks with the sunlight in the west.
* * * -X- -X- -X-
It is no dream,
No castle-building time, that we call life ;
To catch the gleam
Of heaven in the strife,
Our toil must tend to reach the better life.
There is much room
For gratitude, much room for tenderness,
In all the gloom
Of sorrow, much to bless,
If we will labor more and murmur less.
Let us not turn
To seek in clouds our happiness, but try
Each day to learn
That near home blessings lie;
Those die to live who iirst have lived to die.
—The Quiver.
AT EVENTIDE.
It is so little, and so poorly done,
This work of mine, yet now the evening sun
Is low out in the west,
And I must give a truthful record in.
Of all I strove to gain, and failed tn win-
Ere I may ask for rest.
I had so many dreams when iirst the light
Broke in the waiting east, and now 'tis night,
iStill they are dreams unwrought ;
I would have made them deeds, all strong and true,
But I grew tired, and the hours were few.
So they remain but thought.
I had strong purpose toward a noble end,
A woman's faith, all failing hope to mend,
A loving trust in good.
But only woman's strength ; my aim, indeed.
Proud, weighty burden, for that broken reed.
That strength misunderstood.
For I have failed ; my day is lost and spent.
Thy sorrowing look, reproachful gives assent,
I know my shame at length.
Thy pardon, Lord? "My child, thy faith was meek,
Thy aim was good — thou in thyself was weak.
Daughter, I had the strengtli."
—J. a March.
So now through falling
And dcop,.,,--
at cling and chill,
rple shadows, long and still,
1 come;
For "The Friene
To all dear Friends whoever may read this
article, and to such it is intended for good.
But more especially it is written to those who,
like myself, have lived to advanced age, and
have enjoyed the privilege and great blessing,
too, of attending religious meetings of the Society
of _ Friends, where we have been privileged to
enjoy sweet communion together, where the
banner over us was love, and our hearts were!
contrited together in sweet communion with the|
Holy Spirit. i
Ah, lovely days gone by! Yet there remains]
a precious promise to all, that we may have thej
fullestconfideucein,thatall things work together j
for good to them that love God ; and that promise |
no others can lay claim to. How greatly to our
advantage to be in possesion of it ourselves, ,
when hard things will be made easy and bitter I
things sweet, and we can even rejoice in tribula- 1
tion, if it is the will of our Heavenly Father
that we should be thus exercised. Doubtless j
there are many elderly pereons who like myself |
are suffering from infirmities common to old
age, or who else cannot give their attendance
for conscience sake at meetings, the members
whereof call themselves Friends, but repudiate
the principles and usages of the same. To such
the word of encouragement is extended. We ,
know of no better way than cheerfully to sub-
mit to our situation and strive to increase our
diligence in the discharge of our duty to our
Heavenly Parent. In my confinement for some
months past, our dear Lord has been pleased at
different times to give me the assurance that
his love and tender mercy are yet extended
towards me; which I appreciate above all things
else. And may my spirit ever be thankful for
his continued favors. Let us all, who for con-
science sake, have shown our allegiance to the
pure principles of the Gospel, as professed by
the Society of Friends, from the first period of
its existence, be very watchful over our words
and conduct, that we give no occasion for the
truth to be evil spoken of in any way.
I pass many sleepless nights with bodily
sufl'ering, and at times when not so ill, they
are enjoyable seasons for meditation and thank-
fulness to our blessed Lord. I have read with
hopeful interest the article in The Friend on
" Epistolary Correspondence," in Vol. 60, page
229. The kind manner in which it was written
and the t(jrrcct information which it contained,
is well woilhy of the thoughtful attention of
every reader ofliin Friend, and calculated to ,
be of great benefit to the Society at large. It
has been of great comfort to lue, and doubtless
many others.
I scarcely know how to close this article
without again referring to the condition of the
aged and infirm — of those for whom this article
especially is infoiided. situated as myself— that
we 1)0 ih,Mi-li(l'iil, li,,p,.ful and thankful, and
leave our caivs rnlin ly behind. It will be but
a short time at the longest with .some of us; and
if deep trials are perniitted to assail us, let our
requests be made known to God in great sin-
cerity and confidence, for He will assuredly
hear and deliver us. Allectionalely,
JoslOl'l'l MoKKIS.
<Aiiii.N.,roN, Ohio, fourllL Month ^l.sl, 188<t.
THE FRIEND.
325
For " Thk Friend."
Vriiat motives have members of the Society
Fiiends for keeping Mxisical Instruments in
eii' houses?
The various religious bodies are held in com-
juct by a religious unity in what they under-
,and to be Scripture truth. For a portion of
36 members, however few, to adopt and propa-
ate other sentiments, works schism in the body,
A foundation principle with the Society of
Viends is, that "God is a Spirit and they that
'orship Him must worship Him in spirit and
truth." Such an engagement cannot be per-
med by proxy nor by machinery. Nothing
an be gained from a musical instrument but
)und. However varied the sound may be, it
ffords no sentiment. Its use is to please the ear
)r a shorter or longer period, without edifying
16 mind.
■ Musical instruments are expensive and useless
ortions of household furniture ; for which at
lis period there are millions of money ex-
ended. The rich will purchase them, and the
oor will imitate as far as they are able — many
0 beyond their ability in the matter.
How can Friends be faithful stewards in the
isposal of temporal trusts by such outlays? Or
ow can they properly spend hours of precious
me in the cultivation of, and listening to mere
lund? Adam Spencer.
Springford, Ontario.
The leading of the young generation in the
ure way, in which the wisdom of this world
ath no j)lace, where parents and tutors, humbly
aiting for the heavenly Counsellor, may ex-
mple them in the truth, as it is in Jesus, hath
)r several days been the exercise of my mind.
)h ! how safe, how quiet is that state, where the
3ul stands in pure obedience to the voice of
hrist, and a watchful care is maintained, not
3 follow the voice of the stranger ! Here Christ
felt to be our Shepherd, and under his lead-
g jieiiple are brought to stability; and where
le dot!) not lead forward, we are bound in the
onds of pure love, to stand still and wait for
lim. In the love of money, and in the wisdom
f this world, business is proposed, then the
rgency of affairs push forward, and the mind
an not, in this state, discern the good and
erfect will of God concerning us. The love
f God is manifested in graciously calling us to
ome out of that which stands in confusion ;
ut if we bow not in the name- of Jesus, if we
ive not up to those prospects of gain, which,
1 the wisdom of this world are open before us,
ut say in our heart, "I must needs go on, and
going on I hope to keep near the purity of
ruth as the business before me will admit of;
he mind remains entangled, and the shining of
•)e Light of life into the soul is obstructed." —
olin Woolman, 1772.
Natural History, Science, Sc.
Nervous Exhaustion. — In a treatise on this
abject, edited by Dr. Rockwell, he states as the
asult of his observations that many persons
'ho suppose themselves to be suffering under
[flection do not belong to that class of pa-
ents. "Many of them are unintellectual, phleg-
latic and intolerably indolent, and are pleased at
diagnosis which touches the nerves rather than
36 stomach, bowels, and liver. Instead of rest,
uiet and soothing draught*, they need mental
nd physical activity, less rather than more food,
epletion rather than repletion."
The Trans- Caspian Railway. — An interesting
description of the physical features of the great
Trans-Caspian Railway, recently built by Rus-
sia, was given at a recent meeting of the Royal
Geographical Society, London. The line is a
single one from beginning to end, except the
short sidings at stations ; every piece of timber
and iron u.sed was brought from Russia. The
country through which the road passes is almost
level, the engineering difficulties presented
being of an unusual kind. The chief of these
are scarcity of water and the abundance of
sand. On wide stretches no vegetation is to be
found and the sand is piled in loose hillocks and
swept here and there by strong winds. Various
means are employed to keep the track clear.
Near the Caspian sea the road-bed is kept well
soaked with sea-water ; in other places it is pro-
tected with an armor of clay. Palisades are
erected sometimes to stop drifting. Another
method employed is the cultivation of hardy
plants, such as are used for the same purpose on
the Danish coast. Many parts of the country
traversed by the road are described by the lec-
turer as being something appalling in their
loneliness and desolation.
A Canine TJiief. — An officer on the Cincin-
nati police force, named Smartwood, lately met
with a peculiar species of criminal. He told it
to a reporter of the city. "Recently when I was
walking on my beat, that was then in the wes-
tern part of the city, a paper-carrier came to me
and said that somebody was stealing the papers
left every morning on a certain doorstep before
the subscriber got a chance to see them. The
gentleman had lectured the carrier; so I de-
termined to watch the house. The next morn-
ing I concealed myself opposite and saw the
carrier leave his papers. In a few minutes a
big black Newfoundland dog from the adjoining
yard vaulted the fence and picked up the papers
in his mouth. He then jumped the fence and
disappeared in the back yard. The next morn-
ing I gave him a tip with my club ; and after
that he left the papers severely alone. The
dog's master, whom I could not trace, must have
taught the animal the smart trick.
Be-mlts of Exposure. — It is said that not less
than 1000 cases of pneumonia and 24 deaths,
occured from exposure to the storm on the day
of President Harrison's inauguration, Third
Month, 4th.
Tlie Blue Paint of Pompeii. — The blue pig-
ment which has been found in the fresco paint-
ings of Pompeii and elsewhere, and attracted
attention from its freshness and durability, has
been reproduced very successfully by Professor
Fonque, of the College de France. Tlie pigment
remains on the walls as bright to-day as when
firet applied, the color being a deep sky-blue on
the surface, and pale rose when viewed from
the side. It is a compound of copper and silica.
The ancients appear to have followed no exact
rules or proportions, although the preparation
of the compound is a matter of some delicacy
of manipulation. Prof Fonque considers it
would be a great advantage to the mauuflictur-
ing arts for the blue to be produced commer-
cially, the means now at the disposal of manu-
facturers making the difficulties trifling.
A Dangerous Ravine. — According to Walter
H. Weed, in a late number of Science, there is
a ravine five miles from Soda Butte P. O., in
the northeast portion of the Yellowstone Na-
tional Park, which is truly a "Death Gulch" to
wild beasts or to any air Ijreathing animals. It
was discovered last year. In form it is a V
shaped gulch, seventy-five feet deep, and car-
bonic acid gas accumulates in it up to a certain
height, when the air is still, so ttat animals im-
mersed in it become asphyxiated. The gas was
observed issuing freely from a boiling pool some
thirty feet in diameter, and it may possibly
come from crevices that were not located. The
party found the remains of elk, bears, squirrels
and an immense number of insects, who had
lost their lives by inhaling the deadly gas. It
is easy to imagine that hunters or explorers
might lose their lives in a similar manner, if
they were not upon their guard. The case re-
minds one of the famous Grotto del Cane near
Naples, where a dog is utilized to illustrate to
visitors the process of asphyxiation.
Artificial Globe. — Among the objects of large
size which are expected to he features of interest
at the French Exposition, will be an immense
terrestrial globe. It will be one* millionth of
the size of the earth, and consequently will have
a diameter of something less than 100 feet. On
this scale it will be possible in most cases to give
geographical details their true proportionate di-
mensions. All the great lines of communica-
tion by land and sea can be shown in detail.
The globe is to be poised, and arranged so that
the diurnal revolution of the earth can be
exactly imitated by means of clock-work. The
work, it is announced, is well forward to com-
pletion.
Typhoid Fever in Vienna. — In that city, from
1851 to 1874, well water of an impure charac-
ter was used to a large extent in addition to a
systematized supply from the Danube. During
tliis period the deaths from typhoid fever ranged
from 100 to 340 annually in every 100,000 of
the population. In the last-mentioned year a
sjiring water was introduced, and the death rate
from typhoid fever fell immediately to 50.
Since then, by the disuse of impure wells and
the extension of the new supply, the rate for the
past three years has fallen to 11 ; and inasmuch
as the sewage system was in existence during
the high rates, the fall since 1874 is necessarily
referred to the use of a water which is free from
sewage. The fall in the typhoid rate experi-
enced an interruption in 1877, when, owing to
the freezing of some of the sources of the spring
supply, the water of the Danube had to be
pumped into certain of the mains; and it is of
importance to observe that the sections of the
city which were chiefly affected by this epidemic
were tho.se in which the Danube water was dis-
tributed.
A Ghost Story. — A ghost story on scientific
foundations is rather a good thing in real life,
because we look for the science and philosophy
of even our stories in these days.
F Street has some old, handsome houses still
standing on it, and one of those was the Meade
house. Commodore Meade and his mother
lived there a great many years. After they
died, the house was rented for a while. Then
for years it stood empty — nobody would take it.
Among the black people it had a reputation for
being haunted — " 'Fore de Lawd sah, I'se seen
de old Commodore lookin' out o' dat window in
the back parlor, as stern and sot as if he'd
caught me sneakin' off with a loaf of cake for
we-uns to make merry in the kitchen. I'se just
seen him, sah, and de ain't no use talkin' to me
about it."
When a black servant says that, you will
have to give it up, and the probabilities are that
he will say it to the other servants, and that they
will clear out in a body, and that they will in-
326
THE FRIEND.
feet every other servant so that you cannot per-
suade one to come into your kitchen. That was
the way with the Meade house. It stood empty
so long, however, that even the reasons began to
be forgotten. So it fell that a certain business
man, on the eve of financial troubles, and with
a large family, looked about him for a large
house at a moderate rent, and his eyes fell on the
breadth and length of the Meade house. He in-
quired about it. The rent was fabulously little ;
he examined it; the plumbing was all right.
That is the main question with a family of chil-
dren— the healthiness of a house. Then he
moved in, and spread out in the broad, hand-
some old rooms, and thanked his stars, and yet
wondered at his luck. Then an old inhabitant
said one day, " You've got the haunted house,
have you ; how do you like it?"
" Do not breathe it to my children," said the
father; "they will fall down in fits; we have
just enough Southern in us to still be a little
superstitious. But tell me what you mean ?"
" I'll show you," said the other, and took him
to the piazza that ran along at the back of the
house, upon which the windows of the back par-
lor opened, looking also down the length of the
yard to the servants' quarters at the end. He
moved to a certain point, looked, changed his
position, and then said : " Come here and stand
just where I am." He did so, and there in the
window-pane he saw a stern, set face, looking out
at him ; for a moment it was exactly as if it
was looking at him; then, as he involuntarily
made a movement, he saw it was shadowy and
nickering, although clear.
" Move a step or two farther," said his friend,
" aud look again." He did so, and then he saw
the face of an old lady with a cap on ; the face
of the man bearing a resemblance to it. " Move
again," said his friend, and then he saw the two
faces superimposed upon each other, as they are
in those composite pictures which have amused
us in the magazines within two or three years.
The faces were plainly seen and had also a lit-
tle iridescent look at certain angles of view and
at other angles one did not see them at all.
"That is Commodore Meade and his mother.
Do you wonder the servants fled as they went
down the back steps with unduly acquired pro-
visions in their hands?"
Then both the gentlemen examined the glass
and made inquiries of men learned in the busi-
ness of manufacturing glass. The panes of glass
in that house are old French plate, brought over
more than a hundred years ago, and made from
a flinten sand of a peculiar sort. It has a soft
lustre after it is washed, finer than the best plate
glass of the present day, and the supposition is
that the Commodore aud his mother must have
been, as they often were, she sitting by the win-
dow and he near it during a thunder storm, and
some flash of lightning photographed them in
the glass, to the despair of the servants.
" Let me cut out the pane, said the gentle-
man, "and replace it with a modern glass, and
see if your ghost does not disappear." He did
so, and there has been no more trouble since.
He carried away the ghosts on that old French
plate glass. — The Independent.
Orange Culture in Florida. — The orange tree
is supposed to have been introduced by the
Spaniards. Much care is needed in marketing
the fruit. This is sorted into " Brights," " Rus-
sets," and " Golden Russets." The Russet ap-
pearance is caused by a small insect which seals
up the pores of the skin and prevents the juice
from escaping. The russet oranges are jireferred
to all other.-^. An orange tree in Alachua
County, supposed to be 72 years old has borne
18,000 oranges in one season.
rer/'opHi.— Colonel Tilghman and M. T. Golds-
borough are largely engaged in the propagation
of terrapin on the Eastern shores of Maryland,
and have about 3,000 confined in a pond, where
they are fed and prepared for market. The
terrapin are caught by the fishermen and sold to
Tilghman & Goldsborough. In winter they lie
dormant and do not eat at all, but in summer
time they seem to have ravenous appetites. The
principal food given them is hai'd crabs, and it
takes about 500 to 600 crabs a day to feed
them. — Selected.
Items.
T7ie Ycarli/ 3Ieeting's Commitlee. — Philadelphia
Yearly Meeting having coucluded to continue its
Committee to visit subordinate meetings, &c., that
Committee met on the 27th of Fourth Month, and
revised the arrangement of the sub-committees,
which are assigned to the different Quarterly Meet-
ings. The line of service which it may be right for
these to follow was left for each sub-committee to
feel after and decide upon ; but it was coucluded,
that if any of them felt there was a need for the
exercise of the additional duty which the Yearly
Meeting had imposed on the Committee — of being
incorporated with any of the meetings so as to assist
in the exercise of the discipline — that the case or
cases should be referred to the large Committee,
and its concurrence obtained before taking such a
step.
Salvation. Army. — The wife of Ballington Booth,
in addressing a meeting of Baptist Ministers, said
that the organ of the Salvation Army, the War Cry,
is now published in 35 different languages, and has
a circulation of 31,000,000. Supposing this to be
the yearly circulation, it would give about 600,000
for each number !
Protest Against the Opium Trade. — The London
Meeting for Sufferings, at a meeting held the 1st of
Second Month last, addressed a minute to the Quar-
terly Meetings of Friends in Great Britain, in which
they say :
" This Meeting has been led afresh to consider its
duty with regard to the important subject of the
Opium traffic in India and China, which was com-
mitted to the Meeting for Sufferings by the Yearly
Meeting of 1880.^
" Since that time the question has assumed a
somewhat different aspect, as the opium clauses of
the Chefoo Convention have since been accepted
by the British Government. Yet the fact remains
that, on the average of the last five years, upwards
of 90,000 chest« of opium, selling for 110,000,000
rupees (about £7,400,000), are yearly shipped from
India to China. The poppy crop is grown in British
India with Government money ; and the manufac-
ture and sale of the opium are Government mo-
nopolies, prohibited to all who have not received
licenses. The amount manufactured is not substan-
tially decreasing.
"it may be said that the larger proportion of
opium now consumed in China is home-grown.
But we first compelled its introduction ; and, hav-
ing introduced it, we continue to pour into (1ii?i;i
the poisonous drug. Missionaries from all part- i\\'
China, and of all denominations, write (jf il- Uiiililr
effect upon the Chinese. They are unaniiunu- in
its condemnation ; and they consider that the fact
that our nation is connected in the minds of the
natives with the introduction of the drug is one of
the greatest hindrances in the way of their accept-
ance of the Gospel.
" In view of these facts, and of the misery and
ruin whieh this traffic is daily and hourly producing
in India ami Chijia. ue foci hound to reiterate our
opinion thai it i-~ wholly iniiiKJial, and that our na-
tional nspon-il.ilily in"i-ispfct cjf it is great. If it
is persisted in, the resulLs to our uwu country can-
not fail to be very serious, seeing that the words of
inspiration are true alike for nations as for indi-
viduals, 'Whatsoever a man aoweth, that shall he
also reap.' "
Worldliness in the Qhiirch. — Bishop Huutin-do
of Central New York, in commenting up .n tl ,
growth of a worldly spirit in the professing ('luin.
of Christ, made the following remarks :
"In prosperous times like ours, and in aiiliei
communities. Antichrist goes himself to liriio
patronizes preaching, buys a pew, gets li u-i-
elected to the vestry, and takes a hand in -!i 'ii
the policy of the establishment, and, by Ijln lis;
ment or bluster, in pitching the keys of the pnlpi^
All that you may hear said of the mischief of thi
secular corruption in disordering Christ's famil;
vitiating doctrine, emasculating the manhood of th
ministry, and lowering the standard of persons
righteousness, rather understates than esaggeratt
the fact. It is not scientific doubt, not atheism, m
pantheism, not agnosticism, that in our day and 1
this land is likely to quench the light of the Gospe
It is a proud, sensuous, selfish, luxurious, churct
going, hollow-hearted prosperity."
Licensing Evil. — The fact that a crime is toleratec
is permitted for a stipulated sum, even though thai
be but one man able to pay the sum, debauches th
public conscience, aud the crime ceases to be ri
garded as a crime. It becomes a question of mone;
not of right or wrong. That is the fallacy of tb
whole license system as applied to evil. It d(
bauches conscience, and then, in the end, must it
evitably fail in yielding the good results aimed a
.fudge Sprague says:
" It is a profound observation that the moralit
of no people can be maintained above the moralit
of their laws. . . Extraordinary efforts or th
impulses of a particular occasion may, for a tirat
carry up public sentiment to an elevation abov
that of legal institutions ; but the laws must eithe
be changed to come up to public sentiment, o
public sentiment will be brought down to a leve
with the laws."
That is the true philosophy of Prohibition, an
of the opposition of Prohibitionists to every fort
of license or " continued legalization." The legali
zation of an evil in order to restrain it is a metho
that " is vicious in principle" and must in the en
prove " powerless as a remedy." — Selected.
Indian Treaties. — A treaty between nations o
nearly equal powers of offence and defence is some
thing like a bargain between honest men, which i
to be honestly carried out, and a violation of it oi
the part of one of the treaty making powers is heli
to be justifiable cause of war. But when one of th(
parties to the treaty is greatly preponderant ii
power, or believes itself to be so, the obligation i
held to be binding only so long as it is for the ad
vantage of the stronger, and to the weaker it is de
ceptive, like a bright coin given to a child to kee)
it quiet, but which the parent or nurse takes awa;
as soon as they want it themselves. Thus the Unitei
States made the Burlingame treaty, wdiich welcomei
the Chinese equally with the emigrants from th
most favored nation, then modified the treaty, am
then, under pressure from the Pacific coast enacte<
the Chinese exclusion bill in plain violation of exj
isting treaties, and President Cleveland signed it!
at the same time pointing out that it was a viola
tion of treaty rights. !
The lands of the Cherokee Indians are secured ti|
them by treaties with the United States under thi
most solemn promises. Under this security th'
Cherokees have undertaken the experiment of civilV
zation, and have succeeded beyoml some (d' th^
white communities of the remote dislriets and thi
lidutier. But their lands are rich ami desirable
The white man wants them a^j eagerly as Ahal
wanted Naboth's vineyard, and he is equally de
termed to have them whether the Cherokee is will
ing or not, treaty or no treaty. Congress has or
dered a Commission, and the President has ap
pointed it to treat with the Cherokees on the matter
It is not on equal terms, since the red men are no
at liberty to refuse to give up their lands, nor ever
to fix tlw? price at which they will pari with them
nor to offer them as mnoh a> they have already beer
offered, but to urge thorn to soil at a price li.xec
below the lowest estimate of their value, aud U.
threaten them thatif they refuse to sell at (lie priw
fi.Ncd by the buyer, that Congress will take the laiidi
at its next session witlumt their consent. Not om
THE FRIEND.
327
\i the commissiouers would do such a thing in his
brivate business. He would consider himself a
(•ascal and a cheat. But ditlerent rules of honor
ind morality prevail in public agreements from
hose which govern individuals, and the weaker
jarty has no rights which the stronger is bound to
•espect. The lands will be occupied, more will be
aken and occupied, and the Cherokee nation will
lisappear, and its experiment of civilization by
Itself will become a reminiscence. The dealings of
\,he white men with the red are not such as they can
point to with pride. They have been treated far
less fairly than the negroes, who were partially
bivilized under slavery, then made free and given
ihe rights of citizenship. The Indian has been
Ireated to broken promises, and to bullets and sabre
Ihrusts if he resented the wrongs done to him. Per-
aaps it was inevitable, but it was not creditable to
Human nature or to modern civilization. — XcwUtry-
\ort Herald.
; An Incident. — On a railway train the writer
policed the entrance of a mother and little son
who were unexpectedly greeted hy a friend of
ihe mother's. The friend was only going from
one way-station to the next, while the others were
on a long journey. There happened to be but
one vacant double-seat in the car; and into this
the boy slipped, taking the seat next to the win-
3ow. His mother, eager to improve the ten
painutfs with her friend, asked her son to give
ap his seat and take another for that little time,
so that she could sit with her friend. "No, I
won't ; because I want to sit by the window, and
all the other seats have people already at the
windows. "
" But, darling, only for ten minutes, and then
fou can sit by the window all day. "
" No, I won't go. I want to sit by the win-
low now. "
"But, dear, not to give mamma pleasure?"
" No. "
" Not for just ten little minutes, when mamma
wants so much to talk to her friend, and you can
Bit by the window the whole day long?"
"No!" — with impatient emphasis. And in
^pite of humble entreaty from the mother, and
good-natured urging from the friend, that home-
nurtured bit of selfishness kept his place, the
mother never dreaming of insisting on the right
and courteous thing, but murmuring gently
that "Bobby did so enjoy looking out of the
window." When seveu-year-old Bobby becomes
Robert the husband, his sad little wife will won-
der, " Why is it that men have so little tender-
ness for their wives'?" — Ceutury.
THE FRIEND.
FIFTH MONTH 11, 18S
Some weeks ago we received a letter from a
Friend in Iowa, commenting on a communica-
tion written by our aged friend, Robert Knowles,
of that State, on the subject of First-day schools,
which appeared in our paper under date Third
Month 2nd.
This letter expresses the opinion that if " First-
day schools had been started in the early history
of the Society, unsound and unscriptural doc-
trines never could have got foothold and divided
and subdivided the Friends' church."
We do not think the experience either of our
own Society or of the Christian world, will
sustain this opinion. W^e see the Bible held
in great reverence and its contents diligently
studied among the professors of Christianity;
and yet how many different and even opposing
views of doctrine are embodied in the creeds of
the different sects— all professing to be founded
on the same Holy Scriptures. Is not this vari-
ance a confirmation of the apostolic declaration,
"What man knoweth the things of a man, save
the spirit of man, which is in him : even so the
things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit
of God ?" Divine truths are to be " spiritually
discerned." The Holy Scriptures are to be read
with reverence, but in their perusal the mind
should be turned to the Lord, with desires that
He will make them instrumental in promoting
our religious growth, and open to us, as He sees
fit, the spiritual instruction they are adapted to
convey. This was the method of using them
which Friends in the beginning practised and
advised. Abundant evidences of this are fur-
nished by their writings. One such may be
sufficient. Isaac Penington, in one of his letters,
gives this advice : —
"Truly it is great presumption in any man to
read the Scriptures boldly, and without fear and
reverence to Him who penned them, or to put
any of his oicn meaningg and conceivinc/s vpon
God's u'ords; which it is hard for him to forbear
to do, who reads them in the liberty of his own
spirit, out of the light of God's Spirit, which is
the limit and yoke of the true readers, and of
those who understand the Scriptures."
Friends in the beginning were preserved in a
remarkable uniformity in doctrinal belief; and
this was due to the fact that their chief depend-
ence was placed' on the enlightening influence
of the Spirit of Christ; which was indeed, " the
root of the goodly tree of doctrines" which grew
from it. On the contrary, we believe a principal
cause of the disagreement on such subjects
among the professors of Christianity arises from
men putting their " own meanings and con-
ceivings" upon the language of Scripture —
trusting more to their own intellectual powers
than to the revelations of the Spirit in explain-
ing the mysteries of religion. The eflect of this
always has been and always will be, to lead to
controversy and disagreement.
It is very difficult to prosecute the formal
study of the Scriptures without gradually com-
ing to trust in our " own meanings and conceiv-
ings." This is one of the tendencies which
those who enter upon First-day school work
should ever guard against. But the tendency
is so strong, that we are almost ready to adopt
the opinion expressed by an intelligent and
observing Friend in Iowa many years ago;
which was, that the First-day school system
would prove one of the most powerful instru-
mentalities in destroying uniformity in doctrinal
belief in those parts of our Society where it
prevailed. Because the conduct of the classes
being often entrusted to those who were com-
paratively inexperienced in religious matters,
the probability was that the doctrinal explana-
tions of the texts that were read would be very
different in different schools.
On the general ground above stated, many
Friends have long felt that it was needful to
exercise much caution in entering upon First-
day school work ; and have believed it should
not be permitted to take the place of that home
training which it is the duty of parents to be-
stow upon their families. Of the importance of
this parental concern, an epistle of Philadelphia
Yearly Meeting issued in 1863, thus speaks: —
" We are convinced that home is the proper
place for the moral and religious training of
youth — that if ever rightly accomplished, it
must be begun and carried on there, under a
real concern for the w-ell-being of the children ;
and that no school training, however unex-
ceptionable, can excuse parents from the solemn
responsibility which rests upon them, to perform
this imperative duty.
" The family is a Divine institution, designed
for the mutual help and comfort of parents and
children. We believe rightly concerned parents
will appreciate and approve the many oppor-
tunities it affords for imparting useful lessons ;
will strive to have their children as*imch as
possible with them and under their own care
and instruction ; and watch against whatever
would unnecessarily deprive them of their com-
pany, or interfere with Christian care and over-
sight, especially on the first day of the week."
We trust none of our readers will infer from
what we have said, that we are not fully in
unity with the advices of our Society : to be
frequent in reading the Holy Scriptures^ — as
Wm. Penn said was his daily practice — which
are able to make wise unto salvation, through
faith which is in Christ Jesus" — but our desire
is, that in reading them, the attention should
be turned to the Divine power which is able to
make them helpful for our instruction and
edification ; which at times reveals to the babes
in Christ mysteries which are hidden from the
wise and prudent of this world.
We believe it would be profitable to many of
our members to spend more of their time in the
serious perusal of the Bible. The advantages of
such a course are strongly set forth in a com-
munication from another Iowa Friend, received
since the above remarks were written, from
which the following is taken :
" Although many Friends are earnestly en-
gaged to teach their children the precepts and
promises of the Gospel, and the way of life and
salvation, yet the fact remains that vast multi-
tudes are growing up to manhood and woman-
hood almost or entirely unacquainted with
these truths as contained in the Scriptures;
unacquainted with the plan of salvation as set
forth in them by God himself, for they were
written by holy men of old, who wrote as they
were moved by the Holy Ghost, and are profita-
ble for doctrine, for reproof, for correction and
for instruction in righteousness, that the man of
God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto
all good works. They are also declared to make
wise unto salvation through faith in Christ.
" By and through them we learn of God's
dealings with his children, through all ages of
the world. How He blessed and prospered
them when obedient to his Divine commands,
and punished them when they transgressed his
law. How He upheld and comforted them in
all their trials and aifiictions and delivered
them from their enemies. Making a way of
escape by his Divine might and power even
when there was no way, causing them to sing
songs of praise on the banks of deliverance.
Where else do we learn who it was that shut;
the mouth of the lions, queuched the violence
of fire, out of weakness made strong, and de-
clared that they should not hurt nor destroy in
all God's holy mountains? Where else do we
learn of the promises and prophesies concerning
Christ our Saviour but in the Scriptures; of his
miraculous conception and birth, of his journey-
ings up and down in the land doing good to the
souls and bodies of men, of his miracles, of his
suffering, death and resurrection from the dead,
rising triumphant over death, hell, and the
grave, and has become our advocate with the
Father; having been in all points tempted like
as we are yet without sin, having become a
328
THE FRIEND.
merciful high priest, a compassionate Saviour,
able to succor all those who are tempted, who de-
clared that it was expedient that he should go
away or the Comforter would not come, but if
he went away he would send him. Where else
but in Scripture do we get a knowledge of these
and many other things to encourage and help
us on our Zion-bound journey? Where but in
Scripture do we learn that at the name of Jesus
every knee shall bow and every tongue confess
that He is Lord to the glory of God the Father?
Where else do we learn that there is no other
name given under Heaven or among men
whereby we must be saved?"
The same mail which brought the communi-
cation just quoted from, brought another from a
California correspondent, who gives her views
as follows :
"I have felt it to be hurtful in my own ex-
perience, to have the mind occupied before
meetings with the prescribed lesson, and of en-
tering into the reading and discussing of the
same immediately after meetings. And I can
say with R. K., of Third Month 2nd, in The
Friexd, I have never known a Friend to be-
come more a Friend, who has advocated and
supported scripture schools amongst us. Much
has been said through the columns of The
Friend on our views on these things, which
have been encouraging to those of us who are
standing measurably alone, greatly desiring the
waste places of our Zion may be builded up on
the everlasting foundation, as advocated by our
worthy predecessors in the Truth."
Still more recently there has come to hand a
communication from a Friend of Kokomo, Ind.,
dated Fourth Mo. 2nd, which corrects the state-
ment made by E. Knowles as to the date of the
introduction of First-day schools in England
and America — and states that they had been
established many years before R. K. supposed.
In this he is, we believe, correct; R. K., how-
ever, referred to the introduction of the system
into our Society, and not into other branches of
the Christian church ; but as he neglected in his
communication to limit his remarks to Friends,
the correction of our Indiana Friend is timely
and appropriate.
To publish all of these communications in full
would require considerable space in our columns ;
but we think enough has been inserted to enable
our readers to appreciate the different points of
view from which they look at the question of
First-day schools.
The attention of some has been turned to the
want of knowledge of the Scriptures which exists
among many both young and old ; and they are
disposed to look favorably on these schools as a
means of partially remedying the evil.
There are others who are impressed with the
belief that the chief source of spiritual knowl-
edge is the operation of the Spirit of Christ
on the heart of man ; and that although, by the
exercise of our own mental powers, we may ac-
quire a knowledge of what is recorded in Scrip-
ture, yet that this is only a knowledge which
l)uffeth up, unless it is sanctified by Divine
grace. To them, "the fear of the Lord is the
beginning of knowledge;" and they feel that it
is needful, in the use of the Scriptures of dut-
ward ministry, and of other seciiiMl:ii\- hrlp^ in
the way to salvation, that none of iIk-c iIiIhl;.-
should be allowed to take the place of that
primary duty, of watching the inshining of the
Light of Christ, and listening in spirit to his
teachings.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The ofBcial statement shows that
the reduction of the National debt during the Fourth
Month amounted to §13,078,2.34.
The Ledger of this city says: "Travel to Europe by
mere pleasure seekers has grown enormously of late
years, partly as a result of reduction in the cost and
time required for such trips. It is said that 100,000
transatlantic passengers have been booked to go from
this side the present season. If that be true the steam-
ship companies ought to make out pretty well, for they
have plenty of living freight the other way."
The War Department officials do not anticipate any
trouble in Oklahoma. They think that the local
government is sufficiently strong to preserve the peace.
A despatch from Oklahoma states that in one day
1000 wagons were counted going into the new country,
and 800 coming back with destitute and disgusted set-
tlers. A vastly important matter is that no whiskey is
allowed to be taken into Oklahoma, and to this is at-
tributed the infrequency of serious quarrels and blood-
shed.
Missouri has just granted school suffrage to women,
being the 16th State to do so. She has also passed the
Australian ballot bill.
The Senate of Illinois has passed a bill providing
that physiology and hygiene shall be taught in the
public schools, with especial reference to the effect of
alcoholic stimulants on the human system.
Prohibitionists in Western Pennsylvania are san-
guine in their expectations of carrying the Constitu-
tional amendment, next month. The greatest apathy
and strongest opposition seem to be in this city. Let
it not be said of Friends that they are indifferent !
Deaths in this city last week numbered 402, which
is 7 more than the previous week and 2 more than
during the corresponding period last year. Of the
whole number 194 were males and 208 females: 50
died of consumption; 45 of pneumonia; 26 of heart
diseases ; 19 of old age; 18 of debility; 17 of convul-
sions ; 14 of apoplexy; 13 of inflammation of the
stomach and bowels ; 12 of cancer ; 11 of inanition and
10 of typhoid fever.
Markets, &e.—V. S. Ws, reg., 107J- ; coupon, lOSf ;
4's, 129J ; currency 6's, 120J a 132.
Cotton was in small supply and firm at 11 j! cts. for
middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
?2.50 a .§3.00 ; do., do., extras, $3.25 a .?3.75 ; No. 2
winter family, $3.75 a $4.25 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.25a 5:4.,50; Pennsylvaniarollerprocess,$4..50aS,5.00;
Ohio, clear, S4,50 a $4.75 ; do., straight, S4.7o a |5.00 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.50 a $4.75; do., straight, $4.75 a
$5.00 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.50 a
$4.75; do. do., straight, $4.75 a $5.00; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.00 a $5.50; Minnesota, clear, $3.75
a $4.25; do., straight, $4.50 a $5.25 ; do., patent $5.35
a $5.85. Rye flour was scarce and firm, at $3.00 per
barrel for choice.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat. 90 a 91 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 42i a 42J cts.
No. 2 white oats, 31 J a 32 cts.
Beeves. — Prime steers, weighing from 1400 to 1500
lbs., 43 a 4i cts. ; good, weighing from 1200 to 1300 lbs.,
4i a 45 cts.; medium, weighing from 1000 to 1100 lbs.,
41 a 4J cts. ; fair, weighing from 800 to 900 llw., 3;; a
4 cts. Best fresh cows, $45 a $50 ; good, |35 a $38 ; fair,
$28 a $33; springers, $20 a $40; fat cows weighing
800 to 1000 lbs., 2J- a 2.V cts. ; weighing from 1100 to
1300 lbs., $2.60 a $3 per cwt. ; slippery cows, $16 a $20 ;
bologna cows, $8 a $14 ; bulls, 2} a 3 cts.
Sheep. — Best clipped, 43 a 4^ cts. ; good, 4i a 4§ cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4^ cts. ; fair, 3.] a 3| cts. ; comm'on, 2J a 3
cts. Lambs, best clipped selling from 6| a 6^ cts. ;
good, 6J a Ofcts.; medium, 5J a" 6 cts. ; fair, 5} a 5|
cts. ; common, 4| a 5| cts. ; spring lambs, 4 a 6 cts.
Hogs. — Choice Chicagos, 7 J a 7} cts. ; good Westerns,
6J a 7 cts. ; country hogs, 6} a 6i cts.
Foreign. — Orders have been issued to the prison
authorities for the release from jail of William O'Brien
and Timothy Harrington.
Charles S. Parnell was under examination last week
before the Commission. While undergoing cross-ex-
amination by Attorney-General Webster, the latter
quoted a statement made by Parnell in tlie House of
■|i.-il'
lic<
iher
tioning be admitte<l that lie had declared as a
!i something he knew at the time to be untrue
the deliberate intention of deceiving Parliament.
I tlu' House of Common.s, on the evening of Fourtli
Month 30th, a motion of Samuel Smith (Liliera
censuring the Government for fostering spirit driiikin
in India, was carried by a vote of 113 to 103.
On the 5th instant, a man who gives the n ■
Perrin, and who says he is a marine storekeep.
a blank cartridge at President Carnot, when ih
was leaving the Elysee Palace to attend the Ci-i,. u
celebration at Versailles. Perrin was proniimv -j
rested. He was taken to a police station, h hcie 1
made a statement concerning his act. He exiilniiii
that he had no desire to kill the President ; In !
wished to expose the fact that he (Perrin 1 \i
victim of injustice. The man it has since come t
is known to be insane.
It is stated in Berlin, that a sub-committL-i
Samoan Conference is projecting a plan for tlu
government of Samoa under a native ruler, ::
pointing a tribunal to consider and adjudi'.;i
question of land tenure.
It is probable that the Conference will decide ii :i|
point a triumvir.ate body, with a Minister to su|m 1 vi:
Samoa and act as counsel to the native sovereign.
It is also stated that the liberation of Malieii:!. tl
deposed king of Samoa, hasbeen voluntarily ami' 1 inn
to the Samoan Conference. It is supposed thai ili
action on the part of Germany is the prehuk- i 1 tl
reinstatment of Malietoa.
The Cronstadt police have discovered stores >! e:
plosives which were to be used in an attempt uc .11 tl
life of the Czar.
Marquis De Mores, who has been in China makin
preparations for the construction of a railroad Iroi
Tonquin to points in the territory acquired by th
French Government, has arrived in Paris. The rai
road, which will be built by French capital, will, it i
said, open up a territory containing a population (
over a hundred million persons. Marquis De Mort
is the son-in-law of L. von Hoffman, the banker.
Married, at Friends' Meeting in Moorestowi
N. J., on the Uth of Fourth Month, 1889, John &
Roberts and Mary J. Stokes, both of Moorestown.
NOTICES.
The Comnjittee on Public Meetings of the Tempei
ance Association of Friends of Philadelphia Yearl
Meeting, is desirous of entering into communicatio
with one or more Friends in each Particular Meetin.
in Eastern Pennsylvania, the object being to take sue,
means as may seem advisable to stir up a more genera
interest among Friends and others in the election 0:
the Prohibitory Amendment, which is to be held 01
the 18th of Sixth Mouth next. Friends should be
in mind that this is a moral and not a political ques
tion, and one in which their influence for the righ
ought to be felt in the communities in which they 1'
more than it is. Will not those who may take'ar
terest in the subject promptly address
George Vatjx, Jr.,
404 Locust Street, Philadelplii
Westtown Boarding School. — During the Sum
mer term the stage will be at Westtown Station ti
convey passengers to the school on the arrival of thi
7.09, 8.53, 2.-53 and 4.55 trains from Broad St. Station
J. G. Williams, Supt.
Wanted — A competent Friend to teach in Chester^
field Preparative Meeting School at Crosswicks, N. J.
For information apply to Joseph S. Middletojst
Crosswicks, Burlington Co., N. J. ; or Wm. Bishop
Walnford, Monmouth Co., N. J.
Wanted— Numbers 59 and 64 of the Trad Reposi-
tory, for Friends' Library.
Address Jno. H. Dillingham, Librarian,
142 North Sixteenth Street.
Friend's Asylum for the Insane. — An Assistant
Resident Physician wanted. Please applv promptly
to Dr. Jno. C. Hall, Supt., Frankford, Philadelph)
Died, Third Month 29th, 1889, after a brief illness,]
Ei.i/.A F., wife of Wm. L. Ashton, of Flushing. Ohio.l
in the :;"ith year of her age, a member of Flushing]
.Xb'ullily Meeting. "Watch, therefore, for ye know]
mitlu I the dav nor the hour wlierein the Son of man!
cometl..-
, suddenly, at his residence near Jack.sonville,
N. Y., Fourth Mo. 20th, 1889, Geoiige F. Wood, in
the 62nd vear of his age, a beloved member of Hector
Monthlv Meeting of Friend.s. 11
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Jonrnal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FIFTH MONTH 18, 1889.
No. 42.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
bscriptiijns, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Foubth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooKESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
Philadelphia P. O
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continued from page 322.)
In the last number of this article reference
was made to the etfurts used by Philadelphia
Yearly Meeting to induce their brethren in
ji-reat Britain to take some effectual steps to
heck the spread of sentiments inconsistent with
lur doctrines. As these efforts did not meet
(vith the success that was desired, that Yearly
Meeting in the following year (1847) issued what
was called A71 Appeal for the Ancient Doctrines
9/ the Religious Society of Friends* in which
various extracts from the writings which had
given uneasiness were contrasted with the state-
ments of doctrine made by George Fox, Robert
Barclay, and other Friends who had always been
regarded as true exponents of our principles.
tVn examination of this Appeal shows that
many of the passages criticised by it were such
tended "to produce an undue reliance on the
reading and study of the Holy Scriptures in the
work of salvation ;" and did not sufficiently di-
rect the attention to the teachings of the Huly
it, which shows to each individual his own
condition, leads to repentance, gives strength to
forsake sin, and which alone can impress on the
1! a living sense of those truths set forth in
the Scriptures.
George Fox says : " I directed them to the
'D'w'wiQ Light oj Christ, and his Spirit in their
hearts, which would let them see all their evil
thoughts, words and actions, that they had
thought, spoken and acted ; by which Light
they might see their sin, and also their Saviour,
Christ Jesus, to save them from their sins. This
I tcilil them was the first step to peace, even to
stand still in the light that showed them their
IS and transgressions."
Before this Appeal was issued, the writings
referred to, and the discussions which grew out
of them had sadly marred the harmony of our
Society in some parts of America. Those who
saw and exposed their erroneous tendency were
looked upon as too censorious by others whose
attention had been more drawn to the unobjec-
tionable portions of the treatises. The practical
result was to make a line of division between
Friends who had formerly been united in feel-
* Copies of this document may be gratuitously ob-
tained, on application at Friends' Book Store, No. 304
h Street, Philadelphia.
ing, and who, in some cases, it is probable, were
still really attached to the same principles.
In New England, this alienation proceeded so
far, as to divide the Yearly Meeting into two
bodies. This division commenced in an attempt
to prevent an expression of uneasiness by those
who were dissatisfied with some of the writings
of a minister from England, then travelling in
that country. John Wilbur, the same Friend
who had sounded an alarm some years before, at
the appi'o.ach of Beaconism, when he was in
England, was one of those who was uneasy, and
feeling himself religiously bound to defend the
original doctrines of our Society, which he be-
lieved to be menaced, maintained his right to
bear a protest against error, with patient firm-
ness. Unhappily a party spirit was awakened,
and in the effort to silence such protests, mea-
sures were resorted to which those affected be-
lieved to be in violation of the discipline of the
Society, and of their rights as members. With-
out entering into the sorrowful details of this
controversy, it may be sufficient to say, that the
result was tlie division of New England Yearly
Meeting, in 184.5, into what have since been
known as the " Larger" and the " Smaller" body
— the latter containing that portion of the Year-
ly Meeting which condemned the harsh proceed-
ings referred to.
Epistles having been received by Philadel-
phia Yearly Meeting from each branch of the
bodies in New England, it directed its Meeting
for Sufferings to examine into the circumstances
of the case. That body accordingly prepared an
elaborate report in which they express the belief
that in the proceedings referred to, "wrong
opinions have received support, and the discip-
line and rights of members have been violated ;
and that it was the course pursued by them in
these transactions which led to the separation."
They say, in reference to the Smaller Body, "we
believe that they continue to be entitled to the
rights of membership, and to such acknowledg-
ment by their brethren as may be necessary for
securing the enjoyment of those rights." This
report was adopted by the Yearly Meeting,
which directed a copy to be sent to each of the
bodies in New England, with a minute express-
ing a " sincere desire that under the heavenly
influences of Divine Love, all parties may be
favored to be brought into true fellowship on the
only sure foundation, so that we may be enabled
to unite as brethren in the promotion of the
blessed cause for which the great Head of the
Church raised us up as a people."
No official step has since been taken by it
which modifies that action, so that practically,
Philadelphia recognizes as branches of the So-
ciety of Friends both of these bodies in New
England. All of the other Yearly Meetings
then existing, gave their support to the "Larger
Body," excepting Ohio, wliich assumed nearly
the same position as Philadelphia.*
* It is proper to note that since that time, other
events have transpired which have altered the rela-
tionship of Ohio to the New England meetings.
The discussion which grew out of the separa-
tion in New England was widely spread ; and in
many places the members of meetings became
divided in feeling — some siding with one "body"
and others with the opposite. This divergence
led to much exercise and difficulty in many sec-
tions of our country.
After the separation in New England, Ohio
Yearly Meeting had ceased to correspond with
either of the sections of the Society there, and
had not been in the practice of reading the cer-
tificates of travelling ministers coming from
either of those bodies ; but the members of both
had been permitted to attend its sittings. In
1854, there were in attendance two Friends from
the Smaller Body, to whose presence strong ob-
jections were made by some of those who were
in sympathy with the Larger Body. At the
close of the first session, the Representatives as
usual were requested to meet and propose to the
Yearly Meeting persons to act as Clerk and
Assistant. Of the 42 representatives, 40 met
and 12 of these were in favor of bringing for-
ward the names of two Friends, who were not
satisfactory to the other 28 ; and accordingly
one of their number was requested to inform the
meeting on the opening of the next session, that
they had been unable to agree on any names to
be offered. The established practice of Ohio
Yearly Meeting, as well as of other Yearly Meet-
ings, had been that the old Clerks remained in
office till new ones were appointed. Accord-
ingly, when such a report was made on behalf
of the representatives, the Clerk made a minute
of the report, and continued the former clerks
in office, as had several times been done in pre-
vious years. Another of the representatives had
previously brought forward the names which
had been favored by 12 of their number, and
those who united in this movement organized a
meeting and thus effected a separation in Ohio
Yearly Meeting ; which lost about one-third of
its members in this manner. Jonathan Binns
acted as Clerk for the meeting thus established,
and from his name it has often been designated,
to distinguish it from the other, as the " Binns'
Meeting."
If it had not been for the excited state of feel-
ing that existed, such a disorganizing step could
not have been taken, with so little apparent
cause for it. As an intelligent member of those
who then withdrew remarked to the writer — the
separation had practically been effected before.
When the claims of the two bodies in Ohio
were brought before Philadelphia Yearly Meet-
ing, it recognized as the section of the Society
witli whom it could hold official intercourse, the
Larger Body there for whom the old Clerk had
continued to act. The action of the others was
regarded as disorganizing in its nature, and a^
having no sufficient justification in the condi-
tion of things which existed. Most of the other
Yearly Meetings decided that the Smaller Body
in Ohio was the one whom they would regard
as representing our Society in that section of
country. The influences which led them to
come to this conclusion may be gathered from
530
THE FRIEND.
the detailed accounts published in the £ri<M
Friend and elsewhere, of the discussions in Lon-
don Yearly Meeting, in 1855, on this subject.
It was fully acknowledged there by the Clerk
of London Yearly Meeting, by Josiah Forster
who was looked lip to with great regard as one
wise in Discipline, and by others, that, as ex-
pressed by the London Friend as its own convic-
tion, " It was clear that the body represented by
J. Binns were in fact the seceders." But the
irregularity of its proceedings was overbalanced
by the belief that it was more nearly in unity
with the prevailing sentiments in London Yearly
Meeting than the other, and this belief set aside
the claims of order and justice.
J. W.
A Variety of Sketches.
CARNALITY.
Bv yielding to carnal inclinations, we become
carnally minded, and to be carnally minded is
death to the Divine life of innocency and purity.
For an immediate death of the spiritual life was
pronounced upon Adam if he, by yielding to his
carnal inclinations, partook of that which was
forbidden. And this same Divine law still
stands for our observance. And as by disobedi-
ence in the first Adam all died, spiritually, and
lost their right to the tree of life, so now, by
obedience to Christ, the second Adam, all are
made alive, and have a right to the tree of life.
Christ's kingdom.
If Christ's kingdom is never to come, and if
his will cannot be done here on earth as it is in
heaven, why does He teach his disciples to pray
for it? If holiness were not attainable here on
earth, why did God say to the Israelites " Be ye
holy, as I the Lord your God am holy?" For
He does not require impossibilities of any of us.
But we are told that without holiness no man
shall see the Lord.
FAITHFULNESS.
The man of God is not slothful in business,
but fervent in spirit, serving the Lord faithfully
in what.-oever He calls him to do ; both in rela-
tion to the things of this life, and the life that is
to come. And as he proves to be faithful in the
few spiritual things which he may at first be en-
trusted with, he is made ruler of more ; and at
times enabled to enter into the joys of his Lord.
For there is a rest which the weary Christian
traveller may enjoy as a glorious foretaste of
that sabbath which awaits the righteous in full
fruition in the world to come. For thus saith
the Lord our Redeemer, " Be thou faithful unto
death, and I will give thee a crown of life." And
I have faith to believe that if we carry out this
injunction in all its fulness, we shall have to be
faithful unto the death of all our fallen or sinful
propensities, and then to be faithful until the
death of our mortal bodies. Then, when this
mortal shall put on immortality, we shall be
crowned with a crown of life as a glorious re-
ward for our faithfulness.
KEFINfm's fire.
All pure gold must pass through the refiner's
fire, or furnace of afHiction ; for all have to be
puritlcd and tried. And such as abide the day
of his coming, when He comes as a refiner and
])urifier, will be prepared to offer in worship,
offerings in righteousness, whether vocally or
silently. And tiieir offerings will be jileasant
unto the Lord, and refreshing to the pco|)le, as
in days of ol<l. For they will be filled with
heavenly wisdom instead of earthly, and thus
turn many to righteousness, and shine as the
brightness of the firmament and as the stars for
ever and ever.
The natural man labors outwardly, for out-
ward reward, which the earth can give him. But
the spiritual man labors inwardly, " not for that
meat which perisheth, but for that meat which
endurethunto everlasting life, which Christ alone
can give." The one labors for the food which
the body wants, to make it strong in outward
things ; the other labors inwardly for the inward
and spiritual food which he needs in order that
he may grow strong in the Lord and in the
power of his might. So both outward and in-
ward labor is needed — the one for the body, the
other for the soul.
We are so constituted by our allwise Creator,
that both can be carried on harmoniously to-
gether. For our heavenly Father knows that
his children need earthly things. So the word
is extended to all the able-bodied children of
men, both in a temporal and spiritual point of
view, " work while it is called day, for the night
Cometh when no man can work." And while I
do not believe in the human activity and labor
and zeal which so predominates in a large part
of the religious world, yet I do not believe that
the Christian's life is a life of idleness. It seems
evident that the life and power of Godliness is
low in many meetings; yet that does not justify
us in substituting a human life and power to fill
the lack of the Divine. We may have a zeal
for God, and be prompted to work for Him, as
we think, and yet our zeal may not be according
to an experimental knowledge of Him whom to
rightly know is life eternal. And if we believe
the Scriptures as set forth in 2d Thess. 2d chap
ter, we must believe that there will come, or has
come, a falling away wherein the mystery of in-
iquity will work, with all deceivableness of un-
righteousness, and that strong delusions should
come on such as should believe a lie. But the
language of Christ to such as thought they were
casting out devils in Christ's name, and in his
name doing many works, was " depart from me
ye workers of iniquitj', I never knew you." So
we have workers of righteousness, and we have
workers of iniquity under the cloak of righteous-
ness. But I am thankful in the belief that we
still have Christ's workers and his ministers who
are humbly and in the simplicity of the Gospel,
laboring to build up his cause amidst a crooked
and perverse generation, who are sent forth as
sheep amongst wolves, and are often led to suffer
and to tremble for the ark of the testimony.
But as a worldly religion has got to be so popu-
lar that Satan can carry on his work and his
ministry under the guise of religion ; so it is no
great marvel if his ministers should be trans-
formed as ministers of righteousness, whose end
shall be according to their works. And as their
works are according to the kingdoms and the
glory of this world, which he holds up in splendor
before them, so they all work in harmony to-
gether in the broad way of the world.
David Huddleston.
Dublin, Ind., Fourth Month Sth, 18S9.
My advice to young workingmen, desirous
of bettering their circumstances, and adding to
the amount of their enjoyment, is a very simple
one. Do not seek hapj)iness in what is unusual
pleasure; seek it rather in what is termed study.
Keep your consciences clear, your curiosity
fresh, and embrace every opportunity of culti-
vating your minds. — Hwjh Miller.
For " The Friend." U
Notes of a Visit to Italy.
(Continued from page 322.)
We had long entertained a desire to see Ven
ice, the L'nique City of the sea, with its streets o
canals in place of paved roadways; whose his
tory dates back to, or before the Christian era
and whose inhabitants were a mixture of the ol(
Iliyrian and Celtic tribes who had emigrate(
from the East to Venetia: a city built on thi|
islands in the Adriatic sea, with its foundation
on three large and a hundred or moreofsmalle
ones, and once contained 200,000 inhabitants
but now reduced to 130,000, with a heavy per
centage of paupers. Its semi-circular or Granc
canal is intersected by some 150 smaller one
leading in all directions over and through thi
city, of seven miles in circumference, and crossec
by 370 bridges, the Grand canal sweeps arounc
on one side until it joins the waters of the opei
Adriatic on the other side. Venice has 15,00(
houses and palaces, and is noted for its manu
factories of fancy, costly and ornamental arti
cles. We approach it by rail from Padua ove:
an elevated mole of some three or four railei
from the mainland, through a Lagoon (or lov]
bog) which landed us at the edge of the Grant]
canal : we were soon seated in a black paintec
gondola, hundreds of them waiting at the land!
ing to convey passengere or freight to any par'
of the city. Black is the colgr allowed by lawl
and the present inhabitants follow the custom o;;
their forefathers when the dark skinned Africar
and slavery were domiciled in Venice. Th(
Gondolier uses his singularly constructed oai
both to propel and steer his craft, standing oi
the bow and using an elevated row-lock sorai
two feet high for this purpose. The Gondolie;
is called Poppe, and the peculiar notice giver
in turning a corner in the canal strikes yoi
comically. "Jaie," pass to the right. "Preme,'
pass to tiie left. We were taken to the Hote
Victoria and landed on a narrow wharf on \\h
edge of the canal, and up a flight of steps intc
the reception room, and provided with good
apartments, and dinner at 6.30 P. m.
Visitors to this old city are impressed with
the odd and antiquated appearance of the build-
ings, the narrow alleyways in front of the dwell
ings and shops, except the Piazza of St. Mark's
and the absence of either horses, mules or jacks,
and no noise from either cart, carriage or wagon,
or any kind of wheel vehicles. Water and all
kinds of — even heavy articles, were carried on
the heads and shoulders of both men and women.
It seems as if Venice is, and has been for cen-
turies, a finished city, and the people follow on
in the old ruts of their forefathers of centuries
agone. We saw no new buildings being erected
or any alterations going on. The open square
of St." Mark's, 759 'by 270 feet, is a noted place
in Venice. On three sides lined with stores oc-
cupied mostly by Jews for the sale of fancy ar-
ticles of jewelry, statuary, pictures in Mosaic
and on canvass, and almost every imaginary ar-
ticle to suit the taste of the tourist. At the up-
per end of the Piazza is the very ancient church
of St. Mark's, built not later than the tenth cen-
tury and many additions made since. In front
of the church are elevated the four Bronze
Horses once taken away by Napoleon the First,
but on his downfall they were restored and
erected in the place they formerly occupied ;
they claim the tomb of St. Mark to be within
its walls. It has highly embellished ceiling and
walls, elaborate adornings in Jlosaic work which
must have taken socuis of years lor hundreds of
artists to complete; the church, li<iwcvcr, (lul.-^ido
THE FRIEND.
333
"\\'e were now quite hemmed in by trees, and
;o live rgrown was the path that once or twice
ive iuul to bend low, in order to pass beneath
till I 'ranches and briers overhead. Here it was
that one of our number discovered a phint we
had I'cen looking for, the summer haw, Cmtegfua
tJarn. quite a tree, with tall, slender form and
],reti y white flowers. " Necessity, ever the moth-
r !>i invention," prompted one of us to use one
if 111.- hirge thorns for a pin, and this proved so
.•llri tiial, that another of our party followed the
.■xanijile set.
iuother pretty bush was theViburnum pruni-
Ci^iyei. 'K'/h^te clua.terg_af..whitfi flQImrg(f'^*TtH
ich marble finish, and two-storied porticoes in
rent. It was once the residence of the almost
lespotic, princely Doges or Dukes, who have
low given place to a series of galleries and halls
f splendid paintings and sculpture, and many
peciraens of art — the productions of the masters
'f the tenth to the sixteenth or seventeenth cen-
ury, when Venice, in her wealth and power,
iontroled a large share of the maritime trade of
he world, and with her fleets aud armies fought
md conquered among the nations, and exercised
powerful influence by her industry and arts in
haping the civilization of her time. We noted
he shops in Venice having statues representing
he African race, in memory of the time when
hey were so largely represented as slaves in the
/^enetian Pi'ovinces.
At 2 o'clock every day a numerous flock of
iffSPDS come to be^oilc-^elUuresinnt itJiuj '^.ill..
it was not without some persuasion, and a little
help in the shape of an additional board from a
dilapidated fence near by, that all the number
were induced to cross the stream and penetrate
again into the woodlands, along a path at the
other side which, if followed, led to another way
home.
We did not meet any new flowers there, with
|the exception of the well-known Lonicera sem-
j)erviren», trumpet honeysuckle, which grows
freely here, and a pretty white bell-shaped flow
,er, probably one of the Ericaceai, whose name
we could not find in Gray's "Manual." Its ob-
jectionable odor renders it disagreeable to many;
and so it is in life, for outward comeliness of
form can in no wise atone for the absence of
Stirling qualities.
We met some very pretty and delicate ferns,
also some rather wild pigs, but a thought of the
bears which are sometimes found in this neigh-
borhood never once crossed our minds ; and
lastly a branch of the stream or swamp, which
ever it happened to be, cut off our hopes of pur-
suing the woodland path. The rail fence and
some fallen logs for a few moments offered a
chance of further progress, but on investigation
proved ineffectual. So we retraced our steps.
On reaching home we found we had not been
fortunate enough to escape from our enemies,
the wood ticks, which abound in such quantities
in our woods during the summer, as to render
travelling there at that time rather unpleasant,
for they bite sharply and cause soreness and
itching for some time after.
On the whole, in spite of this one disagreeable
feature, we enjoyed ourselves and had indeed a
pleasant walk. N. Carolina.
The Seed is come that bruised the head of
the Serpent, and was crucified, and is risen.
He was made sin for us, that knew no sin. Was
Christ made sin? Yea. How? By death He
made the debt to be his ; He paid it, and sat
thee at liberty.— ffeori/e Fox.
A Faithful Fireman.
Late in the year 1886, the Temple Theatre,
situated on the north side of Chestnut Street,
near Seventh, in the city of Philadelphia, was
totally destroyed by fire. Two firemen, John
Gibson and John Johnson, when in the act of
dragging a hose under the heavy arched ceiling,
were crushed and carried down by the fall of
the latter through the floor into the cellar,
where their dead and frozen bodies were finally
found after a long, painful and dangerous search.
Concerning the first named of these two men,
Moseley H, Williams, of the American Sunday
School Union, has published a narrative entitled,
"The Philadelphia Fireman." The following
abridgment of his sketch is of interest and value.
As witnessing to the fact that the salvation of God
may be found of all who turn not away from the
pleadings of his gracious spirit, notwithstanding
their surroundings may seem to be such as to
jinterpose signal difficulties to their progress in
*the Zionward journey.
' In the pocket of the dead fireman's overcoat
there was found a folded paper, which had been
Icarried so long that it was almost worn through
^t the creases. This paper, endorsed by the
|Wife as " Found in John's pocket," was brought
'to the rooms of the American Sunday School
lUnion and proved to be the imprint of a simple
Icomprehensive prayer, which had been written
lout by the venerable Enoch Pond, of Bangor,
Maine, and had been copied into a child's paper,
" The Sunday Hour." It appeared, according
to the wife's statement, that this paper had been
brought home by one of their children, when
John, picking it up, read it aloud as he sat upon
his bed. The language of the prayer impressed
him much, and, being suitable to his then frame
of mind, and that of his wife, they repeated it
solemnly and prayerfully together. 'This was
the turning-point in John's life. He copied up-
on a slate the prayer which had so reached him
and kept it at the engine house, where it was
found at the time of his death. And yet, as
will further appear, he was far from being bound
by the letter.
What kind of a man was John Gibson after
he became a Christian ? A minister who knew
him well writes that he was "A consistent Chris-
tian, who, in his daily work, honored the Sav-
iour whom he loved." Testimonies to his faith-
fulness came from many sources. We may men-
tion various duties of tlie Christian life in which
his example may stimulate those who read this
brief sketch.
He was a man of prayer. After having been
at the engine house all night he would never sit
down to Ijreakfast at home until he had his half
hour of prayer and reading the Bible. When
he came home to dinner and supper, half an
hour of the hour allowed for meals was given to
communion with God. When the family were
all ready for the "Christmas" supper at his
father's liouse, two days before his death, John
was missing. The sister first, and then the wife,
went in search of him and found him praying :
he would rather, he said, lose the ample supper
than he would his prayer.
John read his Bible diligently. He had
"chosen the better part," and would neither
waste the precious hours nor soil his mind by
reading the harmful trash not infrequently
found in the hands of those in the like employ
with himself In the engine house, on a shelf
against the wall, is a Bible which was given to
the fire department by the Philadelphia Bible
Society. The visitor who opens this Bible will
find many passages marked by John Gibson,
and his fellow-firemen say that he often took the
volume to the cupola of the engine house, where
he would spend hours at a time in studying its
pages. Taking this as his guide book, he thought
it furnished medicine for all forms of evil. A
man given to swearing found a paper containing
the Divine prohibition, " Swear not at all." One
who was prone to give way to a quick temper
aud utter hasty words felt the gentle rebuke of
a paper, left conveniently in the way, containing
such a golden truth as this from Holy Writ: "A
soft answer turneth away wrath, but grievous
words stir up anger." Thus the Lord was made
to speak, bringing a quiet rebuke to those in
temptation, without the sting which human
words might inflict.
He observed the First-day of the week. He
never would touch a " Sunday newspaper." If
there was a fire late on Seventh-day night John
was always willing to work until 12 o'clock,
washing the hose: when midnight struck he
would stop. So, too, if a fire occurred First-day
he would do his duty in striving to put it out,
for he rightly felt that that was a work of neces-
sity, but the after washing of the hose he asked
to be excused from, unless it were left to be done
until the following day.
He was careful to attend religious meetings
on the First-day of the week. While it is re-
quired of the firemen as a body, to be on duty
every day, yet as each one of them is allowed to
be absent one day in the week, John's compan-
ions would frequently permit him to be away on
the day when lie could attend public worship —
which was to him a willing and grateful service.
.John endeavored to bear a faithful testimony
to his Master before his companions, to whom he
would call attention to their dangerous occupa-
tion, and point them to the necessity of being
prepared to meet their God. His mother say-
ing to him — " When I hear the engines going
up, I am always anxious," he responded, "Don't
be afraid, mother, I never get on the hose cart
to run to a fire without ottering prayer." While
it is true that death came to him suddenly and
violently, it is believed that he was found not
unprepared for the change; and moreover that
it may have been thus providentially permitted
by Him (without whose notice not even a spar-
row falleth to the ground, ) the more impressively
to show forth the faithful record of the latter
days of this God-fearing Philadelphia fireman.
J.W. L.
Conviction is in itself a power. The man
who is sure of what he says, gives assurance to
those who hear him. With the world as it is,
most men do not know what to believe, nor do
they care to be at the trouble to find out for
themselves what they ought to believe. When,
therefore, a man comes before others with a con-
viction of his own, and asserts it with a positive-
ness akin to inspiration, those of his hearers who
are hesitating, or who are unconcerned, are likely
to be swept along by his intensity, and to believe
what he believes, because he more than believes
it. A man may have a wrong conviction, and
so do harm by his power of impressing it upon
others ; but if a man has no strong convictions,
either right or wrong, he must not expect to in-
spire others to a belief any stronger than his
own. The elemental power of a preacher is an
overpowering conviction. Unless a man believes
a truth so firmly that he is willing to live or die
for it, he has no fitness to be a preacher of that
truth whatever it be. — Selected.
334
THE FRIEND.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Poison of Wasps, d'c. — ]\I. G. Carlct, in inves-
tigating the poison injected into the wounds
made by the stings of different species of wasps,
bees, &c., finds that the poison coming from those
insects which have a barbed sting, is different in
its nature from that produced by tliose who have
a smooth sting, such as the Digger wasps and
other species which store up spiders or grubs for
the food of their young. The effect of their
venom is to paralyze ratiier than to kill the vic-
tim of the sting. The venom of the barbed-
sting species is a mixture of two liquids — an
acid and an alkali, each secreted by a special
gland. In the smooth-sting species, no alkali
secreting gland is present.
Trapping Beetles. — In experimenting on the
best means of protecting corn crops from the
ravages of wire-worms. Prof J. H. Comstock, of
Cornell University, found that by placing i
field which was badly infested with them, traps
consisting of small bunches of fresh clover or
sweetened dough, covered with a piece of board,
he could catch large numbers of the black bee-
tles, which are the parents of these worms. A
series of twelve traps yielded him in three days,
482 beetles. Where the clover or dough was
poisoned, the beetles were found to be dead.
The Food and Habits of the Owls.— A com-
munication in The American Naturalist, from
Dr. W. S. Shade, contains some interesting ob-
servations on the habits of owls, especially of the
Great-horned owl, which lead him to the con-
clusion before reached by ornithologists, that
the hawks and owls render more service than
injury to the farmer. The Great-horned owl is
somewhat abundant in central Illinois, and its
principal food consists of meadow mice or other
small rodents and rabbits. In several nests
which he examined, and which contained young
owls, there were found rabbits or parts of them.
The following is an extract from his note book
for 1887:
Located a Bubo's nest in an elm-snag 14 feet
high, standing on a creek bank. Found in the
nest three young owls snapping their bills wrath-
fuUy and looking the very personification of
fierceness."
"In the cavity was one whole rabbit, the
hindquarters of another, a flying squirrel and a
quantity of fish scales. While I was sitting on
a limb by the side of the cavity, watching the
little fellows, the parent owls suddenly appeared
upon the scene, and I had a cvclone about my
ears for a few minutes. Such "a whirl of feath-
ers, claws, fierce eyes, snapping beaks, hootings
and screechings about ray head was calculated
to terrorize one unaccustomed to the actions of
this, the greatest of all the owls.
"After continuing these demonstrations for a
few minutes, one of them settled upon a limb a
few feet from the ground just over the creek.
Swaying to and fro for a short time, he fell off
the limb to the ground, and then tumbled about
in the leaves in an apparently very crip|il.d
and helpless condition. My dog, that had boin
sitting all this time in a perfect "frenzy of excilc-
ment at the foot of the stub, watching the owls,
now forgot his training and made a headlong
rush through the creek for the owl, but it was
up and away, leaving hira disappointed and
crest-fallen. I returned to the ground and de-
parted, leaving this interesting family to the en-
joyment of their well-furnished larder."
" One day as I was riding leisurely through
licavy timbers my attention was arrested by the
noisy cawing of a large flock of crows. I at
once guessed the cause of all this tumult to l)e a
Great-horned owl, for of all the denizens of the
forest none other will so arouse the uncontrollable
indignation of the family Corvidse. Suddenly
a regular pandemonium of shrieks, and directly
the scurrying by of a number of the sable birds
plainly told me that something terrible had
Lappened. Turning my horse loose, I went
noiselessly up the hillside on a tour of investiga-
tion. Presently a large Bubo flew up from the
ground in front of me, and on going to the spot
I discovered the cause of the sudden consterna-
tion of the crows. The owl had wreaked sum-
mary vengeance upon one of his tormentors,
and the smoking body lay upon the ground in
two halves."
About the Squirrel. — The squirrel as a pet is
almost as well known and as great a favorite as
the rabbit. It can never be so thoroughly do- 1
mesticated, however, as the rabbit, and cannot ;
safely be permitted the same freedom. The!
iquirrel family is very large and contains manyp
he lived to be as old as Methuselah.
Christian Advocate.
species. Some of these are found in Australi
Among the principal species are the gray, red.t
ground, black, cat, prairie, fox and flying squir-[
rels. The three first-named varieties are about,
the only ones which thrive in confinement. t
The ground squirrel is generally called the chip--
muuk. The fox squirrel, which is most nuraer--
ous in the South, is the largest of the species. |
The flying squirrel is found throughout the
country east of the Rocky mountains.
Squirrels hibernate in the cold months, and
begin in the early part of autumn laying in
their supply of nuts for use during the cold
weather. Wherever its home is found, whether
in a hollow tree, in a crevice in a rock, or in a
hole in the ground, it is always seen to be ar-
ranged conveniently and neatly. Most squirrels
keep two or more stores of food, apparently with
the idea that the encroachment of men or some
of its other enemies may make it handy to have
more than one place of refuge. Although the
snow may be deep over these holes in winter,
yet the squirrel, if it finds it necessary to vacate
one hole, can tell where the others are situated,
though all the ordinary landmarks may be ob-
literated.
Wood, the British naturalist, tells of a friend
who found one of these reserve stores which a
squirrel had provided for an exigency, and the
friend, in a moment of thoughtlessness, deter-
mined to play a joke on the squirrel. He ac-
cordingly replaced the nuts by small stones and
carefully concealed all evidences of his visit.
One cold day in winter, several weeks later, he
passed the spot, and found that the squirrel had
called there a short time previously. This he
knew by the fact that ten inches of snow had
been scratched from the top of the hole, out-
side of which the stones had been cast by the
disappointed animal. This struck the joker
with remorse. He said, " I never felt the folly
of practical joking so much in my life. Fancy
the poor little fellow nipped with cold anil
sranty lood, but foreseeing a long winter, re-
>'il\iii til economize his little hoard as much as
pos-iblc. Fancy hira at last determined to break
this— perhaps his last — magazine, and cheerily
brushing away the snow, fully confident that a
good meal awaited him as the reward of iiis cold
job, and after all, finding nothing but stones. I
never felt more mean and ashamed in my life,
and really would have given a guinea to have
known that injured squirrel's address. He
should have had as fine a lot of nuts as would
have put him beyond the reach of poverty had
Post Office Reform. — There is a provision in th
United States laws which forbids the establish mon
of a Post office in any room in which liquor i- - .',(
or in any room from which there is an entram-.' int
another where it is sold. This regulation l.:i- ire
quently been overlooked, and in many cimh-
places Post offices have been established in tav.iii-
bar-rooms, and groceries, which dealt in li(|.i'Ms
It is said that Postmaster-General Wanamakor ha,
determined that this provision of the law shall
T-V'"^' info effect.
out now reducea to iou,uuu, wun a heavy pei
centage of paupers. Its semi-circular or Gran
canal is intersected by some 150 smaller one
leading in all directions over and through th
city, of seven miles in circumference, and cro
by 370 bridges, the Grand canal sweeps aroum
on one side until it joins the waters of the opei'
Adriatic on the other side. Venice has 15,00(
houses and palaces, and is noted for its manu
factories of fancy, costly and ornamental arti
cles. We approach it by rail from Padua ove
an elevated mole of some three or four mile
from the mainland, through a Lagoon (or lo
bog) which lauded us at the edge of the Granc
canal : we were soon seated in a black paintec
gondola, hundreds of them waiting at the land
ing to convey passengers or freight to any pan
of the city. Black is the colgr allowed by law
and the present inhabitants follow the custom ol
the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arfse, it shall
teach. (Hab. ii. 19.) There is always a subtle
danger in an attempt to give art its proper place in
connection with religion. It has been said, " The
introduction of art into religion ended, not by art
becoming religious, but by religion becoming art."
Another writer observes, " The spirit of Christianity
and the spirit of figurative art were opposed, not
because such art was immoral, but because it could
not free itself from sensuous considerations." If
figurative art be employed for devotional purposes,
contrary to the commandment which forbids the
use of images in the worship of God, the more lovely
and charming the art, the nearer and the more cer-
tain the idolatry. A cultivated and refined taste
will scorn any thing in the shape of reverence for
gilt, tinsel, deformity. The worst prostitution of
art is not coarseness, but idolatry ; and the very m
ment art thus degenerates, let the chisel bre'ak ..,
and the roller crush it, and the feet stamp it to
powder, not in wantonness, nor in a spirit of nar-
row-minded bigotry, but in righteous indignation,
and in the name of the living God. " Little chil-
dren," wrote St. John to Christians, " keep your-
selves from idols." Long, long ago the Jewish
people had put away idols of wood and of stone.
It was very natural that converts from heathen
idolatry through Jewish means should be warned
against their old sin. But all idols are not material.
They may be enthroned, as the prophet Ezekiel
teaches, in the heart. A civilized people may re-
pudiate idolatry or deny its existence even when
there are images of wood, or stone, or silver, or
ivory, hot'oro which devotees bow, and kneel, and
pray; but civilization cannot-kill inordinate aliec-
tion, Mur .lu-ck absorbing pursuits, nor yet control
tliusc roiiiiiinn affairs of life which are made the
primary i^lcas i,r rxistcnce, and put God into a sec-
cindary pi k c, nihcy do not banish Him altogether
Irom (MiiM.lcrali^.ii. And who knows the special
idol (j1 oacb imlivklual? Who can tell the precise
time and manner in which love for the creature
eclipses love lor the Creator ?—>S'(;fec,'erf.
Fi-ini,h' Asijliimfnrthc //(sa«^.— The 72nd annual
Report ot the :\laiuigers of this Association, show
that the av.ia.L'c inimber of jiatients for the year
ending 'riiinl M,,. l,.t, 1889, was 114-the largest in
thelust.M-y nl ilu> institution. During the past year
It has received Croiii the Court of ('ommon Pleas of
PhiliKlelpha, a Charter of Incorporation; under
which It has been organized with (he title of
THE FRIEND.
331
ind inside bears evidence of age, though without
oubt was once a beautiful structure. We cannot
(1 into particulars about the attractions of this
Id church where, without doubt, a purer form of
'liristian worship was practised than that of the
-lestiit day, or since the Papal church substitu-
1(1 the half Pagan performances for a pure form
f (liristian worship practised by the Apostles
nd their immediate successors.
On line side of this open square is the Palace
f the Doges, who ruled in Venice for 600 years.
t hns a front on the square of 240 feet and was
i;iiiilrd in the year 800, was several times de-
rii,.il by lire and rebuilt and adorned with
ieh iiuirble finish, and two-storied porticoes in
■Diit. It was once the residence of the almost
e::piitie, princely Doges or Dukes, who have
ow L'iven place to a series of galleries and halls
1' s]'lendid paintings and sculpture, and many
nei ill lens of art — the productions of the masters
e tenth to the sixteenth or seventeenth cen-
jry, when Venice, in her wealth and power,
ontroled a large share of the maritime trade of
be world, and with her fleets and armies fought
nd conquered among the nations, and exercised
powerful influence by her industry and arts in i
haping the civilization of her time. We noted
he shops in Venice having statues representing
he African race, in memory of the time when
hey were so largely represented as slaves in the
/"enetiau Provinces.
At 2 o'clock every day a numerous flock of
igeons come to be fed at the square at the pub-
c expense, in commemoration of the deliver-
nce of their armies from a defeat in 1308 nn-
ler Admiral Dandolo, by means of carrier pig-
ons. Our guide, with a gondola, at six francs
ler day for the guide and one franc per hour
or the gondola, conducted us to several places
if note : the church of St. Moses, St. Mary of
salutation. These guides think Americans must
leeds see all their churches, tired though they
nay be of seeing so many of the same style. We,
lowever, diverted him in another direction, and
lirected our Gondolier to the Grand canal to
he Chief of Police's office. Palace of Justinian,
Liord Byron's residence, where he wrote much
)f his poetry (some not much to his credit) ;
the house and office of Shylock, where he
icquired a name that the English language has
itereotyped and stigmatized. We also viewed
he Bridge of Sighs over which, if a criminal
went, "whether guilty or not," he never returned,
md either a dungeon life or a speedy decapita-
;ion surely awaited him.
The glass works we visited were indeed a curi-
jsity, all kinds of fancy and ornamental articles
)f glass work of rich and attractive colors are
nade here to meet the demands of the European
md American markets. We were conducted
through the various working departments and
viewed the process going on in the production
af these unequalled Venetian glass wares. The
owners (Candiani, Palace Iron Grand Canal,)
were profuse in their attention to us and wished
to show us everything about the establishment,
luch so, that we had not the heart to leave
without making a purchase to bring home to
America.
There were omnibus steamboats plying on the
Grand canalbetween the city and the Island of
Lido, a noted watering place some four miles
from our hotel ; so in order to have a good view
of the Adriatic and the islands on the way, we
engaged, together with a gentleman just from
India, a larger sized gondola with two Gondo-
liers, one at the bow and the other at the stern,
with a nice canopy and seats for six persons; we
which is suited to these varied conditions in dif-
ferent congregations, known only to the Lord.
" May the blessed experience of the past year
be regarded in its true light by the members of
that Yearly Meeting. If any have become rest-
less and uneasy on account of the 'views and
practices' of Friends not giving such liberty as
some are asking and claiming, may they be will-
ing to listen to a word of warning brought out
by Christopher Healy during his visit to Great
Britain, in 1831.
" At a Monthly Meeting where he was present,
he spoke pretty fully on the dangers which at-
tended Friends joining with persons of other re-
ligious denominations in associations for pro-
moting benevolent objects : using such texts as
' Strangers have devoured his strength and he
kueweth it not.' The Clerk of the Monthly Meet-
ing was a youngish man of great natural abili-
ties. After meeting he requested an interview
with Christopher, saying their views were not
alike on some points. At this interview he pro-
ceeded at some length and with much eloquence
to set forth the public benefits, and the oppor-
tunities of disseminating Friends' doctrines, &c.,
that would arise from the course some were pur-
suing.
" When he had finished, Christopher asked
him a few questions: "Are the views and prac-
tices of the Episcopalians the same now they
were in the days of George Fox and our early
Friends ?' ' They are.'
" ' Dost thou believe that George Fox and our
early Friends were led out from these things by
the Spirit of Truth ?' ' Yes, I do.'
'"Dost thou believe the same Spirit of Truth
would lead us into that now, out of which it
formerly led us?'
" The man's head dropped and he sat without
answering. They parted pleasantly, and after
Christopher returned home he received a letter
from the Clerk stating that the few words uttered
by him at that interview were the first thing that
had opened his eyes and led to a change in his
views.
" Solomon said, ' A man's ways are right in
J\\*s"iuai,^lfe*was^co!umand'e"d'to tu"rn' people H?o^
the light of Christ within them, which would
lead them to God if they followed it; and Wil-
liam Penn writes : "The light of Christ within,
who is the Light of the world, leads all that take
heed unto it, out of darkness into God's marvel-
lous light." Why was it that I'riends preached
so much and wrote so much about this particular
name of Jesus ? One reason was that this was the
name by which He made himself known to them.
As the Light, Christ first showed to them their
sinful state and their need of a Saviour ; then
when they walked according as his light showed
them, they found that He who was the Light
was also the Way ; and as they journeyed on, He
who was the Way was shown to be also the
Power by which they were able to walk in the
way and'to overcome all temptations to depart
from it. Thus they went on to know Him moi-e
and more, and He became to them Truth and
Wisdom and Righteousness and Peace and Love
and Life. He became everything to them. Yet
He was unknown to them apart from the light,
for it was by the light that they first saw their
own sinful condition and Him to be the prom
ised Saviour who was sent into the world to save
them from sin. You see, therefore, that while
Christ is the light. He is also much more than
the Light, and that they who know Him as the
Light and walk in his light, come to know his
other names. Thus it was that Friends were so
iesirous to turn all men to the light of Christ,
because they knew from their own experience
hat if they came to the light and brought their
leeds to the light, the light would show whether
heir deeds were good or evil, and wouki also
how them where the way of righteousness lay
nd where power was to be had to enable them
0 walk in it.
Let us, then, dear young friends, turn to that
loly light which comes from God and which
eads to Him. Let us cherish that which it
hows to be good, and forsake that which it shows
o be evil. If we do this we shall not do unkiad
hings or say unkind words, but shall be kind to
ill and love all, whether friend or stranger, bird
)r beast; and we shall come to know, as our
arly Friends knew, that He who is the Light,
s also the way, the Truth, and the Life; that no
>ne goeth to the Father but by Him, and that
hey who follow Him become like Him and
earn to find all their pleasure in doing his will.
Early Meeting-houses of Friends.
MARKET STREET MEETING.
(Continued from page 317.)
The title to the lot of ground obtained of
jovernor Markham, at Second and High Streets,
ipon which the meeting-house was erected, was
"ound to be imperfect; which gave Friends con-
•iderable uneasiness, as we may observe by the
bllowing minutes :
" At a Monthly Meeting held at our meeting-
louse on High Street to inspect the affairs of
Iruth, the 23rd of Twelfth Month, 1704.
"David Lloyd, Richard Hill and Anthony
Morris, are desired to get a further confirmation
bf this High Street meeting-house ground ; and
the house bought for the use of the school."
The Committee reported in the following Third
Month that, "They have been with the (Com-
missioners aiiout it, and their answer is, they are
willing to confirm the ground that was bought
of William Markham, but not as by right from
him; but by way of gift from William Penn.
" This meeting thinks it hard, that after they
have bought and paid for it, it should come
under the name of a gift.
" The Committee is desired to see if they can
find any footsteps of William Markham's right ;
that if' possible we may have it confirmed the
right way."
29th of Fourth Mo. 1705. " It is the sense of
this meeting that the persons appointed endeavor
to get a Patent with all speed for the ground
which was bought of William Markham ; and
that Friends concerned will give their obliga-
tion to the value of 40 pounds, for the use of
Governour Penn, if he will not be satisfied with-
out it : that so we may have the aforesaid lot
confirmed by a patent."
In the Fifth Month report was made that
"The Commissioners have done their part, and
they are now ready for the seal. Also the patents
for the Lots and Legacy that was given Friends
by George Fox, are ready likewise."
The legacy of George iFox, alluded to, were a
" Front Lot, a High Street Lot, a Bank Lot and
20 acres of Liberty land."
The meeting-house thus completed, and the
title thereto firmly secured, seems to have well
answered the purposes of Friends for about half
a century, when we find them considering altera-
tions, additions, and repairs, and finally decid-
ing to build a new and nmch larger house upon
the same ground, which in after times was long
known as " the Great Meeting House."
332
THE FRIEND.
, .^^ • 1 1 i. • 4-1, 1, noisy cawing of a large flock of crows. I at
A committee appointed to examine the house •' ? ., c u t\ • ^ i. ^ i
^ J • rr !<■. AT »u i-ri *i t ,.+1 „ once o-uessed the cause of all this tumult to be a
reported in Iwelith Month, 1/54, that thc^ °. , , ^ <• n j.i j ■ e ^\
■, '■ n 1 111 I, 11 1 *u 1,-,! Great-horned owl, for of all the denizens of the
lower floor shoud be wholly new, and the whole f , ., '.,. ,, » n i i
\r ,. , ,„ . , ■■ ,, T-<- . -XT „,u forest none other will so arouse the uncontrollable
roof new shinged. And in the i< irst Month, . ,. ,. c 4.\ e -i r^ -i o ii i
i"crr £ J .1. c u ■ r> f ,. rp, ' indignation of the lainily Corvidse. .Suddenly
1755, we find the following Keport Ihe *' , , . -^i. i • i i i- .i
i, . ' , • , 1 , -1 t- i„„ „„, a regular pandemonium of shrieks, and directly
Friends appointed to consider oi a plan, and' , " '. , „ , „ ., i i i • i
11 ! lu ^ c u ■^A■ . „,i t„ k„ the scurrying by of a number of the sable birds
calcu ate the cost of a building proposed to be . • i /u" •' 4. , .1 • ^ -i i 1 1
added to the west side of this meeting-house," &c.Pl«'"'3^ told me that soniethmg terrible had
In the following month they proposed "to take ^^PPf"^'^- burning my horse loose, I went
the old house down and build a new one, to ex- "O'^elessly up he hillside on a tour of invest.ga-
tend as far as our ground westward." " This ''°°- Presently a large Buho flew up from the
meeting agrees that a committee shall now bef °.""<^ '" ^'"°"' °f '"'^' '"^f °" g°'fg 'o the spot
appoinfed, who shall have power to procure ma- Id'^covered the cause of the sudden consterna-
tirials for a new meeting-house to extend as far ^'^'^ ^^ ''^"' "'"'''■ ^^e owl had wreaked sum-
westward as our ground goes ; and immediately ™"y^^"g«'J°°^ upon one of his iormentors,
after our General Meeting in the spring, to em-^"'^ ^^^, ^""'^'"S body lay upon the ground in
ploy workmen to get this house taken down, and
to be so expeditious in building the new one, as , '^""' ,, 7 ,
to have it ready for meeting in by the time of ^1'"°^' "^^ ^^^'1 known and as
our Yearly Meeting in the fall.
"The new meeting-house to be 55 feet wide,
and so contrived as to contain in the west end
of it, on the lower floor, two apartments for hold-
ing our meetings of business in.
The Committee is to agree upon a plan, and
to collect money to defray the whole expense."
Third Month. " It is now agreed that the
rooms designed for the meetings of business shall
two halves.'
About the Squirrel. — The squirrel as a pet is
fixvorite as
the rabbit. It can never be so thoroughly do-
mesticated, however, as the rabbit, and cannot
safely be permitted the same freedom. The
squirrel family is very large and contains manyf
species. Some of these are found in Australia, f
Among the principal species are the gray, red,t
ground, black, cat, prairie, fox and flying squir-[
rels. The three first-named varieties are aboutf
the only ones which thrive in confinement, t
building the new meeting-house, there be three
meetings held on First-days at the Bank, and at ,„„„.„,■; ^^„. !• ti d 1
Fine Street ; and a meeting on Fifth-days at
Pine Street meeting-house."
3rd of Tenth Month, 1755. "The Great
Meeting-house having been ready for service
and used at the time of our late Quarterly Meet-
ing. It is now agreed that there be three meet-
ings kept in it on First-days : one in the morning
A LETTER.
BY J. S. FLETCHER.
ouu . ue^.g^t^u 1 u "'^^ ;";^;"'S» ^' ■ "*'"^** «■'=» The ground squirrel is generally called the chip-
be placed at each end (of the house) as proposed ^^^^ ^he fbx squirrel, which is most numei- :
by the Committee, and that during the time oru„, ■ ■ •-• . .^ .
3us in the South, is the largest of the species. ;
The flying squirrel is found throughout the ,
Squirrels hibernate in the cold months, and
begin in the early part of autumn laying in
heir supply of nuts for use during the cold
weather. Wherever its home is found, whether
n a hollow tree, in a crevice in a rock, or in a
lole in the ground, it is alwa3's seen to be ar-
-anged conveniently and neatly. Most squirrels
at the_ Bank, and one at Pine Street meeting- keep two or more stores of food, apparently with
house in the afternoons the idea that the encroachment of men or some
The meeting on rhinl-day to be held as ^f its other enemies may make it handy to have
"!?!„''iL*uL „"*!;;!",,„''.. "^'"''"^ "" ^'f^'^-Tio'-e than one place of refuge. Although the
^^^^ ^^^^^ j^^ deep over th(
et th«
day to be held at this house.
Second Month, 1756. " It being agreed that
it vyill be necessary 'to have some more con- Ue holeVcan teli\vhrirthe otli7rra47itu7ted
venient room to hold our meetings of business hnm^i^ ..n i' ■•■ < i i.„ ,„„„ ],„ „),
in, Anthon.y Morris (et al) are desired to meet
in the Great Meeting-house to confer thereon, —
(they) agreed to finish the room in the garret
of the Market Street meeting-house for the pur-
pose."
This plan does not seem to have been carried
out immediately, if it ever was, for in the Eighth
Month we find this allusion to the matter.
" The Committee appointed to direct the man-
ner of finishing the chambers of the meeting-
house on Market Street, report they have ordered
the workmen to desist for the present.
"The cost of the Great Meeting House is
found to be £2145, 19s. 6d."
In course of time this commodious meeting-
hou.se became shut in by buildings, and the
meetings so disturbed by the street noises of an
ever increasing population, that it was deemed
expedient to seek a new location.
Accordingly, in 1804 a new meeting-house
\vas built on Mulberry (Arch) Street, below
Fourth, upon a lot that had been used as burial
place from near the commencement of the City,
or since 1690.
The premises at Second and Market Streets
were sold in 1808, for business purposes, and the
" Great Meeting House" so long the centre of
attraction for Friends disappeared forever.
J. W. LlPPINCOTl
(To be continued.)
holes in winter,
uirrel, if it finds it necessary to vacate
And so, my child, your heart is almost weary.
And life has nothing that is fair to you ?
'Because, you say, with exclamation dreary,
' " There is so little that a girl can do !"
; And yet, I think, that somewhere in your city
( Many there are who need a helping hand ;
,'Or, at the least, some word of love and pity
^ That they will prize, and subtly understand.
Be not cast down because of earthly treasure ;
^ Little you have in silver and in gold ;
' These, too, are good ; but God hath greater pk-a^iire
In the heart's riches, which are manifold.
' Do what you can, and let the Lord's increasing
Make of it more until the harvest come ;
And meanwhile strive and labor without ceasini:,
Hearing Christ's voice above the city's hum.
Never a day within the crowded city.
Never an hour from morning until eve.
But that his voice is heard to plead for pity.
But that his heart is known to pain and grieve.
Go, then. But if your heart is sad and broken.
And to be helpless is your heaven-sent fate.
Take comfort, and remember, 'tis well spoken
That they, too, serve who only stand and wait!
— Chambers's Journal.
REST.
BY ALEXANDER R. THOMPSON.
What rest is there for him who knows no labor !
Hands idly folded all the livelong day.
Never a thought to give to friend or neighbor.
No toil to share, no load to lift away.
How can rest come to him who has no sorrow !
Life drifting smoothly and serenely by,
Each bright diiy followed by a bright to-morrow.
And not a cloud within his sunlit sky.
What rest for sinews that are never weary !
For life that falters not beneath the strain,
For eyes that weep not in the darkness dreary.
Heart that goes not alone in smothered pain !
But rest, at length, how sweet to them who under
The heavy burden, tremulous and faint,
Can neither pause nor turn, and yet who wonder
If ever peace will soften sorrow's plaint!
And rest how passing sweet, when to love's waiting,
Weary and sore, forevermore is given
Love's fair fond treasure, its long pain abating.
Once and eternally, in the glad heaven.
When toil-worn feet, the last lone reaches m.iking.
Up to the Father's door of life have come,
And out of lips the fairest, dearest, breaking.
Welcome forever greets the weary home.
Then, nevermore can sin or sorrow seize us ;
llalli He not promised : " I will give you rest ?"
A I rt-si, at home, in Paradise, with Jesus,
( iiiild weary heart be more supremely blest!
S. S. Times.
For " The Friei
A Southern Ramble.
We had been waiting for a pleasant day t
nble in the woods in search of the many wil
^'flowers which the recent warm weather mus
J have caused to blush into beauty. And whei
J, just such a day as we wanted came, not to^
ji warm, not too cool, a little colloquy ensuet
b among us before we started, \s to which wall
i* would combine dryness under foot with enjoy
a ment.
J; Then we strolled leisurely along the bank o
what is dignified by the name of canal, being ;
large ditch nearly eight feet across and the sami
depth. Soon its waters left almost all traces o
al civilization behind as they flowed gurglingly oi
t through the woods.
^ We were not long in discovering an abund
ance of the Gelsemium sempervirens, yellow jessa
mine, so called, though belonging to the Loga
nia family. Its lovely and deliciously fragran
blossoms climbed around many a sapling, cover
ing it with golden beauty. Besides having sue!
ornamental qualities it furnishes the homeo
pathic remedy gelsemium.
It is almost a wonder where northern florist
raise so many of our native flowers, that thii
one should be neglected. But I have liearc
from somewhat doubtful authority that it wil
not flower in the Northern States.
Growing on the banks of the stream but noi
in profusion, we gathered some of a specie
Hawthorn, Cratcegus spathulata, also sv
scented.
Further on, leaning over the water too, were
the yellow perfumed blossoms of the horse-sugar,
Symplocos tinctoria, its tiny flowers in dense clus-
ters, more conspicuous than the few large yel-
lowish-green leaves.
Far more lowly, but more beautiful than
cither of these was the little dwarf iris, Irix irnia.
scurctly six inches high, the flower itself must
he fully two inches, and is a pretty blui>h-pur-
ple. It has a most delicate odor, of whiih I
think I could never tire: this and its lovely
though fragile blossoms, make it quite a favor-
ite. Further on in swampy ground we came
across a larger kind of iris which showed no
signs of flowering.
THE FRIEND.
3Sl
Friends' Asylum for the Insane." One of the
ables uppended to the Eeport shows the cause of
nsanity in 1230 cases — of these 157 were from the
use of stimulants, and 479 irom mental causes, and
■94 from ill-health, or other physical causes.
Till' Blessiyigs of Quietness. — There are many
ili;'M - of quietness which it were well for us to
•(.ii,-i(lir and seek to bring into our lives. We
boil 1(1 learn to do good qtiietly. Our Lord's
■ouM:-cl is that we should not even let one hand
;now what the other hand has done. That is,
ve should not even ourselves think about our
;ood deeds after we have done them, glorying
n thenj, feeling pride in our achievements, but
hould leave them in God's keej)ing and forget
hem, while we pass on to new and still better
hings. The secret of such living lies in doing
lur good deeds for God's eye and not for man's.
.f we want human praise and eclat and " the
iray of brass," we can be satisfied. It is the
easiest thing in the world to get one's self talked
ibout, and one's generous acts and fine doings
•eported in the newspapers. The other way of
iving has little care for human praise, if only
Jod be pleased and give his commendation. It
Ices not seek applause, nor does it even demand
)ersonal recognition; it prefers, indeed, to work
Q quietness, hiding away, that Christ only may
)e seen and honored. This is the life that gets
Jeaven's benediction.
True faith also gives a quietness which is in
tselflife's sweetest benediction. It gives the quiet-
lessof peace, a quietness which the wildest storms
;annot break. The artist painted a sea, swept
)y tempests, with mad waves, overhung by black
:louds from which fierce lightnings flash, There
n the midst of the troubled waters he puts a
•ock that rises high above the billows. In the
•ock far up is a cleft, with flowers and herbage,
md amid the flowers and herbage as you look
;losely you see a dove sitting in undistubed quiet
)n her nest. It is a picture of Christian peace.
That is the quietness which God gives to resting
aitli. It is better than all the world's wealth or
)ower. It makes the poor man happier than
-he millionaire. — The Presbijteriaii.
THE FRIEND.
FIFTH MONTH 18, 1889.
A letter to the Editor, from a Friend in
Kansas, dated 1st of Fifth Month, makes some
!ommcnts on the late Yearly Meeting of Phila-
lelphia, a part of which is here inserted, as they
.eem to be intended for general circulation, and
lot exclusively for the eye of the one to whom
hey were addressed.
"The work and report of the Committee of
he Yearly Meeting to visit subordinate meet-
ngs, &c., gave a fresh evidence that it is not
lecessary for any to deviate from the true order
){ the Gospel, recognized by the Society in its
"ormation, in order to carry 'glad tidings' to
hose not in membership with us. There is room
inough along the line of the true ' Friend' to
preach the preaching' that the Lord commands
—which never fails to give the reward of peace
,0 laborers, and to reach whereunto the word
ras sent, building up the believer in the true
"aith, stirring up the lukewarm to more dili-
gence, warning the wicked and the disobedient
if the wrath to come; calling sinners to repeut-
mce as the preacher is baptized into these dif-
'erent stales and commanded to hand forth that
which is suited to these varied conditions in dif-
ferent congregations, known only to the Lord.
" May the blessed experience of the past year
be regarded in its true light by the members of
that Yearly Meeting. If any have become rest-
less and uneasy on account of the 'views and
practices' of Friends not giving such liberty as
some are asking and claiming, may they be will-
ing to listen to a word of warning brought out
bv Christopher Healy during his visit to Great
Britain, in 1831.
" At a Monthly Meeting where he was present,
he spoke pretty fully on the dangers which at-
tended Friends joining with persons of other re-
ligious denominations in associations for pro-
moting benevolent objects : using such texts as
' Strangers have devoured his strength and he
kneweth it not.' The Clerk of the Monthly Meet-
ing was a youngish man of great natural abili-
ties. After meeting he requested an interview
with Christopher, saying their views were not
alike on some points. At this interview he pro-
ceeded at some length and with much eloquence
to set forth the public benefits, and the oppor-
tunities of disseminating Friends' doctrines, &c.,
that would arise from the course some were pur-
suing.
" When he had finished, Christopher asked
him a few questions: "Are the views and prac-
tices of the Episcopalians the same now they
were in the days of George Fox and our early
Friends ?' ' They are.'
" ' Dost thou believe that George Fox and our
early Friends were led out from these things bv
the Spirit of Truth ?' ' Yes, I do.'
"'Dost thou believe the same Spirit of Truth
would lead us into that now, out of which it
formerly led us?'
" The man's head dropped and he sat without
answering. They parted pleasantly, and after
Christopher returned home he received a letter
from the Clerk stating that the few words uttered
by him at that interview were the first thing that
had opened his eyes and led to a change in his
views.
" Solomon said, ' A man's ways are right in
his own ej'es.' It will be happy for those whose
' ways' have led them to take such a stand as
had that British Clerk, if they are as open to
conviction and as ready to let their eyes be
opened to see the end of that ' way' that has
' seemed right' to them, to be the ' way of death,'
and then when they see change their minds.
" Are the ' views and practices' of the dift'erent
religious denominations of the present time, the
same they were in the days of George Fox
and our early Friends, as to a ' hired ministry,'
the 'ordinances of bread and wine' and 'water
baptism,' and the common mode of public wor-
ship? You must say, 'They are.'
" Do you believe that George Fox and our
early Friends were led out from these things by
the Spirit of Truth? No other answer than
'Yes, we do,' can be given.
" Do you believe that the same Spirit of Truth
would lead us into that, notv, out of which it
formerly led us?
" May every one who has been decoyed away
by 'showy appearances' be as, honest to their
convictions and the new light given them, as
was that Monthjy Meeting clerk. No well in-
formed person will undertake to deny or reason
these things away.
"God, by the hand of Moses, led the children
of Israel out of Egypt and through the Red Sea ;
'signs and wonders' were the evidence that it
was his Arm that led them. But soon some of
the people had desires to go back to that land
of bondage. Did the same God that had led
them out, lead them to desire to return ?
" It is scarcely less evident that the same God
who led his then chosen people out of that bond-
age, led our early Friends, George Fox and
others, out of bondage to the ritualistic cere-
monies of their day — for their deliverance was
attended by 'signs and wondei-s,' making them
his now ' chosen and peculiar' people.
" And though two hundred years and more
have elapsed, is it credible that this same ' I am
that I am,' has led us, in these our days, into the
things out of which He formerly led us. No, no,
dear Friends, it cannot be so. No 'new wine' for
' old bottles, nor any ' new cloth for old gar-
ments.' "
When a minister of the gospel, under a feel-
ing of religious concern for the welfare of the
people in any particular neighborhood, feels an
impression of duty to invite them to meet with
him for the purpose of waiting upon and wor-
shipping the Almighty, it is necessary that some
place should be provided wherein the proposed
meeting may be held. It has often been the
case, when our own ministers have been under
the weight of such a concern, that there was no
suitable building for the purpose, over which
our Society had any control ; and they have
been dependent upon peopleof other persuasions
— Methodists, Baptists, &c., for the use of their
places of worship. Very often, such use has
been liberally granted, after proper explana-
tions have been made as to the object intended,
and the kind of meeting it was proposed to hold.
It is no marvel, that in some such cases, a
considerable degree of caution has beeu felt by
those who had the control of the houses ; and
who felt that they incurred a degree of responsi-
bility by opening the way for the spread of doc-
trines and sentiments among the people, which
might not in all respects coincide with their own.
It has been our experience to meet with sueli
caution in several instances; and it has com-
mended itself to us as a prudent reserve, which
was not displeasing, where it was associated with
a willingness to properly weigh the subject.
When John Pemberton was paying a religious
visit in Scotland, he had several meetings in one
of the " kirks there," which was freely opened for
him by the minister in charge. In the evening
after one of these meetings, a daughter of the
minister, in the freedom of conversation thus ad-
dressed him, "You see, Mr. Pemberton, father
has given you his kirk, and attended you several
times ; suppose you go to church on Sunday
and hear father: we have some elegant preachers
in the Highlands." To this, John gravely re-
plied, "We have a testimony to bear against a
hired ministry." Tiiis sincerity and plain deal-
ing did not seem to give offence; and the min-
ister and his daughter subsequently remarked —
" We never had guests whom we more regarded,
on account of their general character, their dis-
interested profession, and unwearied endeavors
in promoting the happiness and most valuable
interests of mankind ; and wish, if it was consist-
ent with the will of Heaven, to have a repeti-
tion of the same agreeable intercourse."
A scruple, similar to that which prevented
John Pemberton frotu attending the preaching
of this Scottish minister, would prevent Friends
from reciprocating the kindness of a Methodist,
Baptist or other stated ministers, by opening
their meeting-houses for services to be performed
at the will of man, or according to a prearranged
plan. While a refusal thus to accommodate
would be trying to a Friend who desired to be
336
THE FRIEND.
kind and liberal ; yet he would feel, as J. P. did,
that he "had a testimony to bear" against what-
ever would take from the Head of the Church
his prerogative to order all things according to
his own will.
SUMMAKY OF EVENTS
United States.— On the l."th instant, the Supreme
Court of the United States affirmed the validity of the
law excluding Chinese laborers from the country,
known as the Scott Exclusion act. The Court holds
that Congress has the power to exclude aliens from the
country wliose presence is deemed inimical to our '
terests. The Court also rendered a decision in the
famous case of Myra Clark Gaines, from New Orleans,
awarding the executors of the will of M. C. Gaines the
sum of §576,000 against the city of New Orleans for
the use of property sold by the city, but recovered by
her, after long litigation. The judgment of the Lower
Court awarding the executors .SI,300,000 for the use of
the unimproved property sold by the city was not con-
curred in.
A despatch from Tahlequah, Indian Territory, says
Chief Mayes refuses to convene the Cherokee Legisla-
ture to consider the sale of the Cherokee strip to the
Government. A majority of the Indians are said to be
opposed to the sale and sustain Mayes, but a powerful
minority is urging him to convene the General As-
sembly and settle the price to be paid for the land. It
is understood that the Commissioners will offer §1.75
per acre, but the Cherokees hold that .'p4 or §6 per acre
would be no more than the land is worth. There are
6,000,000 embraced in the strip.
The steamer City of Paris, of the Inman Line, which
arrived at Sandy Hook at 11. L5 on the morning of the
Sth instant, made the pa.ssage from Queenstown in .5
days, 2y liours and 7 minutes, corrected time. The
best previous record, which was made by the Etruria,
was 6 days, 1 hour and 59 minutes.
A sensation has been made by Bishop Potter's ser-
mon delivered in " St. Paul's Church" at the time of the
Centennial Celebration of Washington's inauguration,
in the presence of the President, all the prominent
members of the Government, and as many others as
could possibly be crowded into the edifice. Bishop
Potter, instead of simply devoting himself to laudation
of our country and the present age, seized the occasion
to contrast the corruption in political matters in these
later days with the purity of the times of Washington,
to administer sharp rebuke to those who were directly
or indirectly interested in having caused this decline
of public morality, and to utter a solemn warning to
those who love their country to resist with all their
strength what he called the fatal tendency of the age—
the domination of the money power.
Governor Hill, of New York, has vetoed the Saxtou
Ballot bill, which provided for secret voting.
The Legislature of Minnesota has passed a law-
making it a misdemeanor for newspapers to [iiibli^li
anything about executions bevond the mere fact. :inil
the only witnesses allowed are 'three friends of the con-
demned man, the surgeon and the sheriff, and a jury
of six.
The Senate of Michigan has passed the Eogers bill,
prohibiting the sale of tobacco to minors under 17
years of age, and the Jackson bill, prohibiting the
manufacture and sale of cigarettes. Both of these bills
have passed the House, and only require the signature
of the Governor to become laws.
The Kansas Legislature has passed a bill prohibit-
ing the sale of tobacco or other narcotics to minors
under sixteen years of age.
Morris Amerman, a farmer, went to Auliiirn New
York, in Tenth Month, l.SSV, mihI nlici- .li.^|insiTif; ,,l'
his produce, got drunk. In diivinu, Ik.iuc liis horses
ran away and he was killed. Hi- ui.l-m Ihmh-Iii snii
under the civil damage act a,i,'aiii-i !!, i;. I',ri v, nwn. i-
of the building in which the miI...,ii ;, |,„:,t.J wlnic
Amerman bought his whiskcv, {,„■ y:,iMiii d.iinnLjo.
The jury has brought in a vcrdicl in lavr ot ~tUij
widow for $1500.
A freight train on the Chesapeake and Ohio road
which was transporting the famous Libby Prison fro"i
Puchmond to Chlcag.i, was wreck '
Ky., on Sc.-nn<l .!:iv of |:,-( „.,!:,
whole number 202 were males and 195 females: 45
died of consumption ; 40 of pneumonia; 26 of dise
of the heart ; 19 of debility; IS of convulsions ; 17 of
inflammation of the stomach and bowels ; 17 of inflam-
mation of the brain ; 12 of inanition ; 1 1 of peritonitis ;
10 of marasmus; 10 of old age; 9 of apoplexy ; 9 of
cancer ; 9 of typhoid fever and S of diarrhcea.
Markets, Ac.— U. S. 4.','s, reg., 1071 1 coupon, lOSl ;
4's, 129i; currency 6's, 121 a 1.32.
Cotton was steady, hut quiet, at llf cts. per pound
for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice and fancy, |14.50 a
$14.75; do., fair to prime, Sl.3.75 a §14.25.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
§2.50 a §3.00 ; do., do., extras, §3.00 a $3.50 ; No. 2
winter family, §3.50 a §4.00; Pennsylvania family,
§4.25 a §4.50 ; Pennsylvaniaroller process, §4.50 a§4.76 ;
Ohio, clear, §4.25 a §4.50 ; do., straight, §4.60 a §4.85 ;
Indiana, clear, §4.25 a §4.50; do., straight, §4.60 a
§4.85 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, §4.25 a
§4.50; do. do., straight, $4.60 a §4.85 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, §4.85 a §5.25; Minnesota, clear, §3.75
a §4.25 ; do., straight, §4.50 a §5.25 ; do., patent, §5.35
a §5.85. Rye flour was scarce and firm, at §3.00 per
barrel for choice.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 91 a 92J cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 42-| a 42S cts.
No. 2 white oats, 32^ a 33 cts.
Beef cattle. — Best, 4^ a 4| cts. ; medium, 4 a 4J cts. ;
fair, 3j a 3J cts. ; common, 3 a 3} cts.
Sheep.— Best clipped, 4f a 4| cts. ; good, 4{- a 4} cts. ;
medium, 3J a 4 cts. ; fair, 3J a 3| cts. ; common, 2| a 3
cts. Lambs, best, 6^- a 6| cts. ; good, 6 a 6} cts. ; spring
lambs, 31 a 6j cts.
Hogs.— Choice Chicagos, 7J a 7} cts. ; good Westerns,
6J a 7 cts. ; State hogs, 6} a 6i cts.
Foreign. — The International Novelties Exhibition
will be inaugurated in London on the 29th instant. The
exhibition has been undertaken with the object of intro-
ducing and bringing directly before the public the many
meritorious novelties in the arts, sciencies and manu-
factures which have recently been invented, discovered
and produced, not only in Great Britain, but also in
Europe and the United States of .\merica.
A business firm has offered the British Government
an immense sum of money for the use of the national
3 stamp for advertising purposes. The advertise-
ment is to be printed on the back of the stamp before
the gum is put on, so that the purchaser of every stamp
ii"iiiiiciii(.-nt before he moistens the gum.
Damien, widely celebrated as the Leper Priest i
Molokai, died at Kalawa, Hawaii, on Fourth Mont
10th, last. He was born in Belgium in 1840, and a
rived in Hawaii in 1864. For the last 16 years h
labors have been confined to the leper settlement i
Molokai, where he contracted the dread disease whic
cost him his life.
The Weldon Extradition bill has been passed b
the Dominion Parliament. Laveque moved an amem
ment that the retro-active clause be not struck ou
He said it was not desirable to deliver up America
visitors who had settled up the amount of their defa
cations after reaching Canada, the majority of whui
were now leading respectable lives. The amendmer
was adopted. Another clause was also added. It pre
vides that the government to which an offender is sui
rendered must give a guarantee that the prisoner wi,
only be tried for the offense for which he is extraditec
Fraud committed by bankers and corporation en:
ploye's was also added to the schedule of offenses.
NOTICES.
The Yearly Meeting's Committee in connection wit
the Committee of Concord Quarterly Meeting, ap
pointed to co-operate with them, have appointed thre
meetings to be held as follows : At Wilmington on Fift
M<jnth 21st, 18S9, at West Chester on Sixth Month 4tf
and Media on Sixth Month 11th— all of them at 10.3
A. M. These meetings are esjjecially for the youth c
Concord Quarterly Meeting; but other members, an
also attenders, will be welcome.
Thisis^m \u-li
Before thr V
CS. Parnell, up
to correct that
statement made
I'll ( 'omnussion, on the 7th instant,
taking the stand, said that he desired
■t of his evidence in relation to the
him in the House of (
IS 1m
[liv
il w
.M.-i
Kibbonisra and not to secret con-
s remarks therefore were a fairly
I he facts, as Eibbonism at that
ixist in Ireland.
)hc lorksbin- iniii- ' 1
iM ],:„1 pi-inti.d for i-ircnl
tion .50,000 noli.. i :
''"■ llirir inl.-iuii.ii tu .
ganizeagenenil -i
■ \v,mi- :i]v :i,h;inr.
The strike in W, -ihh !i.
il:i ■ lAli-nilnl til Vai-ilHls o
lici-ics, until ninety thousa
id men quitted work on ll
an ministry has the matt
unexpected details are prolonging Ihi
I'lice. None of the parties have j
the French cabinet has decided to
rnt its new scheme in aid of the Pa-
li, i-iilii'd the Spanish Victor Hugo, is
I niiiate of Spain, al his aiipioach-
ills.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 397, which
is five less than the previous week and two less than
dining the currcsponding period last year. Of the
,1 I , 'li < .\, ivd among the military
: ' i '1 ■•■ I'l I' i.-lmri;. A large number df
' ' liiiM' I" rii arrested. In their iio,s.scssii)n
■ vliirh proved that they intended to
' ' ': .i-assinate the Czar. ".\ numlier of
l-ll.i. V.l'M .,1,.,, IuIUhI.
The coniiiiaudcr of the British cruiser liapid h;is
hoisted the British flag over the Suwarrow Islands,
which lie in the Southern Pacific Ocean, northwest of
the Cook Islands.
The Committee on Public Meetings of the Temper
ance Association of Friends of Philadelphia Year!
Meeting, is desirous of entering into commiinicatioi
with one or more Friends in each Particular Meetinj
in Ea.stern Pennsylvania, the object being to take sue!!
means as may seem advisable to stir up a more general
interest among Friends and others in the election or
the Prohibitory Amendment, which is to be held oi
the ISth of Sixth Month next. Friends should bea
in mind that this is a moral and not a political ques
tion, and one in which their influence for the righi
ought to be felt in the communities in which they live
more than it is. Will not those who may take an in)
terest in the subject promptly address ' '
George Vattx, Jr., I
404 Locust Street, Philadelphia. ■
Wanted — A competent Friend to teach in Chesterl
fiekl Preparative Meeting School at Crosswicks, N. J.
For information apply to Joseph S. Middleton
Crusswicks, Burlington Co., N. J. ; or Wm. Bis
Walnford, Monmouth Co., N. J.
Died, on the 2(ith of Second Mo 1S89, Sarah T.
wile iif l):iviil Stephen, and daughter of Robert
Eunice Tudd, a member of Guernsev Particular
Flushing Monthly Meetings, aged 85 years, 7 monthi
and 15 days. About twenty years ago she felt tha
it would be right for her to make a change in hei
dress and address, believing that she could no longei
r.iUow the vain fashions of the world; and was faith
till in bearing the cross in many things that are con
silk-red by some to be of little moment. She was !
linn believer in ihe ancient doctrines of Friends, ha
ingriail many i n't heir writings — Daniel Wheeler beinj
a [laniiiilar favorite. She bore the sufferings of i
lingering illness with patience and composure, being
conscious to the end ; and her relatives and friendi
have the consoling hope that, through Infinite love ano
mercy, she has been permitted to enter the mansi
of peace and rest.
- — , on the 17th of Third Mo. 1889, in Pasadi
California, Mary J. Wilson, only daughter of the
William C, and Esther Wilson, aged 24 vears and f
months, a member of Stillwater Monthly Meet i
This dear Friend naturally possessed a kind an
fill disposition that endeared her to a large
riati
id friends. She was in (
iningl
lbs,
I' ■ . ■ 'I- an rxaiiipK'ol palicnccand rcslg-
II I "o «ill. and uas s.-ldoni heard to
I'.' ' " "' iiil'lainl,ll,oiij;li nuuiy times her suf-
niius w, rr si-vi rc.^ .Ml fear of death seemed to be
nuivcd, and she said at one time, a few weeks bol
r iKalh, that she felt there was nothing to keep
re in this world ; then added : "All I ask is th:
ly be prepared when the summons conies." .Xlthongh
ildeiily removed by hemorrhage of the lungs,
1st, throngli Infinite love and mercy, she has i
rmiltc.l to enter Ihe mansions of rest and peace.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, FIFTH MONTH 2.j, 1889.
No. 43.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per
bscriptlons, payments and business communications, received by
JoHJT S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, dp stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles i
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTowN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class ma
Philadelphia P. O.
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Continued from page 330.)
Althougli diflerences in docti-inal belief lay at
the fouudatiuu of those disseusions, whose bitter
fruits have been referred to, yet it would not be
safe to conclude that all those who took part
with one side or the other, did so because they
had clear views of the principles in issue, and
united with those who were endeavoring to up-
hold the principles in which they believed. In
all such cases, there are large numbers who are
influenced by the course taken by those to whose
guidance they have been accustomed to trust in
religious matters ; and by other considerations.
This truth is well illustrated by a conversation
which took place soon after the separation of
1827, and which was recently related in my
hearing by one of those who took part in it. A
neighbor had professed his unity with Elias
Hicks because, as he said, their doctrinal belief
was the same. My informant endeavored to
make use of the opportunity to ascertain what
the views of E. H. were on several subjects
which he mentioned. But to all his inquiries,
the same answer was returned, — that his friend
really did not know what the sentiments of
E. H. were on the questions proposed. Finding
himself in an embarrassed situation, his neighbor
finally stated with much candor, that the real
ground of his decision was the fact that the party
to which he was attached retained possession of
the old meeting-house to which he had always
been accustomed to go ; and he added that he
would as willingly meet with the other party if
that had been their place of meeting.
This series of articles was commenced with the
intention of attempting to give such an enumera-
tion of the various bodies now in existence which
claim the name of Friends, and such an expla-
nation of their relative positions, as would en-
able the reader to form a clear and intelligent
conception of the present trying and confused
state of our religious Society. This information
seemed to be needed by many who have not had
the means of fully knowing the occurrences of
the past 60 years, and, in preparing it, the desire
has been felt to avoid everything which might
needlessly give offence or wound the feelings of
any. Indeed, the tracing out of error and dis-
sension is a painful and humiliating employ-
ment, and most heartily can the writer wish,
that never again in our records may the future
historian find such events to employ his pen.
When the Ohio question was brought before
Baltimore Yearly Meeting, it led to a separa-
tion in its limits. The great body of the Meet-
ing connected itself with the Binns' Meeting in
Ohio; and a portion, principally Friends who
resided near Deer Creek and Nottingham, re-
fused to take this course. A part of these have
since become members of one of the adjacent
meetings belonging to Philadelphia Yearly Meet-
ing.
A few years after the separation in Ohio, some
of the members of Philadelphia Yearly Meet-
ing, who had fully united with its decision in
that case, insisted that it was a logical sequence
of that conclusion, to refuse to receive or send
certificates, or otherwise recognize as co-ordinate
branches of the common Society those bodies
who had affiliated themselves with the Binns'
body in Ohio; and when they found Philadel-
phia Yearly Meeting unwilling to take so radical
a step, they withdrew from connection with it,
and organized a meeting for discipline, called a
"Conference." Their number was not large,
but it embraced several very worthy and con-
scientious people.
In Ohio Yearly Meeting a small proportion
of the members withdrew from fellowship with
their brethren, from motives similar to those
which actuated the " Conference" Friends in
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting. Many of these,
however, have since become convinced that those
whom they had left were sincerely attached to
the principles of our Society ; and have returned
to the fold they had deserted. A very few still
met separately.
Prior to this, a considerable portion of the
members of Scipio Quarterly Meeting in New
York refused to accede to the directions of their
Meeting for Sufferings, endorsed by the Yearly
Meeting, to enter on their records a list of cor-
respondents who belonged to the " Larger Body"
in New England. The attempt by the Yearly
Meeting to enforce its directions led to a separa-
tion in Scipio Quarterly Meeting in 1847. Some
years after, a difficulty arose among the "Scipio
Friends," not however of a doctrinal character,
which since has been partially healed.
A similar dissension sprang up in the Smaller
Body in New England, — a portion of the mem-
bers convening in what is termed an "Annual
Meeting" — a term apparently adopted to avoid
confusion with the "Yearly Meeting" from which
they had separated.
In England, a few Friends withdrew from
London Yearly Meeting on doctrinal and disci-
plinary grounds. They are generally known in
America as the " Fritchley Friends," so called
from'their place of meeting.
The "Conference Friends" of Philadelphia,
the little remnant in fellowship with them in
Ohio, a part of the " Scipio Friends," and those
belonging to the " Annual Meeting" in New
England, may be grouped together as affiliated
bodies. The whole number of their members is
Perhaps it may tend to give my readers a
clearer understanding of the recent history of
the Society of Friends, briefly to review the
ground traversed in the preceding parts of this
article, so far as concerns the present century.
During the first 30 years, we have seen the
gradual introduction and spreading of views
respecting the Divinity and Atonement of our
Saviour, and the inspired character of the Holy
Scriptures, which were difi'erent from those which
had been held by its founders; and which led to
disputes and dissensions that culminated in the
separations of 1827 and 1828 — by which the
Society of Friends lost more than 30,000 mem-
bers.
In the 30 years which followed, from 1830 to
1860, the reaction from the previous Unitarian
drift, and the tendency unduly to exalt the im-
portance of a knowledge of the Scriptures, and
to give too little place to the immediate work of
the Holy Spirit, as the source of all true spiritual
knowledge ; were the under-lying causes, which
produced a divided feeling among our members,
and rendered possible the most of the separa-
tions enumerated in this and the preceding num-
bers of this article.
The columns of The Friend during the
second period above referred to, contain many
articles, pleading for the ancient doctrines of our
Society, and pointing out the defects in the views
which were then attempted to be introduced
amongst us. From one of these (see The Friend
vol. 10, page 22,) the following paragraphs are
selected : —
" The immediate revelation of the Holy Spirit,
and its universal appearance in the hearts of all
mankind, as a light to discover sin and lead out
of it, is assailed ; and the Holy Scriptures are
held up as the primary and only rule of faith
and duty. Thus those who have the Scriptures
are taught to regard the convictions of the Spirit
of our Holy Redeemer upon the visited soul as
uncertain and fallacious; and that where the
Scriptures are not known, we have no reason to
believe the knowledge of the true and living God
is at all communicated by the Light of Christ
shining into the heart.
" In denying that the Holy Spirit is any rule
at all, the tenderly visited children of our
Heavenly Father are urged to overlook the clear
discoveries of Divine liglit in their own hearts, —
to regard all belief in it as a ' mysticism,' — a re-
ligion of ' feelings' and ' impressions,' — and to
turn away from all confidence in such feelings,
and depend upon studying the Bible in order to
find out what the will of God concerning them
as individuals may be.
" The true and saving knowledge of God and
his Son, Jesus Christ, which is life eternal, is de-
rived from Him, both as He is the Mediator be-
tween God and man, and as He is the true light
enlightening every man that cometh into the
world. Those who have the Holy Scriptures,
and whose advantages and responsibilities are
greatly increased thereby, are saved by Him, as
they are obedient to his Divine will, manifested
by this saving light ; either directly in the heart
33S
THE FRIEND.
by applying the Scriptures, the preaching of the
Gospel,"or any other means. And the heathen
or Gentiles are saved precisely in the same man-
ner, as they are obedient to the convictions of
the Light of Christ in the heart, whether it be
dispensed in smaller or greater degrees."
In an article published in volume 11, page 14,
allusion is made to the rejection of the divinity
and atonement of Christ, and of the authority of
the Holy Scriptures, which had caused trouble
in former years ; and the remark is made, "There
is a strong tendency in the human mind to pass
from one extreme to another." The following
paragraph will indicate the line of argument of
the article: " Is it not equally anti-scriptural to
deny that Jesus Christ, the true light, enlightens
every man that cometh into the world, as to
deny that He was God manifest in the flesh ?
And is it less dangerous to lay waste the faith
in that Divine light which He sheds in the heart
to effect the work of regeneration, than to impair
the belief that Jesus Christ of Nazareth was the
promised Saviour? Can we draw any distinc-
tion in the danger of the two erroneous positions?
If God, who commanded the light to shine out
of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give
us the light of the knowledge of his glory in the
face of Jesus Christ, is it not heretical to deny
that there is an inward light? And if the grace
of God which came by Jesus Christ, and which
brinr/s salvation, hath appeared unto all men, is
it not a universal and saving light?"
In 1858, the late Charles Evans, then editor
of The Friend, published in its columns (vol.
31, page 405) a carefully prepared statement of
the course of events in our Society, and of the
principles involved in the controversies through
which it had passed. It is too extended to quote
here, but the reader who has access to a file of
The Feiend may find in it much that will re-
pay him for its perusal. J. W.
The Prohibition Amendment m Pennsylvania.
A Friend who now resides in another State,
writes to us as follows :
" My heart is so in sympathy with the coming
contest between good and evil in the State of my
birth, I felt like sending these few lines to The
Friexd, hoping they may be the means of some
good, by the blessing of the Lord."
The lines referred to, are those which follow.
For " The Friend."
THE COJIING CONFLICT.
" Righteousness exalteth a nation, but sin is a reproach
to any people."
As it is with a nation so is it with any integral
part of it, be it State, county, village, hamlet or
home.
Many eyes, iu this vast Union, are now turned
toward the Keystone State. Prayers arise fron)
thousands of hearts and homes throughout our
land that she may prove herself worthy of the
name she bears.
Could her illustrious founder but arise to-day,
his advice would most surely be: "Onward
against this giant evil." This is a conflict in
which all his posterity can rightly engage. In
this white shower of ballots they are waging a
war against the greatest crying evil of the day,
(a legalized liquor traffic.) May God grant vic-
tory to these loyal men in their fight for truth
and right. I humbly pray that no one who bears
the name of Friend, may shrink from doing his
whole duty in this grand opportunity for the
people to express their will.
In the late effort in Massachusetts it was a
lamentable fact that many who could have gone
to the polls and voted " Yes," quietly stayed
away. My prayer is that this may not be so in
Pennsylvania ; but that ye who love righteous-
ness and peace, may arise in your might, and
hurl this monster from his throne. The power
of example is such that I believe were this great
State of Pennsylvania to declare against the iron
rule of rum, soon others would follow in her
wake, and then would come the Union. Arouse !
then, " quit you like men, be strong," and if all
will do their duty, if all will vote as they know
their God would have them vote, victory shall
be yours. J. H. Y.
For "The Friend."
The Abomination of Desolation.
Daniel the prophet speaks of the abomination
that makes desolate the true Divine life, to which
some of the apostles also allude; but none of
them point to any one particular thing. So I
see no better way than to sum it up like Paul
does, and call it the man of sin, (2 Thessalouians
chapter 2) as the abomination that makes the
greatest desolation in the world, and which he
says will be revealed after a falling away from
the true God. And which will exalt itself so as
to sit, as it were, in the temple of Clod, and be
worshipped as God. But he speaks of it as the
mystery of iniquity which doth already work,
and will continue to work and make desolate
the Churches of God, until it is taken out of the
way. For that which letteth or hindereth the
exaltation of the Divine life, and makes our
meetings so desolate, will remain while it is
worshipped by so many, above the true C4od.
So it looks to me that the man of sin, or the
power of sin, with all the deceivableness of un-
righteousness, is that which we might call the
abomination which is making so many of the
so-called churches in Christendom so destitute
and lifeless and formal. So that Ichabod might
be inscribed on many of our houses of worship.
For the former glory has abundantly departed,
like it had from the Temple of Jerusalem,
though it was still thronged with worshippers, so
that Christ could say in weeping over it, "How
often would I have gathered you even as a hen
gathereth her chickens under her wings, but ye
would not." " Behold your house is left unto
you desolate, and the things which belonged to
your peace are hid from your eyes." For the
god of this world had blinded their eyes; or
" their eyes had they closed; lest they should see
with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and
understand with their hearts, and should be con-
verted, and He should heal them." So they
loved darkness rather than light because their
deeds were evil. And it is not strange that
amidst all the abominations which beset the
Jews, that their house of worship should be left
desolate. Where are we drifting?
Is there not danger that the language of the
Poet might justly be applied to us as a people?
"O Israel, of all nations most undone!
Thy diadem displaced, thy sceptre gone.
Thy Levites once a consecrated host,
No longer Levites and their lineage lost ;
And thou thyself, o'er every country .sown, •
With none on earth that thou canst call thy own."
Has not spiritual wickedness got into high
places? Do we not love the uppermost seats in
our meetings, and the praise of men? And do
we not seem to think we shall be heard for our
much speaking and many prayers, and the sweet-
ne.ss of song? Rut that which is highly es-
among men, may be an abomination in |
the sight of God ; and may make our meetings f
desolate and dry. (
To such as may think that I am too hard on I
spurious or anti-christian ministry, I will say, j
that I think I have enough Scripture, together ;
with my own observation, to bear me out in my I
views. Christ himself says, "Beware of false I
prophets which come to you in sheep's clothing." '
" For many shall come in my name, and shall I
deceive many ; and shall show great signs and j
wonders, so that if it were possible they shall !
deceive the very elect." And Peter speaks of j
" false prophets" and " false teachers ;" and i
" many shall follow their pernicious ways, by !
reason of whom the ways of truth shall be evil
spoken of." So no wonder that Christ says, be-
ware of such. And I also say, "beware," for
they are going about under the guise of a re-
ligious concern, and making high profession of
i-evealed spirituality. So I fear that the deceiv-
ableness of unrighteousness is making more deso-
lation now in this way than in any other, so far
as the profession of Christianity is concerned.
And Paul, in writing to the Corinthian Church,
expresses a " fear lest by any means, as the ser-
pent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so your
minds should be corrupted from the simplicity
that is in Christ." For the Christian religion
has not enough of the pomp and glory of the
world in it to suit the wise and prudent; so the
things which belong to their peace are hid from
their eyes, and revealed to the babes, or little
ones in Christ, and the places of worship belong-
ing to the high professing Israel are left deso-
late.
But have we not some false pretenders who
have grown so high, that in their own strength
and cultivated ability, they think they can sup-
ply this destitution or lack of Divine life? So
they come boldly forward, and like Goliah, of
Gath, defy the armies of the living God, and
thus add sin to sin. So we might justly tremble,
and say, " The fathers, where are they, and the
prophets, do they live forever?" The efforts
which are now so actively made to revive the
true life, so far as they are prompted by the will
and strength of man, only increase the poverty
and desolation. But when they are prompted
and aided by the ability that God gives, they
add glory to glory, and greatly advance the Re-
deemer's kingdom.
I perfectly agree with Peter, where, in speak-
ing of the writings of Paul, he says that in all
his epistles are some things hard to be under-
stood, which the unstable and the unlearned in
the school of Christ, wrest or pervert to their
own destruction. And I, while examining this
deep subject of the abomination of desolation,
admit that I find many things far beyond the
reach of my limited comprehension. But Paul
himself says, that while here we only know in
part, and see as through a glass darkly, but
when that which is perfect is come, then that
which is in part shall be done away. So let the
true and practical believer thank God and take
courage; and look to the end for the crown
immortal. David Huddle.ston.
Dublin, Ind., Fourth Month ,"Olh, 18S9.
Murii admiration was lavished on a nuui
who employed himself very earnestly in throw-
ing small peas through the eye of a needle,
which he would do at a considerable distance,
and without once missing. Alexander, seeing
him thus engaged, ordered him, as we arc told,
a present suitable to his employment — a basket of
peas. — Rollin.
THE FRIEND.
33'J
A Visit to the Mica and Feldspar Quarries of
Chester County, Pa.
After visiting the works of the Trenton China
Co., as described in a late number of The
Friend, I felt a desire to examine the deposits
of Feldspar, whence are derived one of the ma-
terials of which is made the beautiful ware which
that company manufactures. Those who read
the former article may remember that china was
spoken of as principally composed of Quartz
and Alumina — chemically speaking a Silicate of
alumina — to which enough of potash or other
alkali had been added to enable those very re-
fractory materials to partially melt in the intense
heat of the kiln, and thus enter into a chemical
union. There is none of this alkali either in
the powdered quartz or in pure clay, but it is
contained in the Feldspar, which is, therefore,
one of the essential ingredients in the manufac-
ture of China and Porcelain. Feldspar obtained
from different localities varies considerably in its
composition. From 80 to 90 per cent, of its
weight is made up of Silica and Alumina, and
the remainder either of Potash, Soda, or Lime
and Soda.
Having occasion to be in the southern part of
Chester County on the '23d of Second Slonth,
I made arrangements with a kind friend to con-
vey me to some of the quarries which had been
opened in that section of Pennsylvania. On
leaving the cars at Kennett Square soon after
Kennett
7 o'clock in the morning, I found my friend
awaiting my arrival. We first travelled a few
miles in an easterly direction. The weather was
very cold, but we were well provided with wraps ;
and after an hour's ride, we stopped at the resi
deuce of the widow of Dr. Stebbins, where we
had an opportunity of becoming well-warmed
and also of examining a valuable collection of
minerals gathered by her late husband, who was
much interested in the study of such things. I
was especially impressed with some hexagonal
plates of Mica, about a foot in length, but not
quite so broad, which came from a pit near
Fairville, which was the next point we aimed to
reach. It was a curious feature in these ]Mica
crystals (and one that is said to be universal in
them), that the six sides which bounded their
outline were unequal in length. These plates
were thin cross sections of large prisms. My
kind hostess gave me a beautiful specimen of
such a prism about four inches in diameter and
one inch in height, nearly perfect in its out-
line. The individual scales or plates of which
such prisms are composed may be compared to
the leaves of a book lying closely in contact with
each other. So thin are they, and so easily sepa-
rated, that my Mica book I suppose could easily
have been separated into a thousand leaves.
One of the mineralogical curiosities of the place
was a small summer house situated in a grove
of trees that surrounded the residence, and which
was roofed with refuse plates of Mica. A rough
board roof had been coated with hot pitch, on
which the plates of Mica had been cemented.
Although the natural form of the crystals of
Mica is a six-sided prism, yet it is not often that
they are found in a perfect shape. Much more
frequently the outline of the leaves or thin plate
is irregular, showing that in the act of crystal-
lizing something has interfered with the perfect
development of the crystal.
We found that the quarry near Fairville,
from which came the specimens we had ad-
mired, was not now in operation, and that the
: earth on the sides had slidden in so as to fill up
the bottom to the depth of several feet. This
■evented us from obtaining a perfectly satis-
factory view of the arrangement of the strata,
&c., but enough was exposed to sight, to show
the nature of the vein. Originally, some Quartz
exposed to view on the surface of the ground
had been found to be so free from other ingre-
dients, that it had been collected and shipped
for the making of China. As the excavations
for Quartz were continued, the Mica vein was
struck ; and blocks of it were met with large
enough to be split into the thin plates for the
windows in coal stoves. The price which per-
fect plates of this kind commanded in the mar-
ket led to the further development of the quarry.
It is evident that the veins of Mica extend for a
considerable distance ; and like the Feldspar
deposits in that section may be found at inter-
vals for some miles. On going a distance of a
few hundred yards from the quarry in descend-
ing the hill, we came to a place where the Mica
appeared to crop out on the surface, so that in
digging post holes, masses of it were thrown up.
I picked up there some very interesting speci-
mens, in which the small crystals of Mica were
confusedly clustered, at every angle with each
other.
I have already mentioned the presence of
Quartz or Silex in the quarry. Feldspar is
there also. The reader of this series of geologi-
cal articles may remember that it has been be-
fore stated that the essential ingredients of the
Gneiss rocks which cover the greater part of
south-eastern Pennsylvania and the adjacent
lands of Delaware and ^laryland are these two
substances and Mica ; and that the proportions
of these three substances vary very much in
different places. It seemed to me on examining
the quarry, that it differed chiefly from other
Gneiss quarries in that region, such as that de-
scribed at Avondale, in the Mica being crystal-
lized in unusually large masses, instead of being
disseminated through the rock in minute grains.
In a series of Granite and Gneiss rocks from
different localities, such as gradually accumulate
in the hands of one interested in their study, I
find a wonderful difference in the fineness of the
granulation. In some, the associated crystals of
Quartz, Feldspar and Mica are so small that
the unas.sisted eye can scarcely distinguish them,
and the whole stone has a uniform appearance
like a piece of sandstone — yet under the micro-
scope the different elements are seen to be all
there. This was the case in some dark-colored
rock which I met with in this trip, which was
abundant in great masses along the valley of
Red Clay Creek, below Kennett Square, and
some of which made its appearance in one of the
quarries which we visited. In this rock black
Hornblende had taken the place of the Mica ;
and the granulation was very fine.
The Granite from Westerly, R. I., now exten-
sively used for building purposes in Philadel-
phia, and that from Port Deposit, described in
the visit to Maryland of this series, are ex-
amples of much coarser granulation. Some
idea of the difference between the two may be
found by comparing the one to a quantity of
mustard seed compressed into a solid raa.ss, and
the other to a similar mass formed of peas or
other bodies of similar size. When we come to
such rocks as we met with on this trip, the
coai-seness of the granulation was such that we
have no seeds large enough to carry on the
comparison.
If the reader should ask, what is the cause of
such great difference in the size of the crystals,
and in the manner in V/hich they are grouped
together in different specimens of similar rocks,
I would find it impossible to give him a full and
satisfactory answer. Yet some light is thrown
upon it by what we observe in certain manufac-
tures. When sugar is allowed quietly and slowly
to separate from a saturated solution, it forms
the large and regular cubical crystals which
are known as rock-candy. When it is agitated
during the process of separation, it is broken up
into small crystallized grains such as we see in
granulated sugar. Similarly, by slow and undis-
turbed crystallization are formed in the labora-
tories of manufacturing chemists, magnificent
cr3-stals of Alum, Rochelle Salts, and other sub-
stances. It is therefore a reasonable supposition
that when the coarser rocks were assuming the
forms in which we find them, there may have
been lengthened periods of repose in which the
elements present were permitted to follow undis-
turbed the attractive forces which drew them
into crystallized masses of the dimensions which
we found in the Mica and Feldspar quarries.
Nor is there any difficulty in imagining that the
convulsive tremors, which are almost constantly
present in some portions of the earth, or other
disturbing causes, may have operated during
other periods of time when the finer-grained
Granites and Gneisses were assuming their
present forms, and so have led to smaller and
more mingled crystallizations.
We can have" little knowledge, except what
the rocks themselves disclose, of the operations
of nature in those remote ages, when, under the
government of the laws prescribed to matter by
our benevolent Creator the earth was gradually
being prepared to be the abode of the countless
myriads of animated beings, which have since
inhabited it. But the rocks may be compared
to a volume, inscribed with "hieroglyphics elder
than the Nile," sometimes difficult to decipher,
but whose study certainly tends to_ elevate the
mind, and to give grand conceptions of that
Almighty Power and wisdom, which originally
planned, brought into its present shape, and
still upholds our beautiful world.
(To be continued.)
Abide in Christ, That You May Bear Much Fruit.
"He that ahideth in me, and I
bringeth forth much fruit. Herein
Father glo-
rified, that ye bare much fruit." — John, xv.
We all know what fruit is. The produce of
the branch by which men are refreshed and
nourished. The fruit is not for the branch, but
for those who carry it away. As soon as the
fruit is ripe, the branch gives it off', to commence
afresh its work of beneficence, and anew prepare
its fruit for another season. Beautiful image of
the believer abiding in Christ! He not only
grows in strength, the union with the Vine
becoming ever surer and firmer, he also bears
fruit, yea, much fruit. He is in his circle a
centre of life and of blessing, and that simply
because he abides in Christ, and receives from
Him the spirit and the life, of which he can im-
part to others. Learn thus, if thou wouldst
bless others, to abide in Christ ; and that if thou
dost abide, thou shalt surely bless. As surely
as the branch abiding in a fruitful vine bears
fruit, so surely, yea, much more swell/ will a soul
abiding in Christ with his fulness of blessing be
made a blessing. "From Me is thy fruit
found." These words derive new meaning from
our parable. The soul need but have one care
—to abide closely, fully, wholly. lie will give
340
THE FRIEND.
the fruit. He works all tliat is needed to make
the believer a blessing.
Abiding in Hira, you receive of Him his
spirit of love and compassion towards sinners,
making you desirous to seek their good.
By nature the heart is full of selfishness. But
abiding in Jesus, you come into contact with his
infinite love ; its fire begins to burn within your
heart; you see the beauty of love, you learn to
look upon loving and serving and saving your
fellow men as the highest privilege a disciple of
Jesus can have. With Christ you begin to bear
the burden of souls, the burden of sins not
your own. As you are more closely united to
Him, somewhat of that passion for souls which
urged Him to Calvary begins to breathe within
you, and you are ready to follow his footsteps
and devote your life to win the souls Christ has
taught you to love. The very spirit of the Vine
is love. The spirit of love streams into the
branch that abides in Him.
The desire to be a blessing is but the begin-
ning. As you undertake the work you speedily
become conscious of your own weakness and the
difficulties in your way. Souls are not saved at
your bidding. You are ready to be discouraged,
and to relax your eflTort. But abiding in Christ
you receive new courage and strength ; you un-
derstand that you are but the feeble instruments
through which the hidden power of Christ does
its work, that his strength may be perfected and
made glorious through your weakness. It is a
great step when the believer fully consents to
his own weakness, and the abiding consciousness
of it, and so works faithfully on, fully assured
that his Lord is working through him. He re-
joices that the excellency of the power is of God
and not of us. He has yielded assent to the
blessed agreement between the Vine and the
branches, that of the fruit all the glory shall be
to the husbandman, the blessed Father.
If we are abiding in Jesus, let us seek to in-
fluence those around us in our daily life. Let
us accept distinctly and joyfully our holy call-
ing, that we are even now to live as the servants
of the love of Jesus to our fellow men. We
must live so that somewhat of the holiness and
the gentleness of Jesus may shine out in us.
What the church and the world both need is
this; men and women full of the Holy Ghost
and of love, who, as the living embodiments
of the grace and power of Christ, witness
for Hira, and for his power on behalf of those
who believe in Him. There is work in our own
home. There is work among the sick and the
poor, and the outcast. There is work in a hun-
dred different paths which the Spirit of Christ
opens up through those who allow themselves to
be led bv Him. — Selected from a work entitled
" Abide in Christ," by Andrew Murray, of Wel-
lington, Cape of Good Hope.
A Beheaded King's Trinkets. — Lately the
Prince of Wales went through a function which
must have moved him considerably, and of
which nothing has hitherto been made public.
Seventy years ago, when the coffin of the unlucky
Charles I., was opened, the trinkets which had
been buried with him, miniatures of his family
and so on, were stolen and kept out of sight for a
long time. By some process they came into
the possession of his Royal Highness, and re-
cently he had the coffin of his unfortunate
predecessor pulled open once more, and in the
presence of Dean Davidson of Windsor only, he
placed poor (Jharles' property back among his
bones, prayed over the whole, and put the coffin
away again. — Exchange.
A Testimony Concerning my Dear Father,
Mason.
He was born in the year 1706, at Ampleford
in Yorkshire, old England, of parents in pro-
fession with the Episcopal community, in which
he was educated, and after he arrived to man's
estate, was brought to the knowledge of the
Truth, not by instrumental means, but by the
immediate powerful operation of the grace and
Spirit of God in his own heart, whereby he was
led out of the pollutions that are in the world,
and from the prescribed forms and barren moun-
tains of empty profession, to sit down in silence
with the people called Quakers ; and as he be-
came obedient to the inward Teacher, the word
nigh in the heart, he witnessed a growth from
one dispensation to another, until it pleased the
Lord to commit unto him a gift in the ministry
(being about the 28th year of his age) in which,
by going often into the valley of humiliation,
and by abiding under the effectual operation of
Christ's preparing spiritual baptism, he became
an able minister of the gospel of life and salva-
tion. His ministry was accompanied with the
evidence and demonstration of the Spirit and of
power; he labored much therein, approving him-
self a workman that needed not to be ashamed;
though he had but a very small share of school
learning, yet by dwelling near the Fountain of
Wisdom, was sometimes enabled to speak as
w'ith the tongue of the learned ; several were con-
vinced by him, some of whom kept their habi-
tations in the Truth.
Between the years 1748 and 1764, he was
much abroad in the service of the Gospel, in
Great Britain, frequently attending the Yearly
Meeting in London, though at the distance of
200 miles. He once visited Ireland, and was
once in Pennsylvania and the adjacent colonies:
in all which places, by accounts, his labor of
love was edifying to the churches, and well re-
ceived ; being made willing to leave all for the
promulgation of truth in the earth. The weight
of the care of the churches was much upon him ;
he was fervent and clear in discipline, seeking
to promote good order ; but zealous against un-
due liberties, and particularly against formality
under any appearance, despising flattery and
hypocrisy; and being gifted with a spirit of dis-
cerning, had often to labor with such who ap-
peared as ministers, but had not received their
commission from on high. Such he accounted
the greatest enemies to the kingdom of Christ
and the progress of Truth that are in the world.
He had a large family to support and no patri-
mony but industry, which, through the blessing
of heaven, was made sufficient. His house and
heart were open to receive his friends; he was a
good example to his children and others of
moderation in eating, drinking and apparel.
It was his practice frequently to sit down with
his famity to wait for Divine help, in which sea-
sons he was sometimes led to administer counsel,
to set life and death before us, to rehearse the
Lord's wonderful dealings with him from his
youth up, to tell of his righteous judgments on
the transgressing nature, to unfold the mystery
of iniquity hid from ages, to reveal the man of
sin, to set forth the vanity, the emptiness, and
the uncertainty of all things here on earth, and
endeavoring in a most patlietic and endearing
manner to draw our minds therefrom to engage
us to seek for and press after durable riches, an
inheritance eternal in the heavens, and to excite
us to trust in that outstretched arm which had
been his preservation through the various dis-
pensations (if Providence unto (he present lime;
often saying, he would have no greater joy than
to behold his children walking in the Truth : he
labored fervently for our growth and preserva-
tion therein. We had many highly favored op-
portunities of this kind. I firmly believe he
sought the present and future well-being of all his
family according to the ability and understand-
ing he was entrusted with, and though he did
not live to see the desire of his soul fully granted,
yet I trust his precepts may be as bread cast
upon the waters, which returneth after many
days.
I have heard him say that he was but of a low
capacity before he became acquainted with the
Truth ; but when he became obedient to the
manifestations thereof the Lord greatly enlarged
his understanding. He recommended an early
acquaintance therewith as the most effectual way
for men to have their faculties brightened. He
was favored with extensive abilities, and had a
clear sense of the nature and structure of the
human body, with the various invisible opera-
tions by which it is supported : he was sometimes
led by a transition therefrom to speak of the
various offices of the members in the mystical
body ; for having passed through many deep
baptisms, and great tribulations, could speak a
word in season to the mourners in Sion, whereby
the faithful were encouraged, the heritage watered,
and the backsliders reproved, being clear and
deep in opening the mysteries of the kingdom ;
yet he boasted not therein, but in commemorat-
ing the many mercies received, rendered the
praise unto God the author thereof, knowing it
was the Lord's doings, and was marvellous in
his sight.
In the year 1767, he removed with hisfiimily
from old England into the Province of Mary-
land, and settled within the compass of Gun-
powder Monthly Meeting, where he resided near
two years, in which time he visited the meetings
of Friends in Pennsylvania, which (I believe)
was acceptable to them, and a relief to his mind.
In the year 1769, from an apprehension of
duty, he removed with his family into Pennsyl-
vania, and joined with New Garden Monthly
Meeting. During the remainder of his time he
did not travel much abroad, except to adjacent
and General Meetings occasionally. He was for
several years much indisposed, his constitution
had been greatly impaired through sickness and
exercises of various kinds ; yet for about eighteen
months before his decease, it pleased Providence
to favor him with a better state of health than
he had enjoyed for several years. His last sick-
ness was very short, and was as follows, viz : —
On the 24th of Tenth Month, 1774, in the morn-
ing he signified he was not very well, yet con-
tinued without any alarming symptoms until 12
o'clock, about which time he was violently seized
with extreme pain at his heart and w'ith coldness
in his limbs. My mother, three brothers and
myself being present, and seeing us sorrowful,
he uttered the following expressions, saying:
"Mourn not for me. Mourn not for me." Then
apprehending he was going, took his leave of us
in a solemn manner. Addressing himself to the
Almighty, sai<l, " Keceive thou ray spirit, receive
thou my spirit — let me go, let me go." At an-
other time he said, " Thou knowest, most merci-
ful Father, what is best for us;'thy will be done."
A little after he said to us; "Take heed how you
live, never forget these moments." He several
times desired that he might be preseved in \va-
tience, and be favored with his senses, which
through mercy was fully granted. At another
time he said, "Oh precious stillness! Oh precious
slillncs.s!" nnil hu-^tiv lie said, "Most merciful
THE FRIEND.
341
lither, bless my children !" About 2 o'clock
i the afiernoon on the same day, he quietly de-
rted this life, without sigh or groan, being
lly resigned, and is doubtless united with the
urch triumphant, singing and ascribing praises
Him who lives forever and ever.
On the 26th his corpse was decently interred
Friends' burying-ground at New Garden,
ing accompanied thither by a large concourse
Friends and others, where a solemn meeting
IS held, and an awakening testimony delivered.
Aged 68 years — a minister about 40 years.
Benjamin Mason.
Third Month, 1775.
Fob " The Friend."
AN ACROSTIC.
MORE ESPECIALLY FOR THE YOUTH.
days of my life are still passing away,
I the'earth none can tell how long I may stay,
rne alone can determine, for I cannot tell,
:nce I leave it with Him who does everything well.
ch day as I pass I see that I need
newals of grace, and to take watchful heed,
pecting to find fresh trials to bear,
nidst the aboundings of life's daily care,
vine preservation at times I can find,
rthly cares to endure; or freshen the mind.
ibering, too, when time will allow,
eh as read the D. H. pieces, whom I'm writing to
now.
could I induce you to seek and to find
rgiveuess of sins! which brings comfort of mind,
all who obey the heavenly call,
extends his kind love as God over all,
rth's revels and pastimes will then fade away ;
r the darkness of death will be turned into day.
sligion will then be more undefiled,
our worship more pure, and have less that is wild,
notional noise that comes from the head,
longer relied on, as 'tis formal and dead,
iceiving alike in all that is said.
It now my young friends, to one and to all,
eld up a warm heart to the heavenly call,
aw nigh unto God, and he'll draw nigh unto you,
Jar the voice of his love. — And I'll bid you adieu.
D. HUDDLESTON.
Dublin, Indiana.
■ONE LESS AT HOME."
One less at home !
charm(?d circle broken — a dear face
issed day by day from its accustomed place.
It cleansed and saved and perfected by grace —
One more in heaven.
One less at home !
le voice of welcome hushed; and evermore
16 word of farewell spoken : on the shore
here parting comes not, one soul landed more ;
One more in heaven.
One less at home!
iiilled at the earth-born mist the thought would
id wrap our footsteps round ; and dim our eyes ;
)l the bright sunbeaui darteth from the skies,
II One more in heaven.
One more at home !
not home, where cramped in earthly moul
ir sight of Christ is dim, our love is cold.
it there, where face to face we shall behold.
Is home and heaven.
One less on earth,
a pains, its sorrows, and its toils to share,
ne less the pilgrim's daily cross to bear,
oe more the crown of ransomed souls to wear
At home in heaven !
One more in heaven !
nother thought to brighten cloudy days,
pother theme of thankfulness and praise,
pother link on high our souls to raise
To home and heaven.
One more at home!
'hat home where separation cannot be
hat home where none are missed eternally,
;ord Jesus grant us all a place with thee
At home in heaven !
THE BURDEN.
To every one on earth
God gives a burden to be carried down
The road that lies between the cross and crown ;
No lot is wholly free ;
He giveth one to thee.
Some carry it aloft,
Open and visible to any eyes;
And all may see its form, and weight, and size,
Some hide it in their breast.
And deem it thus unguessed.
Thy burden is God's gift.
And it will make the bearer calm and strong ;
Yet, lest it press too heavily and long.
He says : Cast it on me,
And it shall easy be.
And those who heed his voice,
And seek to give it back in truthful prayer.
Have quiet hearts that never can despair ;
And hope lights up the way,
Upon the darkest day.
Take thou thy burden thus
Into thy hands, and lay it at his feet ;
And, whether it be sorrow or defeat.
Or pain, or sin, or care.
Leave it calmly there.
It is the lonely load
That crushes out the life and light of Heaven ;
But born with Him, the soul restored, forgiven.
Sings out through all the days.
Her joy, and God's high praise.
— Marianne Faminrjhai
Father Damien, the "Apostle to the Lepers."
,J. Damien de Veuster, far better known as
Father Damien, news of whose death in the
leper settlement at Molokai, in the Hawaiian
Islands, was received recently, was born in
Belgium in 1840, and was educated for the
priesthood in that country. Having been or-
dained as priest, he went as a missionary to
Hawaii in 1864. One of the greatest scourges
of the group of islands which is often called the
" Paradise of the Pacific," is leprosy. To guard
against the terrible ravages of this slowly con-
tagious and invariably fatal disease, the govern-
ment set aside one of the small islands of the
Sandwich Island group, called Malietoa, to
which were transported all who became affected
with the loathsome disease. Here they simply
herded together, living without government,
without the comforts and even the necessities of
life, and without hope, waiting for their slow,
but inevitable death. "The miserable condi-
tion of the settlement gave it the name of a
living grave yard." In their miserable grass
huts " were living pell-mell, without distinction
of ages or sex, old or new eases, all more or less
strangers to one another, these unfortunate out>
casts of society. They passed their time in
playing cards, hula (native dances), drinking
fermented ki-root beer, home-made alcohol, and
with the sequels of all this."
To these abandoned wretches Father Damien
decided to devote the remainder of his life. He
was but 33 years old at the time when he went
to reside at Malietoa, in robust health, a man of
education and refinement, and with every pros-
pect of advancement in his profession. All
these things he abandoned for the awful banish-
ment among frightful scenes and the almost cer-
tainty of death by leprosy at last.
The result of his labors was truly wonderful.
He became " their doctor, house-carpenter,
schoolmaster, magistrate, painter, gardener,
cook, sometimes even their undertaker and
grave-digger." In Longman's Magazine, Archt
bald Ballantyne, in an account of Father
Damien, says of his work :
" What a wonderful change this devoted man
has worked everywhere in this abandoned islet !
When he first reached it the lepers were in a
state of the most terrible degradation. ' In this
place there is no law,' was the saying current
among them. Though the other Hawaiian
islands had abolished idolatry and adopted
Christianity, in Molokai the old paganism in all
its horrible consequences reigned supreme. To
make bad worse, the people had discovered a
root which when cooked and distilled in a very
crude way, produced an intoxicating liquor of
the most frightful kind, making those who
drank it more like beasts than men. But
Damien came, a priest and a teacher, among
these abandoned, dying wretches. At first, as
he says himself, his labors seemed to be almost
in vain. But his kindness, his charity, his
sympathy, and his religious zeal had not long to
wait before their influence was felt. Before he
reached Molokai, the leper settlement was
squalid, hideous; now it is a peaceful, law-abid-
ing community, presenting an attractive and
even on some sides a cheerful appearance. It is
a colony of neat, white-washed wooden cottages,
some of them standing in the pasture-lands,
some among fields of sweet potatoes, some even
having their verandas and gardens of bananas
and sugar-canes."
For eleven years he worked on in perfect
health, and it was hoped that he might escape
the doom that hung over every other living soul
on the island, but in 1884 there were premoni-
tory symptoms and in 1885 he showetl unmis-
takable evidences of leprosy. In a letter to a
friend in 1886 he says:
" Having no doubt of the real character of my
disease, I feel calm, resigned and happier among
my people. Almighty God knows what is best
for my sanctification, and with that conviction
I say daily a good Fiat voluntas Tun (Thy will
be done). Please pray for your afflicted friend
and recommend me and my unhappy people to
all servants of the Lord."
It is consoling to know that Father Damien's
work still goes on, though he has gone to his
reward. Another devoted man joined him a
year or more ago and will continue the work that
the " apostle to the lepers" began until he too
shall fall a victim or medical science becomes
able to cope with the dreadful scourge. This is
M. Conrady, formerly of the Diocese of Oregon.
Friends have sprung up to assist in the good
work, and, curiously enough, it is among the
members of the Anglican Church that they
have received their most material support.
English Episcopal Bishops have interested
themselves in helping these Roman Catholic
priests, and a powerful English Church organi-
zation, the "Church Army," has built them a
chapel, and makes regular contributions of
money and other things to aid in bringing com-
fort to the poor lepers of Molokai.
There are a great many hinderers. There
are those who are always seeing the dark side.
No matter how bright a thing may be, they are
sure to find a gloomy view of it. You may
paint your hope in most radiant colors, but they
will blotch it all with black when they cometo
look at it. They are always seeing difficulties
in the path, lions in the way. They do nothing
but prophesy evil, and find out and foretell diffi-
culties and obstacles in the way of others.
Such people are grievous hinderers. They
chill ardor and quench enthusiasm in all those
whose lives they touch.— & *S. Times.
342
THE FRIEND.
For "The Friend."
Early Meeting-houses of Friends.
THE BANK MEETING.
(Continued from page 332.)
We have seen that it was determined to take
down the Centre Square Meeting House and
rebuild it upon the site of the former Bank
Meeting House, on the west side of Front
Street, above Mulberry or Arch Street.
The minute of the Monthly Meeting of Third
Month, 1702, states that "Thomas Griffith and
Abraham Bickley are desired to collect sub-
scriptions towards building the meeting house
which is to be set up at ye upper end of ye
Town." In the Fifth Month following, " John
Redman sent a paper to the meeting to acquaint
Friends that he thinks it is too late to go on
with the meeting house this summer; and it
(the meeting), being of the same mind, desires
the persons appointed to oversee the work, to
let said Redman have forty pounds in order to
provide materials, that it may be done early in
the spring, and that they agree with carpenters to
take down and secure the old timber, and carry
olf the mason work also, as the bricklayers shall
want it."
The work was pushed rapidly forward in the
succeeding year, so that it was ready for occu-
pancy about midsummer.
Seventh Month, 1703. "It is agreed that
there be a meeting held at the new meeting
house on the Front street every First-day in the
afternoon, to begin the next First-day, at or
near the 2nd hour." In the following month
Nicholas Wain reported : " They have near
finished the meeting house, and that the land
whereon it stands is conveyed to him and John
Goodson for a Publique Service. Therefore it
is desired that Thomas Story and David Lloyd
may draw conveyances to Edward Shippen,
Anthony Morris and others. It is also agreed
that a meeting be held therein on First-days to
begin at the 11th hour."
Ninthmonth. " There being several debts due
from the Monthly Meeting to people that have
done work for the meeting house on the Bank,
and money falling short, Thomas Story is will-
ing to lend the meeting 2.5 pounds on interest.
"It is agreed that Samuel Carpenter pay
Ralph Jackson £1 6s. 4d. for glazing the meet-
ing house windows.
" The Preparative Meeting having recom-
mended the necessity of paling of the front of
the Bank meeting house even with the street,
John Parsons is desired to get it done, and get
it painted."
This house was built of brick, and of the same
dimensions as the frame structure that preceded
it upon the same ground, viz., 50 by 38 feet.
It stood 14 feet back i'rora the street, and that
space was kept as a green yard.
The street and building were then upon the
same level, but after the cutting down of the
street, the building stood some 10 or 12 feet
above it, giving it a singularly perched up
appearance.
Originally, there was no wooden partition di-
viding the house, and a curtain was lowered
when Preparative Meetings were held; but in
1755 it was decided to put in a partition, as ap-
pears by the following minute of the Monthly
Meeting :
" It is now agreed that a division be made
in the Bank meeting house suitable for the
purpose of holding Monthly and Quarterly
Meetings."
As Friends became more numerous and more
widely scattered over the city, and the business
of the Monthly Meeting largely increased, it was
deemed expedient to establish two other Monthly
Meetings, to be known as the Monthly Meetings
of Friends of Philadelphia for the Northern and
Southern Districts respectively.
The opening minute of that held at the Bank
meeting house being as follows :
" On the 24th day of Eleventh Month, being
the third day of the week in the year of our Lord
one thousand seven hundred and seventy-two,
Men and Women Friends assembled in their
meeting house on Front Street on the Bank of
Delaware, being the first Monthly Meeting of
Friends in Philadelphia for the Northern
District," &c.
In course of time, Friends finding themselves
greatly inconvenienced by the grading of Front
Street, above alluded to, and other causes, de-
cided to procure another location for a meeting
place, as is shown by a minute of the Monthly
Meeting of First Month, 1789.
"The Committee appointed to procure a suit-
able Lot of Ground to build a meeting house
upon for the l^etter accommodation of Friends,
report they have lately made a contract with
our friend Samuel Emlen for his Lot on the
square between Sassafras and Vine Street, and
Front and Second Street, contiguous to that held
by our Society as the donation of our friend
George Fox, on which the school house now
stands.
" Friends were generally of the mind that the
building would best answer the purpose intended
of about 75 feet long east and west, and not less
than 50 feet north and south, and that it would
be necessary after disposing of the Bank meet-
ing house Lot, and the one adjoining it on the
north, to raise by subscription the sum of 2000
pounds."
In the Second Month " A plan was agreed
upon to lessen the size of the new meeting house
to 68 by 50 feet, and instead of dividing the men
and women's apartments by a sliding partition
of wood, to erect an additional apartment of
brick 45 by 40 feet on the north side of the
building," for a Monthly Meeting room.
The building was erected upon the plan pro-
posed, on the south side of Key's Alley (New
Street), finished and occupied in 1790, viz:
" At a Monthly Meeting of Friends of Phila-
delphia, for the Northern District, held the 21st
of Ninth Month, 1790, being the first for busi-
ness held in the new meeting house," &c.
The old Bank Meeting House and Lot 48 by
89 feet, was sold and conveyed Fifth Month 21st,
1791, to James C. and Samuel W. Fisher, for
1000 pounds, specie, " reserving the stone steps,
forms and other moveable property." Also the
lot adjoining the same, on the north, for 500
pounds.
The house was taken down and the old oaken
column that supported the gallery which bad
been brought from the Centre meeting, was pre-
served by James C. Fisher.
Thus the premises which had for more than a
century been devoted almost exclusively to re-
ligious purposes, passed into secular uses.
THE NORTH MEETING.
The meeting established in Key's Alley (New
Street), was called regularly, the North Meet-
ing, and by some the " Up Town Meeting."
The po))ulation rapidly increasing in the
Northern Liberties, and Friends moving west-
ward and northward, it appeared desirable to
have another meeting still farther up town.
('onsecpK'ntly, a lot was procured at the south-
east corner of Fourth and Green Streets, and,
substantial brick building erected thereon, whi.'
was completed in the Spring of 1814, and mei
ings opened therein, as appears by the a
nexed minute of the Monthly Meeting he
Ninth Month, 27th, 1814. "The Committ
agree to propose to the Monthly Meeting that
meeting for worship be established (at 4th at
Green Streets) on First-days, morning and ,
noon, and on Sixth-day mornings, and
Friends be allowed to hold a Preparative met
iug," which was approved, and also concurn
in by the Quarterly Meeting. The Preparati'
meeting was opened Twelfth Month 23d, 181
and the first " Green Street Monthly Meeting
held Fifth Mouth 6th, 1816.
J. W. LiPPINCOTT.
(To be continued.)
Natural History, Science, &c.
Terrapin. — Colonel Tilghman and M
Goldsborough are largely engaged in the prop;
gation of terrapin on the Eastern shore of Mar;
land, and have about 8,000 confined in a poni
where they are fed and prepared for niarke
The terrapin are caught by the fishermen an
sold to Tilghman and Goldsborough. In wint<
they lie dormant and do not eat at all, but i
summer time they seem to have ravenous app
tites. The principal food given them is hai
crabs, and it takes about 500 to 600 crabs a da
to feed them. — Exchange.
Use of Skimmed Milk. — In the Medical an
Surgical Reporter, Dr. John M. Keating urg(
skimmed milk as a nutritious beverage for th
working classes, the free use of which will lesse
the appetite for alcoholic drinks. He therefor
calls attention to this matter that the sale (
skimmed milk may not be restricted by an
legislative action. i
Engineering at Carthage, Africa. — A Frenci
company — the Gas and Water Company (■
Tunis are about to undertake for practical pui|
poses the restoration of the reservoirs of ancien]
Carthage. These basins cover an area of 37,59'
square feet, and are divided into eighteen cow
municating apartments. They have been eH'
tirelv neglected since the incursions of the Arab
in 697.
Water-Supply and Wells.— " U the flow c
organic impurities through a natural filter-bet
be so great as to fill it with precipitated organi
matter, decomposition of the masses of organi
filth thus carried into the soil, takes place, am
the soluble products of this decomposition flov
on with the underground streams until a vvel
offers a collecting place for them.
In a stiff", impervious soil the collection o
organic filth is enormous, and the dangeroui
character of the organic matter in such soi
when it is disturbed, is well known to every phy
sician. Outbreaks of malarial disorders are al
most certain to follow such disturbance. No:
are the conditions as to safety greater in a towi
built upon a sandy or porous soil. Here thi
organic impurities do not collect in such quanti
ties in the soil, but to offset that, the flow from thi
surfiice to the water line of the well is more rapid
In districts underlaid by rocky strata the dange
does not disappear, as the seams in the rock, o
faults in stratification, furnish convenient inlet
for surfivce filth. This filth-polluted water, col
lected from either rocky strata porous or com
pact soils, does not always (perhaps we niigiit sa]
does not usually), advertise its dangerous char
actor. It is apt to be clear and cool, and ii
.■nought after f.;r household u.se. There arc ni
THE FRIEND.
343
iible signs to show its conditioD, and the vell-
•Der is usually prompt to resent as a personal
ievance, any suggestion that the water is unfit
r use. Striking instances of this could be
pen, but we mention only one or two.
"In New Brunswick a well known to have
en in use for more than 100 years was located
rectly in the rear of a tenement house and its
rrounding out-houses. This house was used
r many years as a tavern, the slops from the
tchen being discharged in the immediate vi-
lity. Near by was an old stable-yard and
iblcs, the surface drainage from both being
rectly toward the well. The soil in the entire
jinity was completly saturated with organic
purities, and although the supply that fed the
;11 did not come from surface or local drain-
e, it was supplemented by both. The water
im this well was clear, cold and agreeable
the taste, and was much sought after for drink-
y purposes. Chemical and bacteriological tests
owed it to be the merest sewage, and yet when
3 facts were stated, many persons using the well
:re greatly oflended at the attack upon the char-
ter of this water.
" Another case was that of a well situated in
leprcssion in the red shale that had become
ed with sand. The water was used by numer-
s families, and during the summer there was
irccly ever a time when some one in this vi-
lity was not sufa'ering from low fevers or bowel
iubles. The quality of the water was shown,
d the well closed by the Board of Health, and
3at was the cry at the injustice inflicted upon
,s locality.
MThe popular indifference to the condition of
B soil surrounding the household water-supply
irery great.
f Persons using such water are less able to
thstand the assaults of prevailing diseases,
lis is particularly the case when this water is
2d by small children aud aged and infirm
rsons. VVe firmly believe that a large propor-
in of the death of infants, during the heated
■m of our summers, is directly induced by the
3 of just such water, and in many cases coming
der the writer's own observation this belief
s been directly confirmed." — Prof. Wilbur, of
itger's College.
Items.
fVanMin Eeformatory Home for Inebriates. — The
;h Annual Report of this Institution describes at
ne length the means used by it to assist those
tims of the driuk habit who are sincerely desir-
i of reforming. The " Home" is located at Nos.
I, 913 and 915 Locust Street, Philadelphia— and
;re the patient is received, cared for, watched
pr, and brought under the discipline of a well-
;ulated family, and under the influence of moral
d religious considerations.
The number of inmates at the close of the year
ling Third Mo. 31st, 1889, was 32, and the num-
■ admitted during the year 234. Of the 237 dis-
irged during the year, there were 152 men whose
es gave such evidence of a thorough change as to
irrant classing them among the reformed ; of 30
►ers, the Report says, " we can only say that they
ye been benefitted; 23 are classed as doubtful;
a 26 as failures.
The cost of carrying on its operations for the year
,s about $13,000 "; about §4800 of which came from
; board of patients, and most of the remainder
m donations.
The Report of the Superintendent says that " there
3 now out in the world ICOO men who are exem-
fying in their lives the efficiency of the Home's
ichings, and the saving power of God's grace,
ery one of these men was a drunkard ; every one
them to-day is an active agent for good."
Toining the Presbtjtcrians. — The Presbijterinn men-
tions that at a meeting of Los Angeles Presbytery,
"E. Ti. Hartley, for ten years an acceptable minis-
ter in the Society of Friends and a Professor in one
of their colleges, asked admission to our body, and
after the proper examination was received. His
baptism by the Moderator and ordination followed
close on each other."
The Trad Association of Friends of Philadelphia. —
The Report of this Association for the year ending
Third Mo. 1st, 1889, shows a distribution of 163,480
Tracts, 4,547 Almanacs, and 4,668 of its other publi-
cations.
A number of the older tracts have been electro-
typed, and it is proposed to continue this change,
so as to have the whole series uniform in appear-
ance. Seven new tracts have been added during
the past year to the list, which now number 176.
The Report states that several of their Peace Tracts
have been republished by another organization,
which has distributed several hundred thousand
copies of them.
The expenses incurred in carrying on its opera-
tions for the year, have amounted to about !?1350.
During the past four years, the invested funds and
cash on hand have been reduced over §600, prin-
cipally or entirely used in improving the electro-
tyjie plates.
The Association furnishes its tracts at the rate of
16 pages for one cent; and those who desire to ob-
tain them for distribution can be supplied gratuit-
ously by applying at Friends' Book Store, No. 304
Arch Street, Philadelphia.
Doctrine of Purgatory. — A writer in The Converted
Catholic, thus relates her experience: "I was a
Roman Catholic and always prayed to God for his
blessing, but I had a fear of purgatory that seemed
to make my prayers useless. When I lost my father
some years ago we were not able to have many
masses said for him, and though very young I re-
member saying to my mother that as he was a good
man, surely he did not need many masses to bring
him out of purgatory, for I was sure he was with
God. This thought comforted us, and simple as it
was, I think it was the first impulse that led me out
of the Roman Catholic Church. Now I have learned
to trust Christ as my Saviour, and am very happy
in my Christian life."
Northern Liberality.— Many thoughtful people in
the South recognize and publicly acknowledge the
liberality of Northern men toward Southern institu-
tions. A certain Southern teacher commenting on
this fact recently puts it in a strong light. The
Vanderbilt University, which is the best endowed
institution in the South, got its money from the
North. Emory College, which has an endowment
of §95,000, received §75,000 from a Northern man.
All the buildings at Emory, except two society
halls, were paid for by Northern money. This
statement, from the Atlanta Constitution, will sur-
prise many readers: "More money has been spent
by Northern men for collegiate education for the
Negroes in Atlanta alone, than any six Southern
States have given to collegiate education for white
boys. The Northern Methodist Church alone is
spending more money in the South for higher edu-
cation than all the Southern States combined give
to their colleges."
THE FRIEND.
FIFTH MONTH 25, 1889.
William Penn forcibly expresses the nature of
true religion, when he says, " Our religion stands
not in the doctrines, meanings, preachings, or
notions of man's devising or deducting from the
Scriptures themselves, but in the living, quicken-
ing power of the Eternal God, which plainly
discovers sin, and wounds deeply for it ; and, as
obeyed, ransoms the soul from death, hell and
the grave, to serve the Lord God in his new,
living and spiritual way."
" The wisdom that is from beneath may study,
carp, contend about Scriptures and religion, and
from thence frame and imagine how those things
are wrought, that are mentioned therein ; but
can never give true, unfeigned repentance, nor
living faith, by which to overcome the world,
and to live unspotted in it, walking with God
till the time of dissolution comes."
It is a very important distinction which
William Penn points out, between that theoreti-
cal knowledge of doctrines which the unaided
intellect of man may acquire by the study of the
Scriptures and the exercise of his reasoning
powers, and that living experience of the work
of the Spirit which comes from the visitations of
the grace of God, and his own submission there-
to. The one may be compared to a marble
statue, on which the skill of the sculptor has been
expended — however perfect in its proportions
and beautiful its finish, it is but a lifeless stone.
The other is animated by the breath of life.
The Scriptures are greatly to be valued both
as a revelation of the Divine will, and as an
historical narrative of events of the utmost im-
portance to man, and they should be reverently
and frequently read by those who have access to
them ; but it should not be forgotten that they
themselves declare that the mj'steries of religion
are not within the reach of our natural faculties,
but must be " spiritually discerned ;" and that
our Saviour returned thanks unto the Father,
because he had hid these things from the wise
and prudent of this world, and had revealed
them unto babes. Although it is said the Scrip-
tures are able " to make wise unto salvation,"
yet this is declared to be " through faith," which
is in Christ Jesus, and this faith " is the gift of
God," so that we are brought back to the funda-
mental principle, that all true religious knowl-
edge comes from the operation of the Divine
power and life communicated to the soul.
Very instructive are the remarks on this sub-
ject, of that deeply experienced elder the late
Jonathan Evans, in a letter to Mildred Ratcliff
many years ago. "A great deal is said and
done to enforce the opinion that a knowledge of
the Holy Scriptures is almost, if not exclusively,
essential to our salvation : hence many may be
induced to get them by rote, and conclude that
if they have them in possession they are safe,
when at the same time, the influences of the
Holy Spirit graciously granted by our blessed
Redeemer to guide into all truth, are scarcely
known or even regarded. ... I am bound to the
Scriptures as a declaration of the mind and will
of the Most High, mercifully dispensed for our
instruction and help, and it is my practice to
read them daily, but the religion inculcated by
our blessed Lord is too pure and refined to admit
of any external object in the place of Him, the only
Saviour of men."
The history of the Christian Church abounds
in illustrations of the errors into which men
have been led, who have relied on their own
wisdom in deducing systems of doctrine from the
words of Scripture, and have not realized the
necessity of waiting on the Lord for the unfold-
ing to them of the spiritual truths of the gospel
of Christ. Such persons having lost their an-
chorage on the rock of revelation, often seem
" at sea ;" and it is difficult to foresee where they
will land. How different is the condition so
beautifully described by William Penn, " Blessed
are they forever, who having found that living,
holy light and power, abide with it. This is
that foundation which can never be moved, and
that durable rock which the gates of hell could
never shake, nor prevail against them that build
thereon in any age ; for which the holy host of
344
THE FRIEND.
heaven, and we on earth, magnify the name of
God, and return and ascribe to Him by Jesus
Christ, all honor, glory, praise, wisdom, power,
strength, majesty and dominion, who alone is
worthy, now and forever !"
An inquiry as to the time of the holding of
one of the Yearly Meetings has suggested the
preparation of a list for the present year, which
may prove a convenience to some of our readers.
The date given is that of the commencement of
the business sittings.
Philadelphia, at Philadelphia, Fourth Mo. 15th.
Dublin, at Dublin, Ireland, Fifth Month 1st.
London, at London, England, Fifth Mo. 22nd.
New York (Conservative), at Poplar Ridge, N.
Y., Fifth Month 25th.
(Progressive), at Glen Falls, N. Y.,
Fifth Month 31st.
New England (Progressive), at Portland, Me.,
Sixth Month 14th.
" (Conservative), at Westerly, R. I.,
Sixth Month 17th.
Canada (Conservative), at Pickering, Ont.,
Sixth Month 21st.
" (Progressive), at Pickering, Out., Sixth
Month 28th.
North Carolina, at High Point, N. C, Eighth
Mouth 8th.
Iowa (Progressive), at Oskaloosa, Iowa, Ninth
Month 3rd.
Western (Conservative), at Sugar Grove, Ind.,
Ninth Month 6th.
" (Progressive), at Plainfield, Ind., Ninth
Month 12th.
Iowa (Conservative), at North Branch, Iowa,
Ninth Mouth 25th.
Indiana, at Richmond, Ind., Ninth Month 25th.
Ohio, at Stillwater, O., Ninth Month 30th.
Kansas (Progressive), at Lawrence, Kans., Tenth
Month 11th.
" (Conservative), at Emporia, Ivans., Tenth
Mouth, 24th.
Baltimore, at Baltimore, Md., Eleventh Mo. 8th.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— Allen Tliorndike Rice, the new
Minister to Russia, died suddenly at the Fifth Avenue
Hotel in New York, on the morning of the 16th in-
stant. It is believed that he was suffocated by a sud-
den swelling of the glottis.
News was received on the 19th instant, at Portland,
Oregon, that 11 of the missing men of the crew of the
foundered steamer Alaskan had come ashore at Flor-
ence, near the mouth of the Sinslaw River. Tliis re-
duces the number of missing to 19.
On the 14th inst., the Southern Baptist Convention
closed its sessions in Memphis, Tennessee. Resolu-
tions were unanimously adopted declaring for the en-
tire proliibition of the liquor traffic.
A law to punish drunkenness went into effect in
Minnesota on the 16th instant. It provides that "who-
ever becomes intoxicated by voluntary drinking intoxi-
cating liquors shall be deemed guilty of the crime of
drunkenness, and, upon conviction thereof, shall be
punished as follows: For the first offense, by a fine of
not less than $10, nor more than §40, or by'imprison-
ment for not less than ten, nor more than forty days;
for the second ollense, by imprisonment for not less
than thirty, nor more than sixty days, or by a fine of
not less than $20, nor more than $50; for the third and
all subsequent offenses, by imprisonment of not less
than sixty days, nor more than ninety days."
The Michigan House of Kc|irosentatives has passed
the Wonian'sMuuiripal SnflrM-c hill.
According to a diriniiiiniiliuiial ])apcr it cost this
KoveruTnunt>;l,SSS,Oil(l,l,,ll;,r> to . „,,,,. ,rt 2,200 Dakota
Xndiausfur-iseveuycarswhilril,, , ,,, ,. ■,., , , Nfi, ,
they were Cliristiani/.ud it I ,, 1 '_ , > iiln
; in Northern Min-
:)ast three weeks by
Terrific hail storms passed over Norfolk and Ports-
mouth and the adjacent districts in Virginia, on the
13th and 14th, doiug damage estimated in the aggre-
gate at a million of dollars.
The Dover Sentinel prints advices as to the peach
and berry crops from points all over Delaware, and
several localities in Maryland. Summarized, they in-
dicate a fair crop of peaches, and an unusually good
yield of strawberries, of better average quality than
usual. Some damage to late peaches by frost and
storm is reported, and the whole crop has yet to run
the gauntlet of the "June" drop and rose bugs. Ber-
ries are likely to yield well everywhere.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 420, which
is 23 more than during the previous week, and 35 more
than during the corresponding period of last year. Of
the foregoing 230 were males and 190 females : 68 died
of consumption; 32 of pneumonia; 27 of diseases of
the heart ; 26 of convulsions ; 19 of of old age; 17 of
typhoid fever; 15 of inflammation of the brain ; 13 of
marasmus; 13 of inflammation of the stomach and
bowels; 11 of debility; 11 of congestion of the brain,
and 10 of cancer.
Markets, &C.—V. S. Ws, reg., 107 ; coupon, 108 ;
4's, 1291; currency 6's, 12"l a 132. _
Cotton sold in a small way to spinners, on a basis of
lis cts. per pound for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice and fancy, $14.75 a
$15.00; do., fair to prime, $14.00 a $14.50.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.50 a $3.00 ; do., do., extras, $3.00 a $3.50 ; No. 2
winter family, $3.50 a $4.00 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.25 a $4.50 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.50 a$4.75 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.25 a $4.50 ; do., straight, $4.60 a $4.85 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.25 a $4.-50; do., straight, $4.60 a
$4.85 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.25 a
$4.50; do. do., straight, $4.60 a $4.85 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, $4.85 a $5.25; Minnesota, clear, $3.25
a $4.00 ; do., straight, $4.50 a $5.25 ; do., patent, $5.35
a $5.85.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 91 a 92cts.
JJo. 2 mixed corn, 4H a 41 J cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33l"a 34 cts.
Beef cattle.— Best, 6i a 6J cts. ; good, 6} a 6| cts. ;
medium, 6 a 6J cts.; fair, 5^ a 6| cts.; common, 5.1 a
5 1 cts.
Mutton.— Best, 9 a 93- cts. ; good, 8^- a 8| cts. ; me-
dium, 8J a 8| cts. ; fair, 8 a 8} cts. ; lambs, 12 a 13 cts.
Foreign. — The House of Commons, by a vote of 201
to 160, has rejected Labouchere's motion to abolish
heriditary seating in the House of Lords.
The capital of the new French Comptoir d'Escompte,
which is 40,000,000 francs, has been subscribed thrice,
chiefly by shareholders in the old concern.
A compromise has been arranged between most of
the miners and their employees, in Westphalia. The
men have resumed work.
It is expected that the Samoan Conference will con-
clude their labors the present week.
An enormous landslide has occurred at Spiessback,
Switzerland, destroying villages, forests and cattle.
The latest reports from the flooded districts in Aus-
tria, show that the loss of life is much greater than was
supposed. The rivers were still greatly swollen. In
many places the bursting of dykes has flooded the sur-
rounding territory and utterly destroyed the crops.
Many narrow escapes from death are reported. The
deepest distress prevails throughout the submered dis-
trict, and steps are being taken to relieve the imme-
diate wants of the sufl'erers.
It is no marvel that so many Italians emigrate. The
public debt of Italy, in proportion to the annual reve-
nue of the Government, is the largest in Europe, being
three times as large as that of Germany, and nearly
twice as large as that of Great Britain. This huge
debt is an enormous burden upon the people.
Advices from St. Petersburg state that it has been
discovered that the conspiracy among the military
officers against the Czar which was recentlv unearlhc'd
in that citv, has nianv and widespread liiniiliciitioiis.
Officers of ■reginiontsstali..n.'d at Mnsr,,w and Warsaw
have been found to l)c iiiipliratiil in ihr |)K>t, and thno
of them have committed suicide. A homb was found
in the quarters of one of the officers at Warsaw. Hun-
dreds of the conspirators have been placed under arrest.
The di.scovery of the plot has completely unnerved the
I Varina. And yet the aul.urat has instVuclod his nrw
Minislur of the Interior, Dnrnnv.i. Ii> ii.nliuii.' ihc
IH.Iiry of the late Minislci, Counl Tulsloi, h 1,,,^,. ,.|.-
prcssive measures caused such widi-sprcad dissalisfar-
lion and hatred.
.\ lire in Saint Sauvcur, IJuebec, on the I61I1 inst.,
destroyed about seven hundred houses. As many of
them were tenements, the number of families home-
less is placed at 1200, comprising five or six thous;
persons. The majority of the people burned out w
of the laboring class, and, as insurance rates were vh
high, their loss is total. Saint Sauveur is a separ
municipality from Quebec, but is separated by 01
the width of a street. It has a population of ab
15,000. There was a scarcity of water, and during 1
progress of the fire one soldier was killed and (
fatally injured by an explosion. The loss is estima
at $600,000.
NOTICES.
A number of articles have been left at Arch Str
Meeting-house — comijrising shawls, handkerchiefs 3
other articles, mostly of womens' wear. All persi
having lost such articles, will please call on Mi
Masters, 302 Arch Street, who will give them the 1
portunity to recover their property.
Wanted — A competent Friend to teach in Chest
field Preparative Meeting School at Crosswicks, N
Beginning the first Second-day in the Ninth Moi
next.
For information apply to Joseph S. Middleti
Crosswicks, Burlington Co., N. J. ; or Wm. Bish
Walnford, Monmouth Co., N. J.
Died, at his residence in Parkerville, Chester (
Penna., on Third Mo. 28th, 1889, William Forsyi
in the 7Sth year of his age, a member of Birmingh
Monthly Meeting.
, in Parkerville, on 1st of Fourth Month,
Hannah E., daughter of the late William and Eli
beth P. Forsythe, in the 34th year of her age, 1
ber of Kennett Monthly Meeting.
, at his residence in Salem, N. J., on the 1
of Fourth Month, 1889, William Carpenter,
S7th year of his age, an esteemed member and el
of Salem Monthly Meeting of Friends, N. J.
of a diflident, retiring disposition, and it was only th
who knew him intimately that could apprecia
true worth. His consistent walk during a lon;^
gained for him the respect and esteem of his friei
and neighbors; and, in connection with his good ju^
ment and knowledge of the discipline, made hin
useful member of our religious Society. Much
ing was his portion during the last year of his 1
which he bore with Christian patience. He 1
one who spoke much of his religious feelings, but
peaceful close brought to remembrance the tex
■' Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright,
the end of that man is peace."
-, at Dwight, Kansas, on the 3rd of Fifth Mod
1889, in the 61st year of her age, Sarah M. Hodg
a member of Damorris Monthly Meeting of Friec
of which she was an elder and overseer. She was fr
childhood of a tender and religious frame of mi
and was firmly attached to the principles and te
monies of our Society, and, having an unusually
judgment and sympathizing heart, endeared iiers
to a large circle of friends who are comforted in 1
belief that the Everlasting Arm on which she lean
supported her through the valley of the shadow
death, giving ber remarkable patience and qu
through her last severe suflierings.
, of paralysis, at Whitchurch, Fourth Moi
28th, 1889, Mary J. Davis, aged 88 years, 7 1
and 19 days, beloved wife of Joshua Davis, a mem
of Y'onge St. Monthly Meeting of Friends, and
who ever stood firm for their principles. She w:
loving, sympathizing friend, a number of tender lai
found a shelter and a home under their hospita
roof; and she filled the place of mother to some «
otherwise would have been motherless, for God sett
"the solitary in families." She brought up child:
of others, who are ready to rise up and call her bless
She bore her protracted illness of five year
Christian patience, never expressing one inurmur
word. Her friends and relatives believe she hath
tcrcd into that rest that is prepared for the peopU
(iod. Ihrough the merit of Christ Jesus, our Lord.
— , at his residence, Belleville, Ont., Third 1
2nd, 1SS9, John Mit.lktt, in his S7th vear, a mi
ber of West Lake Monthly .Moctin- of Friends. Mf
years he lived remote from his Mdnlhly ,\Ieeti
"frequently walked four miles to attend Tliurlow .Mi
ing, until age anil inHrmilv prevented, lie euiigra
to Canada in 1821, with" his parents, Willia
.Mary .Mullett, who brought a family of eleven cl
dren with them. He remained true to the princif
of Friends from his childhood until death, all
circumstances prevented his being a regular atteni
of meetings. He left his friends the consoling ev
that his end was peace.
THE FRIEND.
A Heligiotis and Literary Jouriial.
VOL. Lxn,
SEVENTH-DAY, SIXTH MONTH 1, 1889.
No. 44.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publishee,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articlbs designed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
For "The Friend."
Historical Review of the Society of Friends.
(Concluded from page 338.1
Since the year 1860, the point of time which
was reached in the previous numbers of this
article, there has been a wonderful change in
many parts of our Society, perhaps I might say,
a remarkable development of the erroneous doc-
trinal views against which true Friends had been
contending in the preceding 30 years, combined
with some additional errors, and a consequent
change in the religious usages which had been
long established amongst us.
Prominent among these erroneous doctrines
is this: That Christ has perfected the work of
reconciliation and redemption of man, by his
suflerings and death, and therefore a mere be-
lief and trust in Him as a Saviour are all that
are necessary to insure man's salvation ; Christ's
righteousness being imputed to those thus be-
lieving and trusting. From this it would follow
that men, at any time and in their own will,
may come to Christ, rest on Him as their sub-
stitute, and be accepted in Him, though they
may never have experienced thorough repent-
ance for their sins, nor the washing of regenera-
tion through the renewing of the Holy Ghost.
Let the reader contrast this with the doctrine
of our Society as clearly stated by an English
author :*
"That God not only so loved the world that
He sent his Sou into the world to atone for the
sins of all mankind in the body of his flesh
through death ; but that He also so loved the
world that He has enlightened every man that
comes into it with some measure of his own eter-
nal Spirit, in order that no man might miss the
ofler of that salvation which He has thus pre-
pared for all" "This true light that shineth in
darkness — this grace of God that hringeth salva-
tion, that hath appeared unto all men— this
drawing of our Heavenly Father, without which,
Christ declares no man ca7i come unto Him —
are all one and the same thing, and the .sure
FOUNDATION upon which Quakerism is built.
The first step it recognizes as the duty of man,
is not the assent to any creed or formula what-
ever, but belief in the Light; that is, obedience
to it: for heliei about it or concerning it merely,
* See Ritualiim or Quakerism, published by E. Kitto,
London.
is dead and in vain without this. ' While ye
have the Light,' said the Saviour himself, ' be-
lieve in the Light, that ye may become chil-
dren of light.' " " The Apostle John declares
that ' if we walk in the light as He is in the light,
we have fellowship one with another, and the
blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from
all sin.' As no man is a true Christian but he
who has the inward experience of his sins being
thus cleansed — that is, who walks in the Light,
— whatever may be his outward professions, or
his outward belief about Christ; neither on the
other hand, does any man fail of salvation who
has never heard of Him outwardly, provided he
has the deeper, the real experience [through the
obedience which is of faith] of his Spirit in his
heart. For there is but one way of salvation for
all men ; and that is Christ. Not one way for
us who are called Christians ; and another way
for the holy men who lived before Christ's out-
ward coming; and another way for those in
heathen lands who have never heard of his out-
ward coming. There is but one xuay ; for there
is no other name given under heaven among
men, whereby we must be saved, but that of
Jesus Christ [the way, the truth and the life],
who is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever;
the same as He was before Abraham was; as He
was when He took upon him this mortal life,
and yielded it upon the cross; as He is and will
be, who is alive forevermore ; the same Almighty
Power speaking, as Fenelon says, ' in the hearts
of the impenitent,' to convince them of sin ; lead-
ing those who yield to it, to a new birth unto
righteousness; and becoming to all them that
obey it, the Author of eternal salvation."
The system of doctrine stated in the second
paragraph of this article is sometimes called
" Evangelicalism," and while it embraces some
of the doctrines held by Friends, especially a
belief in the Divinity and atonement of our
Saviour Jesus Christ ; it is defective or erroneous
on several points of great practical importance.
It teaches that man can " accept" Christ and be
in a state of salvation whenever he pleases —
although our Saviour says, "No man can come
unto me, except the Fatlier which sent me draw
him." It leaves out of sight the transforming
work of grace on the heart, which is essential to
salvation. It regards faith as a natural faculty
of the mind to be exercised at man's will and
pleasure, whereas saving faith is the fruit of the
operation of the Spirit, and flows from submis-
sion to the Light or Grace of. God. It teaches
that faith in the outward sacrifice of the Saviour
must precede the sanctifying work of his Spirit
— thus reversing the true order of spiritual ex-
perience, for it is only through the Spirit of
Christ working within "man, that true faith is
begotten. It makes salvation depend on belief
in the outward offering of our Saviour — largely
ignoring the process of regeneration, the purify-
ing baptism of Christ, and the cleansing opera-
tions of his Spirit, although the Scriptures teach
that without the experience of these we cannot
be saved.
The spread of" Evangelicalism" in the Society
of Friends has produced its legitimate fruit in
corresponding changes in the manner of con-
ducting religious meetings in those places where
this system has been accepted. As stated in an
Address issued by Philadelphia Yearly Meeting
in 1883.* • " Those who are carried away with
the erroneous opinion, that such an acceptance
of Christ's work as man can make when he
chooses, will ensure his salvation, will naturally
resort to the means at their command to per-
suade people to take this step ; and hence we see
that even in meetings which profess to be those
of Friends, vehement persuasion, the excitement
of music, the sound of numerous simultaneous
petitions, the use of the mourners' bench, and
other expedients for stirring up the feelings of
an audience, are brought into use, to induce a
public avowal of faith in Christ; and those who
have been persuaded to make the required con-
fession are encouraged to believe that they have
found salvation."
It has followed from this that our meetings
for worship are not looked upon so much as
formerly, as seasons for waiting upon God to
feel the quickening power of his Spirit, and for
communing with Him; but the tendency is to
regard them as fields for the use of the talents
of the minister; and silent meetings are thought
by some not to fulfil the purpose of assembling
for worship. Hence there is an exaggerated es-
timate of the importance of ministry, which,
however, is highly to be esteemed when it comes
from the Spirit of Christ. This estimate leads
persons to speak on such occasions without ex-
periencing the baptizing power of the Spirit;
and it induces them to prepare themselves by
previous study and meditation for such services,
and to depend on human learning, culture and
intellectual attainments. It has led also to the
custom of employing as " pastors" or preachers,
persons who possess the ability to speak fluently
on religious subjects. Such " pastors" reason-
ably require of those who thus invite them, a
suitable maintenance for themselves and fami-
lies, such as is given to the ministers of other
denominations; and in return they expect to
preach and conduct the meetings on every
gathering for worship. Thus, step by step, the
whole system of our worship is being changed —
the natural and inevitable result of the adoption
of a system of doctrines so strikingly in contrast
with primitive Quakerism. For it is an un-
changeable truth, that the tree is known by its
fruits. Just as the manner of conducting our
religious meetings followed from the doctrines
proclaimed by George Fox and early Friends ;
so do the more modern methods follow from the
doctrines of " Evangelicalism" which have lat^
terly been introduced.
Such decided changes in doctrine and prac-
tice could not be developed without meeting with
opposition, and producing uneasiness and dis-
sension. In some of the Yearly Meetings, the
* The Addre!!S may be obtained gratuitously at
Friends' Book Store, No. 304 Arch St., Piiilad'a.
346
THE FRIEND.
tendency to " Evangelicalism" has been kept in
cheek ; in others it has so far progressed ^as to
lead to separations, so that in each of the Yearly
INIeetings of Canada, Western, Iowa and Kansas,
there are now two bodies claiming the same title.
"What the future may bring forth is difficult
to foresee. In the midst of the gloom and dis-
tress that overspread the mind, as the condition
of our beloved Society passes in review, some
consolation is at times derived from the remem-
brance, that the Most High still reigns over the
children of men ; and a degree of hope and faith
is revived, that He will, by his almighty power,
carry forward his work in the earth, and cause
his truth to prosper. J. W.
For The Friend.
Notes of a Visit to Italy.
(Concluded from page 331.)
On our arrival at Milan, we were taken to the
Hotel de Milan, and found good accommodations,
an English speaking porter, and clerk at the
office. This is one of the oldest cities of North-
ern Italy, and dates back to several centuries be-
fore the Christian era, and was peopled succes-
sively by Etruscans and Celts before the Romans
extended their sway over the province of Lom-
bardy ; and there are said to be traces of the
Gaelic dialect in use at the present day. The
city can clearly claim an age of twenty-four cen-
turies, but has passed through many vicissi-
tudes of capture and destruction by invading
armies through the centuries, and then again
rebuilt, and again destroyed, so that hardly a
trace of the ancient city remains. The Austrians
were the last to be expelled from the occupation
of the city and province by Victor Emanuel,
aided by tfie French armies in 1859. Since that
time the city has undergone vast improvements
and extended its borders, so that now it has more
the appearance of a live American city than an
antiquated and finished Italian one. It has its
tramways leading in all directions through the
well-paved streets, many of them crossing at
right angles. Some of the cars are propelled by
a steam engine. Its population numbers about
350,000, and you see abundance of fine stores ex-
tending along the principal streets and avenues,
with high colonnades in front of the stores, shel-
tering the shoppers from the sun and rain ; and
plenty of tempting articles of the fancy and
staple kind offered for sale, especially silk goods,
of which there are extensive manufactories, being
surrounded by the silk-raising regions. The
people are very polite and attentive to visitors,
and seem to partake of more of the activity, and
push and industry of Americans, than any other
people we have seen since we came into Italy.
The places of note to be visited and interest-
ing to travellers are numerous. Galleries of
paintings and sculpture, museums, monuments
and life-like statues of their great men have
been erected, and are to be seen in most of the
public squares of the city, especially of Victor
Emanuel and his able and famous Prime
Minister, Count Cavour. But their wonderful
marble cathedral, with its 2000 marble statues,
adorning every part of its walls, exterior and
interior, is admitted to be the third in size and
beauty to any other in existence, excelled only
by St. Peter's at Rome and the one at Seville, in
Spain. It is 480 feet long by 183 feet wide, nave
155 feet high, dome 220 feet high, and tower 360
feet; the interior is supported by 52 pillars 12
feet in diameter, and adorned in canopied niches
with marble statues instead of capitals ; the
pavement consists of marble mosaics of ditier-
ent colors, three enormous sized bay windows
at one end of the Cathedral of stained glass, con-
taining 350 richly colored scenes of Scripture
history, containing, however, no glorification of
the papacy, or even Mary ; although at some of
the small niches in the aisles herimag^k set up,
and we saw some of her worshippers bowing be-
fore it. The rich coloring and artistic perfec-
tions of these paintings on glass don't fail to
strike the beholder. The tomb of Carlo Bor-
romeo is in one of the side chapel vaults, with
the crucifix he wore while performing his mis-
sion of mercy to the plague stricken poor in
1576, during the time it raged in that city. Not
being able to the task, we did not ascend the
300 steps to the summit of the Cathedral and
the marble roof, and view the grand scene pre-
sented to the eye of the one who has courage and
strength enough to perform this ascent, but those
who did, bear witness to the grandeur of the
mountain and landscape scenery presented to
the beholder, especially through the telescope
that visitors are allowed to use on that occasion.
The gallery of Victor Emanuel, said to be the
most spacious and attractive of any of the kind
in Europe, is 960 feet long, 48 feet wide, aud
94 feet high, with a cupola 180 feet high, cost
8,000,000 francs. Among its pictures and nu-
merous statues of eminent men, is one of Savo-
narola, one of the earliest reformers and Prot-
estants in the Roman Church : of such a power
in Florence that the papacy was made to tremble
until he was led to martyrdom, for his defence
of spiritual Christianity, in opposition to papal
errors and formality ; but they now do honor to
his memory after a period of more than 700
years — as the nobility of England of the
present day do honor to the persecuted and im-
prisoned Puritan tinker preacher Bunyan, by
giving him a niche among the nobles in West-
minster Abbey. Our stay was brief at Milan ;
we, however, may be allowed to say that we
were pleased with the city, its sights, and its
people. So, agreeably to our plan to reach Eng-
land in July, we took train forComo, in the silk
regions, and Chiasso,and through the St. Gothard
tunnel to Switzerland.
Como by rail is 30 miles, through a delight-
ful region. Some of the vineyards having the
Mulberry trees for silk-worm use, have also a
large number of small channels tor lead the
water through the grounds for irrigation. Como
is a place of some importance, with 25,500 in-
habitants, and a number of large silk factories,
besides the silk weaving done by hand at the
homes of the poorer classes. It has a cathedral,
and the noted Lake of Como, a beautiful sheet
of water extending many miles in the mountain
regions, and a resort of tourists as a resting
place, and for the pleasure of a ride on the
waters of the lake. We climb the mountain at
the foot of the Alps for many miles, at steep
grades, sometimes nearly in a circle, until we
reach the Italian mouth of St. Gothard's tunnel,
and through its seven miles to its Switzerland
side, getting down the mountain in the same ways
by a circular course of the railroad, through
wild and precipitous precipices, bridging them
over, or running along side of them, and snow
avalanches laying on the side of the road, not yet
melted.
Arriving at Luzerne, we stop at the Swan
Hotel, where we meet a crowd of English, German
and American tourists ; next day by rail to
Berne and Lausanne, and laid over a day and
night at Ouchey, at Hotel Bean Rivago, on the
border of the Geneva Lake, a little paradise of a
place, beautiful iu its surroundings, and every-
thing one could wish in its accommodations.
Sorry we could not have stayed a week. Thirb
miles on the lake brought us to Geneva, witl
good rooms at Hotel Metripole, overlooking
gardens and lake in front, and the snow-cappec
mountains in the distance. Mount Blanc, 2(
miles ofl', can be seen in clear weather. Hen
we stayed over First-day, and visited and hearc
a sermon in French, preached in the old churcl
of the noted John Calvin, and stood iu his pulpi'
where he uttered his thundering auathemai
against the apostacy and despotism of tin
papacy. Here we bid adieu to our readers, anc
allow them to follow us in imagination through
France, Belgium, England, Scotland and Ire
land, and steamer for home iu six days, tec
hours, thirty minutes. G. R.
Mekchantvili.e, Fifth Jlonth, 20th.
The Cause of Intemperance.
The Report of the Franklin Reformatory Home
for Inebriates for the present year contains the
following remarks on the cause of the intemper
ate habits that so many persons have fallen a'
prey to :
" No one dare deny that the ravages which
intemperance is making to-day are frightful to
contemplate. It is the same old story of crime
and wretchedness told year after year, but inten-
sified with each succeeding year. It furnishes
the ghastly story of red-handed murder with
black pages of shame and death.
Who is responsible for the wretchedness,
crime and misery that fill this volume of horrors?
Society and society alone!
There is no escaping this charge ; and no
amount of finesse will exonerate it. Society
makes the habit, gives it its great seal of en-
dorsement and is horrified at the result of its
own work. It gives the man the impetus which
starts him on his fatal journey toward a prec-
ipice, and disowns, as its work, the shattered,
revolting mass found on the rocks below. The
victim was a drunkard, but society is responsi-
ble for it.
There is no one grade of society that stands
specially charged with fostering the custom which
creates drunkenness. All grades are alike guilty.
The sparkling glass of champagne served in the
West End Mansion, the glass of whiskey offered
for hospitality's sake, or the generous welcome
accorded with the glass of beer, are evidences of
the one mistaken idea of the diflerent grades of
society that when men meet, liquor according to
their taste and means is necessary for their enter-
tainment. Drinking is the habit which society
approves of and lays the foundation for, in its
wi-dest and worst forms, by permitting drinking
at iiome. The members of society know that
they are serving out what science tells them is
a poison ; they know that the habit of drinking
is easily formed, and they know the inevitable
end of the habit. To assume that this is not
known to all members of societj', is to assume
that society is composed of fools ; and that is
an assumption which society itself would resent.
Then grant society intelligence, and it must wear
the badge of criminality.
It is after society, by its example and ap-
proval, has instituted drinking as a habit, that
there is a demand for wider facilities for drink-
ing. Alcohol in any form creates an appetite
for more of itself. The stimulation of the night
produces the necessity for sufficient stimulation
in the morning to correct the depressing effects
of the reaction, and the bar-room is the natural
resort. When this stimulation is on the wane,
more is called for, and so the habit is formed of
regular drinking through the day, the amount
THE FRIEND.
347
ncreasing as the days and years go on. The
labit began privately in the social circle, but
iuder our social system it must be continued
publicly, so the law steps in and legalizes the
avern. Every year Legislatures are petitioned
by society to regulate and restrict the facilities
:or drinking, and legislators acknowledge that
drunkenness is a vice of stupendous magnitude.
But just as society disowns the drunkard it has
made, so Legislatures, while acknowledging the
wrong done to morality by making drinking
possible, dare not (so vast an influence attaches
to the saloon) propose the law that would put an
end to it. The Legislature stands in the position
of one who, having put his weapons in the pos-
session of a thief, sees them used to rob him of
everything, from morality and money, to his
very raiment and hope of salvation. That
drunkenness is the result of the customs of
society and sanctioned by the law is an inevi-
table conclusion. They are both ashamed of it
but they are dishonest, if they assume not to
know their own handiwork. It does not matter
what grade of drunkenness it is ; the well-
dressed man coming out of a club house, or the
one led to a carriage from a fashionable saloon,
bawling out, " Wreath the bowl," is not different
from the ragged wretch, who is thrust cursing
from a dive in the slums and taken to a police
station in a patrol wagon ; except that one wears
the uniform of his vice, and the other is well
dressed. In point of fact they are both drunk-
ards. Both began in the same way. though per-
haps in different walks of life. It all begins
with society's endorsement, enjoys legal recogni-
tion, and ends in the same degradation.
In the blank form of application for admis-
sion to the Franklin Home, printed at the end
of this Report, the ninth question is, " What is
the cause of your drinking?"
Of the 4000 men admitted to the Home, 95
per cent, have answered this question by saying
that the habit of drinking had its origin for
them in associations, customs and example. That
is, in whatever grade of society they moved —
and let it be marked, these men were from every
social station — they found drinking the custom
and followed the example set before them. In no
one case was there an admission of a natural
appetite. It was the fixtal custom, the fatal ex-
ample, the fatal association.
A Brave Boy. — A boy about nine years old was
bathing one day when, by some mischance, he
got into deep water and began to sink. His el-
der brother saw him and ran to save him, but,
lacking strength or skill, he also sank to the
bottom of the river. As the two drowning
brothers rose to the surface for the last time they
saw a brother, th£ youngest of the family, run-
ning down the bank for the purpose of trying to
save them. Then it was that the dying nine-
year old-boy acted the part of a hero. Strug-
gling as he was with death, he gathered all his
strength, and cried to his brother on shore,
" Don't come in or father will lose all his boys,
at once ! " Noble little fellow ? Though dying,
he forgot himself and thought only of his fatherls
grief. He was a genuine hero. His brother
obeyed his dying command, and was spared to
comfort his father, when his two dead sous were
taken from the river clasped in each other's
arms. Boys, you are not called to be heroes in
this way, but you are called to consider the feel-
ing of your parents, and to study how to avoid
giving them pain. Blessed are those children
whose words and deeds make sweet music in
their parents' souls.
A Visit to the Mica and Feldspar Quarries of
Chester County, Pa.
(Concluded from page 3r;9.)
After leaving the Mica Quarry near Fair-
ville, we visited one of Feldspar, which has been
opened near the summit of a hill a short distance
north of the Delaware State line. Here we found
further proof, and an additional example of
what we had learned at the former place, i. e.,
that these special deposits of minerals were only
modifications of the ordinary granular structure
of the gneiss rock. The Quartz, Mica and Feld-
spar were all there, but some of the heavy layers
of rock were largely composed of Feldspar in the
large flat plates, with oblique angles, which is
the natural form of its crystals. Some portions
of these were almost pure Feldspar; in others,
thin plates of Quartz were interleaved between
the glossy Feldspar, making very pretty speci-
mens for a mineral cabinet. In other parts, the
Quartz was so abundant that probably the min-
eral was scarcely valuable enough for ship-
ment ; and then again in places, the Quartz and
Feldspar were so confusedly intermingled as to
clearly show the granular structure. In this
quarry, the Mica seemed less abundant than usual .
As we ascended the hill, the wind blew with
such piercing severity, that I was glad to find
refuge in the excavation at the top. The ex-
posure of the strata made by the quarrymen in
their approach to the deeper cuttings was an in-
teresting study. As in nearly all of this part of
the State, the rocks had been decomposed for
several feet in depth, forming the soil and clay
which are nearest the surface. In some parts of
this, the position of the original layers did not
seem to have been disturbed by the process of
decay. In one part was a layer of a chocolate
color, easily crumbled, and very light ; as if
some of the ingredients might have been leached
out of it when it lost its stony structure. I had
before noticed some veins of the same material
on the roadside banks. It was probably a rotten
Hornblende rock ; and its ru-sty color was due
to the iron which that mineral contains. Among
this dark material were some narrow veins of a
whitish color, which so interlaced as to enclose
small blocks of a foot or so in diameter of the
chocolate clay. These probably had been formed
by the decay of narrow veins of the Feldspar,
which was so abundant lower down in its un-
altered state.
As we were riding over the country, my com-
panion, who was an intelligent farmer, called
my attention to the character of the soil as af-
fected by the subjacent rocks. Hornblende land,
he said was generally fertile, and especially
adapted to the growth of corn. The slow de-
composition of the rock furnishes materials which
are stimulating to the growth of plants. About
one-fourth of the weight of Hornblende is lime
and magnesia, and it is probable that these are
the fertilizing elements in it, which are being
constantly supplied to the soil.
For a considerable distance the road-bed, and
the b.anks on the sides wore a gravelly aspect
from the abundance of small fragments of Feld-
spar diffused through them. This " Spar land,"
as my friend termed it, he told me was rich also,
but peculiarly fitted for wheat. The enriching
material in this case was supposed to be the
potash present in Feldspar, and slowly liberated
as it decomposes under the influence of air, mois-
ture and other agencies.
It is a widely known fact that limestone soils
are generally very productive ; and for this the
reason is similar— lime itself being a powerful
stimulant to vegetable growth. But flint soils —
those in which quartz predominates — are not
favorably regarded by the agriculturist, for that
material is but little aflected by any atmospheric
forces, and it does not possess the fertilizing pro-
perties which belong to the substances before
enumerated.
The progress of decay in rocks varies with their
composition and with their situation. Where
they are exposed to the flow of waters, especially
those which have percolated through an earthy
stratum above them, and have become more or
less charged with organic or other acids, the
decay is more rapid than in drier situations.
But it is nevertheless slowly going on all the
time; and the earth which is continually being
removed by the rains and running waters is con-
tinually supplied by this rock decay. The effect
is to gradually lower the level of the higher por-
tions of the land; and though this is so slowly
done as to be almost inappreciable in the limits
of any one life, yet there are abundant geologi-
cal evidences that in the lapse of countless ages,
going back to a period prior to the creation of
man, wonderful changes have been effected on
the surface of the earth. In former articles of
this series some reference Ifiis been made to this
subject; and additional illustrations are fur-
nished by the beds of Kaolin or China clay,
which are found in Delaware and Chester coun-
ties, and which I hope to visit when the weather
shall have so far moderated as to permit the
mining and washing operations to be carried on
in them. They belong to the same series of
gneiss rocks, for the examination of which the
visits described in these articles have been paid,
excepting that to the Cornwall Iron Mines.
While deferring for the present any further
notice of the Kaolin beds, I will refer to the
statements of J. P. Leslie, in the Report on the
Geological Survey of Pennsylvania, who thinks
that the scattered limestone quarries in the
southern part of Chester County are the remain-
ing parts of a great bed of limestone that had
been deposited on the surface of the present
gneiss rocks. That the limestone beds which
remain have been so deposited is very evident,
because their layers do not dip in the same angle
or direction as the layers of the gneiss rock un-
derneath. Appearances indicate that all that
country must have been covered with a thick
and solid bed of limestone ; and that the surface
must have been many hundred feet higher than
it now is. Leslie says : " From age to age rain-
fall-erosion has been lowering the surface to its
present level. The limestone formation became
ramified by caverns, the roofs of which kept
falling in here and there, leaving sinkholes,
open gulfs, finally vales and valleys, until the
whole was removed, and the underlying Feld-
spar rocks were laid bare. When the last series
of caverns reached the top of the Feldspar rocks,
these began to suffer decomposition." From the
decomposition of the Feldspar in the Gneiss, the
Kaolin is derived.
If any of my readers should think the preced-
ing paragraph somewhat too speculative, I must
shelter myself under the authority of the State
Geologist, who states that it is impossible for any
one to comprehend the geology of such a region,
so long as the idea of a permanent surface of the
earth obscures the thinker's mind, and he does
not realize what extensive changes have taken
place in it. J- W.
We often excuse our want of philanthropy
by giving the name of fanaticism to the more
ardent zeal of others.
348
THE FRIEND.
Isaac Hornor.
In the year 1738, John Churchman, who
subsequently became eminent in the "Society
of Friends," visited the meetings in some parts
of Xew Jersey. He was then about thirty-three
years of age, and had been an acknowledged
minister about four years. He attended the
meeting of which Isaac Hornor was then an
elder. He says in his journal that the meeting
was remarkably hard, and his companion was
exceedingly exercised under a sense that the
people were too rich, full and whole in their
own eyes; but he sat the meeting through and
suffered in silence. "I had something to say
which was very close, and felt a degree of
strength and power of Truth to clear myself in
an innocent and loving manner, and remember-
ing they were brethren, I did not preach myself,
out of charity towards them, and had peace."
After meeting, Isaac Hornor invited them home
with him. In a stern manner, said John Church-
man, he asked me from whence I came, and
said I was a stranger to him. I answered him
with a cheerful boldness; he asked me what my
calling was, I told him husbandry ; he queried
if I was used to splitting wood, I let him know
I had practiced it for many years. He again
asked me if I knew the meaning of a common
saying among those who were used to the busi-
ness, " "lis soft knocks must enter hard blocks."
I told him that I knew well, but to strike with
a soft or gentle blow at a wedge in blocks of
old wood that was rather decayed at heart
would drive it to the head without rending
them, and the labor would be lost ; when a few
smart, lively strokes would burst them asunder.
Whereupon he laid his hand upon my shoulder,
saying, " Well, my lad, I perceive thou art born
for a warrior, and I commend thee." Thus we
came off better than we expected, for I thought
that he pointed at my service that day. He
was ever after very loving to me, and I was
thankful that the Lord was near to me, for
which I praise his sacred name.
Isaac Hornor had been much troubled by
the course of his son Samuel, who had finally
entered the army. Yielding to these anxieties,
he became much depressed, and his nervous
condition awakened the anxieties of his friends.
One morning his daughter, Elizabeth Watson,
informed him she had on the previous night a
remarkable dream, which she related to him.
The narrative has been preserved seemingly in
the words of the dreamer :
"Methought I was standing in a large and
stately mansion, amidst an immense throng of
people moving about with noise and bustle, and
while gazing about me in wonder, I was in-
formed that this was the entrance to the infernal
regions, and that hell was beneath me. I fled
in terror, escaped from the building, ran across
a large field and halted for breath on a stile
that crossed the fence on the farther side ; when
a person approached and presented me with
something in the shape of a cross, bidding me
calm my fears and assuring me that while I
preserved that cross no harm could befall nie,
and that I might return in safety. Prompted
be curiosity I again entered the building, and
being invited to enter the lower regions, 1 pro-
ceeded, holding fast to my cross. As I entered,
Satan himself came forward, fawning and cring-
ing, paying the greatest attention, and escorting
me through the place. There, much to my horror,
I saw ninny persons in torment, some of whom
I recognized. At one time, hearing a terrible
noise, I inquired the occasion of it, and was told
that a very bad man was coming below, whose
name was mentioned. While terrified at these
things I became less watchful and unfortunately
lost my cross. In a moment all was changed.
Satan sprang at me with fiend-like fury, tore
out my heart, and held it quivering in his hand.
For a time I felt all the horrors of the damned.
Just then, while the eyes of the devil were off
me as he was placing my heart in safe keeping,
I gazed round me in despair, and espied my
cross lying unnoticed on the ground at some
distance : with a desperate effort I seized it, and
in a moment was made whole as before, with
the fiend bowing and cringing at my side again.
" Among other questions put to me by Satan,
he inquired, 'What sort of a man is your father?'
I replied ' He has been pious from his youth.'
'So I have heard,' he replied, 'but I have hopes
of him yet.' After the recovery of my cross I
made my escape as soon as possible."
Isaac Hornor listened with profound interest
to this narrative as it fell from the lips of his
daughter, and on hearing that Satan had hopes
of him yet, he started up, exclaiming, "Has he
so! but I'll cheat him ;" and from that time he
became effectually roused and restored to his
strength and energy of mind. The record add
that the mau whose name was mentioned as
being introduced to the abodes of darkness was
a well-known neighbor, who it was found had
died that night.
In the memorial of Isaac Hornor, above re
ferred to, it is said, that "although he did not
appear in public testimony, he had a sense of
true ministry and was particularly qualified to
administer counsel and admonition; often ad
vising to a steady course of life, and setting
forth the leadings of truth in a very informing
and encouraging manner, to the edification of
many ; which rendered his coHversation agreea
ble, not only amongst those of our Society, but
others also ; being likewise useful in settling
differences. His sitting and waiting in meeting
were grave and solid, becoming a true wor
shipper. He was a faithful elder, serving ii
that station divers years." It is added that
" he departed this life, after a short illness, the
24th of Eleventh Month, 1760, and was interred
in a burying-ground on his own plantation,
aged eighty-two years and six months."
For "The Friend."
Remarks on Religion.
The old law, with its outward and ceremonial
religion, was given by Moses, but grace and
truth, with the inward and spiritual religion,
come by Jesus Christ. The old law, and the re-
ligion under it, seem to be remarkably framed
so as to shadow forth spiritual and heavenly
truth; and like a schoolmaster to bring us to
Christ, the substance, in which all shadows and
ceremonial rites flee away. So such as have the
true and undefiled religion, and worship God
under it, in the beauty of holiness, are set free
from the law of sin and death, because they have
embraced the law of the Spirit of life in Christ
Jesus, and are governed by it. But while the
ministration of condemnation, and the reliirion
and worship under it had great worldly pomp
and glory ; so now such as receive the new law
of the spirit of life, and worship under it, have
a far more substantial and heavenly glory. For
if the ministration of condemnation was glorious,
much more shall the ministration of righteous-
ness exceed in glory.
The old law was outward, and to an outward
people, and made mitliing iierfect ; but the new
law is inward and spiritual, and makes all per-j
feet who are governed by it : so they worship in
spirit and in truth, and not in theolduess of the
letter, which kills. As they have the pure and
undefiled religion, which is the only one, I be-
lieve, that will save us; as it is the only religion
which leads us through the washings of regenera-
tion, and through the strait gate, and narrow
way of life, and keeps us there ; so few there '
that find it. But the main prevailing religion
of our day, and which seems to satisfy many,
conforms very much to the world, and its lifeless,
formal ways and worships ; and very much shuns
the cross of Christ. So many there be that ac-
cept it, and go into the broad way of the world
thereat.
Now let us learn a lesson from the example
of the Pharisees. They appeared to be very
zealous promoters of the ostentatious religion of
the Jews. But our Saviour said to his disciples,
"Except your righteousness shall exceed the
righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye
shall in no case enter the kingdom of heaven."
Their righteousness made the merit of their re-
ligion consist in outward observances. They
paid tithes of all they possessed, but neglected
the weightier matters of inward holiness. So
their righteousness and their religion seemed
very much in unison with the righteousness and
religion which now so acceptably prevail in
many places. They seemed to measure the
worth of their religion very much by the multi-
tude of its outward observances, and its emo-
tional noise and human activity. "And fiincied
themselves more religious than others, in proper
tion as they out-stripped them in the mere sliow
of devotion."
And though it was a self-righteousness, which
our Saviour so repeatedly denounced, yet it ele-
vated them in the estimation of the wise and
prudent of the world, to the highest degree of
earthly holiness, so that they were promoted to
the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and
seemed to think they should be heard by our
Father in Heaven, by their many prayers and
much speaking. But what does Isaiah say about
this man-made religion ? He says by the mouth
of the Lord, " When ye spread forth your hands,
I will hide my face from you ; yea, when ye
make many prayers, I will not hear." And
Solomon says, "He that turneth away hia ear
from hearing the law of the Lord, even his
prayers shall be an abomination." So might
Luke well say, " that which is highly esteemed
among men is abomination in the siglit of God."
For God judges of our religion by the fruit and
works of the heart ; but man judges by the fruit
and activity of the head. So God sees not as
man sees. And what is our religion worth if it
is not accepted by Him ? It jpay make us more
respectable in this world, but if it does not final-
ly give us an inheritance with the saints in light,
where shall we land, when time to us shall be
no longer? So while our time is in mercy length-
ened out, let us give diligence to make our call-
ing and election sure. And not rest satisfied
until we have a religion that will enable us to
endure hardness as good soldiers; so that when
we are reviled, we will not revile again. And
when we are persecuted and all manner of evil
said against us falsely, we pray for our enemies,
as our Saviour did, saying, " Father forgive them,
for they know not what they do." This is a re-
ligion which will stand the "storms of time. And
though many false openings, comparable to the
gates of hell, may be permitted, delusively, to
open on cither hand, to draw us away from the
it and narrow ])a(h (hat leads to life, vet
THE FRIEND.
349
will not prevail against us, because we are
.._dca on the Ruck. And while we keep to
■ pure and undefiled religion, we shall stand;
t if we turn away from Him, He will turn
ay from us. If we deny Him, He will deny
Then what will our religion avail ?
But Zion is to be redeemed with judgments,
d her converts with righteousness : and as in
furnace of affliction. For every battle of the
tward warrior is with confused noise and gar-
rolled in blood ; but the inward battle
ill be with burning and fuel of fire. But if
abide the day of his coming, when He comes
a refiner and" purifier, then our religion will
pure and undefiled, and our offerings be
lasant unto the Lord as in days of old, and as
former years. David Huddleston.
)UBUN, Ind., Fifth Month loth, 1889.
Temple.
The Apostle Paul, when addressing his Corin-
au brethren, sjid : " What ! Know ye not
it your body is the Temple of the' Holy
lost which is in you, which ye have of God?
d ye are not your own." — 1 Cor. vi. 19.
Again, it is repeated : " If any man defile
e temple of God, him shall God destroy."
le mortal body being made of the dust of the
rth, forms the material part of man, which is
stined to perish. The spirit, according to
cred Scripture, returns to God who gave it,
len dust shall return to dust. It remains for
ill-powerful Word of God alone, by its pene-
ng power, to pierce asunder even between
ul and spirit, being, according to the Scrip-
res, a disceruer of the thoughts and intents
the heart.
When thinking of the worth of a soul born
r eternity, how fearful is the responsibility as-
med, when immortal beings seek to shun the
)wer of that word that discovers secret sins,
rn a deaf ear to the voice that speaketh from
eaven, and forfeit all claim to an inheritance
at is incorruptible, undefiled, and thatfadeth
It away. Is it not a sin to allow feelings of
diflTerence to prevail when eternal destinies
at stake? How loudly the call comes.
Awake to righteousness and sin not." Chris-
ans are called upon to give ear to what the
pirit saith unto the churches, as important now
! when Immanuel appeared in the flesh. Jesus
hrist represents the stone laid in Zion, which
le Builders rejected : " whosoever shall fall
pon that stone shall be broken ; but on whom-
)ever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder."
P. R. GiFFORD.
Providence, R. I., Third Month, 10th, 1889.
spirit felt by their older friends in conducting
these meetings, as well as in being made par-
takers of the sense of Divine favor and help,
which is at times experienced in them.
It has been a source of regret to the writer,
that in many cases the children attending schools
under the care of Preparative and Monthly
Meetings, are allowed to withdraw at the close
of the first sitting. Where this practice is con-
tinued from one school to another through a
series of years, little opportunity is accorded the
young for becoming acquainted with the manner
in which our meetings for business are con-
ducted, or with the regulations of the discipline ;
and thus, unless much care is exercised on the
part of parents, the way is made more easy for
the infringement of our testimonies in the future,
and finally for a loss of the right of membership.
The testimony of a minister of the Episcopal
Church was to the effect, that the Book of Dis-
cipline of our Society contains the most admir-
able code of ethics he had ever seen ; and the
thought was presented whether it might not be
made more generally a volume for reference in
the family; and also that care should be taken
to instil "into the minds of children feelings of
respect and reverence for its words of tender
counsel, entreaty and restraint.
THE DAY IS FAR SPENT.
There seems to be a sunset tinge
On every thing I see;
And all I am, and think, and feel,
Seems drawing nearer Thee,
Heavenly Father, nearer Thee.
I know thou lovest the cheerful heart
From dark misgivings free ;
Intent to act a perfect part.
And humbly worship Thee —
Father, to worship Thee !
But now, the sound of many words
E'en from an infant tongue,
And shouting peals and laughter loud
My thoughts are not among—
Dear Father, not among ;
For silently I love to dwell
On things of deep intent:
To trace old paths I know so well
Where we together went,
Father, together went.
Thou leading one, a truant child,
Yet never left alone ;
Forward and rash, but loving still,
The true and faithful One,—
Loving the faithful One.
Oh ! holy Love ! whose guardian light
Beams at this very day ;
'Tis curtained round my couch at night
'Tis with me all the way, —
Yes, Father, all the way.
And in the sweetly shaded vale.
Where slowly now I tread,
I feel it all my path regale,
Like blossoms round me spread —
Father, around me spread.
Yet still there seems a sunset tinge
On every thing I see ;
A hallowed touch of sacred things
Which gathers near to Thee,
Father in heaven, to Thee !
The outgoings of the morning now are past.
Father and Friend !
Shelter thy handmaid to the very last,
And the pure incomes of thy Spirit send.
To give her faith and victory to the end !
Oh ! crystal stream ! in whose pure midst
Stands the immortal tree,
Whose healing leaves extend their heavenly ■
e'en to me.
Be thou around, within — be all
In all, until I lave in Thee I
HO'W TO BE AN ANGEL.
BY DWIGHT WILLIAMS.
" I want to be an angel,"
This was the song I -heard ;
It was a child that sang it.
Clear-voiced as any bird ;
And then a thought came ringing
To me which 1 will tell,
How children may be angels
While here with us they dwell.
I know them when I see them.
Although they have no wings ;
Their words are full of sweetness
As when a cherub sings;
Their ways are very gentle.
Their hearts are very kind,
They make the household happy,
To deeds of love inclined.
When mother's hands are weary
They give her ready aid.
They have a kiss for father
\Vhen cares his brow o'ershade ;
The baby knows their voices,
And ceases its low cry.
As if an angel smiling
Were standing sweetly by.
Angels at home in duty.
Angels upon the street.
Dear human children trying
The best they know to meet
The trials and the crosses
Which boys and girls must know.
Who as they follow Jesus
Will like the angels grow.
Dear children, you may sing it.
The little song I heard ;
We want the angels with us
In deed and song and word ;
In weeping and in laughter.
In weary work or play.
This is the place for angels,
Dear angels every day.
Then go with eyes of beauty.
And go with hearts of love.
But look away to Jesus,
Look to his throne above;
Be angels here, I pray you,
WUth hands and lips and eyes.
Till in your home forever
You take an angel's prize.
Advice to Parents.
The following advice to parents by the late
Thomas Evans of Philadelphia, seemed so good
and full of instruction, especially to those in the
younger walks of life, who often feel their ina-
bility to go in and out before their dear children
acceptably, that I felt willing to offer it for
insertion in the columns of The Friend.
"The frequent vocal reading of the Holy
Scriptures and other religious books in families,
is a practice which has been productive of good
to many. It not only accustoms children to
habits of stillness and sobriety, but is often a.
means of making serious impressions on their
minds, which exercise a salutary influence over
their characters and conduct through life. There
are probably few persons whose privilege it has
been to receive an education in families where
this Christian duty has been observed, who
cannot recur to some of these seasons of re-
ligious retirement as times of heavenly visita-
tions, wherein their spirits had been contrited
before the Lord, and induced to enter into
covenant with Him.
"Those who are duly sensible of the great
responsibility which attaches to the paternal
relation, and who feel a correspondent engage-
ment faithfully to discharge their duty towards
350
THE FRIEND.
their families, cannot neglect the practice of
collecting them either for silent waiting or de-
votional reading.
" Where this is done with minds reverently
disposed to seek the Divine blessing on their
endeavors, we cannot doubt but that He who
hears and answers prayer, and who beholds with
approbation the tender solicitude of pious parents
for the everlasting welfare of their offspring, will
graciously assist them by the influences of his
Holy Spirit.
" And although it may sometimes be the case
that but little benefit is apparent at the time,
from the labor thus bestowed, .yet this should
not be made an apology for its discontinuance.
The lessons of religious instruction thus imparted
may prove as 'bread cast upon the waters,' the
advantages of which will be seen and felt after
many days. Even if the exertions of parents to
'lead their children in the paths of righteous-
ness for his name's sake,' should not ultimately
be crowned with complete success, yet, if they
honestly endeavor, by precept and example, to
train them up in a holy life and conversation,
they will enjoy the consoling reflection of having
discharged their duty as regards this important
part of their stewardship.
" In the list of religious books, the inspired
writings are, unquestionably, preeminent. But
while we cheerfully bear our testimony to their
superior excellence as an external means of
moral and religious instruction, and desire to
see them made the subject of attentive daily
perusal, it is proper that we should also avail
ourselves of other helps which are ofl^ered to us
Of these we may safely place next to the sacred
volume, tiie history of the closing days of those
who, through the mercy of God in Christ Jesus,
have had an interest in Him, and enjoyed, in
their dying hours, 'a hope full of immortality
and eternal life.' Their blameless and consistent
walks; the unspotted example which they main-
tained amid the corruptions and temptations of
the world ; their unshaken confidence in the
goodness of God ; the Divine support which
they experienced in the hour of disease and
death, and the glorious prospects which bright-
ened their hopes in looking beyond the grave,
have justly been considered among the most
powerful incentives to virtue. The reading of
these narratives to children has often been found
to kindle in their minds, even at a very early
age, ardent desires to live the life of the righteous,
that at last they may die the same peaceful and
triumphant death, as those of whom they hear
such happy accounts."
Samuel Fothergill thus addresses parents :—
" Ye heads of femilies ! fathers, mothers and
guardians, that preside over and sustain the
various relations in domestic life; ever carefully
prosecute your own eternal happiness, and the
happiness of all those over whom you are placed
in charge ; exhorting them in tender aflTeetioM,
and encouraging them by worthy example, to
set their affections on things above; watchfully
guarding, and ever confining them, in order to
preserve them from all harms and corruptions
of vice, as gardens enclosed within the limits of
that holy fear, which is a fountain of life that
preserves from the .snares of death, and prepares
for a crown of glory, in the regions of eternal
ielieity. *******
" O fathers and mothers ! I beseech you by
the mercies of God, and the solemn account you
must one day close with Him, that you lay this
charge seriously to heart ; still ottering up your
humble petitions to the Father of lights, that He
would enable you more and more to instruct the
children He hath blessed you with, in the one
thing needful ; in order that being thus favored,
thus enlightened and enlarged by his power, you
may have nothing to do but die, when that time
shall arrive ; nothing to charge yourselves with
in relation to the neglect of this great duty,
when the measure of your days shall be accom-
plished ; but may render up your accounts with
joy, and receive the beatific sentence of ' Well
done, good and faithful servant ; thou hast been
faithful in a little ; I will make thee ruler over
more, enter thou into the joy of the Lord.' "
West Chester, Third Month 4th, 1SS9.
Natural History, Science, &c.
The Silk-worm Microbe. — The silk business
was, for a time, extensive in Amasia, but almost
perished in consequence of the silk-worm dis-
ease. Year after year, just as the worms were
ready to wind they would sicken and die, not
having strength to pass that crisis. The appli-
cation of Pasteur's principles has proved that
this is due to a disease-producing microbe, and
the microbe has been identified. A young
German, Bauer, has come to Amasia, to assort
the eggs of the silk-worms, and purge out the
disease by the microscope.
At the proper season he separates the preg-
nant silk-moths, putting every one by itself in a
tiny gauze bag ; and in that bag the eggs are
produced. Last season Bauer put up 85,000
such bags, each with its moth. After hatching,
the moth dies and remains in the bag. The ex-
aminer takes these, one by one, bruises in a mor-
tar a portion of the dead moth's body, mixes it
with a drop of water, and puts it under the mi-
croscope. The appearance of a single oval-
shaped, transparent microbe dooms the whole
bag, with all its eggs, to the waste basket. There
are other dark microbes, with minute clear spots
at their centres, which are harmless; bags con-
taining only these are put aside as healthy.
This gentleman goes on through the whole year
at this eye-trying work. Last year he secured
in this way about thirty pounds of healthy eggs.
Year after year this inspection must be kept'up,
till the disease is rooted out ; on a little neglect
it will return. This is wonderful ! I learned in
a moment to distinguish between the destructive
and the harmless microbes ; but what patient
investigation was needed to identify the sly mis-
chief! Last year all inspected eggs were re-
markably successful, while the uninspected came
to naught as usual.
Disease from Ice. — The first recorded case
where disease was traced to polluted ice, is that
of an epidemic of intestinal troubles occurring
at Rye Beach, in 1875. Tiiere broke out at that
time among the inmates of a large hotel, a num-
ber of cases of bowel disorders, characterized by
giddiness, nausea, vomiting and diarrhoja. After
eliminating all other possible causes of the
trouble, it was ascertained that the ice, which
was taken from an adjacent pond, was the sole
cause of the outbreak. This pond contained
large quantities of putrescent matter, composed
of marsh mud and decomposing sawdust. The
water of the pond was discolored, and, when
agitated, emitted a very offensive odor ; the mud
at the bottom, when disturbed, gave off large
volumes of foul gas. It will be seen from the
ai)ove statement that the pollution in this case
was not of animal origin, but that the condition
of the pond, and the rotting sawdust therein,
were the causes of the disease.
lay d
A similar investigation was made into t
character of ice sold at Newport, R. I., whii
was cut from ponds in the immediate ueighbc
hood of the city, and contained an excessive pr
portion of organic matter.
Chamberlain, in the fifth Connecticut repo:
records a fatal case of typhoid fever due to tl
use of ice from a pond into which the dejecta
another patient, sick with that disease, had bet
thrown.
From the above mentioned cases we :
duce the following: Organic matter,
being eliminated from ice during the process
freezing, is retained therein. This fact must n
be forgotten, for aside from the presence of actu
disease germs in ice, the presence of a putrescib
material is of itself a source of danger. Henc
ice taken from the streams near the outlets
sewers must of necessity contain large amoun
of foul material.
The Largest Flower in the World. — In the fa
thest south-eastern island of the Philippine grou
Mindanao, upon one of its mountains, Parag, i
the neighborhood of the highest peak in'^tl:
island, the volcano Apo, a party of botanies
and ethnographical explorers found recently, s
the height of 2,500 feet above the sea level,
colossal flower. The discoverer. Dr. Alexandc
Schadenberg, could scarcely believe his eye
when he saw, amid the low-growing bushes, th
immense buds of this flower, like gigantic brow
cabbage heads. But he was still more astoi
ished when he found a specimen in full blooir
a five-petaled flower, nearly a yard in diamete
—as large as a carriage wheel, in fact. Thi
enormous blossom was borne on a sort of viu
creeping on the ground. It was known by th
native who accompanied Dr. Schadenberg, wb'
called it bo-o. The party had no scale bv whiel]
the weight of the flower could be ascertained'
but they improvised a swinging scale, using theii
boxes and specimens as weights. Weighinj!
these when opportunity served, it was found tha.'
a single flower weighed over twenty-two pounds''
It was impossible to transport the fresh flower'
so the travellers photographed it and dried i'
number of its leaves by the heat of a fire. Dr
Schadenberg then sent the photographs and driec
specimens to the Royal Botanical Gardens ai
Breslau, where the learned director immediately
recognized it as a species of rafflesia, a plani
formerly discovered in Sumatra, and named aftei
the English Governor, Sir Stamford Raffles. The
new flower was accordingly named Rafflesia
Schadenbergia. The five petals of this immense
flower are oval and creamy white and grow
around a centre filled with countless long, violet-
hued stamens, thicker and longer in the fertile
flowers than in the infertile. The fertilization
is accomplished by insects, whose larvte breed in
the decaying flesh of its thick petals. Tiie feriile
flower develops a soft, berry-like fruit, in whicli
countless seed are imbedded. The flower ex-
hales a poisonous gas even when first opened.—,
St. Louis Globe Democrat.
Peh-Luh Jra.r.— Electricity, gas and kerosene
have almost superseded the candle in artificial'
lighting, yet it is of interest to note what mate-
rials still remain to be developed for illuminating
purposes. One of the most interesting of these
is the peh-lah, or insect wax of China. This is
an exudation from certain trees, formed i?i , mi-
sequence of the puncture of the branches K\- a
species of Coccus. These insects arc white when
first developed, but when they yield their was
are red and attached closely to the branches of
trees. At first they are about the size of a grain^
THE FRIEND.
351
c liro ; hut after the wax is produced, the ac-
cuiulatidD is as hirge as a hen's egg. The insect
(luuiuues to secrete the viscous substance in
t.' <iiiiiiir, this taking the form of a silky down,
MJcli thickens and hardens. In August or Sep-
iiber the balls hang like grapes, which are
thered by detaching them with the fingers,
d after being dried in the sun they are puri-
d and refined. This wax is in general use in
lina and Japan, where large tracts of land are
inted with the trees referred to, upon which
3 insects are reared. The insect is propagated
means of its eggs, which are collected in
jsters in the shells of the balls. As met with
commerce, the peh-lah wax is nearly pure,
id melts at 190 degrees Fah. It is sold in cakes
a circular form, and of difierent sizes. It dis-
:ves easily in naphtha, and contains eighty-two
r cent, of carbon, fourteen of hydrogen, and
jr of oxygen. It is used like bees-wax in
iking candles, and for other similar purposes,
lere its high melting temperature is an advan-
ce. The light of these caudles is of great
illiancy, and, if a little oil be mixed with the
IX, they do not gutter.
The Nile Flood.— The overflow of the Nile for
e year 1888 has proved a great disaster to the
nd of Egypt on account of its being insufli-
snt to flood its accustomed areas. The eulti-
fted land of Upper Egypt amounts to 2,331,-
)0 acres, and of this nearly one-seventh is this
;ar lost to agriculture. This also means a cor-
sponding loss of revenue to the Government,
unwatered lauds are not taxed. The most
pons aspect of the case is the fact that large
)dies of the people, varying from one-tenth to
le-sixth of the whole population, are dei)rived
I their means of subsistence. Lower Egypt,
)t so dependent upon the summer flood, is in
uch better condition. The areas lost to culti-
ition this year will not be restored until the
Dod of 1889 begins about July, the highest
)int being reached between the middle and the
id of October. In 1887 the flood was de-
ructive of property on account of its excess,
hich amounted to a rise of over five feet more
lan the safe flood limit.
Geology of Iceland. — Thoroddsen, the Iceland
jologist, has recently communicated to Peter-
ann's Mitteilungea "a detailed account of his
cploration in 1886 of the northwestern peuin-
da of Iceland. It appears that this part of
le island forms an elevated table land averag-
ig rather more than 2000 feet above the sea.
he scenery is of the most majestic character,
nee the plateau is intersected by numerous
ords, the sides of which are everywhere abrupt.
Qd in some places perpendicular. Nearly every
ord has terraces representing ancient coast-lines
hich are now raised high above the sea ; to-
ether with banks of mullusks like those now
luud on the shore. These evidences of the
sntinued elevation of the coast are strengthened
y the discovery in some spots of remains of the
■alrus and of whales. The extent of the Ice-
indic glaciers seems to be rapidly diminishing,
nee M. Thoroddsen found that the GlamujokuU
lacier had shrunk to half its former area of 120
^uare miles ; that a glacier descending from the
)rangajokull has decreased from 60 to 30 square
liles, and that the end of the glacier of the
beykjarQord has retreated 1600 yards during
le last fifty years. From Furufijord to Horn
lountain or North Cape the coast is formed of
asaltic rock 1300 to 1600 feet above the sea,
[itersected by grassy valleys, some of which are
ahabited. the dwellers in these valleys are
entirely cut off from communication with the
rest of the world for the greater part of their
lives, since it is but rarely that the coast is free
from ice. Their chief source of livelihood is
the capture of the sea birds which nest in great
numbers on the cliffs. North Cape itself is one
of the principal resorts of these birds. — The
Independent.
Items.
Ditarmament. — The sheet under this title, pub-
lished in Paris, contains communications from Glad-
stone, of England, and Castelar of Spain. Glad-
stone writes :
"The committee formed in Paris to prevent Eu-
rope's soon being converted into a military camp,
has my warmest sympathies. It would be a cause
of regret to me did I not embrace the opportunity
you give me to reaffirm the principles to which my
career as a public man has been devoted. And I
should also assist you with my personal co-opera-
tion were I less advanced in years, and my duties
elsewhere less imperative. You may be glad to
know that in 1842, when the number of men under
arms in Europe was quite one-third less than it is
to-day. Sir Robert Peel, then Prime Minister of
England, considered it excessive and dangerous to
the peace of the Continent. What would he say
now of the terrible standing armies that Europe is
supporting at such frightful expense ?"
Senor Castelar, with his usual eloquence, contrasts
the progress that the country has made in industry,
science and art with the gigantic conflicts of the
apparently near future that can only result in treaty
solutions "of pending differences tliat might be
reached, through arljitration, without a resort to
the arbitrament of arms. He then concludes:
"Look at Europe. She is maintaining at this
moment 10,000,000 men, who are animated by a
common impulse — to rush at and throttle each other
at the first opportunity. And still we find ourselves
surrounded by all the culture and intellectual de-
velopment of "this latter half of the nineteenth cen-
tury. How did men in the early ages go to work
to organize themselves in families, in cities and in
States ? They recognized the necessity of organiz-
ing tribunals, whose duty it should be to arrange
quarrels that had arisen in the heat of passion.
And these tribunals they made the arbiters of their
destinies. Let us return to this simple mode of
regulating our affairs. What individuals have done
nations may do to achieve the same end, and thus
enjoy the blessings of a fruitful peace. But how to
go about it? By a general disarmament in Europe,
which would inaugurate an era of tranquillity for
the world, the reign of Ciod among men!"
Arbitration.— l^orA Mayor Whitehead of London,
at the farewell banquet to Minister Phelps, said the
two nations have set an example to the other coun-
tries of the world. I hope they have, as they appear
to have, determined for all time, that in the event
of any disputes, arising between the two countries,
those disputes shall be referred in a gentleman-like
and Christian-like spirit to a disinterested party
who shall adjudicate upon them. This utterance is
worthy of a man descended from George White-
head, who was the contemporary and associate of
William Penn. — Arbitrator.
The Johns Hopkins Hospital. — This institution,
said to be one of the most complete of its kind in
the world, was opened on the 7th of Fifth Month.
Francis T. King, the President of the Trustees, in
an address of welcome to the visitors said :
"Johns Hopkins did not leave a hospital ; what
he did leave was a complicated piece of machinery
in the form of various investments capable of evolv-
ing the power required to construct and maintain a
hospital. When I tell you that these seventeen
buildings have been constructed and furnished, and
these fourteen and a half acres enclosed and beau-
tified as you see them to-day, not only without
taking a "dollar from the principal placed in the
hands of the trustees, but with an actual increase of
the endowment by judicious investments, by the
sum of $113,000, 1 think it may be justly claimed
that the trustees have not failed in this part of their
duty."
" You shall receive into this hospital," Johns
Hopkins said to the trustees, " the indigent sick of
this city and its environs without regard to the sex,
age or color, who may require surgical or medical
treatment, and the poor of this city and State, of
all races, who are stricken down by any casualty."
The- Naboth's Vineyard Principle. — The bad pre-
cedent set by our dealing with Oklahoma on the
Naboth's Vineyard principle is followed, as might
be expected, by demands for similar acts of aggres-
sion. The Governor of California proposes the an-
nexation of several adjacent provinces of Mexico,
of course with the proviso that we pay the Mexi-
cans for them, but without any reference to the
nice question of the willingness of the sister re-
public to have her bounds still further retrenched
in order to extend " the area of Anglo-Saxon civili-
zation." The Sioux reservation in Dakota also is
under discussion, and it is asked what an Indian
tribe wants of a square mile of land for each of its
members. A square mile is very short allowance
for men in the lower grades of civilization, who
have to live by hunting and fishing. And the Sioux
have shown their readiness to have their reserva-
tion broken up, if they are allowed to get the full
market price of their lands from the incoming set-
tlers. It was the attempt to make a hard bargain
which defeated the negotiations of two years ago.
In the vicinity of Oklahoma itself there is trouble
over the seizure of parts of the Cherokee strip by
settlers who did not find themselves suited in the
new settlement. Always in Ahab's eyes the piece
of land that does not belong to him is the very best
to be had, — just the place for his garden of herbs. —
Christian Advocate.
Real and Apparent Conversions. — It is not always
easy to distinguish between real and apparent con-
versions. The outward indications of a change of
heart are sometimes present when no regeneration
by the Holy Spirit has actually taken place. The
unworthy ambition to be conspicuous has betrayed
ministers and evangelists into the folly of reporting
hundreds of conversions, when the abiding fruits of
the revival were painfully meagre. The custom of
accepting the slightest tokens of a desire to live a
new life as satisfactory evidences of a change of
heart is to be deplored. — Christian Advocate.
Amendment Meetings. — A number of Friends,
member of the Monthly Meeting of PhiLadelphia,
are arranging a series of meetings in the southern
section of the city, to advocate the Prohibitory
Amendment to the State Constitution. The first
meeting was held in Liberty Hall, in the Seventh
Ward, on the 21st of Fifth Month. It was ad-
dressed by Friends and others. An interesting in-
cident was the attendance of a saloon-keeper and
his customers from next door. Other meetings are
expected to follow.
A Boy's Religion. — If a boy is a lover of the
Lord Jesus Christ, though he can't be a church
oflacer or preacher, he can be a godly boy in a
boy's place. He need not cease to be a boy be-
cause he is a Christian. He ought to run, jump,
play and climb like a real boy. But in it all
he ought to be free from vulgarity and pro-
fanity. He ought to eschew tabacco in every
form, and have a horror of intoxicating drinks.
He ought to be peaceable, gentle, merciful,
generous. He ought to take the part of small
boys against large ones. He ought to discourage
fighting. He ought to refuse to be a party to
mischief, to persecution, to deceit. And, above
all things, he ought now and then to show his
colors. He need not always be interrupting a
game to say that he is a Christian, but he ought
not to be ashamed to say that he refuses to do
something because it is wrong and wicked, or
because he fears God, or is a Christian. He
ought to take no part in the ridicule of sacred
things, but meet the ridicule of others with a
bold statement that for the things of God he
feels the deepest reverence.— (SWected.
352
THE FRIEND.
THE FRIEND.
SIXTH MONTH 1, 1889.
A correspondent of the Philadelphia Times,
in its issue of 18th inst., says: "It is a mistake
to class the Quakers in a body as amendraentists.
As a whole they are a temperance people, but
nine-tenths also believe in the use of liquor in
moderation."
This attempt to represent theSociety of Friends
as a body of moderate drinkers of alcoholic
liquors very unfairly represents their real views
and character. The growth of a total abstinence
feeling amongst them has been gradual. From
their earliest history they have been opposed to
intemperance; and their official records and the
exhortations of leading men among them show
their care that their members should avoid the
frequent and excessive use of intoxicating drinks.
As early as 1706, the Yearly Meeting of Friends
of Philadelphia sent down to its subordinate
meetings advice against the "sipping and tip-
pling of drams and strong drinks." Similar
advices were frequently issued from time to
time. In 1782 report was made to the Yearly
Meeting that some Friends "wholly forbear the
use of spirituous liquors." In 1784 a minute
was adopted by the Yearly Meeting against the
importation and selling of spirituous liquors,
which says, " It is the united sense of the meet-
ing that well-concerned Friends in all quarters
be earnestly excited to suffer the affecting im-
portance of this mighty evil religiously to im-
press their minds and animate them with a
lively concern to exert honest endeavors, both
by example and loving entreaty, to caution and
dissuade all our members from being concerned
in the importation or retailing distilled spirits,
or giving countenance thereto." This was fol-
lowed four years later by an order that the
different meetings should appoint committees to
visit and labor " with our members individually
who are concerned in importing distilled and
spirituous liquors from the West India Islands or
other places, either on their own account or as
agents for others ; and those who purchase and
retail such liquors in greater or less quantities, as
also those members who are concerned in the
distillation of those liquors from grain or other
produce, &c." The same minute contained an
advice, that those who used "spirituous liquors
in their families in a medicinal way, be careful
to keep within the bounds of true moderation in
the use of them for such a purpose; and that
our members in general refrain from using them
in the time of harvest or otherwise."
In process of time it was made a disownable
offence for a Friend to be concerned in the dis-
tillation, importation or sale of spirits. In 1837
subordinate meetings were requested to report
the number of their members who used ardent
spirits as a drink. Reports on this subject,
founded on personal inquiry of the members by
committees of the different Monthly Meetings,
were made for many years, and included all
who had partaken of them even on a single
occasion during the year, so far as the commit-
tees could ascertain. In 1880 the number for
the whole Yearly Meeting was reported as 40 —
not more than about one in 140 of the whole
member-ship. The minute adopted that year
advises the members "to set an example of
total abstinence from all intoxicating liquors as a
drink;" and extends the annual inquiry of its
members so as to include those using any form
of intoxicating liquor. The reports made to
the Yearly Meeting at its session in the Fourth
Month last show that only about one in 30 had
tasted during the j'ear of any beverage contain-
ing alcohol — so that the reporter of the Times
would have been more nearly correct if he had
said, not only that the Quakers as a whole are
a temperance people, but that nine-tenths (or
twenty-nine-thirtieths of them are believers iu
total abstinence.
If the rest of the Pennsylvania people vote in
the same way as Friends on the Prohibition
amendment, we believe that measure of reform
will be carried by a large majority.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The Supreme Court of the United
vStates has declared constitutional the Chinese Exclu-
sion Act.
The collections of internal revenue for the first ten
months of the present fiscal year (which ends Sixth
Mo. 30th) were $104,821,921, or $4,41.^,516 more than
during the corresponding period of the preceding
fiscal year.
The total value of our exports during tlie 12 months
which ended Fourth Month 30th, was §733,^35,922,
against $695,434,727 for the preceding 12 months. The
total value of our imports for the 12 months which
ended Fourth Month 30th, was 1738,818,803, against
$720,452,241 during the 12 months which ended Fourth
Month 30th, 18S8.
The Trustees of the Hartford Theological Seminary,
at Hartford, have voted to open all courses of the in-
stitution to women on the same terms as to men. This
action is taken to meet the special needs of women
who are desirous of preparing themselves for Christian
teaching for the missionary field, and for any religious
work other than the pastorate. It is the first institu-
tion of the kind in the country to undertake theologi-
cal training for women.
The Presbyterian General Assembly in session in
New York, has adopted the following resolution, by a
vote of 193 to 82: " Resolved, That the General .A.s-
sembly, in reaflttrming the deliverance of former Assem-
blies, calls attention to the deliverance of 1885, which
says: * That we earnestly recommend to the ministers
and congregations in our connection, and to all others,
to persevere in vigorous efforts until laws shall be en-
acted in every State and territory of our beloved coun-
try, prohibiting entirely a traffic which is the prin-
cipal cause of drunkenness and its consequent pauper-
ism, crime, taxation, lamentation, of war and ruin to
the bodies and souls of men, with which this country
has so long been afflicted.' "
Hundreds of families are waiting eagerly the open-
ing for settlement of the Sioux Reservation. There
seems little doubt now that the Indians will sign the
treaty selling the land to the Government. The boom
for the new reservation promises to exceed that of
Oklahoma.
Graphite has been discovered on a farm near Platts-
burg, Missouri. The vein is 42 feet wide by 300 long.
It will be developed for stove polish, lubricating
powders and lead pencils.
The present annual revenues of Alaska are $9,000,-
000, and yet the territory is practically undeveloped.
In the Illinois House of Representatives on the 21st
ultimo, a bill to prohibit the manufacture or sale of
liquors in the State was defeated by a vote of yeas 55,
nays 62.
A dozen boys, rendered insane by excessive cigarette
smoking, have been admitted to the Napa (California)
Hospital for the Insane within a short time.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 339, which
is 81 less than during the previous week, and 31 less
than during the corresponding period last year. Of
the foregoing 186 were males and 153 females : 59 died
of consumption ; 32 of inflammation of the lungs ; 17 of
convulsions; 15 of typhoid fever; 15 of debility ; 13
of diseases of the heart ; 13 of in.anition ; 12 of inffam-
mation of the brain ; 11 of Bright's disease ; 10 of apo-
plexy ; 111 ut, ,jv^t'u.u of the brain and 9 of old age.
Mdi-k.i,. Ar. I . S. r,V, leg., 107; coupon, 108;
Cotton, ji.iiianil inr :-|iiiimTs, was light on a basis
of 11 ii <■!-. pri- |H,i]ii(l l^.i- iiu.Mling uplands.
Flour :iii'l M.mI. W i-i.rii ;uiii Pennsylvania Super,
$2.50 a >:;jHi; ,!..„ ,l,,„ rxiraH, $3.00 a $.3.50 ; No. 2
winter laniiiy, $3.50 a $4.00 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.25 a $4.50;' Pennsylvania roller process, $4.50 a$4.75 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.25 a $4.50 ; do., straight, $4.60 a $4.85 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.25 a $4.50; do., straight, $4.60 a
$4.85 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, cle;
$4.50; do. do., straight, $4.60 a $4.85 ; wini
fair to choice, $4.8.5 a $5.25; Minnesota, cl
a $4.00 ; do., straight, $4.50 a $5.25 ; do., pa'
a $5.75 ; do., favorite brands, held higher.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 90 a 91 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 40i a 40J cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33^ a 34 cts.
Beef cattle.— Best, 6J a "
a 6^.i
medium, 6^ a 6f cts. ; fair, 6 a 6J cts. ; common,
5| cts.
Mutton.— Best, 9 a 9 J cts. ; good, 8J a 81- cts. ;
dium, 8J a 8| cts. ; fair, 8} a 8| cts. ; common, 8 '
cts. ; lambs, 12 a 14 cts.
Foreign.— On the 21st of Fifth Month thesteami
City of Paris reached Roche's Point on her outw
trip from Sandy Hook in 6 days and 28 minutes, ac
time.
It is announced that the Parnell Commission
not make its final report to the House of Comn;
until Second Month, 1890.
The trial of General Boulanger has been postpo
until Eighth Month.
A despatch received in London from Berlin say
is believed there that the Samoan Conference has c<
to an agreement upon all the questions at issue
The coal miners of the Dortmund region have ag
entered upon a general strike. The miners state 1
the managers of the mines did not fulfill the prom
«iade to the men, and that the committee of
thereupon ordered a stoppage of work, and the i
promptly did so. A majority of the miners t
sumed work at Breslau and Aix-la-Chapele.
The Austrain Government has been officially wan
by Germany that German socialists are agitating am(
the Austrian miners.
Forty-five persons lost their lives through the ffi
in Bohemia.
The volcano of Vesuvius is assuming an alarn
state of eruption, and streams of lava are cour
down the mountain on the Pompeii side.
In Denmark the police are trying an experiment
some originality to suppress drunkenness. A
found drunk is carried to his own residence, and
keeper of the saloon where be bought his last gla
obliged to pay the expenses of the ride, which co
high.
Cholera is now epidemic in the Philippine Islan
and it is said that out of 1500 cases 1060 have proA
fatal.
Yellow fever is reported " very biid" in Vera Cr
Mexico.
The small-pox is reported to be making terril
ravages in Guatemala.
Correction. — The obituary notice of the death
Sarah T. Stephen, in The Friend of Fifth Month
should read aged 45 years, instead of 85.
Married, First Month 17th, 1889, at the Friem
meeting-house, Fourth and Arch Streets, Philad«
phia, Abram Francis Huston, of Coatesville, Pa.,
Alice Calley, near Norristown, Montgomery O
Penna.
NOTICES.
Society for Home Culture.— The annual imbl
meeting will be held at Friends' Select Schonl !•
North Sixteenth Street, Seventh-day, Sixth Moni
8th, at 3.30 p. M.
A number of articles have been left at Arch Stre*
Meeting-house — comprising shawls, handkerchiefs an
other articles, mostly of women's wear. All persoi
having lost such articles, will please call on Mat
Masters, 302 Arch Street, who will give them the o\
portunity to recover their property.
Wanted — A competent Friend to teach in Cliestei
field Preparative Meeting School at Crosswicks, N.,
Beginning the first Seeond-day in the Ninth Mont
next.
For information apply to Joseph S. Middletoi
Crosswicks, Burlington Co., N. J. ; or Wir. Bisiioi
Walnford, Monmouth Co., N. J.
Westtown Boarding School. — During the Sun
mer term the stage will be at Westtown Stalimi (
convey passengers to the school on the arrival of tl;
7.09, 8.53, 2.53 and 4.56 trains from Broad St. Siatioi
J. G. Williams, Supl.
Friend's .Vsvu-
Resident Physiciai
to Dr. Jno. C. Hai
-An Assislai
,,|,ly pnuuptl
Philadeliihia
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SIXTH MONTH 8, 1889.
No. 45.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
scriptions, payments and business communications, received
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P.O.
Krakatoa.
Details respecting the woudert'ul volcanic ex-
losion, which almost destroyed the Island of
;!rakatoa in 1883, were widely published at the
A few months after the eruption, the
oyal Societ}' appointed a committee to iuvesti-
ate the phenomena. The results of their labors
ave been published in a volume of nearly 500
ages. They show that the extreme violence of
le explosion of Eighth Month 27th, 1883, "was
ueto the inroads of the sea into the craters of
le volcano, which first chilled the mass of lava
d imprisoned the gases, and then they made a
lighty effort, blew away two-thirds of the
"and, its centre being sunk far under the sea,
d ejected thousands of tons of stuff, mixed
'ith watery vapor, to heights varying from
(velve to twenty-three miles. The whole sur-
ice of the globe seems to have been more or
jss affected by this tremendous eruption, and the
ir-wave which it caused was felt at Greenwich
than fourteen hours after it had left Kra-
)a. The catastrophe will be best reraem-
ered by the optical phenomena it brought
bout. The upper atmosphere was charged
i'lth these particles, which floated about in a
tate of suspension. For months the sun and
Qoon kept changing color; at times they looked
ke orbs of silver and copper, and, again, their
imiliar faces were tinged with hues of blue and
reen. The Krakatoa sunsets were a nightly
ecurrence one had never seen before, and they
lid not subside till 1885."
R. S. Ball has published a condensed state-
eut of the information gathered by the Com-
ittee, in the Contemporary Review, from which
le following is extracted : —
" Midway between Sumatra and Java lies a
{roup of small islands, which, prior to 1883,
vere beautified by the dense forests and glorious
'egetation of the tropics. Of these islands, Kra-
catoa was the chief, though even of it but little
vas known. Its appearance from the sea must,
ndeed, have been familiar to the crews of the
nany vessels that navigate the straits of Sunda,
3ut it was not regularly inhabited. Not only is
krakatoa situated in a region famous for vol-
janoes and earthquakes, but it actually happens
,0 lie at the intersection of two main lines, along
ffhich volcanic phenomena are, in some degree,
perennial. In the second place, history records
that there have been previous eruptions at Kra-
katoa. The last of these appear to have oc-
curred in 1680, but unfortunately only imperfect
accounts of it have been preserved. It seems,
however, to have annihilated the forests on the
island, and to have ejected vast quantities of
pumice, which cumbered the seas around. Kra-
katoa then remained active for a year and a
half, after which the mighty fires subsided. The
irrepressible tropical vegetation again resumed
possession. The desolated islet again became
clothed with beauty, and for a couple of centu-
ries reposed in peace.
" A few significant warnings were given before
the recent tremendous outbreak. Admonitory
earthquakes began to be felt in the vicinity
some years before, and for a period of three
months Krakatoa was gradually preparing itself,
and, as it were, rehearsing the majestic perform-
ance with which the world was astounded on
August 26-27. The inhabitants of those regions
were so accustomed to be threatened by volcanic
phenomena that the early stages of the outbreak,
which began on May 20th, do not seem to have
created any alarm ; quite the reverse, indeed,
for a pleasant excursion party was organized at
Batavia, and they made a trip to Krakatoa in
a steamer, to see what was going on. The party
landed on the island, and found a large basin-
shaped crater, more than half a mile across at
the top, and almost 150 feet deep. In the centre
of this was an aperture of 150 feet in diameter,
from which a column of steam issued with a ter-
rific noise."
" It was one o'clock in the afternoon of Sunday,
August 26th, 1883,when Krakatoa commenced
a series of gigantic volcanic efforts. Detona-
tions were heard which succeeded each other at
intervals of about ten minutes. These were loud
enough to penetrate as far as Batavia and Buit-
enzorg, distant 96 and 100 miles respectively
from the volcano. A vast column of steam,
smoke, and ashes ascended to a prodigious ele
vation. It was measured at 2 P. m. from a ship
76 miles away, and was then judged to be 17
miles high — that is, three times the height of the
loftiest mountain in the world. As the Sunday
afternoon wore on, the volcanic manifestations
became ever fiercer. At 3 p. m. the sounds were
loudly heard in a town 150 miles away. At 5
p. M. every ear in the island of Java was engaged
in listening to volcanic explosions, which were
considered to be of quite unusual intensity even
in that part of the world. These phenomena
were, however, only introductory. Krakatoa was
gathering strength. Between 5 and 6 p. m. the
British ship Charles Bal, commanded by cap-
tain Watson, was about ten miles south of the
volcano. The ship had to shorten sail in the
darkness, and a rain of pumice, in large pieces
and quite warm, fell upon her decks. At 7 P. m.
the mighty column of smoke is described as
having the shape of a pine-tree, and as being
brilliantly illuminated by electric flashes. The
sulphurous air is laden with fine dust, while the
lead dropped from a ship in its anxious naviga-
tion astounds the leadsman by coming up hot
from the bottom of the sea. From sunset on
Sunday till midnight the tremendous detonations
followed each other so quickly that a continu-
ous roar may be said to have issued from the
island. The full terrors of the eruption were
now approaching. The distance of 96 miles be-
tween Krakatoa and Batavia was not sufficient
to permit the inhabitants of the town to enjoy
their night's sleep. All night long the thunders
of the volcano sounded like the discharges of
artillery at their very doors, while the windows
rattled with the aerial vibrations.
"On Monday morning, August 27th, the erup-
tion culminated in four terrific explosions, of
which the third, shortly after 10 a. m. Krakatoa
time, was by far the most violent. The quantity
of material ejected was now so great that dark-
ness prevailed even as far as Batavia soon after
11 A. M., and there was a rain of dust until three
in the afternoon. The explosions continued with
more or less intensity all the afternoon of Mon-
day and on Monday night. They finally ceased
at "about 2.30 A. m. on Tuesday, August 28th.
The entire series of grand phenomena thus occu-
pied a little more than thirty-six hours."
"The most remarkable incident connected with
the eruption of Krakatoa was the production of
the great air-wave by that particular explosion
that occurred at ten o'clock on the morning of
Monday, August 27th. The great air-wave was
truly of cosraical importance, affecting as it did
every particle of the atmosphere on our globe.
" A pebble tossed into a pond of un ruffled water
gives rise to a beautiful series of circular waves
that gradually expand and ultimately become
evanescent. A very large body falling into the
ocean would originate waves that might diverge
for miles from the centre of disturbance ere they
became inappreciable. Waves can originate
in air as well as in water. We are not at this
moment speaking of those familiar air-waves by
which sounds are conveyed. The waves we now
mean are inaudible and apparently much longer
undulations.
" Imagine a great globe, which for simplicity
we may think of as smooth all over, and imagine
this globe to be covered with a uniform shell
of air. Let us suppose that this globe has the
stupendous dimensions expressed by a diameter
of 8,000 miles, and that the atmosphere is, let us
say, lOOmilesdeep. Now, suppose that all is quiet,
but that at some point, which for the moment
we may speak of as the pole, a mighty disturb-
ance is originated. Let us regard this disturb-
ance as produced by a sudden but local pushing
up of the atmosphere by a force directed from
the earth's surface outwards, and let us trace the
effect thereby produced on the atmosphere.
Such a sudden impulse will at once initiate a
series of circular atmospheric waves, which will
enlarge away from the centre of disturbance just
like the waves caused by the pebble in the pond.
If the original atmospheric impulse be large
enough we shall find the circle growing larger and
larger, its radius increasing from hundreds of
miles to thousands of miles, until at last the
wave reaches the equator. What is to happen
354
THE FRIEND.
when the diverging waves have attained the
( rjuatm-, and are now confronted by the opposite
litnjis]ihere ? This is one of those eases in which
the mathematician can guide us where the ex-
perimentalist would be otherwise somewhat at
fault. We know that as the wave entered the
opposite hemisphere it would at once move
through a similar series of changes to those
through which it had already gone, but in the
inverse order. The wave will thus, after leav-
ing the equator, glide onwards into a parallel
small circle, ever decreasing in diameter, and
converging towards the anti-pole. Finally, just
as the waves all radiated from the original pole,
so will they all concentrate towards the opposite
one. But what is now to happen? Here, again,
the niatliematician will inform us. He can fol-
low the oscillations after their confluence, and
he finds that from the anti-pole they will again
commence to diverge. Again they will expand,
again they will reach the equator, and again will
they gradually draw in to concentration at the
original pole, nor will the process even here
end. From the second confluence there will be
a new divergence, and thus the oscillations will
be sent quivering from one pole of the globe
to the other, until they gradually subside by
friction.
"This comprehensive series of phenomena
wherein the atmosphere of the entire globe
participates in an organized vibration has, so far
as we know, only once been witnessed, and that
was after the greatest outbreak at Krakatoa, at
ten o'clock in the morning of August 27th. But
the ebb and the flow of these mighty undulations
are not immediately appreciable to the senses.
The great wave, for instance, passed and re-
passed and passed again over London, and no
inhabitant was conscious of the fact. But the
automatic records of the barometer at Green-
wich show that the vibration from Krakatoa to
its antipodes, and from the antipodes back to
Krakatoa was distinctly perceptible over Lon-
don not less than six or seven times. The in-
struments at the Kew Observatory confirm those
at Greenwich, and if further confirmation were
required it can be had from the barograms at
many other places in England. This is truly
memorable incident, and the scientific value of
the labors of those who so diligently obtain au-
tomatic barometric records year after year would
be amply demonstrated, if demonstration were
required, by this single discovery of the great
Krakatoa air-wave."
Some Christians seemingly waste their whole
lives doing nothing because they are unwilling
to do little things; or, if not unwilling, esteem
the little things of too small moment to engage
their attention or call out their energies. If they
could only preach like Paul they would be glad
to preach ; but to be content with teaching a
child is not in them. If they could only give
like a Morley or a Dodge they would be happy
in the exercise of Christian beneficence; but to
give the little they have with good will and cheer-
ful promptness is not to their mind. If they
could address a multitude how happy they would
be to do some evangelistic work ; but to speak to
a poor man or woman by the way is not of enough
importance to call out their purpose to serve the
Lord. The end is that with nuuiy it is a great
work or none at all. The spirit of the proud
Syrian leper is more or less in us all, and we
need to hear and heed the words of his faithful
servant and apply his remonstrance to ourselves.
— Selected.
Our Testimonies.
" Strangers have devoured his strength, and he
knoweth it not; yea, grey hairs are here and there
upon him, yet he knowetti not." — Hosea vii. 9.
Not very long since a valued ministering
Friend was inquired of in a public place, why
Friends did not join with other religious pro-
fessors in promoting moral reforms? Her an-
swer was somewhat as follows: "The Society of
Friends believe they have certain peculiar testi-
monies to bear before the world, which they are
firmly persuaded are in strict accordance with
the teachings of the memorable Sermon on the
Mount, as well as all other parts of the New
Testament, and are therefore unchangeable in
their nature. Amoug these is the necessity of
waiting for a feeling of Divine requiring before
engaging in the solemn act of public, vocal
prayer, that is, our inability to pray acceptably
at times previously fixed upon in the wisdom
and will of man ; also, that of singing words with
the lips that the heart does not feel to be true.
"We believe that in engaging in such solemn
acts we must wait for a feeling of Divine requir-
ing.
" Meetings for the purpose of moral reforms
are mostly, if not always, opened and closed with
such exercises as have been alluded to, and per-
haps others of a similar nature.
"Were we to join with you in such meetings,
would you unite with us in waiting in silence
for such a feeling of Divine authority as we think
is essential, or would you expect us to join with
you in sanctioning (by our presence) such public
acts of prayer and singing, as may be right for
you, but which we believe are contrary to our
Heavenly Father's will for us thus to engage in ?"
The inquirer, being an intelligent person, an-
swered : " I see ! I see ! It would be mconsistent
for you."
In connection with this subject is the following :
Eli K. Price, a venerable and highly esteemed
member of the Philadelphia bar, expressed to
the writer, not many years prior to his death
about as follows :
" The nearer I draw to the close of life, the
more I think about the principles of Friends."
Looking very earnestly at me, he said, " I have
studied, I have read, and I have thought for
years, and have become thereby more and more
convinced of the truth of the principles of
Friends. ' You are as a salt and a savor in the
world,' " (spoken in a very impressive manner.)
Joseph J. Lewis, a prominent lawyer of West
Chester, Pa., and at one time Superintendent of
Internal Revenue under President Lincoln, who
came back into the Society, when near the end
of a lengthened life, remarked to the writer :
"Your strength will consist in your keeping to
yourselves." " If you mix with the luorld you will
lose your strength with your distinctive peculi-
arities."
In an interview with Joseph J. Lewis, shortly
before his death, when incapable of much con-
versation, he, however, expressed as I was
about leaving, a strong desire for the wide dis-
tribution of Friends' writings, adding: "I be-
lieve that if the doctrines and testimonies of
Friends were universally accepted and adopted,
that it would bring about the millennium."
These are the expressions of two men of more
than four score years, of clear intellect ; men
who had had unusual opportunities of observa-
tion and experience in this world.
They are earnestly recommended to the care-
ful attention of our younger members by one
who feels a deep and abiding interest for their
welfare in best things, and who believes that al '
the principles and testimonies of the Soeidy o'
Friends are founded in the everlasting ami m{.
changeable Truth. W. P. T.
Fifth Mo. 29th, ]889.
William Penns' Preaching in the Hotel Yard
at Wells.
In the guide-book of Wells one of the mosi
prominent names is that of Bishop Beckington
Like many other Churchmen of his day, he wai
even greater as a builder than as a bishop. Ii
was he who built the market-place, pretty still
though the turreted, statued gateways leading
into palace and cathedral are defaced with
large plate-glass windows, and only one of tht
houses has kept its gables and projecting stories
its diamond panes and carvings. Fortunately
this is the very house to which associations
well as picturesqueness give a particular inten
From one of its wide bow-windows William
Penn preached the grace of God to the people
of Wells as it never before had, and indeed, il
may safely be said, as it never since has 1
preached to them by the Lord Bishop or his
canons. And now, when Americans — Pennsyl-|
vanians above all — who know anything of theirS
country's history look at the old house, witli its
crooked gables and bulging windows, aiul iti
court, where the carving is so sadly weather-
worn, it is of the man who here delivereil mie
sermon they must think, rather than of lii-hoj;
Beckington, who made the place beautiful, but
whose name is probably forgotten once the guide-j
book is closed.
The story of Penn's visit to Wells is worth re-
membering. The incident, insignificant as it is,
compared to the greater events with which his
life was crowded, is very characteristic of the
man. It happened not long after the death oi
the wife he loved so dearly. His mind, however,
for the first time in many years, was at peace,;
and his sorrow was easier to bear because of thel
two great consolations that had just come to him.l
Friends who had looked doubtfully upon tliej
favor in which he was held at court had oncej
more taken him back into their confidence; thei
beloved province for which he had toiled so in-^
cessantly, and of which for a while he had been
deprived, was now restored to him by the king.
Once more he went about the country, as he
had gone in earlier years, preaching and exhorfr
ing, in hopes that his words might perhaps do
for others that which Thomas Loe's had once
done for him. He had been travelling between
the hedgerows of Gloucestershire and along the
deep-sunken lanes of Devon and Somerset, hold-
ing meetings on the way, now in open fields, now
in town-halls, when he came to Wells, the little
low-lying town of two long straggling streets
separated by the cathedral, with its Bishojj's
Palace to one side, its Vicar's Close to the other.
The old house in the market-place hunu; nut
then, as it does still, the sign of the Crown ; hut
in those times it probably had not come down
in the world, but occupied the position the Swan
does now, and was the inn of the town. The
first thing the travellers had to do was to see the
Bishop, for without a license there could be no
preaching in peace. For all the modern resto-
ration and destruction, the main features of
Wells have changed so little that you can follow
Penn from the market-place through the gate-
way called the Bishop's Eye, where the wall-
flowers now make such bright bits of color on
the crumbling stone-work, under the trees be-
yond, across the drawbridge, where a great horse-
THE FRIEND.
355
■lestmit drops its low-spreading brandies into
le water of the moat, and so to the palace.
It was lilie Penn, who was not afraid to speak
ut ills mind to kings and princes, to determine
I lioM a meeting in Wells, which has always
een essentially a cathedral town, and nothing
lore. To-day you feel that if it were not for
H cathedral, upon which its interests centre, it
•oiild cease to exist altogether, or else quietly
■ttle ilown into village life. It is a little hot-
ed tA' Conservatism, where the church, so neces-
• to till the tradesmen's pockets, is as deeply
aspected as the State, and where not only are
Liberals to be found, but hardly a Dissent-
ig ciiapel. Tlie people explain the presence of
tie Carmelite Convent by telling you that the
uns came over from France when so many re-
gious orders were banished from that countrry.
'he Salvation Army, though its officers make a
reat noise and daily besiege the town, has but
small following. It is easy, then, to imagine
/hat the place was in the latter half of the seven-
eenth century, when Non-conformists were still
leing persecuted and imprisoned. To go there
0 preach the new gospel was to beard the church
n in his den.
It was equally in keeping with Penn's love of
leace and order that when he thought it his
luty to preach in Wells he should first ask the
Sisiiop's permission. No one could defend his
iwn rights better than he, and perhaps for tliat
^ery reason no one was more unwilling to put
imself in the wrong.
But why should he hold a meeting in Wells
vhere there were no Quakers ? asked the Bishop ;
,vhat truth had he to reveal to the people that
hey had not learned already from miuistere of
he Established Church?
" Tiie grace of God," Penn answered.
"We preach the grace of God," said the
Bishop.
" But not as the Quakers," Penn declared.
He did not leave the palace, however, until
he permission had been granted. It was be-
lause the Town-hall was not to be had for his
urpose, those in charge sharing the prejudice
igainst Quakers so general among people in au-
hority, that Penn decided to address the meet-
g from a window of the inn. It is not difficult
to picture him standing there, the wide case-
ments thrown open, a man fair to look upon in
middle age, as he had been in youth, the beauty
of his face and the sweetness of his words win-
ning to him many hearts in the multitude below,
just as they had out in the far West when he
moked the pipe of peace with his Indian friends,
or in Holland and on the Rhine, whither he
went to help those who were still seeking the
light. It is by a curious chance that the window
in which the man of peace stood now overlooks
a cannon from Sevastopol! Two or three thou-
sand men and women, it is said, crowded the
arket-place. One wonders how space was made
for so many, for a few tents and vans and stalls
fair week will fill it to overflowing. And
one cannot help contrasting those eager thou-
s with the insignificant handful of worship-
[pers who barely till the choir of the cathedral
during daily or Sunday services ; for the people
of Wells, if they do not join the ranks of the
I Salvation Army, or set up unorthodox chapels
i for themselves, do not, on the other hand, give
, very active support to their own church. But,
wherever he went, the eloquence of Penn always
held his listeners, even if they had come together
' out of curiosity, and here in Wells from his
window he looked down on a mass of upturned
faces, the high gabled houses opposite making a
pretty background, while above and beyond
them he could see the tower of the cathedral
where the Bishop preached his sermons, which
were so little like those of the Quakers. And
as he spoke that which was in his heart, his
earnestness went from him to the people, so that
when constables came and arrested him there
was much disturbance among them, and the
magistrates were frightened. For Penn had
secured his license from the Bishop, and there
was no just charge against him. They were
forced to let him go, but they had done "just
enough to manifest the keenness of their stomachs
for the old work of devouring, in that they could
not refrain from whetting their teeth again after
the Act of Toleration had blunted them." —
Elizabeth Robins Pennell in Harper's Bazaar.
To "Afric's Sunny Fountains."
The accounts of travel in this series have
given place for a few weeks to an examination
of the moral and religious condition of Spain.
The narrative brought us down to the after-
noon of Christmas Day, and left us sailing out
through the Bay of Malaga into the Mediter-
ranean, which stretches eastward for twenty-
three hundred miles.
Our vessel had a truly African name the
Mogador, named after a part of the city of j\Io-
rocco. No quieter sea ever reflected a more
glorious sunset, blended with a more delicate
blue, than did the Mediterranean that evening.
But the promise to the eye, like many to the ear,
was broken to the heart, for when the sun was
out of sight the winds began their revels, which
soon plunged men, women, and children, whether
first, second, third, or fourth class passengers,
into one common gulf of nausea and despond-
ency. Through the short choppy waves the
Mogador pushed with great speed, and sick as
we were, it was a pleasure to pass every thing
great and small that rode the waves that night.
A little after ten o'clock the storm subsided, the
clouds disappeared, and the rugged mountains
of the African coast stood forth in the starlight
like stupendous battlements as we came to anchor
in the harbor of Ceuta. This is the " Botany
Bay" of Spain. Like ancient Rome, it stands
on seven hills, and its name is said to be a cor-
ruption oi sepiem. The ancients called it Abyla,
and one of its mountains formed one of the
Pillars of Hercules. Its many fortifications on
the surrounding hills and the great towering
masses of mountains on every side made star-
tling exhibition of power, and did not fail to
suggest a variety of thoughts, some of which
arose from the day.
The continent which we were approaching,
shrouded in darkness or groping in Moham-
medan twilight, is a convict station of a country
bearing the Ciiristian name, but overweighted
with the traditions of men and the long line of
historic events, of which Ceuta has been the
center, or by which it has been touched. For
this point Justinian contended with the Vandals
before the Christian era was six hundred years
old ; from the Romans it was taken by the Goths
in less than a hundred years ; then the Moore
wrested it from them and held it until 1415,
when the Portugese snatched it, and in 1580,
when Portugal was annexed to Spain, it came
into the possession of that Government and has
been held by it from that time. From it the
Moors set forth to capture Spain, and the next
day when we continued our voyage we sailed
over the same route which they took and an-
chored in the harbor of Algeciras, the point in
Spain at which they landed. It was in the
harbor of Algeciras that we obtained our first
view of the rock of Gibraltar.
After a brief stay at this place, of no import-
ance now, though once the Moors' key of Spain,
and the scene of the greatest crusade of the
fourteenth century to which all Christendom
contributed, we resumed our cburse along the
Spanish coast through the Straits of Gibraltar.
Gibraltar, with its forts, its town, and harbor
filled with shipping, was in full view on the left;
across was the entire line of the most north-west
coast of Africa, with its hills and mountains for
many miles covered with vegetation to their
summits. We hugged the Spanish shore and
soon sighted Cape Trafalgar, a low sandy point
which would hardly draw attention, but is one
of those points which illustrate the talismanic
power of history ; for it was oft' Cape Trafalgar
that one of the greatest naval encounters in the
history of England took place. Here the in-
trepid Nelson fought, conquered, and died.
After buffeting the waves one or two hours
the Bay of Tangier came into view. It is in
diameter about three miles, forming an amphi-
theater, to which the shores correspond, the city
rising on the slopes of two or three hills. From
the deck of our vessel we saw to the northward
the citadel and to the southward the white houses
of the town. Up to ten years ago there was no
pier, and it was therefore impossible for vessels to
land their passengers; but such was the bigotry
of the people that the Mohammedans would not
carry a Christian, and passengers were taken to
the shore on the backs of Jews. We had heard
of the pier, and supposed that we should land as
at a European port, but it had been broken by
the preceding storms, and we were compelled to
take the small boats. A great many more
Moors clambered up the ship's sides than there
were passengers to take, and there was a tremen-
dous wrangling about the prices. Attaching our-
selves to the Health Officer, who spoke English,
we had no difficulty in ascertaining the fixed rate,
and, riding in the same boat, with himself, had
no trouble in the settlement. The harbor, not-
withstanding the fast-increasing darkness, was
plainly a beautiful one, and the domes and mina-
rets of the mosques on the hill-sides, so unlike the
towers and steeples of Christian churches, would
have been sufficient, had we drifted instead of
steered into the harbor, to show us that we were
landing upon an unknown shore. Once upon
terra firma, we were conducted by the boatmen
through a long, dark, narrow alley, as weird an
entrance as a stranger ever had. In any Euro-
pean city it would have raised suspicions that we
were being led to a dungeon. Approaching a
point where the alley turned to the left, two
solemn-looking Moors, dressed in white, with tur-
bans upon their heads, wearing long beards and
having the aspect of authority, attracted our at-
tention. Passport in hand, we were ready to sur-
render the baggage, when the Health Officer, who
had ascertained that we were American travel-
lers, informed them that we had nothing duti-
able, whereupon they gravely bowed, pleasantly
smiled, and we passed on. The alley led to a
street not much wider, but a great deal lighter,
and in the space of five or ten minutes we entered
the hotel. Tangier being the capital of a prov-
ince, and the residence of foreign ministers and
consuls to the Court of Morocco, and frequently
visited by English, French, and Spanish mer-
chants upon business, besides increasingly trav-
ellers, is provided with two or three hotels of
an excellent character, theC!ontinental, at which
we remained, being better '^han any found by us
366
THE FRIEND.
in Spain. In front of it were scores of Moors,
and in the hall there were perhaps a dozen in
dressing gowns. Male Moors waited upon the
tables, and very good waiters they made in their
fantastic but picturesque jellabiyah (dressing-
gowns), with turbans and sandals. They were
attentive, polite, surprisingly noiseless, and rapid
in movement.
No sooner were we conducted to our rooms
than a man, who might have been introduced as
the Sultan, or as the Caliph Haroun al Rashid,
so far as his dress and dignified condescension
were concerned, appeared. There was, indeed, a
little too much complacency in his smile and
something of an element of flippancy in his dainty
manners as he entered, and when he said, with a
smile that exhibited the whitest of teeth, and was
suggestive of great expectations: " I am ze eom-
missionaire of ze hotel," speaking English with
a very French accent, we saw that this august
being was willing for the sum of $2 per day to
conduct us through such portions of the great
empire of Morocco as we might elect. We did
not employ him, as his time and ours could not
be made to agree. But guides were plenty, and
in due time we sallied forth into the swarming
streets — streets through which no carriage can
go, so narrow are they, and so crowded. Jews,
Negroes, Moors, women with their faces covered,
country people with peculiar dresses, donkeys,
mules, men and women carrying water upon
their heads, all swarming together, gave the ap-
pearance of a dense crowd, and one paused at
almost every step to consider whether he could
make his way. Such crowds are not as dense as
they appear. De Amicis makes an inventory of
what he saw in the streets. He says : " There
passed before me faces white, black, yellow, and
bronze." We saw them all. " Heads ornamented
with long tresses of hair and bare skulls as shin-
ing as metallic balls." There were plenty of them.
" Men as dry as mummies." Correct. " Faces of
sultans, savages, necromancers, anchorites, ban-
dits." What might be types of these were there.
He then says: " They were all oppressed by an
immense sadness or a mortal weariness, none
smiling, but moving one behind the other with
slow and silent steps, like a procession of specters
in a cemetery." This is a misrepresentation. The
street crowds in Tangier are grave, but many
of them smile, and gesticulate like Italians or
Frenchmen; and as for their moving with slow
and silent steps, they are among the most rapid
walkers to be found in the world. Of course, as
they transact business in the streets, they crouch
against the walls in front of the shops, and the
poorer classes crowd up against the walls of the
narrow lanes; being dressed in white, the color of
the walls, they pass unobserved along, and these
have a certain spectral look. The streets are not
only narrow but crooked. The houses have no
windows ; they are exceedingly dirty ; all the or-
dinary rubbish of a city is left there. Most of
the shops are mere holes in the wall, getting all
their light and air from the front door, which is
entirely open. In this city the Moors live like
birds in cages. The interior of the lawyers'
offices can be plainly seen from the street, and
we saw ancient men poring over documents, and
others writing as slowly as children with their
first copies. Of the larger shops one can have
no idea from the entrance. We were conducted
to one of the best for the sale of antiquities.
Entering by a small door, we passed through a
room not much larger than a closet, then through
another, then up a very narrow stair-way, and
fiiund that the disjilay rooms were three or four
in number, able to accommodate an immense
number of curious objects. Sharp and shrewd
are the Moors at a bargain. They consider the
European, and especially the traveller, the
legitimate object of prey. They are fluent and
graphic in description, make most silly affirma-
tions, usually keep their tempers to the last, but
if they cannot sell you any thing do not always
conceal their chagrin. One of them, who con-
tinued to show us things long after we had told
him we did not desire to buy any thing on that
occasion, said in broken English: " We want to
taste your money to see if it is sweet." But when
we persisted in refusing he lost his temper. He
told us to keep our money in our own bowels.
In general, as they hope for another visit, they
are polite to the last.
A Moorish school is the strangest spectacle of
an educational sort that I have ever seen. The
children sit cross-legged on the floor, the teacher
in the midst of them, generally an old man of
venerable aspect, also cross-legged. The Prophet
thought that a knowledge of the Koran was all
that the believer needed to possess, and this the
children have to learn by heart. I visited such
a school in Tangier. The old teacher, with a long
stick in hand, was compelling the children to re-
peat aloud, as they swayed backward and for-
ward, passages from the Koran. If they did not
do it correctly, he rebuked them ; if they were in-
attentive, he beat them. Whatever may be said
of corporal punishment in its moral aspects, that
it compels attention there is no doubt ; for when
that stick descended the laugh of the young
Mussulman was changed into a cry, and with tre-
mendous energy he began to repeat the sacred
words. As the whole school talks aloud all the
time, swaying backward and forward — a thing
believed by them to be beneficial to the memory
— the hubbub is as great as that of the Tower of
Babel ; but what was unintelligible to us was not
so to the teacher, and from the amount which
some of the children repeated without reference
to the book, he seemed to be accomplishing the
work required of hinj. — J. 31. B., in Christian
Advocate.
I USED TO KILL BIRDS.
I used to kill birds in my boyhood.
Bluebirds and robins and wrens,
I hunted them up in the mountains,
I hunted them down in the glens.
I never thought it was sinful —
I did it only for fun —
And I had rare sport in the forest
With the poor little birds and my gun.
But one clear day in the spring-time
I spied a brown bird in a tree,
Merrily swinging and chirping.
As h"ai,py as bird could be,
And raising my gun in a twinkling,
I fired, and my aim was too true;
For a moment the little thing fluttered.
Then of}' to the bushes it flew.
I followed it quickly and softly,
And there to my sorrow I found,
Eight close to its nest full of young ones,
The little bird dead on the ground !
Poor birdies! for food they were calling;
But now they could never be fed.
For the kind mother-bird who had loved them
Wa,s lying there bleeding and dead.
I picked up the bird in my anguish,
I stroked the wee motherly thing
That could never more feed its dear young ones,
Nor dart through the air on swift wing.
And I made a firm vow in that moment.
When my heart with such sorrow was stirred.
That never again in my lifetime
Would I shoot a poor innocent l>ird I
OUR O'WN "WORK.
God gives to each a work to do ;
The world, so wide and populous.
Hath many hands, but none in lieu
Of ours can do our work for us.
The gifted may do more than we.
And win applause from cot to throne;
The thoughtful in retiracy
Discover secrets long unknown.
And others may do less than we.
Though brave and faithful in the strife ;
And some be wasteful utterly
Of all the golden hours of life.
Alas, my brother, it is true
Life's day may pass and leave undone
The very work we were to do ;
Life's day is lost, the only one !
And more is lost: the rich reward
Laid up in Heaven's boundless store,
The honored welcome of our Lord,
The pleasures that are evermore.
Oh look ! oh haste! the sun is high,
The shadows lengthen from the west ;
Speed to thy work, for night is nigh ;
Our work undone, there is no rest !
— E. P. P., in American Jl/essi /
BETWEEN THE LIGHTS.
A little pause in life, while daylight lingers
Between the sunset and the pale moonrise.
When daily labor slips from weary fingers,
And soft, gray shadows veil the aching eyes.
Peace, peace — the Lord of earth and heaven knoweth
The human soul in all its heat and strife ;
Out of his throne no stream of Lethe floweth.
But the clear river of eternal life.
Serve Him in daily work and earnest living.
And faith shall lift thee to his sunlit heights;
Then shall a psalm of gladness and thanksgiving
Fill the calm hour that comes between the lights.
— Sunday Mayuzinc.
The Shirk. — The essential nature of every j
shirk, masculine, feminine, domestic, social, or I
civil, is selfish. The shirk thinks only of him-
self, his own ease, his own comfort, his own in-
dulgence, and this regard to self so fills his
whole horizon that he cannot jserceive any one
in the world who should be consulted, indulged,
and favored in preference to himself'. To tear
this veil of selfishness from the eyes of the shirk
is a task so difiicult that it is often easier to do
his work for him than to make him do it for
himself
But the willing worker should not be imposed
on simply because he is willing. If any man
will not work, neither shall he eat, is a i)recept
of Divine authority. The sick, the crippled, the
helpless should be cared for, but those who de-
liberately shirk the work they are well able to
l)erforni will be benefited by being compelled to
do it or suffer from its being left undone.
The nmther who permits her daughters to
array themselves in fine clothes and sit in the
parlor at fancy work, while she drudges in the
kitchen, does them, no less than herself, an irre-
parable injury, and the daughters who permit
themselves such indulgence are incapable of
making good wives and mothers.
Life is full of burdens to be borne, of drudg-
ery to be done, of laborious tasks to be accom-
plished, and the earlier in life one begins to
apply himself and herself to the tasks to be
done, the sooner does life become easy, docs toil
become pleasure, does achievement "become its
own exceeding great rewavd.— Selected.
THE FRIEND.
357
Early Meeting-houses of Friends.
(Continued from page 342.)
THE NORTH MEETING — CONTINUED.
Alidut 1834-5, Friends again felt the neces-
ty of making a change in location, as follows,
riz : " The location of our present meeting
lOuse (Key's Alley), being brought into eonsid-
iration, and the minds of Friends fully ex-
)ressed, it appeared to be the prevailing sense,
hat it is seasonable to appoint a Committee to
ook out for a Lot, which may be procured, on
vhich to erect a house that will better accommo-
late the members of this District."
Fifth Month, 1835. — " The Committee ap-
)ointed to look out for a site whereon to erect a
Meeting House, reported after considerable iu-
(uiry, they have had the offer of a Lot bounded
)y Sixth Street, John Street, and Noble Street,
fhich may be procured for about S28,000.
Dhey also "present a plan for a meeting house.
Jpon consideration the report was approved.
The meeting agrees tfiat there be erected
the lot bounded by Sixth Street and Noble
Streets an edifice 121 feet long by 66 feet wide,
,he whole cost of which is estimated to
530,000,
A very commodious and convenient building
was put up and finished, so that meetings were
leld there in the Eighth Month, 1838, and the
irst Monthly Meeting was held there Eighth
Month 28th, 1838.
The old meeting house property on Key's
^lley being no longer needed as a place of
(vorship, was sold in the same year to the " Con-
;rollers and Overseers of Public Schools," &c.,
ibr educational purposes, for the sum of $20,000.
PINE STREET MEETING.
The Pine Street Meeting House, or the ' Hill
Meeting," as it was called in its early days, was
located on the south side of Pine Street below
2nd street.
It was built in 1763 largely for the accommo-
dation of the Yearly Meeting, as appears by the
following minutes: —
At a Monthly Meeting held the 31st of
Seventh Month, 1752. The consideration of
new meeting house being now re-
vived, and Friends in general at this meeting
being of opinion it is necessary to build one,
Anthony Morris (and 21 other Friends), were
appointed to view a piece of ground left by
Samuel Powell, Jr., for the purpose, on Pine
street. They reported the lot would be suitable
if 40 feet more could be added to it (50 feet
were added.) The committee prepared an esti-
mate for a house 60 feet long and 43 feet broad
to cost £800, and think it may be of suitable di-
mensions to accommodate the Yearly Meeting."
In the Eleventh Month the subject was again
considered, and " The meeting agrees that a
brick house of 60 feet front, and 43 feet deep
shall be built on the said lot, as the principal
inducement to this meeting to consent to the
Ibuilding of such a house is for the accommoda-
tion of Friends at our Yearly Meeting."
28th of Ninth Month, 1753.—" The meeting
house on " Society Hill " being now finished and
meetings held there during our late annual so-
lemnity," &c.
Evening meetings were opened the 27th of
Twelfth Month, 1754. But it does not appear
that day meetings were regularly established
there for some time, as we may observe by the
annexed minutes.
"At a Monthly Meeting held in the Chamber
of our Great Meeting House in Philadelphia
(Market street), the 24th dav of Sixth Month,
1757—
" It is agreed that an afternoon meeting be
held at the Pine Street Meeting House, the firet
First-day of each month, during the summer
season, no meeting at this house (" Great House")
at that time."
30th Third Month, 1759.—" It being proposed
that a meeting be held at the Pine Street Meet-
ing House on First-day mornings during the
summer season, it is agreed to."
25th Fifth Month. — " It is agreed that while
the work is being carried on at the Great Meet-
ing House (i. e. fitting pillars under the floor,
and finishing the chamber," so as to accommo-
date the Quarterly, and other public meetings),
the First-day meeting both morning and after-
noon be held at Pine street, and the Fii-st-day
evening meeting at the Bank meeting."
12th Third Month, 1761.— "The meetingagrees
that meetings for public worship may be held at
Pine Street Meeting House ou First-days, morn-
ing and evening."
During the prevalence of the yellow fever in
1798, the Men's Yearly Meeting as.sembled here
about Ninth Month, 24th, and after a time of solid
deliberation concluded to adjourn to the Twelfth
-ir .1 r. 1 TTi.- ..J_ Jl .10 ;„ ,U —
Month. Several Friends, about 13 in number,
of th'se who came to attend the yearly meeting
contracted the fever and died ; among them was
Warner Mifflin.
Mary Prior then visiting in this country under
date of Ninth Month, 1798, thus alludes to the
matter. " A number of Friends are to meet to-
day to consider and feel after the pointings of
truth respecting the Yearly Meeting, which falls
in course next Second-day."
Ninth Month 24th.—" About 100 Friends
met in the city in the Pine Street Meeting
House, and after a solid time of waiting came to
the conclusion to adjourn the Yearly Meeting to
the Twelfth Month."
The Yearly Meeting was held continuously in
this house, it" is believed, until 1802, when it was
removed to the North Meeting House.
Thomas Seattergood, in his journal under date
of Fourth Month 19th, 1802, 'alludes thus to the
change : " The meeting on consideration very
unitedly agreed to adjourn to the North House,
in hopes tiiat it will accommodate the meeting
better than the present place of meeting— the
Pine Street House."
He again alludes to a change of place of hold-
ing the Yearly Meeting, as follows: —
Fourth Month, 1811.—" The Yearly Meeting
for business was large. The two first sittings
were held in the North House, where it has been
held for some years; the afternoon sitting ad-
journed to meet in the morning of the 16th in
the East House on Mulberry street and Fourth
streets, and the women took possession of the
new one just finished ou the West."
J. W. L.
" Did you Expect Me f — The anecdote is told
of — Kidd, a Scotch minister who was very
eccentric, and had his own way of doing things.
" Just as the year was opening," says one of his
parishioners, " I was very busy in my shop when,
right in the midst of my work, in stepped the
parson. 'Did you expect me?' was his abrupt
inquiry, without ever giving or waiting for a
salutation. ' No, sir,' was my reply, ' I did not.'
' What if I had been death ?' he asked in a
solemn, earnest tone, and out he stepped, as sud-
denly as he had come, and was gone almost be-
fore I knew it."
John Churchman.
The account which this worthy minister gives
of his religious experience is so instructive, that
it is proposed to insert some extracts from it in
The Friend, with the hope that they may
prove both interesting and edifying to those who
read them.
I was born in the township of Nottingham, in
the county of Chester, and province of Penn-
sylvania, on the 4th day of the Sixth Month,
1705, and was tenderly brought up in the pro-
fession of the truth. My parents, John and
Hannah Churchman, were diligent attenders of
religious meetings, both on the First and other
days of the week, and encouragers of their chil-
dren in that practice, which is certainly a duty
in parents, and often owned by the visitations of
Divine love, even to those who are very young
in years, of which I am a living witness. I early
felt reproof for bad words and actions, yet knew
not whence it came, until about the age of eight
years, as I sat in a small meeting, the Lord by
his heavenly love and goodness, overcame and
tendered my heart, and by his glorious light dis-
covered to me the knowledge of himself I saw
myself and what I had been doing, and what it
was which had reproved me for evil, and was
made in the secret of my heart to confess that
childhood and youth, and the foolish actions
and words to which they are propense, are truly
vanity. Yet blessed for ever be the name of the
Lord ! in his infinite mercy and goodness He
clearly informed me, that if I would mind the
discoveries of his pure light for the future, what
I had done in the time of my ignorance, He
would wink at and forgive ; and the stream of
love which filled my heart with solid joy at that
time, and lasted for many days, is beyond all
expression. I was early taught to think dif-
ferently from such who hold the perdition of in-
fants, and am since confirmed in believing that
the sin of our first parents is not imputed to us,
though as their oflfspring, we are by nature prone
to evil, which brings wrath, until by the dis-
covery of light and grace, we are taught to dis-
tinguish between good and evil, and in that
Divine light which showeth the evil, we feel the
enmity against the evil and the author thereof,
the wicked one. If we afterwards commit those
things which we saw to be evil, we then fall
under condemnation and wrath, and here every
soul that sins, must die to the sin he hath com-
mitted, and witness a being raised by the power
of God, into newness of life in Christ Jesus, not
to live to himself, to fulfil the will of the flesh ;
but to live unto Him who died to take away
sin.
My father sent me about three miles from
home on an errand ; and on my return, the colt
which accompanied the mare I rode, ran away
to a company of wild horses, which were feeding
not far from the path I was in. My father bid
me go back to the place with speed, that it might
follow the mare home. I went, and found the
horses feeding on a piece of ground where the
timber trees had been killed perhaps about two
or three years. Before I went among the dead
trees, a mighty wind arose, which blew some
down, and many limbs flew about. I stood still
with my mind turned inward to the Lord, who
I believed was able to preserve me from hurt;
and passed among the trees without fear, save
the fear of the Lord, which fills the hearts of his
humble depending children with love that is
stronger than death. I found the colt, and re-
turned home with great bowedness of heart and
358
THE FRIEND.
thankfulness to the Lord, for his mercy and
goodness to rae.
It was my practice, when I went to bed, to
examine how I liad spent the past day, and to
endeavor to feel the presence of the Lord near,
which for some considerable time I preferred to
all other things, and I found this practice a
great help to sleep sweetly, and by long experi-
ence I can recommend it to children, and those
also of riper age.
I suppose that no one living knew my con-
dition ; for I delighted to keep hidden, yet was
quick to observe the conduct of others. I re-
member a person was once at my father's, who
spoke about religious matters with an affected
tone, as if he was a good man ; and when he
mounted his horse to go away, taking a dislike
to some of his motions, he called him an ugly
dumb beast, with an accent which bespoke great
displeasure, and grieved me much. I believed
that a man whose mind was sweetened with
Divine love, would not speak wrathfully, or di-
minutively, even of the beasts of the field, which
were given to man for his use ; and I relate this
instance as a warning to be careful of giving
offence to the little ones.
Notwithstanding I had been favored as before
mentioned, yet as I grew in years, I was much
given to play, and began to delight again in
several things, for which I had before been re-
proved, and by the Divine witness in my mind
was still brought under judgment for; but hav-
ing lost my innocence, I endeavored through
fear to fly from the voice of the Holy Spirit in
my own heart. The enemy persuaded me, that
I could never be restored to my former state,
because I had sinned against so great knowledge,
or if I was, that the judgment through which I
must pass, would be intolerable, so that I had
better be cheerful, and take my ease and delight.
When I was about nine years old, my father
sent rae to school to learn to read, having been
taught to know my letters and spell a little at
home, in which I took great delight, and thereby
diverted myself from feeling pain of mind for
the great loss of my innocence which I had sus-
tained. Although the man by whom I was
taught, was poor and sat in his loom, being a
weaver, while the children read to him, I im-
proved very fast, and he soon put me to writing,
and finding my capacity as ripe as is common
in boys of that age, he began to teach me arith-
metic. But my gracious Lord still favored me
with conviction, his spirit bearing witness against
me,_and in mercy He visited me with a sore fit
of sickness, and by his rod of correction brought
me a little more to myself This was in the fore
part of the winter, when I was between nine and
ten years of age, and in the following spring I
had a relapse of the same disorder. Thus by
outward correction with sickness and inward
judgment, He was pleased to draw me to him-
self, which caused rae to renew my covenant
with Him, and I hoped never more to stray from
Him to follow lying vanities, whose sweets I had
experienced to be exceeding bitterness in the
end. I had taken great delight from a child to
play with whistles and pipes, made of the bark
of small branches of trees, and of straws of wheat
and rye ; but now it grieved me to observe chil-
dren delight therein, and I ventured to tell my
mind to some of thera concerning such things.
Man is distinguished from other creatures by
his voice; and by varying the breath together
with the orderly motion of tongue and lips, that
voice is made to convey the ideas of the mind
and thoughts of the heart to his fellow-creatures.
As he was created to glorify his Maker, the use
of his voice should be directed to promote h
glory among men, whether in things natural or
spiritual, that is of this life, or that which is to
come. Music as now commonly used, and whis
tling and singing, have no such tendency ; but
rather divert the mind from what it ought to be
employed about, and are therefore a waste of
precious time, for which man must be account-
able. If this were enough regarded, instead of
music, whistling, and singing merry, foolish and
profane songs, many would have occasion to
lament and weep for their misspent time. I leave
this as a caution to parents, to beware of indulg-
ing their dear children in any thing which may
impress their tender minds with a desire after
music, or other improper diversions ; but that
instead thereof, by living in the pure fear of the
Lord, and near the Spirit of truth in their own
hearts, they may by example and precept, direct
the minds of their offspring to attend to the voice
of Him who called to Samuel in days of old, and
remains to be the Teacher of his people in this
age ; may his holy name be magnified for ever
and ever !
Speaking to People.
" Who in the world is that you are speaking
to?" said one young lady to her companion of
the same sex and age, as they walked down one
of the avenues the other day.
" That man ? He is the man that mends my
shoes when they need it," was the reply.
" Well," said the first speaker, " I wouldn't
speak to him ; don't think it's nice."
"And why not?" queried the other. "He is
a kind, faithful, honest, hard-working man. I
never pass his window but I see him on his
bench, working away, and when I speak to him
he looks as pleased as can be: Why shouldn't
I speak to hira ? "
"/ never speak to that class of people," said
the other ; " they're not my kind."
"I do," was the rejoinder. "I speak to every-
body I know — from Dr. Brown, our minister, to
the colored man who blacks our stoves and shakes
our carpets — and I noticed that the humbler
the one in the social scale to whom I proft'er
kindly words, the more grateful is the recogni-
tion I receive in turn. Christ died for thera as
much as He did for me, and perhaps if some of
thera had had the opportunities my birth and
rearing have given me they would be a great
deal better than I. That cobbler is really quite
an intelligent man. I've lent him books to
read, and he likes quite a high style of reading,
too."
The two girls were cousins, and they finally
agreed to leave the question as to recognizing
day laborers, mechanics and tradesmen to a
young lawyer of whom they had a high opinion.
So the first time the three were together one of
the girls asked him :
" If you met Myers, the grocer, on Broadway,
would you speak to him?"
" Why, yes, certainly; why do you ask?"
"And would you speak to the man who cob-
bles your shoes?"
"Certainly, why not?"
"And the janitor of the building wher
have your office?"
" Of course."
" And the boy that runs the elevator?"
" Certainly."
" Is there any body you know that you don't
speak to?"
" Well, yes ; I don't speck to .Jones, who cheated
a poor widow out of her house ; or to Brown, who
you
grinds down his employees and gives them start
vation wages; or to Smith, whom I know to b(5
in private any thing but the saint he seems to b(
in public. I speak to every honest man I know
whom I chance to meet. Why do you ask? " I
" Because we simply want to know, " repliedj
the young lady who had taken her friend tc;
task for speaking to a cobbler. In fact, she was
ashamed to tell him that he was referee in thei
discussion on this point held a day or twobeforaj
It is the privilege of nobility to be gentle and!
courteous to all. Kindly words hurt no one.j
least of all him or her who speaks them. |
May we of the retiring generation be happilyi
continued objects of Divine regard and com-|
passion, and be endued from season to seasoni
with fresh supplies of heavenly wisdom, that sO:
we may walk in and before our families withi
propriety, and leave such vestiges in all parts of
our conduct, as our successors may safely follow ;'
and may our beloved offspring and their connec-
tions, having been favored to see a glimpse of
the beauty which is in the truth, dwell low in
humble, watchful fear, that this eye may ever be
kept open in them, that the vision may be more
and more cleared and extended, and the God of
this world never be permitted to close or ob-
scure with the dust of the earth, or dazzle and
dim with worldly splendor ! I am anxious for
the coming forward of the youth of our day;
something or other retards their growth ; with
many it is not any evil disposition, any crimi-
nal pursuit, but I fear there is a want of a steady,
solid, diligent waiting for the renewal of those
baptisms which purge the soul .and prepare it for
further illuminations and discoveries of duty.
There is a seeking and desiring after good, and
a looking towards the servants and messengers
and expecting them ; but if, under a sense of
our wants and weakness, our attention was more
immediately turned to the Master himself, and
our dependence more abstractedly fixed on Him,
I believe there would be more of a growing ia
the root." — ■Richard Shackleton, 178L
Natural History, Science, &c.
Tight Clothing. — A young lady a few weeks
ago applied to a physician for treatment. She
suflfered from continual headache, and had done
so for years, and she had other troubles. The
physician examined her thoroughly, and satis-
fied herself (the physician was a woman), as to
the causes of the patient's maladies.
" I cannot treat you," said the doctor, " unless
you will follow my instructions implicitly. But
if you promise to do so, I think your health will
improve immediately, and will soon be entirely
restored."
The patient promised entire compliance with
the instructions of the physician.
" The first thing for you to do is to take off
your corsets, or wear them so loosely that your
vital organs will not be at all compressed even
when you take a full breath. Then suspend all
your clothing from your shoulders, and have
nothing hang from your hips. Procure a pair
of low-iieeled shoes about two sizes larger than
you wear now. Give up drinking tea and coffee,
or take them very weak. At first you may miss
the stimulus, but only for a few days. Eat
nourishing food at regular intervals, and go to
bed early and get your sleep out. Walk to and
from your place of business so as to get all the
exercise possible for you in the open air."
A little medicine w»s given the patient lor
some local trouble, but treatment was relir.l lui
for the main difficulties. She did exactly as h,r
THE FRIEND.
359
liYsieian told her. In a few days she was free
■ii'ni headache, and in a few weeks she was en-
)yir,£; a degree of health up to that time entirely
nkiiiiwu to her. The heart was able without
heck from tight clothing to do its work ; her
uii-s had full play, and could purify the blood
n'linut hindrance from coreet laces; the ab-
uiiiinal organs, no longer crowded down upon
,lie delicate organs below them, performed their
unctions without interfering with any other
rgans of the body : elasticity gradually came
aek to the step of the young woman, color came
0 her face, light to her eye, and the cheerfulness
torn of good health to her heart.
The physician from whose mouth this state-
oent was received averred that the good results
his patient enjoyed were directly from the treat-
aent she received and gave herself, and not
rom the medicine — Selected.
The Boy's Kite and the Seagull. — Some fisher-
nen while engaged near Belfast, Ireland, picked
p a large seagull, which was seen approaching
he boat with wings outspread floating on the
vater, but quite dead. The men were puzzled
0 account for the progress it made through the
pater as it went faster than the boat ; but as it
ame near it was found that, wound securely
ound the body and under the wings, was a string
phich they discovered was attached to a large
>aper kite then flying above them at a consid-
rable height. The kite had furnished the pro-
pelling power. The bird had evidently, while
lying at Belfast, got entangled in the string of
1 boy's kite, had been unable to extricate itself,
ind, taking to the sea, had been drowned in its
ifibrts to obtain freedom.
Exiingukhing a Fire. — Captain Kennedy has
written an interesting article for the North
imerican Review. In it he tells of an experi-
nce he had in mid-ocean, while commanding
he steamer Baltic, in 1873. He was eating
linner when a servant whispered in his ear that
he vessel was on fire. Without losing any time
he captain quietly arose and repaired to the
leek, where smoke and flames were pouring in
luge volumes from the forward ventilators.
Several streams were soon playing on the burn-
g cargo, but without having any perceptible
bflect. The captain relates what followed in
these words: "At the time she was running
Defore a strong westerly gale and heavy sea.
A.n idea suddenly flashed through my mind, and
[ at once determined to act upon it. I went up
3n the bridge, and, calling to all who were on
ieck, told them to get under cover as quickly
is possible. I immediately ordered the helm to
be put to port, bringing the sea nearly abeam.
A. tremendous wave broke on board, filling the
hatchways and flooding the deck. Tons of
water poured down below, and instead of black
smoke issuing from the hatch, I saw a cloud of
steam ascend, proving that the fire was under
control. I kept the ship before the wind and
sea, and set all hands to work hoisting up bales
of cotton. In about an hour they reached the
place where the fire commenced, and I had the
satisfaction of seeing it very soon extinguished."
Mineral Wax. — A car load of a peculiar min-
eral arrived in this city a few days ago. It was
ozocerite, or mineral wax, and it came from
Utah. Until recently, this substance has not
been known to exist in any quantity except in
^Moldavia and in Galicia, Austria. Three years
[ago, however, a deposit of the queer substance
iwas discovered on the line of the Denver and
iRio C4rande Railroad, about 114 miles east of
Salt Lake City. The mine is known to cover at
least 150 acres, and over 1000 tons per year can
now be produced. Ozocerite resembles crude
beeswax in appearance, and can be used for
nearly all purposes for which wax is employed.
It is now largely used in manufacture of waxed
paper. It enters into the composition of several
brands of shoe polish. Mixed with paraffine, it
produces an excellent grade of candles. One of
the largest fields for the new material is the insu-
lation of electric wires. It is claimed that ozo-
cerite is preferable to any substance previously
employed for this purpose. As the mineral wax
comes out of the ground in condition to be used
without refining, unless it is required for some
especial purpose, it is much cheaper than the
product of the honey-bee, and is evidently des-
tined to be extensively used in the future." — New
York Mail.
Simple Method of Preventing Sore Throat. —
H. Valentine Knaggs recommends a simple pro-
phylactic measure for cases of children or adults
who are subject to recurrent sore throats or at-
tacks of quinsy.
The treatment consists in simply placing
round the neck ten to twenty threads of Berlin
wool. This must be worn night and day except
when taken ott'for purpose of making ablutions.
In some cases it must be worn all the year round,
in other cases only during the months when the
complaint is likely to return. When it is to be
discontinued it should be done gradually by
leaving off a single thread each day until none
are left. If the patient objects to the appear-
ance, a coin or locket may be attached.
As explaining to some extent the favorable
action of the wool in these cases. Dr. Knaggs
suggests that the skein of wool thus attached
around the neck keeps up a belt of skin action
and so acts continuously and in a slight degree as
a mild counter-irritant. — Archives of Pediatries.
Brother Winters' Cat. — "Sly predecessor at
Hollister, W. M. Winters, had a very fine cat,
of which, with his well known kindly nature, he
made a pet. At the Conference of 1886 he was
removed to Salinas, leaving the cat at the par-
sonage. It would not, however, fraternize with
the new-comers, but at once took up its abode at
the house of one of our stewards on the next
block. It occasionally looked into the back
yard, but never once entered the house. A
month since. Brother Winters called on his way
to Conference, and stayed over night. The next
morning early I was surprised to find the cat on
the back porch, and the moment I opened the
door it rushed into the house ; and when Brother
Winters came into the dining-room it ran toward
him, purring merrily with most manifest pleas-
ure. "Has he forgotten the way to box, I won-
der?" said Brother Winters, pretending to hit
him, when the cat at once sat back on its haunches
and struck out with its paw, blow for blow, in
scientific style. Its former kind master left by
the early train ; the cat returned at once to its
adopted home, and has never been near the par-
sonage since. Brother Winters said he believed
he heard that cat under his bed-room window
during the night. — R. Boyers, Hollister, Cal.
Tt'stin
Items.
n>j Against War. — At a meeting of thf
London Meeting for Suffering, in the Fourth Month,
the Peace Committee reported the liberation of the
Servian Nazarenes who had suffered imprisonment
at Belgrade on account of conscientious objections
to take up arms.
A grant was made to the Committee to enable
them to circulate peace literature at the Paris Ex-
hibition.
The Liquor Traffic. — The following from the Louis-
ville Courier-Journal, shows that all literature from
that city does not favor the liquor traffic. It thus
speaks of the traffic in intoxicating drinks :
" It is a business which is opposed to every
tlergyman in the country.
It is a business which every merchant and busi-
ness man hates and detests.
It is a business which is the standing dread of
every mother.
It is a business which makes ninety per cent, of
the pauperism for which the tax payer has to pay.
It is a business which makes ninety per cent, of
the business of the criminal courts.
It is a business which keeps employed an army
of policemen in the cities.
It is a business which puts out the fire on the
hearth and condemns wives and children to hunger,
cold and rags.
It is a business which fosters vice for profit and
educates in wickedness for gain.
Drunkenness means peculation, theft, robbery,
arson, forgery, murder, for it leads to all these
crimes."
Ergo, therefore, and because these facts are indis-
putably so, vote for the banishment of the whole
trafiic from the State of Pennsylvania. — The Epis-
copal Recorder.
Unscriptural Terms. — The editor of the Herald of
Truth (Mennonhe) says: "The terms Person and
Trinity in describing the Divinity were not allowed
among the early Mennonites, and we still avoid
them, as they are likely to convey an impression at
variance with our faith."
Neglect of Public Worship. — An article on this
subject in The Episcopal Recorder, of Philadelphia,
explains the neglect of attending religious meetings
by so many people in this country, by stating that
such people go to places of amusement, because
they get there what they want; but they do not go
to places of public worship, because they do not
care for the religious improvement which might re-
sult from it. They want amusement, but they don't
want religion.
Sale of Opium in India. — In the House of Com-
mons Sir Joseph W. Pease gave notice that he
would move " That this House is of the opinion
that the system by which a large portion of the In-
dia opium revenue is raised is financially unsound
and morally indefensible, and would urge upon the
Indian Government that they should cease to grant
licenses for the cultivation of the poppy, except to
supply the legitimate demand for opium for medi-
cal purposes."
W. E. Gladstone on Militarism. — On being pre-
sented with a copy of Dymond's " Essay on War,"
with preface by the late John Bright, recently
published in Manchester, W. E. Gladstone re-
plied : —
"16th April, 1889.
"Dear Sir, — I thank you, and am glad that the
advocates of peace are active, for Militarism is the
most conspicuous tyrant of the age, and it is the
road to war. Yours faithfully,
" W. E. Gladstone."
Force of Example. — Christian example is more
potent than argument. The Gospel owes its vic-
tories among men more to the lives and characters
of its followers than to the eloquence and logic of
its advocates. The greatest hinderance to the spread
of the Gospel is not paganism nor ignorance, nor
the opposition of infidels and atheists, but the
selfishness and worldliness and inconsistency of
members of the Christian Church. Some Chris-
tians who recognize these facts while they are at
home, and conduct themselves accordingly, evi-
dently forget them when they go abroad. Mem-
bers "of the Methodist, Presbyterian, and Baptist
Churches have been found indulging in doubtful
practices when visiting distant cities and foreign
countries, to the hurt of the cause of religion. _ It
is said that certain members of these denominations
in the United States visit Sunday bull-fights in
Mexico. Missionaries in that country are troubled
and perplexed over this fact. The authorities in
Mexico are moving in the direction of abolishing
bull-fights on account of their demoralizing influ-
360
THE FRIEND.
ence, and yet professing Christians from the United
States encourage them by their patronage. Do they
consider how effectually they neutralize their own
influence for good? Do they not know that they
not only injure themselves, but wound the whole
Church"? Men and women who do these things,
generally laugh at those who call their conduct in
question. The true explanation of it is that their
religion is so light and airy that it cannot be car-
ried beyond the boundaries of their own country.—
Christian Advocate.
Next in importance to knowing what to say
in public address, is knowing when to stop.
Many a preacher who has impressed a great
truth on his hearers by his earnest spoken words,
dissipates or neutralizes that impression by con-
tinuing to talk after he has said enough. In
praying for power in his pulpit work, every
preacher ought to pray for grace to stop at the
right time. — Selected.
THE FRIEND.
SIXTH MONTH 8, 1889.
We have received a copy of The Civil Service
Record for the Fifth Month, which refers to the
importance of extending the Civil Service rules
to the Indian Service ; and quotes from the re-
port of J. H. Oberly, Commissioner of Indian
Aflairs, for 1888, who says: —
" These evils can be corrected in no other way
than by an abandonment of what has been called the
'party spoils system ;" for no matter how desirous
the Commissioner of Indian Affairs and the Super-
intendent of Indian Schools may be to obtain good
material for the service, and no matter how con-
scientiously both may endeavor to improve its con-
dition, they will, so long as this system is endured,
be obstructed in all such efforts by clamorous de-
mands that the places on Indian reservations, and
in the schools not on reservations, shall be dispensed
as rewards for partisan activity. In short, the com-
missioner and superintendent, with twelve hundred
places (exclusive of Indians) at their disposal, can-
not give to the agency and the school competent
employees until after they shall have secured pro-
tection from partisan pressure and personal solicita-
tion ; and such protection can be afforded to them
only by the provisions of the Civil Service Act of
1883. As United States Civil Service Commissioner,
I gave to this subject much consideration ; and I
have no doubt that the provisions of that act could
be applied to the Indian service, and that, by their
application thereto, under wise rules promulgated
by the President, the cause of Indian civilization
would be advanced many years."
Both the "Indian Rights Association," and
the National Indian Aid Association, while dif-
fering in their views on some points of public
policy, are united in the desire to retain J. H.
Oberly as Indian Commissioner. This concur-
rence of judgment among those who have the
interests of the Indians at heart, and who have
long watched the course of events affecting their
welfare, is a strong argument in favor of such
retention.
SUMMAKY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The most awful catastrophe
known in the history of Pennsylvania, occurred in the
Conemaugh Valley, "on Gth-day",the 31st of Fifth Month.
After a steady rainfall of 48 hours, a cloud-burst oc-
curred inthe valley on the afternoon of that day. About
21 miles above Johnstown lies an enormous reservoir,
that originally was one of the feeders of the old Penn-
sylvania canal. It was from 200 to 300 feet above the
level of Johnstown, being in the mountains ; about 3J
by IJ miles in extent, the water in some places 100
feet deep. It is said to have been the largest reservoir,
natural or artificial, in the United States, and was held
in check by a dam nearly 1000 feet wide. At 3
o'clock p. M., this reservoir gave way under the pres-
sure of the weight of waters. In one hour the waters
had all run out, carrying the most fearful destruction
before them for about 18 miles. Thousands of houses
were crushed or carried with resistless force down the
stream. At the stone bridge of tlie Pennsylvania Kail-
road, near Johnstown, the wreckage accumulated to an
enormous extent, until the mass took fire, and hun-
dreds of men, women and children, were burned to
death. The total losses of life and property will pro-
bably never be known. Governor Beaver, in an offi-
cial proclamation, places the lowest estimate at 5000
deaths and $25,000,000 in property, but these esti-
mates are probably far below the reality. Generous
contributions of money, clothing and other necessaries
are being made in various sections.
The same storm was very destructive through the
Susquehanna and Cumberland valleys, as well as in
other localities. The nearly universal feeling of sym-
pathy with our afflicted fellow citizens in this truly
awful manifestation of man's helplessness and constant
dependence upon the mercy of our Heavenly Father,
is an encouraging and comforting circumstance.
The Board of Pardons, at Harrisburg, has decided
to recommend that the death sentence of Samuel John-
son, convicted of murder, of our friend John Sharp-
less, be commuted to imprisonment for life.
The Delaware Legislature (Democratic in the Senate
and Republican in the House) has passed a bill rais-
ing the liquor license rates from $100 to §300 in Wil-
mington, Dover and New Castle, and to $200 in every
other place. Wholesale liquor dealers' licenses are
fixed at If 100 and druggists' at $20. The measure does
not contain any new restrictive or Local Option pro-
visions, and is to be considered as an act for revenue
only. A Local Option bill passed the House, but was
defeated in the Senate.
The Connecticut House of Representatives has, by a
vote of 65 to 59, passed a bill giving women the right
to vote on the question of the sale of intoxicating
liquors.
In the Rhode Island House of Representatives, on
the 31st ultimo, the Committee on Elections made a
report concerning the Block Island bribery case. The
report stated that 75 to 100 men were bribed to vote
for John G. Sheffield, Jr., Republican, who holds the
seat, from §25 to $100 being paid for votes. With the
report was a resolution that John G. Shefiield, Jr., was
not legally elected and not entitled to his seat in the
House, and that C. C. Champlin was entitled to the
seat. The House voted to continue the matter to the
session in First Month next.
The colored citizens in Richmond, Va., have organ-
ized an independent party, to which no white man will
be admitted. They propose to act in all political mat-
ters through a council of leaders of their own race.
The deaths in this city last week numbered 393, being
54 more than the previous week, and 58 more than the
corresponding week last year. Of the whole number
185 were males and 208 females: 54 died of consump-
tion ; 24 of inflammation of the lungs ; 21 of old age ;
21 of inflammation of the brain ; 17 of inflammation of
the stomach and bowels; 14 of typhoid fever; 14 of
cholera infantum ; 11 of casualties and 11 of inanition.
Markets, &C.—V. S. 4J's, reg., 107 ; coupon, 107} ;
4's, 129i ; currency 6's, 118 a 130.
Cotton sold in a small way to spinners on a basis of
lljl cts. per pound for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice and fancy, $14.75 a
$1.5.00; do., fair to good, $14.00 a $14.50.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2,375 a, $2.75 ; do., do., extras, $2.87 J a $3.37 J ; No. 2
winter family, $3.50 a $3.90 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.00 a $4.25 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.10 a$4.75 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.10 a $4.40 ; do., straight, $4.50 a $4.75 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.10 a $4.40; do., straight, $4..50 a
$4.75 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.10 a
$4.40; do. do., straight, $4.50 a $4.75 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, $4.75 a $5.25; Minnesota, clear, $.3.25
a $4.00 ; do., straight, $4.50 a $5.25 ; do., patent, $5.35
a $5.75.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 87 a 90 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 40J a 41 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 32 a 32J cts.
Beef— Best, from 7 J a 7| cts. ; good, 7i a 7| cts.;
medium, 7 a 7J cts.; fair, 6| a GJ cts.; common, 6} a
6^ cts.
Mutton.— Best, from 9 a 9\ cts.; good, SJ a S} cts.;
medium, 8J a 8§ cts. ; fair, 8J a Sj cts. ; common, 8 a
8J cts.; lambs, 12 a 14 cts.
FoKEluN. — Heavy storms of rain and lightning oc-
curred in the midlands of England on the 3rd instant fi
The lower part of Liverpool is under water. A bankfl
building at Preston has been struck by lightning J
Numerous accidents are reported from other places, t
Balfour, the Chief Secretary for Ireland, has Intro- j
duced in the House of Commons, bills for the drainage]
and improvement of the Shannon and other Irishj
rivers and loughs, and the construction of railways in]
Ireland. (
A despatch from Berlin, dated the 3rd instant, say8;|
" It is expected that the protocol drawn up by the
Samoan Conference will be signed on the 8th instant.
The American Commissioners are making prepara-
tions to leave for home.
Sydney, N. S. W., Fifth Month 29th.— A hurricane,
extending over an extensive range of the coast, has
prevailed for four days. The rainfall has never been
equalled. Railway traffic has been suspended, many
land slips have occurred, and a number of lives have
been lost. j
News has been received in Washington of the sign-i
ing of a treaty by the Governments of Bolivia and the]
Argentine Republic, settling the old boundary dispute'
that has on several occasions caused strained relations|
between the two countries.
A Pacific mail steamer has arrived at San Francisco
with Chinese and Japanese news. Great fires are re-
ported in Japan, which occurred on Fifth Month 3rd.
At Yokoto a thousand houses were destroyed, The
fire originated in the residence quarter about 10 o'clock
at night, and burned for IB hours. Many lives were,
lost. The Emperor subscribed over 1000 pounds out
of his own purse for the relief of the sufferers. About
10,000 people were rendered homeless. On Oshima
Island an eruption took place Fourth Month 13th, and
destroyed more than half the houses on the island.
Another peculiar disease has broken out in Tukadagun,
the victims dying five hours after being attacked. A
series of earthquakes were followed by the opening of
the ground a thousand feet long by three wide.
Correction. — A note from a friend in Iowa, in-
forms, that last year Iowa Y'early Meeting (Conserva-
tive) decided to meet alternately at North Branch,
Madison Co., Iowa, and at West Branch, Cedar County;
and that the present year it is to be held at West
Branch.
In the printed " Extracts from the Minutes" of
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, Charles Wright, Jr., is
said to have been appointed correspondent for Bur-
lington Quarterly Meeting — it should have been said,
correspondent for Upper Springfield Monthly Meeting.
NOTICES.
The Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Home for Aged
and Infirm Colored Persons, is to be held on Fifth-day,
Sixth Month 13th, 1889, at 3 p. M.
A meeting for Divine Worship hjis been appointed
by the joint committees of Philadelphia Y'early Meet-
ing and Western Quarterly Meeting, to be held at
Newark, Delaware, in a Presbyterian meeting-house,
at 7.30 p. M., on First-day next, the 9th of Sixth
Month.
Society for Home Culture.— The annual publio
meeting will be held at Friends' Select School 140
North Sixteenth Street, Seventh-day, Sixth Month
8th, at 3.30 p. M.
Boarding. — Two women Friends can be accom-
modated with summer board, at Media, Pa.
Address, P. O. Box 88, Media, Pa.
Wanted — A competent Friend to teach in Chester-
field Preparative Meeting School at Crosswicks, N. J.
Beginning the first Second-day in the Ninth Month
next.
For information apply to Joseph S. Middleton,
Crosswicks, Burlington Co., N. J. ; or Wm. Bishop,
Walnford, Monmouth Co., N. J.
Westtown Boarding School.— During the Sum-
mer term the stage will be at Westtown Stalicm to
convey passengers to the school on the arrival of the
7.09, 8.53, 2.53 and 4.55 trains from Broad St. Station.
J. G. Williams, Supt.
Friend's Asylum for the Insane. — An Assistant
Resident Physician wanted. Please apply promptly
to Dr. Jno. C. Ham,, Supt., Frankford, Philadelphia.
WM. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut SU-eet.
THE FRIEND
A Religious and Literary Joiiriial.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SIXTH MONTH
No. 46.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
ibscriptions, payments and business communicitions, received by
John S. Stokes, Pdblisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles designed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
MOOBESTOWU, BtTRLINQTON Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Krakatoa.
(Concluded from page 3.')4.)
"Lloyds' Agent at Batavia, 94 miles distant,
ays, tiiat on the morning of the 27th of August,
he reports and concussions were simply deafen-
nw. At Carimon, Java Island, reports were
leard which led to the belief that some vessel off-
bore was making signals of distress, and boats
vere accordingly put out to render succor,, but
10 vessel was found, as the reports were from
Srakatoa, 355 miles away. At Macassar, in
Celebes, explosions were heard all over the prov-
nce. Two steamers were sent out to discover
he cause, for the authorities did not then know
;hat what they heard came from Krakatoa, 9G9
niles away. But mere hundreds of miles will
lot suffice to exemplify the range of this stu-
pendous siren. In St. Louis Bay, in Borneo, a
number of natives, who had been guilty of mur-
der, thought they heard the sounds of vengeance
in the approach of an attacking force. They
aed from their village, little fancying that what
alarmed them really came from Krakatoa 1116
miles distant. All over the island of Timor
alarming sounds were heard, and so urgent did
the situation appear that the Government was
aroused, and sent off a steamer to ascertain the
cause. The sounds had, however, come 1351
miles, all the way from Krakatoa. In the Vic-
toria Phains of West Australia the inhabitants
were startled by the discharge of artillery— an
unwonted noise in that peaceful district — ^but
the artillery was at Krakatoa, now 1700 miles
away. The inhabitants of Daly Waters in South
Australia, were rudely awakened at midnight
Sunday, August 26th, by an explosion re-
ibling the blasting of rock, which lasted for
a few minutes. The time and other circum-
stances show that here again was Krakatoa
heard this time at the monstrous distance of
2023 miles. But there is undoubted testimony
that to distances even greater than 2023 miles,
the waves of sound conveyed tidings of the
mighty convulsion. Diego Garcia, in the Cliagos
Islands, is 2267 miles from Krakatoa, but the
thunders traversed even this distance, and cre-
ated the belief that there must be some ship in
distress, for which a diligent but necessarily in-
effectual search was made. To pass at ouce to
the most remarkable case of all, we have a re
port from James Wallis, chief of police in Rod-
riguez, that 'several times during the night of
August 26-27th, 1883, reports were heard com-
ing from the eastward like the distant roar of
^•y guns» These reports continued at inter-
vals of between three and four hours.' Were it
not for the continuous chain of evidence from
places at gradually increasing distances from
Krakatoa, we might well hesitate to believe that
the noises James Wallis heard were really from
the great volcano, but a glance at the map,
which shows the several stations where the great
sounds were heard, leaves no room for doubt.
We thus have the astounding fact that almost
)ss the whole wide extent of the Indian Ocean,
that is to a distance of nearly 3000 miles (2968),
the sound of the throes of Krakatoa were pro-
pagated."
I have not space to enter fully into the dis-
cussion of the great sea waves which accom-
panied the eruption of Krakatoa. I shall con-
tent myself with the mention of three facts in
llustration thereof. Of these jjrobably the most
unusual is the magnitude of the area over which
the undulations were perceived. Thus, to men-
tion but a single instance, and that not by any
means an extreme one, we find that the tide
gauge at Table Bay reveals waves which, not-
withstanding that they have travelled 5100 miles
from Krakatoa, have still a range of eighteen
inches when they arrive at the southern coast of
Africa. The second fact that I mention illus-
trates the magnitude of the seismic waves by the
extraordinary inundations that they produced
on the shores of the Straits of Sunda. Captain
Wharton shows that the waves, as they deluged
the land, must have been fifty feet, or, in one
well-authenticated case, seventy-two feet high.
It was, of course, these vast floods which caused
the fearful loss of life. The third illustrative
fact concerns the fate of a man-of-war, the
Berouiu. This unhappy vessel was borne from
its normal element and left high and dry in Su-
matra, a mile and three-quarters inland, and
thirty feet above the level of the sea."
"Daring the crisis on August 26-27th, the
volume of material blown into the air was suffi-
ciently dense to obscure the coast of Sumatra to
such a degree that at 10 A. si. the darkness there
is stated to have been more intense than it is
even in the blackest of nights. The fire-dust
ascended to an elevation which, as we have al-
ready mentioned, is estimated to have been as
ranch as seventeen miles. Borne aloft into these
higher regions of our atmosphere, the clouds of
dust at once became the sport of the winds and
the currents that may be found there."
" It appears that this cloud of dust started im-
mediately from Krakatoa for a series of voyages
round the world. The highway which it at first
pursued may, for our present purpose, be suffi
ciently defined by the Tropic of Cancer ana
the Tropic of Capricorn, though it hardly ap-
proached these margins at first. Westward the
dust of Krakatoa takes its way. In three days
it had crossed the Indian Ocean and was rapidly
flying over the heart of Equatorial Africa; for
another couple of days it was making a trans-
atlantic journey ; and then it might be found,
for still a couple of days more, over the forests
of Brazil ere it commenced the great Pacific
voyage, which brought it back to the East In-
dies. The dust of Krakatoa had put a girdle
round the earth in thirteen days. The shape of
the cloud appears to have been elongated, so
that it took two or three days to complete the
passage over any stated place. When the dust-
cloud had regained the Straits of Sunda the
eruption was all over, but the winds were still
the same as before, and again the comminuted
pumice sped on its impetuous career. The
density of the cloud had, however, lessened.
Doubtless much of the material was subsiding,
and the remainder was becoming diffused over
a wider area. Accordingly, we find that the
track of the stream during this second revolu-
tion is somewhat wider than it was on the first,
though still mainly confined between the tropics.
The speed with which the dust revolved was,
however, unabated. Continents and oceans were
again swept over with a velocity double that of
an express train, and again the earth was sur-
rounded within the fortnight. The dust-cloud
had now further widened its limits, but was still
distinguishable, and with unlessened speed com-
menced for a third time to encircle the earth.
The limits of the stream had spread themselves
outside the tropics, though still falling short of
Europe. There is no reason to think that there
was any decline in the velocity of 76 miles per
hour, but the gradual diffusion of the dust be-
gins to obliterate the indications by which its
movements could be perceived, so that during,
and after the third circuit the phenomena be-
came so fused that while their glory covers the
earth, the distinction between the successive re-
turns has vanished. In November the area
which contained the Krakatoa dust had suffi-
ciently expanded from its original tropical limits
to include Europe and the greater part of North
America. During the winter months the sus-
pended material gradually subsided or, at all
events, became evanescent, and in the following
spring the earth regained its normal state in so
far as the Straits of Sunda were concerned."
There is an old story of a beggar to whom
one day there appeared by the way-side a beau-
tiful being, with her hands outstretched, laden
with treasures. As he gazed at her in stupid
surprise, she glided past him ; but she returned
with her treiisures still held out to him ; and
once more, with beseeching eyes, as if she would
compel him to tike what she offered, she passed
slowly by and disappeared. She had no sooner
gone than, as if waking from a dream, he hur-
ried eagerly in the direction she had taken. He
met a traveller, and said, " Have you seen a
beautiful stranger, with her hands full of the
things that I want going along this road?"
" Yes," replied the traveller, "her name is Op-
portunity. But once offered, and once refused,
she never returns." '^ *.v„„7;„/
302
THE FRIEND.
George Mason.
The testimony concerning George Mason, pub-
lished iu the The Friend, No. 43, has called
to mind some interesting particulars respecting
his visit to America in 1760, gleaned from some
old letters, which may be worthy of preservation.
In a letter to Samuel Fothergill, dated Twelfth
Month 22nd, James Pemberton thus alludes to
this visit : —
" The return of this noble and experienced sol-
dier, our worthy Friend, G. M. fGeorge ]Mason],
may perhaps at first hearing it cause some ad-
miration, but I expect he will be able to give
such an account of the manner in which it ap-
pears to himself as may satisfy the discerning
view. His relation of his concern to Friends
here, and the manner of his doing it, has, I ap-
prehend, left no room to suppose him under any
deception, although it would have been highly
acceptable to all well wishers to the Truth, it
had been consistent with his duty and peace to
proceed on his religious visit, but we must sub-
mit, having given us undeniable proofs of a
Divi-ne message, during his short stay among us.
After being at the Yearly Meeting he visited all
the Quarterly Meetings in this Province, as
[also] some on the Eastern Shore of Maryland,
and iu the course of his labors hath [been]
largely opened to the state of the church, and
now apprehends himself entirely clear of a con-
cern to labor further in these parts ; which being
a singular case has caused a variety of speQU-
lation, and many give him up to return with
great unwillingness. Yet who durst venture to
say, ' Thou art mistaken.' There may be a depth
of instruction hereby conveyed and a use which
is not easy to penetrate; and it therefore becomes
us to seek for the means and assistance of mak-
ing a proper application of such a dispensation
by a solemn inquiry to what purpose we have
applied the many extraordinary visitations of
Divine regard manifested to us heretofore, when,
alas! the present state of the church loudly pro-
claims our deficiency.
"The return of this Friend to England was
attended with several remarkable occurrences.
The early part of the voyage proved a very
stormy one. In writing to his friend, Israel
Pemberton, Fourth Month 5th, 1761, George
Mason says: 'We thought we were twice on
our way to the bottom, and I think we had
cause to believe the Lord was pilot and pre-
server from the fury of the merciless waves.'
The war between England and France at this
time, rendered the approach to the English
coast very hazardous, and one morning when
about three weeks at sea, George remarked to
the captain that the wind that night had been
in their favor and he believed had kept them
out of the hands of a privateer, and pointing
with his finger towards the south, said, ' I have
a .sense yonder is a privateer, but out of our
sight.' They were kept by calms and easterly
winds in about the same place for several days,
during which George was attended with more
than common uneasiness of mind, and slept but
little. The wind again becoming favorable he
encouraged the captain to make the best of it,
which, however, was not strictly attended to ; a
few hours afterwards the man at tiie mast-
head spied a vessel making towards them, which
proved to be a French j)rivateer from which
they could not escape. Her captain took pos-
session of the ship, and carried her to the coast
of Spain, but treated George with uncommon
civility and kindness. Here he and other pas-
sengers, one of whom was a woman Friend
named Ann Moore, then going on a visit to
England, landed at the small fishing port of
Lastras, on the Bay of Biscay. Although among
'an unfeeling and dark people, yet way was re-
markably opened in the minds of some of them
towards George and his companions, and some
of the friars they met with showed extraordi-
nary marks of kindness and respect. While in
Spain his mind was particularly drawn towards
the approaching Quarterly Meeting at York.
After travelling for some distance in that country,
he embarked at Portugalete for Holland, whence
he proceeded to England, and arrived at Hull
three days before the occurrence of the meeting.
" In giving an account to the Quarterly Meet-
ing at York of his journey, and his unexpectedly
short stay in America, he stated that he had felt
himself remarkably endued with gospel author-
ity, and had been abundantly confirmed that he
was in the discharge of his duty ; that he had
not been long in this land before his mind was
frequently turned towards his native country ;
which gave him disquiet, fearing it was a delu-
sive apprehension, but on a certain occasion in
a large Quarterly Meeting all doubt was re-
moved that it was his duty to return home, and
a language like this passed through his mind at-
tended with an indubitable evidence of it being a
revelation of the Divine will: 'I have visited
this people from time to time, have sent many
of my chosen servants among them ; but those
my fevors have not had the desired effect ; I,
who brought th^ here, will conduct thee back
again, having made thee a cloud full of rain to
come within their view but not to descend.' He
was further instructed in reference to a remnant
who were willing to receive the Divine visitation
as tender plants that wanted watering, that the
Lord would provide for and visit and water them
b_v whom and in such manner as he saw meet,
but as for him, he was ordered to return to his
native country to fulfil such services as were ap-
pointed him there.
" George further stated that upon laying his
prospect of returning before a meeting of Friends,
he received its approbation and concurrence, and
that Friends came severally to him afterwards,
and expressed their sense of his duty, and unity
with him therein, and in his resignation to the
Divine will.
" Ann Moore also had an impression made on
her mind that troubles would befall them in the
course of this voyage, and that she should be
preserved through them. In conversation with
some of the siiip's company, she had expressed
her belief that they would be taken, but they
laughed her to scorn. But when the captain and
others at the sight of the French ship were struck
with amazement and dismay, her mind was pre-
served from fear, and she felt easier than she
had for several days. She remarks in her jour-
nal that in order to save the articles of clothing
which she had in the vessel from falling into
the hands of the French, she thought she would
follow the captain's example and put on some of
her best clothes, but when she attempted it she
lost all power, and seemed as though she would
have fainted. 'Then I locked them up, and
said, if they take part they must take all, for I
cannot put any of them on ; and turning into
my lodging room, I sat down alone, querying in
my mind, what could be the matter : when
this language passed secretly through me, "They
that will lose their lives for my sake, shall save
them," then I gave them all up, as though I never
had owned them, not expecting to keep any of
them, and felt sweet peace. By this time the
French privateer drew nigh to us, when our ca
tain distributed his money, and threw some
it into my lap ; yet would not believe it was
French ship that was pursuing us until she can
so near to us that one of our men who spol
French said he was certain of it. Immediate
after they fired a cannon, and hailed us, and oi
vessel not laying to as soon as the Fren(
wanted, they fired a second time; and soon afl
came on board our ship with drawn swords :
their hands, as though they meant to kill all befo
them ; tearing down the compass and lookin;
glass, and hurried our captain, mate and seven
others on board their vessel, taking several ches
and trunks with them.' The French treats
Ann Moore with kindness, her clothing wi
given her, which having given up as thoug
she had never owned them, ' increased my fail
and confidence,' she remarks ' iu my ever-blesse
Guide.' After remaining for some weeks on tl
Spanish coast, where she was preserved throng,
many exercises, and had some religious servit
with those who could understand her ; she ah
obtained a passage to England, and was favore
to arrive there safely in the Fourth Mont:
1761." ___^
For " The Fhiend." I
A Visit to the Kaolin Works in Delaware i
County, Penna. I
A kind friend having ottered to take me t]
the Kaolin deposits, and some other points oj
geological interest in Delaware County, Penii|
sylvania, we left his hospitable abode on th'|
morning of Fifth Month 28th.
The road which leads from the railroad statioi,
to his house, ascends a rather steep hill, whicl,
had been cut down in places for several fe&
through a partially decomposed rock, thus dia
playing some interesting exhibits of the stratifi'
cation. For a few feet from the surface the rocli
had been thoroughly rotted — converted intc
earth and clay, such as we find in most of south
eastern Pennsylvania. Below this the layers oi
the rock were distinctly visible^ — partially dfr
composed, but with thin layers of the mort
enduring materials (principally Quartz), still
retaining the form of stone. These layers leaned
up the hill, with a rather steep slope; but al
several places, where they joined the loose earth
near the surface, they were suddenly bent down-
ward, as if the earth at some former period had
slidden, and carried along with it, in its descent,
the upper parts of the strata beneath. We ob-
served the same curious effect in one of the
quarries we visited during the day.
Such slides are not uncommon, especially in
mountainous countries, where in the spring of
the year, or after a period of heavy or long-
continued wet weather, a layer of clay may be-
come so softened, or one of gravel so weighted
by the water it has imbibed, that the earth above
slides down the slope. In 1806, a destructive
slide of this kind took place in Switzerland, and
so extensive as to cover a region of several
square miles in extent, and overwhelm a num-
ber of villages. A very curious one happened
in 1.S62, near Tivoli, on the Hudson River.
The land for a space of 3 or 4 acres, sunk per-
pendicularly, leaving a straight wall around the
sunken area, 60 or 80 feet in height. An under-
lying bed of clay had been so softened as to be
forced out sideways on the shore of the river by
the pressure of the strata above. Part of the
surface remained level with the trees standing.
When a bed of clay is so situated as to be
subject to pressure, when iu a softened state, and
especially where there is some lateral motion, it
THE FRIEND.
363
': sometimes forced into folds or wrinkles, while
I jie beds of rock above and below it renuiiii al-
ost unaltered. It is thought that some of the
)mplicated foldings which the gneissic rocks of
ennsylvania exhibit, have been the result of
milar forces acting upon them, when in a
lastic state. But there seems to be but little
3ubt that the mountains of Pennsylvania, and
le adjacent ridges of hills, which show so re-
larkable a uniformity in direction, from N. E.
iS. W., have been formed by the slow contrac-
on of the earth's surface, caused by its cooling
om its originally heated condition. This con-
action which has acted with inconceivable
owness, and with inconceivable power, has pro-
uced a pressure at right angles to the general
ne of the hills ; and has forced the crust of the
irth into the ridges which we now find. " The
•ittle rock," says Dana, "experienced the force
I gradually that it yielded with little fracture,
Ecept along the axes of the folds, where the
,raiu was greatest. The folds were sometimes
ressed over until their tops projected westward
ver their bases — which could only have been
one by a force acting with extreme slowness."
There are ample proofs that rock, and even
ie, which is a very brittle substance, will yield
) long-continued pressure. If a long flat cake
f ice is supported at the ends only, and left in
lat position, it will gradually bend by its own
'eight so as to be hollow in the middle ; and I
ave seen slabs of stone in which the same effect
ad been produced in the same way. One of
liese was a heavy slab covering a grave in the
ard by the old Presbyterian place of worship
1 Donegal, Lancaster Co., Pa. The two ends
'ere supported by low walls, and there was a
eeided flexure in the stone.
The Kaolin beds lie along the valley of one
f the branches of a small run called Beaver
!reek. Plalf a mile or more to the south of it,
3 a belt of Feldspar, in which a quarry has
»een opened, from which large quantities of this
aineral are being removed. It was an interest-
ng spot, geologically very similar to that de-
cribed on page 347. The Feldspar lay in a
hick massive stratum, less mixed with Quartz
han in the former mine. But Quartz was pre-
lent in abundance, and crystals of Mica were
cattered about, showing that the rock was not
Sssentially unlike the gneiss rocks in the adjoin-
ing districts, and diflered principally in the con-
itituent materials being formed into separate
nasses, instead of being mingled in minute crys-
tals. About 900 tons per month of this Feld-
spar are ground in a mill near by, and shipped
,0 manufacturers of pottery, &c., in many parts
)f the United States.
The stone is first crushed into a coarse powder,
jy huge grindstones of several tons weight, which
revolve upon it. This powder is then placed in
ron cylinders where it revolves for several hours
In contact with a bushel or so of small egg-
shaped pebbles of extremely hard stone, brought
from the coast of Greenland or Norway. This
reduces it to a fine powder.
The visit to this quarry enabled me the better
to understand the Kaolin deposit which appears
to be a bed of 125 feet in width, lying at the
bottom of the little hollow along which flows
Beaver Creek. It has no doubt at one time been
a layer of Feldspar, such as I saw exposed in
the quarry in the vicinity, and through the de-
composition which so readily affects Feldspar, it
been converted into white plastic clay, so
valuable in the making of china. In the work-
ings we visited a large amount of the overlying
earth had been removed ; but the Kaolin is now
obtained by sinking shafts into it to a depth of
diout 100 feet, and then running drifts as far as
convenient into the clay. It is so impervious to
water, that very little trouble is experienced in
keeping the workings free from that fluid. How
deep the deposit extends is not known, as none
of the shafts that have been sunk, have reached
the bottom; but it is probable that if a sufficient
depth were attained, the Kaolin would be found
to change into the rocky Feldspar, from which
it has been manufactured by the chemical forces
of nature.
A small spur of limestone rock projects at one
end of the excavation. The proprietor of the
mine suggested that the toughness of /u-s Kaolin
(which he claimed to be greater than usual)
might be due to the presence of a portion of
lime; and in support of this theory, he stated
that at one time he had introduced water from
some limestone springs into his mill, to wash the
Kaolin. The effect was to render it so tough
and plastic, that it was unmanageable, and would
not pass through the pumps.
The Kaolin as it comes from the mine is a
moist mass of clay. This is thoroughly mixed
with water, and the quartz sand, and small par-
ticles of Mica which it contains are allowed to
settle, while the particles of Kaolin remain longer
in suspension, and are carried by the water into
vat5, where they also settle. The semi-fluid
substance is then pressed in cloths to remove the
most of the water, and the residuum dried, when
it is ready for shipment.
Pure Kaolin is a Silicate of Alumina, with a
little water in combination. That furnished by
the National Kaolin Company contains only
about 2 per cent, of other ingredients, of which
about 1..5 per cent, is oxide of iron. Where iron
is more abundant, it gives the clay a darker
yellow shade, which is objectionable in the manu-
facture of white ware. The quality of the clay
must vary with that of the rock from which it
is formed.
The great agent in the decomposition of the
Feldspar rock is water percolating through the
strata, and this is especially effective when there
is a stratum of soil above it, from which the
water can absorb vegetable and other acids,
whicli act chemically on the rock. The depth
to whicii the decomposition goes in a bed of
Feldspar is determined by the drainage outlet
of these percolating waters — which in the present
instance is probably the bed of the Brandywine
Creek, a short distance to the west of the mine.
Of the clay dug from these pits, about two-
thirds are estimated to be sand and refuse; and
one-third marketable Kaolin.
After leaving the Kaolin works and the Feld-
spar quarry, we visited a quarry or mine, from
which a large amount of garnet rock is taken —
whicli is used for making sand-paper and similar
uses. The hardness of the material adapts it for
such purposes. In describing the quarry at
Avondale in Chester County, a few weeks ago, I
spoke of the large rounded crystals of garnet
which were imbedded in the stone of that quarry
Garnets are found in many places in the slaty
rocks (Mica-schists) which abound in the south-
ern parts of Delaware, Chester and Lancaster
counties ; and in some places they so abound as
to form a large part of the substance of the rock.
The specimens which we obtained at the " Gar-
net Mine" were composed of masses of crystals,
from the size of a small grain of sand to that of
a large pea, intermingled with Quartz and some
Mica.
Daring one part of our day's travel, we passed
over a field of quartz gravel, which reminded
me of my Jersey home — especially when I saw
specimens in which the gravel had been cemented
together by oxide of iron, forming a pudding-
stone, such as is common in eastern New Jersey,
and which is spoken of in the geological trea-
tises, as a Ferruginous conglomerate.
^^ J. W.
For "The Friend."
John Churchman.
(Continued from page 358.)
I retained my care and circumspection for
some time; but through uuwatchfulness and a
desire for play, which led into lightness and for-
getfulness, I lost this state before I was twelve
years of age ; and though the Lord was near,
and followed me by his reproof, in order to bring
me under judgment, I fled from it as much as I
could. I let in a belief, that as I had been
favored to taste in so wonderful a manner, " of
the good word of life, and powers of the world,
to come, and had so shamefully fallen away,
there remained for me no more sacrifice for sin ;
but a fearful looking for of judgment, and fiery
indignation," which as I thought, burned in me
to that degree that I was afraid to be alone, for
it seemed to be loudly proclaimed in me, that
whether I eat, or drank, waked, or slept, I was
accursed. When alone, I abhorred myself; but
when in company, I used my utmost endeavors
to hide my condition by being cheerful and arch
in my discourse, and was thought by most young
people to have a knack, as they called it, at jest-
ing and witty turns ; yet even in this time, I en-
tertained such a value for religion, that I was
not willing to disclose my situation, lest I should
be a reproach thereto, or discourage others from
seeking happiness. When night came and I
went to bed, no tongue can express the anguish
I felt. I was afraid to lay awake, and afraid to
desire sleep, lest I should be cut off from the
land of the living, and ray portion appointed in
utter darkness. I so far neglected my learning,
that when about thirteen years old, I could read
but poorly, though once a ready reader. I was
not willing that good Friends should take notice
of me, or look me steadily in the face ; for I
thought they would discern my wickedness, and
it would be a trouble to them, or their reproving
me would add to my distress. I seemed to be
left without any power to resist what I knew to
be evil, and being ashamed that I had so lost
my little learning, I sought to divert myself by
endeavoring to regain it. My former genius
and delight returned, and when about fifteen
years of age, I had made great improvement, not
only in reading, but in writing, arithmetic, and
several branches of the mathematics, and began
to value myself thereon, and so got over the
convictions of the Divine Witness, which spoke
trouble in me. During this time I was diligent
in attending meetings, hoping at seasons that the
Lord would condescend once more to visit me ;
fur a saying of an eminently pious man was
revived in my remembrance, "That if there re-
mained a desire in the heart after redemption,
as it was kept to, the Lord would again assured-
ly visit such in his own time." I was therefore
fearful of neglecting meetings, lest I might miss
of the good intended for me ; yet the subtle work-
ing of the power of darkness was very great,
suggesting to me that all things came by nature,
and that there was no God, no heaven, no devil,
no punishment for evil, religion a jest, and pain-
ful care about futurity a silly whim, propagated
to deprive people of pleasure. But blessed be
the Lord ! He preserved me from this snare; for
while I felt his judgments for sin, I believed in
364
THE FRIEND.
his being and holiness ; and I am indeed fully of
the mind, that no man can be au atheist before
he acts contrary to knowledge, when, to allay
the horror and anguish of mind he feels for the
commission of sin, he closes in with this tempta-
tion. At other times the same subtle power
would tempt me to despair of mercy, which, if
given way to, would lead to distraction ; but the
hand of the Lord was underneath, though for my
disobedience He suifered me to remain in the
wilderness and to dwell as among fiery serpents,
until He had wasted that disposition in me which
lusted after forbidden things.
In this state I continued until I was about
nineteen years of age, and as I was one day
walking to meeting, thinking on my forlorn
condition, and remembering the bread in ray
Heavenly Father's house, of which I had par-
taken when I was a dutiful child, and that by
straying from Him, and spending my portion, I
had been eight years in grievous want, I in-
wardly cried, if thou art plen.=ed again to visit
me, I beseech thee, O Lord, visit my body with
sickness, or pain, or whatever thou may please,
so that the will of the old man may be slain, and
every thing in me that thy controversy is against,
that I may be made a sanctified vessel by thy
power ; spare only my life, until my redemption
is wrought, and ray peace made with thee!
About this time, viz., in the Tenth Month,
1824, my father died, which was a great loss to
our family ; and as he had allotted me to live
with and take care of my mother, it became my
duty to keep mostly at home. I spent nearly a
year in the condition above mentioned ; often
out of hope of ever attaining to the state I had
witnessed when very young ; but in the fall of
the year after I had arrived to the age of twenty
years; it pleased the Lord to remember me, who
had been an exile, in captivity under the old
taskmaster in Egypt spiritually, and by his
righteous judgments mixed with unspeakable
mercies, to make way for my deliverance. I
was visited with a sore fit of sickness, which in
a few days so fully awakened me, that I had no
hope of being again entrusted with health. My
misspent time, and all my transgressions were
brought to my remembrance, and heavy judg-
ment was upon me for them. I was met with
in this narrow path, and could no longer fly from
God and his spirit in my conscience, whose sore
displeasure I had justly incurred. I had heard
of men who had been notorious offenders, and
fled from the justice of the law, until they be-
came outlawed ; such in a spiritual .sense my
case appeared to be. I thought I had, as it were,
heard an act of grace and free pardon repeatedly
proclaimed, if I would return and live uprightly
for the future; but in the time of such visita-
tions, I concluded it was only to brini,' me under
judgment and to take me from my pleasure, for
that my offences woidd never be parddned, and
so I had withstood, or iic^lcclr.l tli...-r visitaliuMS.
I now saw clearly, that lioviii 1 liml fidhnvi'd
the lying suggestions of Satan, my enemy. At
this time my old will in the fallen nature gave
up its life, and I cried, " I am not worthy to live
or enjoy thy favor, yet Oh Lord ! if thou wilt be
jjleased to look on me with an eye of pity, do
what thou wilt with me, magnify thy own name,
]>repare me by thy judgments and power that
thy mercy may be shown in and by me, whether
thou cut the thread of my life, or shall grant me
more days, which is only in thy power." My
heart was made cxcceclingly tender, I wept
iiuich, and an evidence was given me, that the
Lord had heard my cry, and in mercy looked
down on me from his 'holy habitation, and a
willing heart was given me and patience to bear
his chastisements and the working of his eternal
Word, which created all things at the beginning,
and by which only poor fallen man is created
anew in the heavenly image and prepared to
praise Him with acceptance, who lives for ever
and ever.
Whilst I lay in this condition I said little or
nothing, but was quite sensible, yet exceedingly
weakened, having for about twenty-four hours
felt more inward and inexpressible anguish, than
outward pain. Toward the morning of the fifth
day and night of ray illness, I felt the incomes
and owning of Divine love in a greater degree
than ever ; for the prospect I had of so great for-
giveness made me love the more, for love is ever
reciprocal. I saw the morning light and thought
all things looked new and sweet. I lay where
the sun shone near, or on my bed, and have
sometimes since thought, that being weak, the
strength of the light and too much company
hurt me. I leave this hint to excite nurses and
those who have the care of very weak indisposed
people, to beware of letting over much light
come upon them, or many visitors, except they
be such who are sensible of the weak by being
inward and quiet, waiting to feel the sympathy
which truth gives, the company of such being
truly refreshing.
It pleased the Lord to restore me so that I re-
covered my usual strength, and was frequently
humbled under a sense of the tender dealings of
a merciful God, wh(jse goodness and owning
love I felt to be very near. I then loved retire-
ment and to feel after the incomes of life, and
was often fearful lest I should again fall away.
In this time it was manifested to me, that if in
patience I stood faithful, I should be called to
the work of the ministry. I loved to attend re-
ligious meetings, especially those for discipline,
and it was clearly shown me, that all who attend
those meetings should wait in great awfulness,
to know the immediate presence of Christ, the
Head of the Church, to give them an under-
standing what their several services are, and for
ability to answer his requirings, for it is by his
light and spirit that the Lord's work is done
with acceptance, and none should presume to
speak or act without its motion and direction.
They who act and speak without it, often darken
counsel, mislead the weak, and expose their own
folly, to the burthen and grief of sensible Friends.
It was in great fear that I attempted to speak in
these meetings, and as I kept low, with an eye
single to the honor of truth, I felt peace and in-
ward strength to increase from time to time. It
is good for all who are concerned to speak to
matters in meetings for discipline, to take heed
that their own spirit do not prompt thereto, and
to mind the time when to speak litly ; lor a word
in season from a pure heart is iiricious, anil fie-
quently jirevents debates instead nf nii]iis(ering
contention, and when tliey have s|)(iken to busi-
ness, tlicy sliould turn iiiwanl to feel whether
the pure "truth owns them, and in that rest, with-
out an over auxious care whether it succeeds at
that time or not, so Friends will be preserved
from being lifted up, because their service is im-
mediately owned ; or if it should be rejected or
slighted, in this inward humble state, the labor
is felt to be the Lord's.
(To be continued.)
" Tiiio children of this world are wiser in their
owii generation than the children of light,'' but
it is not necessary for Christians and ehurelus
to act foolishly in order to make good their claim
to be true disciples.
OUR O'WN.
If I li.iil known in the morning
How wearily all the day
The words unkind
Would trouble my mind
I said when you went away,
I hail been more careful, darling,
Nor given you needless pain ;
But we vex "our own"
With look and tone
We may never take back again.
For though in the quiet evening
You may give me the kiss of peace,
Yet it might be
That never for me,
The pain of the heart should cease.
How many go forth in the morning.
That never come home at nighl!
And hearts have broken
For harsh words spoken
That sorrow can ne'er set right.
We have careful thoughts for the stranger
And smiles for the sometime guest ;
But oft for " our own"
The bitter tone.
Though we love "our own" the best.
Ah, lips with the curve impatient !
Ah, brow with that look of scorn !
'Twere a cruel fate
Were the night too late
To undo the work of morn.
—31. E. Sanffstei:
HE GIVETH HIS BELOVED SLEEP.
BY ALEXANDER R. THOMPSON.
O precious gift of thoughtful love !
To weariness the timeliest
That it can need or ask, above
All price, the benison of rest !
The rest that help and healing brings.
To wakeful eyes that watch and weep,
Beneath its strong and silent wings.
He giveth his beloved sleep.
And then to them whom lovingly
His tender hand to sleep hath stilled,
He giveth on in full and free
Bestowal, till all need is filled.
To sinew strength, so it may bear
The burden of another day.
To failing heart the will to dare
The strain and peril of the way.
And thus there cometh by his gift.
Out of this mimic death of sleep, —
Marvel of love, — the silent lift
To fuller life, whose feet can keep
Upon the rugged way their hold,
And steadily can onward fare,
Come toil and trouble manifold
Gladness or sadness, peace or care.
He giveth sleep, with gentle hand
From weary limb and throbbing brain, —
His angel, — to unclasp the band
That holds them prisoners to pain.
In sliiniher sweet He giveth peace,
Longer or shorter let it be,
Yi t for the while a glad release,
A welcome, blest immunity.
Sometimes the waking here below
Is only to another morn
Of time on earth ; but even so
His own to fresher life are born.
And sometimes they from sleep awake
Not here, but on the other side;
And so to them has come the break
Of tlie transcendent morning-tide.
— S. S. Times.
TO AN AFFLICTED CHRISTIAN.
•Tis a Il.MVen below
THE FRIEND.
365
Early Meeting-houses of Friends.
(Continued from page 357.)
lOVRTH STREET MEETING HOtTSE.
The meeting-house on Fourth Street near the
■ oriur of Chestnut, on the site now occupied by
) le William Forrest buildings was erected in
1 763, and seems to have been designed largely
to accommodate the " Youths' Meetings," wliich
ere organized in 1696, and held four times a
ear, on the Second day after the Quarterly
leeting ; also to afford a suitable place to hold
lonthly and other business meetings. Although
he chambers of the Great Meeting House had
een fitted up for that and kindred uses, as be-
jre alluded to. Friends did not appear to be well
jited in that respect, and after various plans had
een proposed, among others the enlargement of
he Pine Street House, the following conclusion
'as reached : —
Seventh Month, 1763. — " It being considered,
nd now agreed to, that a building should be
rected on some part of the lot belonging to this
[leeting on which the Public School House
tands, which may not only serve for this pur-
lose, but for the accommodating the meeting
eld Quarterly with the scholars under the care
f Friends, which has for some time past been
Duch wanted."
A committee was appointed to prepare a
)lan and make an estimate of the cost, who pro-
i that the building be one story high, 76
eet front on Fourth Street, 42 feet deep, and 12
eet high ; and that it should not stand nearer
,he wall of the school house than 25 feet; their
Ian was adopted and the work commenced.
But upon further con.sideration it was deter-
nineil to raise the building another story.
Eleventh Month. — " The Friends who uuder-
ook to solicit subscriptions for carrying the
meeting hlhse (now building) another story,
report that they have obtained subscriptions to
the amount of 550 pounds, &c., upon considera-
tion whereof, and the report of the workmen
that materials may be readily procured, it is
agreed to carry up the wall another story be-
tween 10 and 11 feet, and to get the house cov-
ered in," &c.
It was completed the following year, as ap-
pears by a minute of the Monthly Meeting, as
well as in the answer to the general queries,
viz: —
At a Monthly Meeting held in our new
'meeting-house in Fourth street, Philadelphia,
the 5th of Tenth Month, 1764," and "A new
meeting-house on Fourth street in this city (has
been built) for the accommodation of our meet-
ings for discipline."
After the division of Philadelphia Monthly
Meeting into three parts, or Districts in 1772,
the Monthly Meetings for the Southern District
were held in this house, as is shown by their
opening minute, viz: —
"On the 25th day of the Eleventh Month,
being the fourth of the week, 1772, divers men
and women Friends assembled in our meeting-
house on Fourth street, being the first Monthly
Meeting of Friends of Philadelphia for the
Southern District, appointed for the maintaining
of the testimony of Truth and our Christian
discipline, within the limits prescribed for the
said Monthly Meeting."
A select school for girls was held in the second
story of this building for many years ; later a
primary school was opened on the first floor,
after it ceased to be used as a meeting room.
The building was taken down in 1859, and
the large block of business buildings erected on
its site, and that of the old Academy building,
which was removed in 1867.
FAIR HILL MEETING.
The first mention we find made of this meet-
ing, is by a minute of Philadelphia Monthly
Meeting, in the Twelfth Month, 1702, viz:—
" Some Friends living distant from the meet-
ing, between this and Germantown, and Frank-
fort, proposed the building of a meeting-house
near the Half-Way Run. The meeting after
considering the matter, thought fit to leave it to
the neighborhood of Friends thereabouts, if they
think themselves able to go on, without the as-
sistance of Friends in the town, who are at
present building a meeting-house, and cannot
help them, unless they defer it to another year."
" A piece of ground containing four acres was
purchased in 1703 by Nicholas Wain and John
Goodsonn, for the sum of £8, current money, of
Pennsylvania, by the direction and appointment
of the members, or persons belonging to the
Monthly Meeting of the people of God called
Quakers, in Philadelphia, and by them held in
trust ' For the benefit, use and behoof of the poor
people of the said Quakers belonging to ye said
meeting forever, and for a place to erect a meet-
ing-house and school-house on for ye use and
service of ye said people, and for a place to bury
their dead," on which was afterward erected
Fair Hill Meeting-House.
This land was bounded on the northwest by
another tract of land of 20 acres, which came
into the possession of Friends by the will of
George Fox. " For a meeting-house, and a
school-house, and a burying place, and for a
playground for the children," &c.
There was considerable difficulty in getting
the land located, and the title does not appear to
have been fully confirmed to the Monthly Meet-
ing of Philadelphia until the year 1767 ; seventy-
seven years after the death of George Fox.
The meeting-house was erected probably in
1706, as a minute of Second Month, 1707, men-
tions it as being completed ; also that a bill was
presented " for fencing a little burying ground at
Fair Hill, which was allowed, and ordered to be
paid ; David Lloyd and Anthony Morris are
desired to enquire into the conveyance of the
said house and ground at Fair Hill."
Tenth Month, 1759.— "The meeting being
informed that some convenience is wanting at
Fair Hill meeting-house the better to accom-
modate the holding of their meeting and school
there, Isaac Zane (et al.) are desired to view the
same, and after conferring with Friends of that
meeting to get what is necessary done."
First Month, 1761. — " The Committee re-
ported a bill for repairs, and building a parti-
tion in Fair Hill meeting-house, which was
approved."
This house does not appear to have been used
as a meeting house much after the beginning of
the present century; for in the allotment of
property to the different Monthly Meetings in
1817, there was assigned " to Green Street
Monthly Meeting the four acres of land at Fair
Hill, on which was the old graveyard, and all
the buildings, including the briclc kitchen at-
tached to the stone farm house, which was
erected for Fair Hill meeting-house."
This venerable structure, in which many of
the ancient worthies delivered their gospel mes-
sages, was obliged to give way to the march of
improvement, and was removed in 1888 to allow
of the opening of Cambria street.
J. W. LiPPINCOTT.
Saved by a Lark.
" There is a nest in there, and I am going to
find it," said Helen to herself. She parted the
tall yellow wheat-stalks to right and left, and
went forward, looking all about her with her
bright, sharp eyes. She did not have to go very
far, for right before her was the nest, sure
enough, and in it were three little birds.
Was there ever anything so cunning as those
little heads, with their tiny bills wide open ! It
was such a pretty place for a nest too. Helen
clapped her hands again, she was so happy.
Then she sat down by the nest, but slie did
not touch the birdies. It was like being in a
golden forest, for the grain was high above her
head.
Soon her eyes began to feel heavy, for she was
very tired after her long walk. She lay down,
with her head upon her arm, and in a short time
was fast asleep.
On came the horses, drawing the great reaper
with its sharp, cutting knives. Helen's father
was driving, and they were coming right towards
the spot where the little child was laying. Oh,
Helen, little does your father think that you are
hidden there in the tall grain !
What was it that made the farmer check his
horses all at once ? Did something tell him that
his dear baby was in danger? Oh, no; he
thought that she was safe at home with her
mother. But he was a good man, with a kind
heart, and he saw something that made him
stop.
The lark was flying wildly about over the
grain that was in front of the reaper. She
seemed to say, "Stop! stop!" The farmer
thought that he knew what she meant, and he
was too kind-hearted to harm a bird's nest. So
he said to one of the men, "Here, Tom, come
and hold the horses. There must be a nest some-
where among this grain I will walk in and
look for it."
What a cry the men heard when he found
little Helen fast asleep by the lark's nest! How
his heart almost stood still when he thought of
the danger that she had been in ! He caught
her up in his arms and covered her face with
kisses. " Oh, my darling !" he said, " it was the
lark that saved you."
Yes, it was the lark, and his own kind heart,
that had saved her. Helen was carried home in
her father's strong arms. She could not under-
stand what made the tears run down his cheeks.
It was some time before the men could go on
with their work. They left the grain standing
around the lark's nest, to thank her, as they said,
for saving little Helen.
As they stood looking at the little birds in the
nest, one of the men, with big tears in his eyes,
said, " God bless the birds I Come away, boys,
and let the little mother feed her babies." —
Harpers Second Reader.
A Deed oj Kindness at Newton, MassacJnisetts.
— The hill was alive with merry boys and girls
on a bright afternoon in winter. What fun it
was indeed to coast swiftly down the icy slope,
and what shouts of ringing laughter as the sleds
flew down the hill.
Young and old seemed to be having the gay-
est time possible. Big boys on double-runners,
with crowds of little tots at their backs, with
rosy cheeks and sparkling eyes, turned the sharp
corner at the end of the hill, to shortly help drag
the heavy carry-all up to the top again.
The sun had almost set, and its rosy light
filled the street, but before any had started to go
366
THE FRIEND.
home, a man driving a large load of wood began
to ascend the icy path. The sleds steered out of
the way, as the poor horse tried almost in vain
to go on.
Suddenly he stopped, for he could go on no
further. The road was so slippery that in try-
ing to walk his hind legs slipped from beneath
him. The man seemed enraged, and began
whipping the poor creature cruelly. As the
horse could not go on, the man struck harder.
Meanwhile, a little girl, Amy by name, got off
her sled, and stepping up to the man said
politely, "Couldn't I help you with your horse,
sir? the load of wood seems very heavy for
him." The man looked very much surprised
but stopped immediately. Amy went up to the
horse, patted his nose gently, and whispered
kindly in his ear. A number of boys were
taking a few of the logs off the cart, and trans
ferring them to their sleds to drag up the hill.
Amy then led the horse along, for she was
very gentle, and the noble creature was perfectly
willing to obey her. The mau walked along,
and really felt much ashamed, as he ought. At
last they reached the top, and the boys put back
the wood, as the load was not too heavy for a
level. As the children all bade each other good-
night to go home, the man turned around, say-
ing, " Many thanks to ye, my lads, and to the
little missy," which showed how he felt. Which
do you think was happier that night, the horse,
or the little girl who belonged to the Society
for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals? —
D. M. D. in Our Dumb Animals.
Old Age. — Rowland Hill, himself a very old
mau, says that he heard of one who was asked
what age he was. He answered, " The right side
of eigiity." " I thought you were more than
eighty," said the inquirer. " Yes, I am beyond
it," he replied ; " and that is the right side, for
I am nearer to my eternal rest."
A man once said to Dr. Rees, " You are
whitening fost." The doctor answered him in a
sermon which he preached immediately after :
" There is a wee white flower which comes up
through the earth at this season of the year.
Sometimes it comes up through the snow and
frost ; but we are all glad to see the snowdrop,
because it proclaims that the winter is over, and
that the summer is at hand. A friend reminded
me last night that I was whitening fast. But
heed uot that, brother ; it is to me a proof that
my winter will soon be over— that I shall have
done presently with the cold east winds and the
frosts of earth, and that my summer — my eternal
summer — is at hand."
To a humble Christian it was remarked,"!
fear you are near another world." " Fear it,
sir!" he re[)licd, " I know I am ; but, blessed be
the Lord, I do not fear it — I hope it."
The apostle Paul was an old man, but, happily
fur liiiii, he was no agnostic, and so he could say,
"I knnir ill whniii I havc bclievcd, and that, itc
will keep that which I have committc(l to Him
until that clay ; hcuiceforth there is laid up for
me a crown of rigliteousness."
But for old age to be happy it must be a time
of acceptance. Old age fought against is mis-
erable; old age accepted is calm and peaceful.
Enameled wrinkles dare not smile ; the honest
wrinkles may even laugh. To be living in a
mistake is to be living in a false po.sition, and in
all false positions there is weakness and discom-
fort and misery.
The way to be happy in your old age is to
consider that you are not in a false position, but
in a right one— in the one which God has or-
dained for you, and therefore in the one which
contains blessings for you — its blessings, its own
peculiar blessings. Where you meet with disap-
pointment is in expecting from it what does not
belong to it, and what would not be blessing even
if it did.— TAe Quiver.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Bread of Water-LHy Seeds. — A variety of
water-lily, called Water-Chestnut, grows in
China, the fruit of which is collected by women
and children, who paddle about among the
plants in small circular boats resembling wassh-
tubs. Other species are grown in Cashmere,
where the lakes become so crowded with plants
that navigation is impossible. The fruit has the
flavor of a chestnut, and may be eaten either raw
or cooked. The seeds of the Lotus (Nelumbo)
were much used as food in ancient Egypt. The
Klamath Indians use the seeds of the yellow
water-lily (Nuphea lutea).
Whiskey and Rattlesnake Poisoyi.- — Dr. S. Weir
Mitchell mixed the virus of the rattlesnake with
alcohol, and injected the .solution into animals,
and found that its power was not altered. The
effect of the poison was less powerful in larger
animals than small. The benefit derived from
taking whiskey after being bit by a rattlesnake
is due to its sustaining the flagging powers
while the poison is being eliminated from the
system by the excretory organs.
Vegetable Life and Deposits in Hot Springs,
In the Yellowstone springs the maximum tem-
perature at which vegetable life has been found
is 185° Fah. Algous growths are very common
in the alkaline waters of the Geyser Basins.
With rare exceptions, the yellow and salmon
tints of the geyser pools, and the red, orange,
green and brown of the hot springs are pro-
duced by algous vegetation.
The algous vegetation by its vital processes
abstracts silica from the hot spring water in
which it is dissolved, and converts it into a gela-
tinous deposit. On the death of the algse this jelly
loses part ot its water, and gradually hardens until
it becomes a hard, stony mass.
Electrical State of Atmosphere. — In Dakota
the atmosphere became so charged with elec-
tricity that it was dangerous to touch metallic
bodies. An end of barbed wire that came loose
set fire to a field of grass. A cow passing along
by a barbed wire fence would sustain a continu-
ous fire of sparks from the barbs. In fact the
Territory was pretty nearly in a state of spontane-
ous electrical combustion. — Scientific American.
Leather Tanning by Electricity. — A French
firm has succeeded (s&ysihe, Scientific American)
in so applying electricity as to hasten the pro-
cess of tanning. The raw hides arc placed in
'arge cylinders, with a decoction of tannin, and
iiade to revolve slowly, while an electrical cur-
■ent is kept passing through the drum. The
saving of time and expense over the former
method is said to be large.
Poppy Roots. — The Red Poppy has been
found to have the property of binding with its
roots the soil in which it grows in such a manner
as to be valuable in supporting embankments.
Several French engineers have undertaken the
sowing of railway embankments with pop|)ies.
Child Carried Away by an Eagle. — A peas-
ant with his wife and three children, had taken
up his .summer quarters in a chalet, and was pas-
turing his flocks on one of the rich Alps which
overhang the Durance. The oldest boy was an
idiot, about eight years of age ; the second was
five years old and dumb ; and the youngest w
an infant. It so happened that this infant w
left one morning in cliarge of his brothers, ar
the three had rambled to some distance from tl
chalet before they were missed. When tl
mother went in search of the little wanderei
she found the two elder, but could discover i
traces of the babe. The idiot boy seemed to 1
in a transport of joy, while the dumb child di
played every symptom of alarm and terror.
In vain did the terrified parent endeavor 1
collect what had become of the lost infant. Tb
antics of the one and the fright of the other es
plained nothing. The dumb boy was almost bi
reft of his senses, while the idiot appeared to hav
acquired an unusual degree of mirth and exprei
sion. He danced about, laughed, and made ges
ticulations as if he were imitating the action o
one who had caught up something of which h
was fond, and hugged to his heart. This, how
ever, was some slight comfort to the poor woman
for she imagined that some acquaintance had
fallen in with the children, and had taken awa;|
the infant. But the day and night wore awa;i
and no tidings came of the lost child. '■,
On the morrow, when the parents were pursu
ing their search, an eagle flew over their heade
at the sight of which the idiot renewed hii
antics, and the dumb boy clung to his fathei
with shrieks of anguish and affright. The hor
rible truth then burst upon their minds, that the
miserable infant had been carried off in the
talons of a bird of prey, and that the half-witted
elder brother was delighted at his riddance of
an object of whom he was jealous.
On the morning on which the accident hap-
pened, an Alpine yager,
" Whose joy was in the wilderness — to breathe
The difficult air of the iced mountaiu's top,"
had been watching near an eagle's seat, under
the hope of shooting the bird upon her return to
her ne3t. The yager, waiting in all1!ie anxious
perseverance of a true sportsman, beheld the
eagle slowly winging her way toward the rock,
behind which he was concealed. Imagine his
horror, when, upon her nearer approach, he
heard the cries and distinguished the figure of au
infant in her fatal grasp.
In an instant his resolution was formed to fire
at the bird at all hazards, the moment sheshould
alight on her nest, and rather to kill the child,
than to leave it to be torn to pieces by the horrid
devourer. With a silent prayer, and a steady
aim, the mountaineer poised his rifle. The ball
went directly through the head or heart of the
eagle, and in a minute afterward the gallant
hunter of the Alps had the unutterable dilight
of snatching the child from the nest anil hear-
ing it away in triumph. It was dreadfully
wouiKled by the eagle in one of its arms and
side, but not mortally ; and, within twenty-four
hours after it was first missed, he had the satis-
faction of restoring it to its mother's arms. — -
Arvines Cyclopedia.
Items.
Slavery in Egypt.— In view of the coniplications
on the Zanzibar coast it may possibly interest you
'o have a resume of the methods by wliicli slavery
n Egypt has been abolished— as it may now practi-
cally be said to be— and of the opinion which has
been arrived at in the course of the twelve years'
work done since the -signing of the Convention, with
regard to the utility of endeavoring to intercept
caravans of slaves. In the first place we must take
the slave-trade as existing iiiKlor very niiicli the
D conditions as any other tiMilc, and leniemlier
that when the Govenn'iient dotcnnincd to iiilertore
ith it there were the usual elements to deal witli.
THE FRIEND.
367
was regulated by the common laws of supply and
■mand, and it coiild only be attacked, as all trade
attacked, in the market of produce, the market of
■livery, and the transit between the two points,
lit given the best intentions with regard to carry-
g on a campaign, a general who shall direct it in-
Uigently is a condition of the first necessity, and
the circumstances of Ismail's deposition and the
her political troubles which followed shortly after
le signing of the Convention, this was precisely
hat was wanting. The application of the pro-
sions of the Convention was left in the hands of
_ existing provincial governors and other olEcials,
ho had already their own work to do, and up to
le year 1S80, the part of the Convention which
as most eflectually carried out was the clause di-
eted against the capture of slaves in the Soudan.
In that year, the necessity of more definite direc-
)n having made itself felt, a new- department was
eated. Thedirector of this department had under
im a force of from 800 to 1,000 men, and he em-
ioyed them almost entirely in the attempt to pre-
iut the importation of slaves into Egypt. He was
jle to stop the passage of large caravans across the
ontier ; but, like all attempts to prevent the smug-
ing of articles which are in great request, the
lost that his system could achieve was to check
le open passage of the living merchandise, and to
luse it to be brought in in smaller quantities, and
ith risk, of which the unWrtunate slaves had fre-
uently to paythe principal cost in the additional
jflerings that were imposed upon them_.
The war of 1882, followed by the English occu-
ktion and the reorganization of the public offices,
rought about another change. The slave-trade
epartment was amalgamated with the gendarmerie,
f which General Baker became Inspector-General,
nd Colonel Schaefer was made entirely responsible
the departmental administration. Since that
; Colonel Schaefer has taken the place of the
eneral. He has had a great deal of sympathy and
elp from the Egyptian as well as from the English
lovernment. The Khedive and Eiaz Pasha have
down warm interest in the movement, and have
elpcd him whenever it lay within their power. Sir
Evelyn Baring's hearty and active sympathy with
be anti-slavery cause is too well known to need to
dwelt upofl. These represent the political forces
'hich stand in every war behind the fighting force.
he credit of the actual planning and carrying out
f what has been done belongs to Colonel Schaefer.
le determined, since he could not fight the slave-
rade at his source, to fight it here, and try the effect
fa determined assault upon the market of delivery.
le obtained a list of slave-dealers. There were
hen, although the Convention had been for six years
1 force, thirty-two in Cairo alone. He had them
losely watched, and prosecuted whenever the
hance presented itself under the provisions of the
ention, obtaining penalties in cases of convic-
._.. which, in addition to the material loss of the
onfiscated slaves, varied from one to five years of
mprisonment with hard labor. An order of Riaz
'asha made the buyers equally guilty with the
ellers. Men of wealth and social position were
ried and condemned by court-martial to hard labor,
n one or two instances offenders took refuge be-
lind the inviolability of the harem, and made their
nves responsible for a purchase of which they de-
lared themselves to be in ignorance. A woman
ould not be brought before a court-martial ; but
he Khedive was appealed to, and by the simple ex-
rcise of his personal authority a lady was banished
or a year to her country estate. The punishment
s more severe under the circumstances which at-
end it than it sounds, and it was found to be
flectual. Excuses of the kind were not repeated.
Still great diflSculties existed in the way of ob-
aining information. Anything like a _house-to-
louse visitation is, of course, impossible in a Mus-
ulman country, where the harem wraps one-half
if society in its veil. It was essential to win, some-
low or other, the co-operation of the slaves them-
elves, and to convey to their minds the main fact
hat by the law of Egypt they had only to ask for
heir freedom in order to become free. The manu-
nissicm bureaus at which they had to present them-
elves had been created by the Convention. But
here were only four— one in Alexandria, one m
Cairo, one for the provinces of Lower Egypt, and
one for the provinces of Upper Egypt. They were
manifestly insuflicient in number, and up to the
year 1885, they were independent of the Slave Trade
Department. In 1885, when Colonel Schaefer had
already been at work for two years, they were
placed under his control. He immediately multi-
plied them throughout the provinces, creating one
for each province throughout Egypt, and in the
province of Esneh, near the frontier, where they
were most required, one for each district. Each
bureau became not only a centre for the perform-
ance of its own special work of giving out manu-
mission papers to the slaves who asked for them,
but in a very effective, if informal, way a centre of
advertisement of the movement. Through a thou-
sand channels the information filtered to the ears
of slaves that slaverv was at an end for those who
chose to end it. Even in the most carefully kept
harems they are not prisoners. It became possible
for everyone to go to a manumission bureau, and
the result of the multiplication of these oflices was
that the number of slaves freed in Egypt mounted
rapidly from about 600 to 1,800 a year. It is now
steadily decreasing, and it is confidently hoped that
before long the possession of slaves, as well as the
trade in slaves, in Egypt will be a thing of the past.
At present it must not be forgotten that the posses-
sion of slaves is not illegal. The Convention was
directed against the buving and selling of slaves.
The possession of them was left to die the natural
death which must result from the suppression of
the trade. Nothing has dealt a sharper blow at the
trade than the ease with which the slaves are now-
freed. It has converted them from a good to a bad
investment,
Practicallv, therefore, the conclusion to be drawn
from the work of the last twelve years in Egypt are,
first, that it is perfectly possible to destroy the slave-
trade in any given market of delivery, and the
Turks, if they would, might destroy it in a similar
manner in Asiatic Turkey, which is at present the
principal market of the slavers of the Soudan;
secondly, that it is of great importance to attack it
at the source of supply, but this can only be done
by having the source of supply under the control of
an orderly Government; and thirdly, that it is al-
most useless to attack it between those two ends.
The result of coast and frontier blockades under
existing geographical conditions has been found to
be that a very small percentage of exported slaves
are captured, and so long as the trader is sure of his
price in the market with which he deals, the loss of
these is not great enough to affect the trade. For
one dhow in ten which may be captured the trader
recoups himself in the price of the other nine, and
the freedom of the few slaves who obtain their
liberty is paid for by the added sufferings of the re-
mainder, who are carried to their destination under
the difficult conditions of concen\ment.— Abridged
from "The Manchester Guardian" of Fourth Month
20fh. From a Cairo correspondent.
What Shall a Bright Girl Bead ?— The late
Bishop George F. Pierce, of the ^Methodist
Episcopal Church, South, in a ktter, dated St.
Louis, Oct. 5th, 1856, to his daughter Claude,
gives the following wholesome counsel : —
" I wish, my daughter, that you would devote
yourself to serious reading. It is necessary, not
only to develop your mind and make your knowl-
edge respectable in society, but it is a high moral
duty. It is a grave question whether a Christian
ought to read anything that does not increase
knowledge and prepare for life. The very most
that can be allowed on the other side is a little
light reading for recreation. You, I fear, are
wasting time with magazines and tales and empty
stories in general. This is a great evil ; in f\tct, a
si7i. Quit it. Read history, biography, poetry,
the English classics ; study the Bible in its doc-
trines, principles, and history. You will thus
improve your mind, heart, character. I want
you to be wise, good, happy. The time hascome
for you to prepare earnestly for life and its re-
siioiisibilities. A word to the wise is sufficient."
THE FRIEND.
SIXTH MONTH 15, 1889.
The mail of this morning (Fifth Month 27th)
brought two proofs of the interest felt in the
proposed " prohibition amendment" to the Con-
stitution of Pennsylvania. One was a letter
from a valued Friend in Kansas, who says: —
"It has been with deeply exercised feelings that
I have looked forward to the election that is
to decide the question of continuing the open
saloon under the sanction of the State [of Penn-
sylvania]." " It seems to me that we have had
all the facts and arguments needed in this case ;
and that what is needed now in that State
contest, is to incite the people to lay aside all
party claims, all evil surmises as to whether the
adoption of the amendment will hurt or help
this or the other political party — and weigh the
.saloon in the balance against the individual
citizen, against the peace, quietude and pros-
perity of the country against every thing that
ennobles, elevates and refines — and then go to
the polls and vote their honest conviction of
right."
As to the condition of things in Kansas, the
same Friend says: — "It may be safe to say,
that our prohibitory laws are as well enforced
as other criminal law^s at this time — so much so
that no liquor is made in the State ; there is no
open saloon under the sanction of State license,
and but very few places where liquors are sold
openly.
"Whereas we had nine years ago several large
breweries and some distilleries, a number of
extensive wholesale liquor-dealers, and several
thousand saloons, much drinking to intoxica-
tion ; now comparatively we have none but
what is under the ban of law. Unprecedented
prosperity has followed the banishment of the
saloon."
The other was a copy of the West Chester
Local News, containing an appeal to the young
men of Chester County, by our friend William
P. Townsend, cautioning them against the use .
of strong drink, in which he quotes Charles
Lamb's warning to the intemperate, as follows:
"The waters have gone over me; but out of
the black depths, could I be heard, I would cry
out to all those who have set a foot in the
perilous flood. Could the youth, to whom the
flavor of the first wine is delicious as the open-
ing scenes of life, or the entering upon some
newly discovered paradise, look into my desola-
tion and be made to understand what a dreary
thing it is, when he shall feel himself going
down a precipice with open eyes and a passive
will ; to see his destruction and have no power
to stop it, and yet feel it all the way emanating
from himself; to see all godliness emptied out
of him, and yet not be able to forget a time
when it was otherwise; to bear about the
piteous spectacle of his own ruin. Coukl he
see my fevered eye, feverish with the last night's
drinking, and feverishly looking for to-night's
repetition of the folly ; could he but feel the
body of the death out of which I ery_ hourly
with feebler outcry to be delivered, it were
enough to make him dash the sparkling bever-
age to the earth in all the pride of its mantling
temptation."
We are pleased to see these evidences of con-
cern in regard to what we are all convinced is a
great evil ; and we would gladly encourage all
our readers to patiently dwell under such a
feeling, which will not only prompt each one to
31'. 8
THE FRIEND.
such labors as may be right for him or her to
uudertake, but will awaken secret aspirations
to the Father of all, to rebuke that which is
wrong, and to save men from destruction. The
Apostle Paul, in writing to Timothy, exhorted
that "supplications, prayers, intercessions, and
giving of thanks be made for men ; for kings
and for all that are in authority ; that we may
lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness
and honesty." We are told, that the fervent,
effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth
much. Therefore let none think themselves
useless because the only field of service open to
them seems to be secret pleading with the Al-
mighty Ruler for the exercise of his power on
the hearts of his people. Cowper says of him
whose warfare is within, where unfatigued his
fervent spirit labors : —
"Perhaps the self-approving, haughty world, that
Scarce deigns to notice him,
Beceives advantage from his noiseless hours,
Of which she little dreams. Perhaps she owes
Her sunshine and her rain, her blooming spring
And plenteous harvest, to the prayer he makes,
When, Isaac-like, the solitary saint
Walks forth to meditate at even-tide."
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The work of clearing away the
debris of the flood at Johnstown, in this State, is pro-
gressing rapidly. About 7000 laborers were employed
the past week. It has been decided that the State
authorities should aesnrae all liabilities for the re-
moval of the debris from the town sites and the drift
at the stone bridge, and the work necessary for putting
the valley in good sanitary condition and preventing
the pollution of the water supply of distant cities and
towns. It is also agreed that none of the money sent
for the relief of the sufferers should be nsed in clearing
the towns ; that this work should be done by the State,
and that the contributions of money, food, clothing,
_&c., which the public are expected to continue, shall
'be used to supply the necessities of the survivor.i. The
number of dead actually recovered in the district up
to tlie 10th instant is more than 3000, of whom about
half have been identified.
Thirt_v-two lives were lost during the flood in Centre
County, this State. The damage to property will be
over $2,000,000. It is estimated that three-fourths of
the 200,000,000 feet of lumber carried away from
Williamsport is floating about the Chesapeake or lying
on its shores.
Navigation in Chesapeake Bay is badly obstructed
by the immense quantity of logs and lumber, and
other drift matter, through which vessels can pass
only after great delay and with extreme care. At
night navigation is not practicable.
Washington, D. C, has suffered heavily from the
flooded Potomac River. Some of the streets of the
city were flooded, and the only traffic in them was by
means of boats. The damage to property is about
$2,000,000.
A conflagration in Seattle, Washington Territory,
on the night of the 6th instant, burned over 64 acres,
destroying the entire business portion of the city. The
loss is estimated at $10,000,000. The insurance amounts
to about $4,000,000.
It is reported from the Rosebud Agency in Dakota
that the Chiefs Hollow Horn, Bear and High Hawk
have withdrawn from the opposition and agreed to
sign the treaty. Their action insures the acceptance
by the Indians of that agency of the terms ofl^ered by
the Government for the cession of the surplus land of
the Great Sioux Reservation. The Commissioners,
after remaining a few da3's longer to obtain signatures
of Indians living at a distant point, will go to the Pine
Kidge Agency.
The International Indian Council held its final
session in Purcell, Indian Territory, on the night of
the 0th instant. The land question was discussed, and
every delegate opposed sales to the Government on the
allotment plan, and resolutions were adopted in execu-
tive session reprimanding the Creeks for selling Okla-
homa; opposing the sale by the Cherokees of the
Cherokee outlet or any other lands in the territory,
and calling upon the various tribes and nations to
siMiid by each olliei' in oppcjsiug a change in their
Irui.l Kystcm and lurllicr .■nrroarbmcnt of whites.
In niinoMncing fhe ai-rivid at Doming, N. M., of
Lieutenant Sobwalka, a despatch from that place
states : — " His party has been successful beyond
expectations in their explorations, and especially in
Southern Cbihauhau, where living cliflTand cave dwell
ers were found in great abundance, wild as any of the
Mexican tribes at tlie time of Cortez's conquest. The
abodes they live in are exactly similar to the old,
abandoned cliff' dwellings of Arizona and New Mexico,
about which there has been much speculation. It was
almost impossible to get near the dwellers, so wild and
timid were they. Upon the approach of white people
they fly to their caves by notched sticks placed against
the face of the cliffs, if too steep, although they can
ascend vertical stone fences if there are the slightest
crevices for their fingers and toes."
Laura Dewey Bridgman, the celebrated blind deaf
mute, died on the 24th of Fifth Month, at the Perkins
Institute at South Boston. She was born in Hanover,
N. H., Twelfth Month 21, 1829. Until two years old
all her faculties were intact. At that age a fever
deprived her of speech, sight, hearing and smell.
With the only remaining sense, that of touch, she
learned to read, converse, sew, and do all, in fact, that
a person thoroughly endowed could do. She was
scrupulously neat in her dress, delighted in company,
and very affectionate.
Governor Hill, of New York, has vetoed the bill to
tax the sale of beverages, known as the Vedder bill.
His grounds are that it is useless, cumbersome and
extravagant, existing laws being amply suflScient to
cover all cases sought to be covered by the bill. The
Governor says it was introduced and urged before the
Legislature simply to retard and embarrass the proper
solution of the excise question. The Governor also
vetoed the High License bill. He said it was pressed
merely as a matter of political expediency.
The Connecticut House of Representatives on the
4th instant, defeated the bill giving women the right
to vote on questions pertaining to the sale of intoxi-
cating liquors.
The British steamship Red Sea is now bound to
Philadelphia from Hamburg with 4000 tons of beet
sugar, said to be the largest cargo of the kind ever
brought to this port.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 386, a de-
crease of 7 as compared with the previous week and an
increase of 66 as compared with the corresponding
week last year. Of the foregoing 196 were males and
190 females ; 43 died of consumption ; 22 of diseases of
the heart; 21 of pneumonia; 20 of old age; IS of in-
flammation of the brain ; 17 of inflammation of the
stomach and bowels; 17 of marasmus; 1.5 of convul-
sions ; 14 of typhoid fever; 12 of cholera infantum and
11 of apoplexy.
Markets, <fec"— U. S. 41's, 107 ; 4's, reg., 128} ; coupon,
129}; currency 6's, 118 a 131.
Cotton sold in a small way to spinners at H| cts. per
pound for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice and fancy, $14.75 a
$15.00 ; do., fair to good, $14.00 a $14.50.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.37 J a $2.75; do., do., extras, $2.87 J a$3.37i; No. 2
winter family, $3.50 a $3.90; Pennsylvania family,
$4.00 a $4.25 ;Pennsylvaniaroller process, $4.10a$4.7.5;
Ohio, clear, $4.10 a $4.40 ; do., straight, $4.50 a $4.75 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.10 a $4.40 ; do., straight, $4.50 a
$4.75 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.10 a
$4.40; do. do., straight, $4.50 a $4.75 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, $4.75 a $5.25 ; Minnesota, clear, $3.25
a $4.00 ; do., straight, $4.50 a $5.00 ; do., patent, $5.35
a $5.65; do., favorite brands, held higher.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 90 a 90i cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 41 a 41} cts.
No. 2 white oats, .321 a 33 cts.
Beef. — Best selling from 7 a 71 cts. ; good, OJ a OJ
cts.; medium, 6| a 6| cts.; fair, 6 a 6} cts.; common,
5J a 5| cts.
Mutton. — Best selling from 9J a 10 cts.; good, 91 a
9J cts. ; medium, 9} a 9i| cts. ; fair, 9 a 9J cts. ; common,
8^ a 8| cts. ; lambs, 12 a 14 cts.
Foreign.— Arthur W.-li.-lrv IVcl, Speaker of the
House of Comn s, wrKniiu,! (Ii.> visiting American
engineers at Loaiiiiimtdii, en tlu- llllh instant. In his
address he said tlie Luglisli penple admired the great
feats performed by American engineers. Any one
travelling in America was bound to admire tlie en-
ormous energy, prowess and force that dominated the
powers of nature. The heart of England went forth
to the great republic beyond the sea. The visitors
would find a ready welcome everywhere.
At the Thames Police Court, London, .some days
ago, a woman, who had been convicted 237 times at
that and other courts in the metropolis, w;is chargeii
with being drunk and disorderly. She got five days of
liard labor.
Two houses of leading Boulangists have again bi'j
searched by the police. It is alleged that papers wh
implicate General Boulanger in an International p
were discovered.
A violent shock of earthquake occurred at Breat,i
France, on the 7th instant.
The town of Zbariaz, in Austrian Galicia, was alnii
entirely destroyed by fire on the 10th instant. Mai
lives were lost.
On the 6th of the present month, Premier Crii
announced in the Chamber of Deputies that the Itali
troops occupied the Kerin district, in Abyssinia, s
that henceforth that district would be retained
Italy.
It is reported in St. Petersburg that during I
Shah's visit there a secret treaty was made betwe
Russia and Persia for the temporary annexation
Northern Persia to Russia in certain cases.
The Panama Canal enterprise has failed beyond i
trieval. The .Jamaica Government has sent" a coi
inissioner to direct the removal of the workmen. 1
has already sent away 4,000. Three thousand mo
will go as soon as steamers can be found. The sutR
ing of those left on the Isthmus is intense. Food ai
shelter are almost inaccessible. Further, the tropic
wet season is at its height.
A despatch from Ottawa says, the Weldon Extrad
tion act of last session has been transmitted to the It
perial authorities for approval or otherwise, the hon
Government having power to veto any Dominion legi
lation within two years ^fter its passage by the Parli!
ment of Canada. In the event of its being inlimatt
by the Imperial authorities that the act be left to i
operation, jt is proposed to declare it in force an
effect as regards the United States and Mexico.
Correction. — Owing to a misapprehension, a set
fence was omitted from the article on "Our Test'
monies," in last weeks' Friend, by which a wron
impression is given. The remarks: " Your strt-ngt
will consist in your keeping to yourselves. If ynu uii
with the world you will lose your strength with yot
distinctive peculiarities," were attributed to Josephj
Lewis, which is not correct, as they were made by E(
K. Price. The interesting remarks of Jos. J. Lewi'
follow in the next paragraph.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — A Stated Meetin
of the General Committee will be held at the scho(
on Fourth-day, the 19th inst., at 8 A. M.
The Committees on Instruction and Admissions met
the previous evening, at 7 o'clock, at the school.
The Visiting Committee meet at the school o
Seventh-day, 15th inst.
Conveyances will meet the 2 53 and 4.55 trains a
the loth and 18th instants, at Westtown Station. .
Wm. Evans,
Philada., Sixth Mo. 1889. Clerk.
Married, Sixth Month 6th, 1889, at Friends' Meet
ing-house. Fourth and Arch Streets, Philadelphis
Charles C. Scattergood, of Paoli, Chester Co., Pa
to Ma1!Y v., daugliter of James and Lvdia A. Davis
of Malvt-rn, ( iK-.stcr < 'ountv, Peuna. "
Died, Kiist Mouth l^tli, 1889, Susan T. Se.xtos
wife of Thomas Sexton, in the 64th year of her age, i
member of Chesterfield Monthly Meeting of Friends,
, at his residence, in Hamilton Co., Ind., Thin
Mo. 2Sth, 1889, David Haworth, an esteemed mem
her of Westfield Monthly and Preparative Meeting
(Smaller Body), aged 64 years, 4 months and 9 days
He was firmly attached to the principles of Friends
and a regular attender of meetings while health pet
niitted. After being deprived of that privilege, h(
spoke of the trials the Society was passing through
but was firm in the belief that if patience was abodi
in, all would be made right in the good Master's owi
time. It was a trial to him to leave his family; bu
he often repeated the language, "Thy will be done.'
He encouraged some young Friends to' be faithful, an(
if they felt a concern to speak in our meetings foi
business, not to think it to be a light matter; lie Iooke<
upon this as a subject of no small importance, and tha
the direction of truth ought to be followed therein a
well as in other things. At another time he spoke o
luiving endeavored to examine himself, with seJf laic
aside, and could not soo anything in his wav, — he be
lieyod if tl,,.. u ,-. lii. ,l,:,"r Saviour would 'show it t(
THE FRIEND.
A Religio-as and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SIXTH MONTH 22, 1889.
No. 47.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
>5Criptions, payments and bnsiiiess communications, received
John S. Stokes, Publisheb,
IKo. 116 North Focrth Street, up stairs,
I PHILADELPHIA,
t Articles dbsigned for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooBESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
; second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
John Churchman.
(Continued from page 3ij4.)
It is a great favor that the L jrd is plea.sed to
over his children with his pure fear, and to
,rray their souls with the garment of humility,
hat'thev may stand in his presence with accept-
,nce, waiting to be taught of his ways, and in
aeekness to be guided in judgment. These feel
be necessity of minding that excellent exhor-
ation, "Be ye steadfast, immovable, always
ibounding in the work of the Lord." In a de-
Tee of reverent thankfulness, I bless the name
)f the Lord through his beloved Son, that ac-
iording to my measure I knew what I now
write; it was a time of growing with me, I rarely
3assed a day without feeling the incomes of Di-
irine life, and was favored strongly to desire the
sincere milk of the holy word, that in humility
[ might thereby grow in substance. But after-
wards I was left for many days together, without
inward refreshment, and was ready to fear that
I had offended my gracious Redeemer; and
being thoughtful and inwardly engaged to know
the 'cause, I had to consider that children,
though they may be thriving, and darlings of
their naturid parents, are not fit for much busi-
ness until they are weaned ; and although they
grow finely, they are gradually taught to wait
the appointed t'ime between meals, before they
have much care of their father's business, and
are further prepared, so as to miss a set meal, or
be a longer time without outward food, before
they are fit for a journey. With these thoughts
a hope began to revive in me, that I was not for-
saken, of which indeed, as I kept patient, I was
at times abundantly sensible, even those times
which are in the Lord's hand ; for his children
experience that the times of refreshment come
from Him, who when He has exercised and
proved them, in his infinite kindness is pleased
to cause them to sit down, and condescends
himself to serve them. Blessed for ever be the
name of the Lord who knows how to prepare his
soldiers to remain faithful, and endure with
patience what the natural man would account
hardness! .
I had strong desires that elderly t riends
should be good examples to the youth, not only
in word and conversation, but in meetings for the
worship of God, and it grieved me exceedingly
to see any of them overcome with sleep. My
concern for one Friend was so great on that ac-
count, that I knew not what was best to do ; and
reasoned after this manner ; Lord ! thou knowest
that I am young, and he an elderly man, he
will not take it well that I should speak to him,
and perhaps I may yet fall ; and if so, the more
I take upon me, "the greater ray foil will be;
besides, though I have spoken in meetings for
discipline, when truth hath been strong upon
me, yet out of meetings, I am not fit to reprove,
or speak to particulars. I was cautious indeed
in those days, of talking about religion, or good
things, from a fear I should get a habit thereof,
and "so not know the true motion; which I
thought I had observed to be the failing of
some? In this strait it came into my mind to go
to the person in the night, as the most private
time and manner; for if I took him aside before
or after a meeting, others might wonder for what,
and I might betray my weakness and reproach
the good cause, and do no good, and if the Friend
should be displeased with me, he might publicly
show, what otherwise he would conceal after
private deliberation. So in the evening I went,
desiring the Lord to go with and guide me, if it
was a motion from Him. When 1 came to the
house, I called, and the Friend came out to see
who was there, and invited me in. I told him I
was in haste to go home, but wanted to speak
with him if he pleased, and so passed quietly
toward home, to draw him from the_ door, and
then told him my concern for him in a_ close,
honest, plain manner; and without staying to
reason much, left him in a tender loving dispo-
sition, as I believe, and returned home with
great peace. When thou doest or giyest alms,
let not thy left hand know what thy right hand
doeth, is an excellent precept. The left hand of
self should not act in such things; no matter
how privately they are done, they often answer
the end better ; neither is it a fault to lay things
low and familiar, the truth will have its own
weight, and accompany what h dictates with its
own evidence. My intention in writing this, is
to encourage the humble careful traveller in the
way of his^duty. Sometimes it appeared tobe
likely to do most good to write my mind, which
I dill with success, as I aimed only at a discharge
of duty in the most private manner, and the
good of those to whom I wrote.
In the twenty-fifth year of my age, I married
Margaret Brown, a virtuous young woman,
whom I had loved as a sister for several years,
because I believed she loved religion. I think
I may say safely, it was in a good degree of the
Lord's pure fear, and a sense of the pointings of
truth, on both sides, that we took each other on
the 27th day of the Eleventh Month, 1729, old
style, in an appointed meeting at East Notting-
ham, and I thought that our Heavenly Father
owned us with his presence. The covenants
made in marriage are exceedingly great, and I
think they never can be truly performed with
out Divine assistance ; and if all who enter into
a marriage state, would in the Lord's fear seek
his assistance, they would know their own tem-
pers kept down, and instead of jarring and dis-
cord, unity of spirit, harmony of conduct, and a
concern to be exemplary to their oftspring would
increase and be maintained.
In the year 1730, a Monthly Meeting was
settled at Nottingham by the advice of the
Quarterly Meeting, it being before a branch of
New Garden Monthly Meeting. This brought
a weighty concern upon me and many others,
that the affairs of truth might be managed to
the honor thereof; for we had but few substan-
tial elderly Friends. In a sense of our weak-
ness, it was the breathing desire of ray soul that
the Lord would be pleased for his own sake, and
the honor of his great name, to be near hischil-
dren and inspire them with wisdom and judg-
ment for his own work. Blessed for ever be his
holy name! I believe He heard our cry, and in
measure answered our prayers; and we being
kept h)w and humble, it was a growing time to
several. My affection to Friends of New Garden
Monthly Meeting was so great, that for many
months after we parted from them, I seldom
missed attending it, and therein had great satis-
faction, and some of their members frequently
attended ours, for our love towards each other
was mutual.
When I was about twenty-six years of age,
some Friends were appointed to perform a family
visit, and being desirous of my company, I joined
with them, and therein felt the ownings of truth
in some degree. But notwithstanding I saw at
times the states of families and particulars, yet
not in so clear a manner as I thought necessary
to make it my duty to open my mouth in the
service, save now and then, in a private way to
particulars, of which none knew except those to
whom I spoke. At one house the Friends on the
service had a good opportunity, several young
folks, some of whom were notof the family, being
present. I felt the Divine presence tobe very
near, and a motion to conclude that sitting in
supplication and thanksgiving to the Lord, but
was not hasty, for fear of doing what was not re-
quired of me, so omitted it, and afterwards asked
an experienced worthy minister, if he had ever
known any Friend appear in a meeting in public
prayer, before he had appeared in public testi-
mony ; which inquiry I made in such a manner
as to give him no mistrust of me ; he answered,
" nay, I believe it would be very uncommon."
It struck me pretty closely, but I kept my con-
dition very private; having been exceedingly
fearful of deception, and now began to doubt
whether it was not a delusion for me to enter-
tain an apprehension that I should be called to
the work of the ministry ; the concern whereof
had been at times very heavy upon me; though
no motion that felt like a gentle command to
break silence, until at the house before men-
tioned. I let in reasoning, and so departed for
a time from my inward guide and safe coun-
sellor, as all assuredly will, who place their de-
pen(ience on man for instruction, to perform
duties required of them ; or who forbear, or rea-
son against the humbling, gentle motions, and
leadin-s of the Spirit of Truth. Our only safety
is in attending- steadily thereto for instruction
370
THE FRIEND.
rocks, were patches of a low plant almost like, '
bed of iiidss, with white flowers. It was the Sto ' '
Crop, or Purslane-leaved Houseleek (Sedum t,'
natum), which is often cultivated in ,<;ur.lei
The leaves are small, and thick and fleshy. T
flowers are at the summit of the stem, arnmi:
in three diverging spikes.
In some of the crevices in the rock ma?-, s ,
the side of the canal, were the bright hi
flowers of the Spider-wort {Tradescanihi r.
ginica), a plant with long grass-like leavi.<, ai
a stem full of slimy mucilage. Near by it wei/
the red blossoms of the Wild Columbine (^91
legia canadensis). These plants both lookc
attractive, but the canal lay between them ai
us, so that we had to leave them ungathered.
At ditt'erent points on the canal we observe
piles of the wood of the Tulip Poplar, cut in
cord wood lengths, and waiting to be convey*
to the paper-mill below Conowingo, where it '
used in making printing and wall paper. Th
mill is driven by the water of the Susquehann
and has about 2000 horse power, derived fro:
six Turbine wheels. In addition to 600 con
of poplar, it consumes annually about 1000 core
of Spruce wood, and a large amount of rags an
other materials. The sticks of wood are cut b
a circular saw into lengths of about 16 inche
These are then subjected to the action of
scraper which removes the bark. After the
have been split into convenient thicknesses, the
are put into another machine, where they an
firmly held by hydraulic pressure against tb
face of huge revolving grindstones, and soon m
duced to fine fibres. In the engines the furthe
process of grinding is completed. The difl^erec
constituents of the paper are mixed in y&t
where the finely divided fibres are suspended a
a pulp in water, and flows out on to the papei
making machines. The fibre of the spruce wood
we were told, was rather stronger than that c
the poplar, but the poplar made a whiter paper
and one which absorbed the ink more readil;
in printing. The rags are added to give ad
ditional strength.
At McCall's ferry where we stopped to fee(
our horses, I wandered into the woods, and wa
much pleased to find the beautiful little Orchi.
iS^;ecta6(7is, sometimes called Priest in the pulpit
It has two rather large, smooth and fleshy leavei
close to the ground, and a single stem a few
inches high, with several purple and white
flowers. I had often seen it in the woods oi
Pennsylvania, but had not met with it for several
years.
It would be tedious to enumerate all the plant*
we met with, or to attempt to describe all the
interesting objects we saw. The day was favor-
able, the roads smooth, the company agreeable,
and the trip one which furnished both interest
and information.
In the times of slavery, it was not unusual for
runaway slaves to follow up the tow-path of thia
canal in their flight towards freedom. We were
shown the former residence of a family that had i
acquired an evil reputation for enticing into its-]
dwelling such hapless fugitives, and then betray-^
ing them to those who claimed the ownership, 1
for the sake of the promised reward. Going on
from bad to w(jrse, they had even kidnapped ;
some free jjcople of color, and sold them into
bondage. One of these, who had been carried
to Georgia, found means to write to his friends
in the North, and was restored to his home and
freedom. The man who was guilty of stealing
him, fearing the consequences of his crime, de-
serted his home and left for parts unknown.
J. W.
and ability to perform religious services, and
when performed, we ought to be tender of the
sentiments of our brethren concerning them, and
not over confident of our call and commission ;
for our brethren have a measure of the same
spirit by which we are taught, and have a sense
and right thereby given to judge of our service.
A becoming diffidence of ourselves, and a readi-
ness to attend to the advice of such, is the badge
of true discipleship; Divine love teaches us to
esteem others rather than ourselves.
This was an exercising time to me, but I did
not discover it to any one. I seemed to be for-
saken, though not sensible of much judgment
for my omission of duty, fur I could with sin-
cerity appeal to Him who knoweth all things,
that it did not proceed from wilful disobedience,
but a fear of following a wrong spirit, and a
secret hope revived that my gracious Lord and
Master would not cast me ofi', and blessed be his
holy name ! He did not leave me very long be-
fore I was favored as usual, but had no motion
of the same kind.
(To be continued.)
For "The Friend."
Of Thomas Wilson, who travelled and labored
extensively in the ministry of the Gospel of
Christ, and departed this life in the year 1725,
it is related in his journal that in 1682 he landed
at Dublin and from thence travelled to some
other meetings, particularly the province meet-
ing at Castle Dermot, and visited friends in the
counties of Wexford and Wicklow and had sev
eral heavenly and satisfactory meetings with them.
''Some little time after," says he, " the motion of
life in me for travelling ceased, and I durst not
then go further; but I returned back to the
county of Wexford and wrought harvest work
at Lambstown for some time; after which James
Dickinson from Cumberland came to visit friends
with an intention to go into Munster, and the
Lord was pleased to open my way to go with
Him, and we travelled together in true brotherly
love, and had a prosperous journey; and I saw
it was good to wait the Lord's time in all things.
When we had travelled through Leinster and
Munster, James Dickinson went northward, but
I was afraid," said Thomas, "of running before
my true guide {because they who run and are
not sent of God can neither profit the people nor
themselves), and so I staid at work in the city of
Waterford about sixteen weeks, and afterwards
left for my home in Cumberland."
The same care is requisite in the present day
to feel and to be made sensible of the pure lead-
ing and openings of the True Shepherd, and not
to yield to the temptation to run before, butjto
follow Him. Wherever the disposition to go
beyond the clear sense of the Divine requiring is
felt, it is safe to conclude that it arises from self
and not from the Lord. "All who approach
unto God with their oflerings are to be watchful
and careful, both what and how they offer under
this administration of the Spirit and dispensation
of the new covenant."
If this care is not felt and maintained we
shall gradually drift backward until we are
landed on the same sort of ground occupied by
what are called the Evangelical sects, but be in
a far worse condition.
" In our regular assemblies for public worship,
how can pne assume the direction, or ho\f can
the exercises be conducted by a prescribed sys-
tem, without circumscribing the leadership of
Christ, and the liberty of his servants and hand-
maidens in the exercise of his ^ifts?"
A Ride on the Banks of the Susquehanna.
The friend to whose kindness I was indebted
for the opportunity of visiting the quarries of
flint and serpentine in Harford County, Mary-
laud, as described in numbers 26 to 29, of The
Friend, invited me and my companion to take
a ride with him up the tow-path of the canal
which follows the west bank of the Susquehanna.
Having accepted his kind offer, we made our
way to his house, near Darlington, Maryland,
on the 14th of Fifth Month, and the next day
took our jjroposed ride.
In the lovely woods which border that noble
river, we found many birds, among them were
the Catbird, Goldfinch, Baltimore Oriole, Scar-
let Tauager, Maryland Yellow Throat and others
which we could not identify, but whose whist-
ling notes enlivened our journey.
As we passed northward from Conowingo, it
was interesting to notice the change in the rocks
which rose from the banks of the canal. The
Susquehanna is bordered on the west by lofty,
abrupt and rocky hills ; and there were many
places where the necessary space for the canal at
their feet, had been obtained by building high
walls from the bed of the river, and removing
projecting rocks opposite them. As we passed
the successive ridges which abutted on the river,
this process had left great faces of rock almost
perpendicular. Opposite eacii of these could be
traced a ridge of rocks projecting above the bed
of the stream, the remains of the higher ridges,
which had been gradually worn down and
washed away by the waters. These river rocks
had a water-worn appearance, with the project-
ing edges on the top planed off, and numerous
pot-holes.
After passing the Granitic or Gneiss strata
through which the river runs in the lower part
of its course, we drove by the Flint Ridge which
we had crossed some miles to the westward in
our former visit; and then the Serpentine rock,
and after that the ledges of Peach Bottom slate
— niost curiously twisted. North of this the pre-
vailing rock was a micaceous or talcose rock of
slaty structure such as in Chester County makes
a wide southern border to the Chester Valley
limestone.
The Susquehanna River abounds in fish; and
at the proper season of the year the shad and
herring ascend it in great quantities to find suit-
able places to deposit their eggs. In the race-
way leading to the wheels of a mill, which we
passed, there were a number of herring swim-
ming near the surface; and we were told that
earlier in the season they had been so numerous
that 15,000 w^ere taken by the use of scoop-nets.
During our visit, I noticed many varieties of
plants in bloom which do not flourish in our
Jersey soil. Among these were the Papaw (Asi-
mina triloba), a member of the Custard Apple
family, which contain about .300 species, nearly
all of which are tropical plants, and some of
them highly esteemed for the rich custard-like
pulp of the fruit. The fruit of the Papaw ripens
in the fall of the year, is 3 or 4 inches long, and
is sweet and edible— somewhat resembling a
banana in flavor. The Papaw is a small tree or
shrub, and grows from 10 to 20 feet in height.
The flowers are about an inch and a half in
diameter, of a dull purple color. The petals
are 6 in number, in two sets of 3 each, and of a
leathery consistence. It is abundant on the
banks of the Susquehanna, and on the Ohio
hills.
Here and there along the roadside, or on the
THE FRIEND.
371
Quaint Thyself with God and bs at Peace."
Will a mere historical knowledge of God, or
acquaintance that we can get concerning
im, or the Holy Spirit, in any outward way,
?e us, or give us that peace which the world
nnotgive? A dependence on the letter kiUeth ;
lile spiritual life and immortality are brought
light by the Gospel, which is the power of God
ito the salvation of every one who inwardly
3eives and obeys it. And it is only by an in-
rnal acquaintance through the Gospel, that we
e restored to primitive purity, and enabled to
Bribe "glory to God in the highest, and on
rth peace, good will toward men." For Christ
a quickening Spirit, and came into the world
save that which was lost in the fall. But the
eature must be laid low before the Creator is
alted in us. For we cannot serve God and
amnion : as one advances the other recedes.
3 light arises, darkness flees away. For what
llowship hath righteousness with unrighteous-
iss? Or what part hath he that believeth, with
1 infidel ? So we must put away the evil heart
' unbelief before we can acquaint ourselves ■
ith God and be at peace.
The teachings which the natural man receives,
duce him to be conformed to the world, with
s gaudy ways and noisy worships, which lead
vay from an acquaintance with God. But the
achings which the spiritual man receives, lead
m to deny himself of all ungodliness and
orldly lusts; and to be transformed by the _re-
jwings of his mind, that he may prove by in-
ividual experience what the good and accept-
jle and perfect will of God concerning us is.
nd in this way, in the silence of all flesh, we
in acquaint ourselves with God better than in
ny other way ; and at times witness that flow of
eace which surpasseth all the understanding of
le natural man. For it is a joy unspeakable
y human language, but full of glory. But it I
i only found by an individual and spiritual ac- ]
uaintance with the Spirit of God, and by obe-
iencc to his inward and outward teachings and
ommandments.
It is written concerning Israel, "Thus saith
he Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel:
am the Lord thy God which teacheth thee to
irofit, which leadeth thee in the way that thou
houldst go. O that thou hadst hearkened to
Dy commandments! then had thy peace been as
I river, and thy righteousness as the waves of
he sea." But instead of continuing their ac-
|uaintance with God, and being at peace, they
,urned out to be a disobedient and gainsaying
)eople. They took counsel, but not of the Lord ;
,hey covered themselves with a covering, but
lot of his Spirit— and thus added sin to sin.
rhey walked to go down into Egypt, instead of
daving their faces Zionward. They strengthened
themselves in the strength of Pharoah, the king
ttf Egyptian bondage and darkness, instead of
becoming more acquainted with God. There
fore the strength of Pharoah turned out to be
their shame, and the trust in the shadow of Egypt
their confusion.
Now let us, both as individuals and as a peo-
ple, examine ourselves and see how we stand in
comparison with the Jewish Church in the wilder-
ness, under its outward leader. Having eyes
they did not see, as they had voluntarily closed
them ; because they loved darkness rather than
lidit, as their deeds were evil. So they mingled
with the people of the world, until strangers de-
voured their strength and they knew it not.
They were defiled with their own works, and the
wrath of the Lord was kindled against them.
But though the number of the children of Israel
had got to be as the sand of the sea, and often
rebellions, yet a tried remnant were saved. And
so I believe it will be with the professed Israel
of our people, and the professors of Christianity
at large. He that hath an ear to hear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches;
but not listen too much to the spirit of man.
And by using this inward ear we may acquaint
ourselves with God and be at peace, and witness
salvation. For this is life eternal to know the
only true God, and Jesus Christ whom He has
sent. And if we have this heart-changing knowl-
edge, and walk in the light, in our every day
walks through life, we shall have fellowship one
with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ will
cleanse us from all sin. But we must be obedient
to the knowledge and light, or we shall neve
become the children of light ; for it is only the
willing and obedient that shall eat the good of
the heavenly land, and grow strong in the Lord
and in the power of his might. So what we
want above all things, is a more internal ac-
quaintance with God. And as Christ is the light
and life of men, how are we to acquaint our-
selves with God except through Him ? And He
says, learn of me. And as we learn of Him, we
find that rest which the world cannot give, but
which the weary Christian traveller often needs.
And we find that peace which He promised to
his followers when He said, " Peace I leave with
you, not as the world giveth give I unto you."
Christ being spoken of as the true light, shows
us that there is a false light, and to distinguish
between the two we need the true light which
will lead us to an acquaintance with God ; and
from dory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the
Lord." D. H.
Dublin, Ind., Fifth Mouth 23rd, 1889.
The Samoan Islands.
[The attention of the public having been at-
tracted to these islands by recent events, a friend
has kindly copied from "the Scientific American
Supplement some information respecting them.]
The Samoans, whose total area is 1060 square
miles, have according to a census taken in 1871,
a population of 31,265 inhabitants. To these
figures must be added about 2-500 representing
foreigners. The ports of these islands were
officially opened to the commerce of Germany,
England, and the United States in 187<S, con-
formably to amicable treaties concluded by the
native kings with these powers. These treaties
guarantee the political independence of the
Samoans. The Samoan archipelago comprises
fourteen volcanic islands, the most important of
which are Savaii, Upolu, Tutuila, and Manna.
They are in communication with the exterior
world through the port of Pago-Pago, in the
island of Tutuila, and that of Apia, in the island
of Upolu. Other ports of less importance are
likewise open to commerce.
When the Samoans were discovered in 1 < 68 by
Bougainville, the male population was fierce,
and it did not seem to be much improved even
under American influence, which endowed it
with a petty parliamentary government, com-
prising a senate of five members selected from
the families of the old chiefs, and a lower house
of eighteen members. The government sits at
Monlinanon, the capitol of Samoa, which num-
bers about 800 inhabitants.
Although the Samoans attached to the glebe
exhibit an entire absence of the prejudices con-
cerning clothing, those connected with politics
usually wear a black frock coat, polished boots,
and a sik hat. The women are agreeable and
generally pretty. They are large, slender and
graceful, but it is rare that this beauty resists
the assaults of the twentieth year. They fade
quickly. They wear a costume that scarcely
differs "from that of the men— a girdle of seaweed
or leaves falling in the form of a skirt over the
limbs.
Bougainville, as we know, called the Samoas
Navigators' Islands, because he was struck by
the number of pirogues that covered the sea
upon his arrival. The Samoans are excellent
navigators. Their pirogues are such that fifty
persons can be accommodated in them with
ease. These boats, propelled by twenty-four
oarsmen, are provided with a balance resting
upon floating pieces of wood, which in case of
wind serve as a bearing point to the pirogues,
and prevent tiiem from capsizing. The sail,
consisting of several mats, is triangular. The
huts are kept in perfect order, and the town
house of Apia, for example, is remarkable. A
row of columns formed of tree trunks, forms the
circumference of it. The roof-frame, of original
form, is covered with the leaves of the cocoanut
tree.
At Apia, the resident consuls of Germany,
England and the United States have, with three
assessors, constituted themselves a sort of town
council, which watches over the interests of the
Europeans, and holds the government in respect.
At Upolu, some French ministers have founded
an establishment and built a church, and there
the name of France is beloved and respected.
In the country, orange-tree hedges border the
foot-paths, which lead with an easy ascent to the
crests of the principal chain. The sides of the
mountain in this wonderful country entirely dis-
appear under dense forests full of pretty birds-
paroquets, blackbirds, cardinals, green and gray
doves, etc. Splendid valleys, resplendent with
verdure and life, and abounding in cascades
and streams, open up to the gaze of the ex-
plorer. As for Tutuila, it is rightly said of it,
that it is a forest that perfumes the ocean. The
land winds carry the delicious and penetrating
odor of the moussoac as tar as to the Bay of
Pao-o-Pago. The most populous island, Savaii,
is more liilly than its neighbors. The mountains
there reach an altitude of 4000 feet, and a num-
ber of streams are met with that have cut a pas-
sat^e through the luxuriant vegetation of the
inTmense forests. The surface is formed of huge
rocks, which open unfathomable craters, ihe
villages are situated in the midst of woods of
palms and pines, and are protected against high
winds by walls of tall fern trees.— L' lUuatration.
The minister can have no genuine success
without strong convictions. A gentleman of
more than ordinary gifts and considerable cul-
ture who is now the leader of an independent
oro-a'nization where he preaches the broadest
rationalism and denounces Methodist doctrines
in the strongest terms, was once a prominent and
promising member of one of our Conferences.
He has twice separated from our denomination.
When he returned with penitence and knocked
at the door of the Conference for readmission
Bishop Gilbert Haven subjected him to a rigid
examination in our doctrines. All his answers
were satisfactory. It is stated on good authority
that on the eve of his second departure he said,
that if he could be appointed to a certain pulpit
he would remain. This failing, he went out from
us. What amazina- want of candor, sincerity,
and honesty does that man display who says,
37i
THE FRIEND.
"Give me the pulpit I witnt, and the salary I
ilemand, aud I am a Methodist. Refuse me this,
and I am a Rationalist, a .Spiritualist, or any
thing I choose." No amount of talent, no degree
of brilliancy can compensate for the absence of
honesty and truth. Men who play fast and loose
with conscience will soon have no conscience that
can be trusted. — Christian Advocate.
Our Heritage.
" Lo, children are a heritage of the Loni."— Ps.
cxxvii. 3.
" Where is the flock that was given thee, thy beau-
tiful flock?"— Jer. xiii. 20.
" The young children ask bread, and no man breaketh
it unto them." — Lam. iv. 4.
Recent articles in The Fiuend, bearing upon
the subject of rightly directed religious observ-
ances in the family, and the efiect of truly
reverent scriptural readings, have led the writer
to consider, also, the great necessity of a con-
tinual rightly sustained Christian example on
the part of parents and teachers, and all others
who are brought into contact with young and
susceptible minds. An example which encour-
ages watchful care in the performance of every
liltle duly, and the exercise of every needful re-
straint, at the same time maintaining ready
sympathy, interest, and love, for all that per-
tains to their best welfare here and hereafter.
The responsibilities and privileges of parents
and teachers, are so closely linked together, the
weight of the one is often balanced by the plea-
sure of the other. A position of great trust is
invariably a position of great opportunity. Di-
vine help alone can enable us rightly to realize
the one, or improve the other ; and it is indeed a
great attainment to be able, as Susanna Light-
foot expressed it, " to feel the hungry and thirsty
souls about us," and to be qualified, as parents
and teachers and friends of the children, "to
guide their feet in the way of peace."
Mary Lyon used to say to her pupils at
Mount Holyoke Seminary: "There is nothing
in life I so much fear, as that I shall not know
and do all my duty."
The writer bears in grateful and pleasant re-
membrance the exceedingly conscientious life of
a teacher, whose heart seemed so impressed with
the responsibilities of her position, and her own
accountability, that she used frequently to say :
" I know not what to call little things. Every
movement, word and action, seems to me so im-
portant."
A manner that invites all needful freedom
and helpful confidence on religious subjects, and
at the same time forbids and checks a famili-
arity which is in the least lacking in reverence,
should be very carefully maintained by tho.se
who would be true helpers of the young, in this
day of varied practices and diverse opinions.
" To seek a right way for us, and for our little
ones, and for all our substance" should be the
renewed desire of each responsible member.
It is exceeding interesting to notice in the
early Annals of Friends, the deep interest felt
by parents and others, for the chihlron. Francis
Howgill's letter to "Daughter Abigail," a child
very dear to him, bearing date of Sixth Month
25th, 1666, is a striking illustration of u liidior's
religious desires for a child. From his advice
we n^ay judge her mother was equally fpialified
to guide and instruct; for, after counselling her
thu.s, "Love the Lord with thy heart and soul,
and still wait for the knowledge of Him in thy-
self, for He is not far from thee, but near unto
thee and unto all who call upon Him with an
upright heart," he adds: "And do thou enquire
of thy dear mother, she knows Him, and the way
to life and peace ; and hearken to her instruc-
tion."
One has impressively said: "Where true
heart-changing religion rules in the parents, the
family circle must necessarily be a privileged
place. How often have we seen the earnest
concern, the living exercise and travail of the
parents for the eternal well-being of the children
eminently blest."
AVilliam Sewell very instructively refers to the
religious life of his mother:
He relates that the night before her depart-
ure, .she called him to her bedside, and exhorted
him very fervently to depart from evil, and to
fear the Lord, " which," he says," by the mercy
of God, in time, made a very deep impression on
my mind, so that I still find reason to bless the
name of the Lord, for having been pleased that
I was the son of such an excellent mother."
Years after her death this regard for her memory
is cherished and almost quaintly shown in his
history, in an apology for so lengthy a notice of
Josiah Coale, " who," he says, " was indeed dear
unto me, and I have his kind usage yet in re-
membrance; /or the piety of my mother, whom he
had seen in England, caused him to give me
marks of the esteem he bore her memory."
The religious sympathy existing between Wil-
liam Penn and his son Springett, is another
touching instance. The description of that
" closed door" and season of heavenly commu-
nion enjoyed by this devoted father and his
dying son, appeals strongly to the deeper feel-
ings of the reader ; and William Penn's closing
words of the account, "In him I lost all that a
father could lose in a child," show not only a
depth of parental tenderness, but the great com-
fort in witnessing a consistent Christian experi-
ence in a child.
(To be continued.)
INTERPRETATION.
The lamp burned low, the hour was late.
The embers died within the grate.
Yet with an anxious brow she sate.
And questioned keenly of the day
Just closed, that had been toiled away
In work that would not brook delay.
"I had not meant," she sighed, "to see
It slip my grasp, and yet there be
No separate duty done for thee !
"This little trustful sleeper here.
Who clogs me with a love so dear,
How could 1 keep my conscience clear?
" So, working with such full accord,
As finds tlierein its own reward,
I've left no margin for my Lord."
Just then the golden head was stirred.
As in its nest a crooning bird ;
And then her voice she dreamed she heard :
"O, sister, such a dream 1 had !
So sweet and strange, it m.ade me gl.ad^
I thought that j'ou were sitting sad,
"Because the king of all the land
Had sent the people his command
To bring him, each, a gift in hand.
Iream 1 1
teed a child!
there,
" And then with such a look divine
CTwas that awaked me with its shine)
He whispered, 'But the child is mine!'"
She sprang to clasp, with arms outthrown,
The little dreamer: all was lone
And hushed ; the dream had been her own
—Mm-qarrl .1. /'/■■
NEVER FULL.
No father's house is full,
E'en tho' there seems no resting place for more;
Forgiving arms and doors do open wide,
If one repentant child implore
Outside.
No mother's heart is full,
Unless it be with longing, burning wild —
Heart-throbbingsthat no cheerful face can hide-
The wish to clasp her sinning child
Outside.
God's flock is never full.
Fear not to enter boldly at his door,
None ever were refused wh^ tlicie apjdied ;
He liath abiding place for more
Inside.
SUNSHINE LAND. |
They came in sight of a lovely shore, i
Yellow as gold in the morning light;
The sun's own color at noon it wore
And had faded not at the fall of night ;
Clear weather or cloudy — 'twas all as one.
The happy hills seemed bathed with the sun.
Its secret the sailors could not understand, !
But they called this country Sunshine Land. I
"What was the secret? — a simple thing
(It will make you smile when once you know). I
Touched by the tender finger of spring, |
A million blossoms were all aglow;
So many, so many, so small and bright, ]
They covered the hills with a mantle of light ;
And the wild bee hummed, aud the glad breeze fanned,
Through the honeyed fields of Sunshine Land.
If over the sea we two were bound.
What port, dear child, would we choose for ours V
W^e would sail, and sail, till at last we found
This fairy gold of a million flowers.
yet, darling, we'd find, if at home we staj'ed.
Of many small joys our pleasures are made.
More near than we think — very close at hand.
Lie the golden fields of Sunshine Land.
—Edith M. Th:max.
A COMMON method of planning for a desired
result in the sphere of benevolent endeavor, is
based on averages. If a certain amount of
money is to be raised, it is very easy to see that
an average of so much to each member will se-
cure all that is desired. If a certain work is to
be done which involves a specified number of
workers, it is obvious that an average of so many
workers to a given field will be ample for the
necessities of the case. This simple sum in
arithmetic is very often accepted as the warrant
for a hope of results that would gladden the
hearts of multitudes ; but unfortunately the issue
is ordinarily very far short of the expectation.
The reason of the failure is, that the average
man never does his duty. It is always the ex-
traordinary man that accomplishes anything ia
this world. Not the extraordinarily rich man,
nor the extraordinarily able man, nor the extra-
ordinarily good man, but the extraordinarily
fiiithful man, is the man who finally counts for
a good result in any undertaking in life. This
truth is an important one, with its pi-actical
bearings on the duty of all those who would gain
help from others, or give help to others. If you
arc planning to raise a certain sum of money, or
to secure a certain number of helpers, the first
thing for you to think of is: Who are the extra-
ordinary persons to whom I can turn at this
juncture ? If, on the other hand, a call is made
on you for aid in an emergency, j'our question
ought not to be, What is my duty as an average
helper ju.st now? but. What is my duty as an
extraordinary helper? A good average is a
I)oor attainment. He who is not above the
average is below his own fair level ; for the
average in this world's measurements is by no
THE FRIEND.
373
Early Meeting-houses of Friends.
(^Concluded from page nli5.)
■■EMTir STKEE-r MEETING (Western Didrict.)
AW' (an scarcely close the imperfect sketches
tl;- tarly places of worship of Friends in
liilruklphia without briefly alluding to the
svclftli Street meeting, which, although not one
■ the primitive meetings, holds a prominent
ace at the present day. A brief abstract of
e title to the lot of ground upon which the
)use now stands may be of interest. It is as
Hows : — .r^ T-,
23rd of March, 1681. " William Penn, Esq.,
roprietary and Governor, sold to George Rogers
id Francis Rogers, of Ireland, each 2500 acres
■ land, to be laid out in the Province of Penn-
'Ivania." , , i •
In 1683 George and Francis Rogers sold their
jspective interests to George Collett, who, by
Is last will and testament, bequeathed all his
nds in Pennsylvania to his two grandsons
athaniel and Joseph Pennock.
In 1787 a Deed of partition was executed to
oseph Pennock, for " Lot of ground in Phila-
elphia, laid out and surveyed iu the right of
'rancis and George Rogers, iu the city of
hiladelphia."
Sixth Month 15th, 1794. "Deed of Joseph
ennock to George and Isaac Pennock for Lot
a High and Chestnut Streets."
Fifth JNIonth 27th, 1809. " Deed of Isaac
'ennock and Wife to Samuel Bettle, Joseph
Icattergood (e< al), Trustees, for " all that Lot on
he West side of Twelfth Street between High
ind Chestnut, &c."
In the Second Month, 1809, a committee of
:'hiladelphia Monthly Meeting was appointed
'to take into consideration the present local
ituation and general circumstances of Friends
n this City," who recommended a conference of
he three Monthly Meetings on the subject.
At the next Monthly Meeting the following
minute was made : "The Philadelphia Monthly
Meeting having for some time past held their
Meetings for Worship and Discipline in the
House on Mulberry Street, and the Market
Street meeting-house being thereby of little use
we have agreed that the Lot on which it stands
be laid off in suitable building lots, and disposed
of nearly agreeable to the following terms, viz :
The present buildings on the ground to be re-
served to Friends, and taken down as early as
ay be practicable.
" The proceeds of the sale might be properly
(vested as follows: One-third in the purchase
of Ground so situated as may be most likely to
be useful to Friends of the Meeting in each
District. Twelve thousand dollars, or more if
necessary, may, with the materials of the present
Market Str.eet Meeting House, or the proceeds
of them, be appropriated to the erection ot a
Meeting House on some of the ground proposed,
to be in the Middle District, so far Westward
as to accommodate the families of Friends who
may be resident in that Quarter, &c."
In the same year a lot of ground was pur-
chased of Isaac Pennock and wife on the west
side of Twelfth St., between High and Chestnut
Street; containing in front on said Twelfth St.
112 feet and in length or depth 132 feet.
In the Third Month, 1811, the attention of
Friends was directed towards the establishment
of another meeting, &c., and a committee ap-
pointed to consider the matter, who reported in
the Fifth Month following, viz: "It is desired
that Friends of the three Monthly Meetings will
promote the building of a Meeting House on
the Lot on Twelfth Street, between Chestnut
and High Streets, agreeable to our present eon-
Tenth Mo. 29th, 1812. "A Meeting House
having been erected agreeably to the conclusion
of this Meeting in the Sixth Month of last year,
on Twelfth Street, and nearly finished." A
committee was appointed to consider the sub-
ject of opening a new meeting there, who re-
ported, viz: "They agree to propose that meet-
ings for worship be held there on the morning
and afternoon of the first days of the week: to
begin on the first First-day in the Fourth Month
next," which was approved, and endorsed by a
minute of the Quarterly Meeting.
Fourth Month 29th. "The meeting in the
IMeeting House on Twelfth Street was opened
and held at the time agreed upon."
The first Monthly Meeting of Friends of
Philadelphia for the Western District was held
there the 16th of Third Month, 1814.
J. W. LiPPINCOTT.
For "The Friend."
The'Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him
that heareth say. Come. And let him that is athirst
come. And whosoever will let him take the water ot
life freely."
Dear friends, are we saying. Come, we who
have "heard" and accepted the Bridegroom of
souls, and who are endeavoring to follow Him?
Doubtless, our first concern should be for our-
selves ; to seek continually for grace from God
to walk worthy of Him ; but surely a considera-
tion of the realities of life, of eternity, of the
awful case of lost souls, should quicken us to an
intense desire for the salvation of others. And
I do not think that even a deep sense of our own
unworthiness should hinder us from a willing-
ness, an earnest wish to be made useful in this
respect. He who would win souls to Christ
must live a pure life ; that of itself is a power-
ful invitation (Matt. v. 16.) But let us be ready
to speak for Him ; let us watch for opportunities,
and for the ability which I do believe will be
given to the willing-hearted. If we have found
a good thing, free to all, shall we not invite
others to it? Shall we not tell them how good
our loving Lord is to us, how sweet it is to trust
Him, and to leave our affairs in his hands?
Some unsatisfied heart may be longing for a
word from us, and our Heavenly Father may
grant us the unspeakable privilege of effectually
pointing that soul to the Lamb of God. I re-
member when quite young, being away from
home, teaching school ; and one of my pupils, a
dear young girl, stayed a night at ray temporary
home, and shared my room. When we were
alone, I ventured to speak to her of things con
cerning her soul's welfare. I have no recollec-
tion of what I said, but I remember her answer:
" I had been wi.shing thee would speak to me."
And then she went on to tell me of what she
thought to be her greatest hindrance; a thing
in which I could fully sympathize with her.
Now I cannot tell that I really helped her ;
only it has often made me think there may be
others wishing for a few words from a friend
whom they believe to be a Christian.
Sometimes, when no opportunity offers ot
speaking to a friend or neighbor, a few written
lines may be of service.
Our Saviour has told us, " Without me ye can
and true, indeed it is ; and yet in
abound to every good work."
do nothin.
Him, we may
(2 Cor. ix. 8.)
With a sense of many shortcomings, yet cov-
eting earnestly the best gifts," these words are
penned.
Shekwooi', N. Y.
E.
Effects of the Drinking Habit.
It is often claimed, and it is sometimes un-
fortunately true, that iu many cases the in-
cidents related by people engaged in temperance
work are highly colored ; yet day by day the
records of the criminal courts, of the prison,
the almshouse, the Coroner's office, and those
still more sorrowful records, the remnants of
humanity stretched dead, cold and mute on the
slabs of the morgue, tell more startling stories
than anything revealed in tales of fiction.
Here are three pictures— three types of the
destruction which liquor invariably works.
Come to a home, a rich one. It is six o'clock.
The business of the day on the Exchange has
been long over, and father, mother and son sit
at a table in a handsomely appointed dining-
room. There is luxury here and happiness too.
It beams in each of the three faces. Everything
tells of no wish ungratified. The mother looks
admiringly at her husband and son as they talk
of gigantic speculations projected, and scan the
condition of the markets of the world. And as
they talk they sip wine, hold it to the light and
commend its qualities, as they watch it sparkle
in the glass. There is a tumult in the street,
and when the servant who has been sent to
discover the cause, returns, he reports that it is
only a drunken brawl between workmen. It
is a matter of little moment to them ; but the
mother improves the occasion to thank God iu
her heart that her noble boy is safe from such
degradation. His education, social position and
wealth all preclude the possibility of his ever
sinking his manhood to such a level.
Come to another home. This is the house of
well-to-do mechanic. It is about the same
..our. The home is a neat and cosy one. There
are growing plants in the window, and a bird
in a gilded cage is warbling in demonstrative
happiness. The wife, holding in her arms an
infant, goes to the door and looks in pleasant
expectancy up the street, and as she looks the
child coos in delight, stretches out its tiny
hands and struggles in its glee, and the mother
knows that father is coming. The man's weary
step quickens, the careworn face brightens, and
as he enters his home he is as content as
any being in the world, for here his treasures
are, and here virtue and happiness have full
sway. Supper over, the wife entertains her
husband with the incidents of the day; tells
of the infantile pranks of their well-spring of
pleasure, and all those other little trifles of
home life which she knows he would like to
hear. As he listens he is drinking a glass of
whiskey, under the erroneous impression that it
will restore his strength— make good the ex-
penditure of the body after the day's labor.
Besides, this is pure liquor, for did he not buy
it at a wholesale store himself? A shrill, pierc-
ing scream rings out on the air. The man aiid
wife look at each other. They know what it is.
It is the wail of a heart-broken wife suffering
under the brutality of a drunken husband.
They live near by, and the mechanic's wife
thanks God that her husband is safe. He loves
her, spends his evenings at home, does not go
into taverns, drinks no vile poison.
Come to another house— a shade lower in the
social scale. It is up an alley five feet wide—
the home of an honest, hard-fisted laborer, toiling
day after day for shelter and food. As he gets
near his home, his children run to greet him,
and as they give him welcome he_ forgets alUhe
cares and trials which beset him '" ' *—
for a bare existence.
With wife and childn
374
THE FRIEND.
he eats his supper, goes for a pitcher of beer,
takes it home and drinks it as he reads the
paper; reads aloud of a murder committed by
a husband while drunk. And that wife thanks
God for her treasure. Her husband is not a
drunkard.
Some years have gone by, and we return to
these homes.
At the mansion everything is still. An aged
and troubled man meets you, but all his former
self-possession is gone. The mother is there, all
her joyousness gone ; the premature marks of
age on her face ; the furrows of suffering on her
brow; the patient, longing sorrow in her eyes:
all tell of a great grief corroding the heart.
Ask for her son — he is not there — and the
mother with a startled look whispers that the
poor boy is unfortunate. Then a merciful fit of
weeping relieves her pent-up feelings. And
while this poor mother, with torn and bleeding
heart, can find no harsher word to say of her
son than that he is "unfortunate," he is squan-
dering his manhood in degrading orgies and
babbling of his social position. How did he
arrive at such a bestial condition? He saw his
father drink and no apparent harm foHowed.
He drank at home himself; tried it in the club
room ; tried it in tlie bar-room and created the
appetite which ruined his hopes, destroyed the
happiness of his home, and is carrying him on-
ward toward final ruin.
Come back to the home of the mechanic.
The flowers, the bird and the happiness have
all gone. Clothes-lines fill the place, and a toil-
worn, broken-hearted woman is at the wash-tub.
There is a neglected, pallid, crying child. The
very air of the place breathes of wretched
poverty. With eyes filled with tears, the woman
tells you when you ask her for her husband,
that he fell in an evil hour and that he is a
ruined man. He brought the serpent into his
home and nursed it until it grew into a monster
that crushed him. The woman can scarcely
support herself and her child ; but she labors
and prays— prays to God in his infinite mercy
to send back to her the husband of her love
with the manhood he has lost.
Come to the other house. Deserted. You
ask the neighbors and they tell you. The man
became a drunkard, that the woman drank with
her husband till she too became a drunkard;
he is in prison for a crime committed when
drunk, and she, the once happy mother, is a
vagrant in the House of Correction; while the
poor, deserted children are scattered in the
different institutions, placed there by the society
to protect children.
Are these colored illustrations? you ask.
Well, no, gentlemen. They lack the merit of
having been invented. They are simply three
sets of facts, and, if you care to authenticate
them, you may call at the Franklin Home.
But if you care to know still more, to see the
men and women whom liquor has dragged into
the depths; if you want to prove to yourself by
actual example that liquor is no respecter of
persons, that it strikes men and women in every
rank of life, go to the Almshouse and win the
confidence of some of the old people in the
uniform of pauperism, waiting there to die and
be buried in paupers' graves. You will find
there a once prosperous merchant, a man whose
name was a bulwark of financial strength, the
synonym of commercial integrity; you will find
the once able lawyer; you will find another who
was a minister of God; you will find them
from all grades — professional men, business
men, mechanics, laborers, politicians — yes, even
politicians, at whose beck thousands went to
the polls and did their bidding. Go to the
House of Correction and get the histories of
some of the men there, or who have been there.
Go to the morgue and ask the attendants con-
cerning the people who have fallen dead on the
street after a debauch, or who have in their
liquor-madness plunged in the river. You will
find that there is no necessity to color the story
of what liquor does for mankind. — Eejwrt of
Fran/din Reformatory Home.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Cellars. — Some few weeks ago a child died in
a farm-house not many miles from this city of
diphtheria, in its most malignant form. About
a year previous, the baby, fourteen months old,
died of marasmus. Soon after this the remain-
ing children had scarlet fever, from which they
had about recovered, when one of them was
carried off by membranous croup, and then
another by diphtheria.
By this time the physician in attendance
advised the family to move to some other house,
as they had had a succession of sicknesses and
deaths since they moved into this one. The
father, nearly prostrated with grief and long
watching, promptly acted on this advice, satisfied
that his family was a victim of mysterious and
calamitous providences.
The health officers, soon after the death was
reported to them, visited the empty and infected
premises, and made thorough inspection of them.
The house drains were found obstructed, and
there were two inches of slime covering the
cellar bottom. In the cellar, which was ex-
tremely moist, were a number of old cider and
vinegar barrels, some decayed vegetables, and a
lot of damp miscellaneous trash and debris. If
any mystery there were as to the sickness and
death in the house, it was that any of the family
living there should have survived.
The father of this family is a man of more
than ordinary intelligence, but he did not know
that a filthy cellar would kill his children.
A lady in whose presence this subject was
discussed, the wife of an itinerant Methodist
preacher, remarked: "Two of my children died
of unwholesome cellars. In the parsonage where
Hattie died the cellar had been used the year
before we lived there as a sink-drain. (What
an intelligent man that minister must have
been ! ) In the parsonage where Frank died of
scarlet_ fever there had always been sickness.
We tried to make the cellar dry and whole-
some, but we fidled. After Frank's death the
next minister refused to go into the parsonage,
and it was moved to another part of the town|
a new house erected on the same site, with a
thoroughly drained and cemented cellar under
it. That house has been free from sickness and
death." Is any comment necessary? — Christian
Advocate.
Rain-fall at Salt Lake City.— The Salt Lake
Tribune, of Fifth Month 10th, in speaking of a
rain storm that fell the day before in that
region, says: "There is nothing in the world
more beautiful than is tiie process by which the
rain is sent to the desert. In the warm currents
of the Pacific the force pump of the sun was set
to work last week, and enough of the ocean was
picked up to cover all this space between the
great mountains with moisture. Then the winds
were called out of their caves and made to waft
the moisture-laden clouds inland. They were
cooled by the mountains, and part of their life
was pressed out of them. Lightened, they found
their way into the Great Basin, leavin- niir
and more of their treasures wherever ;i hi-
mountain crest caught them, until at la-i ih^
struck the wall of the Wasatch range, aihl i
rain in the valley and in snow on the hii-ht,
exhausted their stores. The water that felllier:
yesterday was a week ago being sported in b(
the Pacific Ocean whales. Now it has been se
to work to make sure the lucerne and potab
crops here, seven hundred miles from the nearer
ocean coast.
In harvest time, irrigation by man beats tha
of nature, but when plants are struggling unde:
the discouragement of a dry spring, it is a joj
to see nature set her marvellous machinery ii
motion, and with it delight the gasping work
with rain." ^
A Prehistoric Canoe. — A discovery of extreraj
archasological interest has been made upon the
Barton section of the Manchester Ship Canal'
While the excavators were at work in what ii
known as the "Salt Eye" cutting, the steam
navvy brought to light a prehistoric canoe. It
was imbedded in the sand about twenty-five feel
below the surface. With some difficulty the
canoe was removed to a shed in the vicinity ol"
the engineer's office and examined. It was
found to consist of a portion of an oak tree,
roughly hewn and fashioned. In length thia
relic of a long past age is 13 feet 8 inches from
end to end, with a width of 2 feet 6 inches.
Notwithstanding the lapse of centuries, the marks
of the axe are distinctly visible in the interior
of the canoe; the width of the blade of the im-
plement used— whether of flint or iron — being
apparently about three inches. Unfortunately,
the vessel sustained some damage in the ruthless^
grip of the " navvy," the bottom having been I
cut through at the bow end, while a portion of!
one side is broken in. But for this mishap the
canoe would have been recovered practically
'ntact. The bow is shaped so as to leave a pro-
jecting block, through which a hole is driven,
idently for the purpose of fastening it by
means of a rope. At this point the grain of the
wood indicates that the ancient workmen had
cut through the heart of the tree, and that a
portion had broken away. Another piece of
wood appears to have been fitted into its place
and fastened with two stout wooden pins. The
piece itself is gone, but it is easy to pass the
finger into the holes left by the pins. At the
opposite end the canoe has been strengthened
by the fixing to it of a species of gunwale, con-
sisting of the naturally bent arm of a tree, also
held in position with pegs or pins of wood.
It is impossible to fix the precise period of the
canoe; but the circumstance that it bears no
trace of a nail or any ironwork, may perhaps
aid the formation of an opinion upon this point.
The wood, particularly of the bottom, is for the
most part, quite sound. A portion of one side,
hovvever, which has apparently been at some
period more exposed than the rest, has com-
menced to crack ; and to prevent the spread of
this process of decay, now that the relic has
been brought into contact with the air, measures
will at once be taken. The canoe rested in a
bed of sand and leaves, among which hazel-nuts
were found. In the immediate vicinity several
large trees have been discovered, leading to the
conclusion that the bed of the canal is being
cut through what was once a forest. The ulti-
mate disposition of this interesting link with the
irnicite i)ast has not been decided upon; but it
is JKipiil that it will be added to the archiBo-
lc>;,'ic treasures in the museum at Owens College,
Mimi^hvt^Uv.— Manchester ( Euff.) Guardian.
THE FRIEND.
375
Items.
■ uniform, and ex-
..« hi Philadelphia.— The Philadelphia judges
;iin shown themselves to be public bene-
by the rigidity with which they have applied
irictive powers committed to them by the
high license law. They are entitled to the
anks of the community. But the admirable raan-
r in which they discharge their duties suggests
e danger that men of like minds may not always
. e the management of the law. The effort made
Harrisburg to impeach the judge who so vigor-
sly applied the law in Pittsburg, though futile,
0W3 the danger which must ever wait upon the
Ithful administration of restrictive laws. We
ay expect to see the whole power of the liqi
alers directed against the judges, and when they
nnot gain their point by corruption, directly or
directly we shall certainly see them exercise their
wer to secure the removal of such just and true
en. The difficulties which must always exist in
•ly of revoking a constitutional amendment
ems to give that method of treating the evil, ad-
intages over the mere passage of restrictive laws.
eitTier case, it will be found that eternal vigil-
e is the price of liberty, and that beyond secur-
g to it wise educational advantages, the present
ncration can do but little to protect that which
)mes after it from evil influences.— /S'efec/frf.
Women Voters.— The following declaration of prin-
plcs was published by some of the women of
tchison, Kansas: —
Whereas, the privilege of voting in municipali-
has been granted to the women of Kansas;
nd whereas heretofore too many men of doubtful
onesty and immoral character have been exalted
offices of public trust; therefore, resolved, that
J the women voters of Atchison demand that
Qly those men be nominated for city and school
who are recognized as persons of honesty, lo-
netij and (jood moral character. Resolved that we
are less for parties than for principles, and political
arties that expect our votes must give us good men
r whom to vote."
Labor Among the Degraded.— K house has been
ecured in one of the lowest parts of New York, and
party of young ladies from Vassar, Wellesley and
mith Colleges are to live there under the Presi-
ency of Jeanette Gurney Fine, for at least three
iionths at a time. Je.inette Gurney Fine has de-
oted all her life to helping the poor, and the object
f this movement is to enable these ladies to become
acquainted with the needs and trials of the tenants
f these abodes of squalid poverty by living among
hem. They hope by the force of their example,
nd the power of their kindness and sympathy to
ead the degraded to a sweeter and purer life. In
he institution there are to be free baths, free in-
truction, and all kinds of attractions counter to
hose usually incident to a vicious life.
Divorces.— 3 . W. Dike in The Independent, says :
Divorces have doubled, or more than doubled, in
lie twenty years or in a less period, in the United
States, Canada, all Great Britain, France, Belgium,
he Netherlands, Baden, Saxony, Elsass-Lotherin-
,en, Hamburg and Norway. They have increased
argely, though not quite enough to double, in
iwenty years in Wurtemburg and Hesse. They
nave increased in Russia and in Eoumania ; over 60
aer cent, in Russia in five years ; but this last state-
ment may exaggerate the real facts. Denmark is
ilso increasing her divorces. Divorces have not
ncreased much in Austria as a whole ; but probably
ire gaining in Vienna. They have decreased a
ittle in Hungary in the eleven years reported, and
n Switzerland, while there has been a decided fall-
ng off in Bavaria and Italy. The exceptions are
few, while the movement is only less uniform and
universal in Europe than on our own continent.
Divorces in the United States increased from 9,937
in 1867, to 25,535 in 1886. In the thirteen foreign
countries, including Canada and the city of Hesse,
being all whose figures include both years, there
were 3,541 in 1867, and 9,200 in 1886, or an increase
of 169.8 per cent.
This movement seems to go on among people of
every religion, race, political or other social con
dition, with very few exceptions. The volum
varies, but the rate is wonderfu
ceptious are remarkably few.
Women Preachers.— At the General Conference of
the United Brethren, the following decision was
adopted :
"Not wishing to hinder any Christian who may
be moved bv the Holy Spirit to labor in the vine-
yard of God for the salvation of souls, it is ordered,^
that whenever any goodly woman presents herself
before any quarterly or annual Conference as an
applicant for authority to preach the Gospel among
us, she may be licensed so to do.
" Provided, such person complies with the usual
conditions required of men who wish to enter the
ministry of our Church, and passes like examina-
tions by the proper Committees of the Conferences,
and in "the courses of study; and may be ordained
after the usual probation."
Dublin Yearly Mccting.-DuhVm Yearly Meeting
convened Fifth Mo. 1st, and continued till the 8th.
A petition to Parliament was adopted in favor of
len-islation against the opium traffic in India. Ee-
rtmt was made that 1,000 copies of the " Declaration
of Faith," adopted at Richmond, was printed
pamphlet form last year, and about 600 of them 1
been disposed of. The proposal of the Richmond
Conference for " the establishment of a conference
of the Yearly Meetings with certain delegated
powers, to meet at stated periods," was considered,
and the meeting was not prepared to adopt it in the
form in which it was presented.
Epistles from the corresponding Yearly Meetings
were read, and in answer to them an epistle was
prepared to London, one to Canada, and ;
epistle to all the Yearly Meetings in th
THE FRIEND.
SIXTH MONTH 22, :
ihad
, general
United
A petition to Parliament was adopted, in favor of
the bill before that body to make the " Irish Sun-
day Closing" act permanent, and to extend its pro-
visions to the five exempted cities and towns, and
also in favor of "Saturday Early Closing" which is
before Parliament. .
The report from the Yearly Meeting of Ministers
and Elders shows that one woman and one man
have been recorded ministers during the year and
two wcmien ministers have gone to reside in Eng-
land. The ministers number as follows : men twenty-
two, women fourteen— total thirty-six ; elders, men
forty-six, women forty-six— total ninety-two. _
The report from this body contains the following
information : " In many of our meetings portions
of Scripture are read."
The meeting of ministers and elders was author-
ized to appoint a standing committee of not less
than twelve Friends, " which shall have power to
liberate a Friend (should such a case arise) who
might feel called to religious service in foreign
lauds, in the intervals between the yearly meet-
ings of ministers and elders.
A strong minute on the subject of peace was
adopted by the meeting.
The following minute was m
sessions, toward the close :
ave at this sitting resumed the considera-
tiade at one of the
'We
tion of the state of our religious Society in this land.
In bringing this consideration to a conclusion, it
has been felt that we have been much favored in
brotherly love and condescension in deliberating
upon various points that have been presented to the
meeting. In view of the exercise of this meeting
as expressed during this consideration, it is con-
cluded that the most helpful course to take would
be to separate a committee to visit Friends in their
several meetings."
The following minute was made:
"We would again impress upon our members to
consider prayerfully what is their individual re-
sponsibility, not only as regards the use, but also
as regards any interest they may have, either in
joint stock companies or otherwise, in the manufac-
ture or sale of intoxicating liquors."
The total number of members, as reported on the
31st of Twelfth Mo. last, is 2,704, being forty-one
less than last year. Of this number 206 are non-
residents and in foreign parts, and 135 have prac-
tically withdrawn from attendance of meetings.—
Christian Worker.
'^ Hireling M?iwte-.s." — We have received
from a Friend a letter sent to him by a
"Pastor" among the Methodists, which com-
plains of Friends using the term "hireling min-
isters," and states that the "Methodist Episcopal
Church do not recognize the policy of hiritig a
set of men for so much pay, but that the founda-
tion of our economy is the principle of support."
"Our discipline requires every preacher to promise
that he will give his whole time to this work —
not only preaching the Word, but exhorting the
people, and going from house to house in the
work of seeking to save." "The [Methodist]
Society says to these men, We will look after
your support, if you will devote your whole time
to the work of the ministry."
We do not see the practical difference between
"hiring" a man to preach for a salary of $500
or SIOOO a year, and appropriating that sum for
the support of himself and his family so long as
he continues to preach. To say that a man is
hired to perform a certain service does not
necessarily imply any censure, nor is it any
detraction from "his character, if the service is
one that is proper to be performed : for he may
discharge his duty in the case with conscientious
fidelity; and this we believe is the case with
many of our Methodist friends.
The Society of Friends has always held the
doctrine that the ability to preach the Gospel
was a Divine gift bestowed upon certain persons
for the edification of the Church, which can be
exercised rightly only as they are freshly endued
with power from on High. " It is the sole pre-
rogative of the Head of the Church to select,
anoint and give authority to any to preach the
Gospel. When our Lord was about to depart
from his disciples, He told them, ' Ye have not
chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained
you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit,
iind that your fruit should remain.' 'As my
Father hath sent me, even so send I you,' and
when He had said this. He breathed on them
and saith unto them, 'Receive ye the Holy
Ghost.' As every man hath thus received the
o-ift, he is to minister the same freely as a good
steward of the manifold grace of God. ' Freely
you have received, freely give.' " _ _
Believing that Christian ministry is a Divine
gift, and not the result of intellectual study
or training, Friends have not seen any good
reason why their ministers should not enter
into business for the support of themselves and
families, as other Christians do. AVhen engaged
about their outward employments it is still pos-
sible to have the heart turned to the Lord, and
to be receiving spiritual instruction and strength
through communion with Him. This indeed is
the privilege and the duty of all the members of
the Church, whether called upon to preach to
others or not. And when assembled for the
worship of God, all may draw near in spirit to
Him, and feel after the arising of Divine life
and power, without depending on the ministra-
tions of any man. If any present feel a living
concern for others, and a command from the
Almighty to deliver his message to the people,
the relief of mind and the subsequent peace
which are felt, for their faithfulness in the per-
formance of the duty required, is a sufficient
recompense. , . ,.
We believe the foundation of "hireling minis-
Christian church, is the
try
the pr
37G
THE FRIEND.
clerical or pastoral system, by which certain
persons are set apart as a peculiar class to per-
form religious services which properly belong to
the Church as a whole. If such persons are
required to devote their services, it follows as a
matter of course that some provision must be
made for the maintenance of their families. But
the system itself is one which the Society of
Friends believes to be inconsistent with the
most healthy condition of the Church. It is
better that the duties to be performed should
devolve on all of the members who are called to
them by the Lord — that none should excuse
themselves from such services as they may feel
required of them, by the thought that they are
paying another person to do the work, and
therefore they may be excused from the per-
sonal eftbrt, with its sacrifice of ease and of
feeling.
We have received an anonymous article which
gives some remarks made by Ashbel Welch, Br.,
of Lambertville, N. J.
Will the author of the article be kind enough
to send his name and address to the Editor?
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The work of clearing away the
debris in the burnt district in Seattle, Washington
Territory, is fully underway. All the contents of the
vaults of the various banks have been found to be in
perfect order. The loss is now placed at §15,000,000.
The American ship. State of Maine, captain E. D.
P. Nichols, arrived in New York on the llith instant.
The State of Maine, with a valuable cargo of teas and
silks, sailed from Hong Kong Third Month 11th, and
completed the trip in the remarkably quick time of
ninety-two days, which is believed to be the fastest on
record from that port.
Colonel William H. Legg has arrived in Baltimore
from his home on Kent Island. He says the pack of
logs and lumber around the island from the broken
Susquehanna booms is remarkable in extent, and that
an estimate of their value puts the figures at double
the assessed value of the island with its properly. All
sorts of goods lie with the logs, including canned goods,
groceries and all sorts of store merchandise and house-
iiold utensils. Horses bitched to carriages and some
haltered to mangers have come ashore. Queenstown
Creek, he said, was packed with valuable logs and
lumber, and much of the latter is being carried inland.
A forest fire is raging ?outh and west of Superior,
Wisconsin. Already over half a million dollars' worth
of pine has been destroyed. The districts tributary to
the Nemadji and St. Louis rivers, in Wisconsin, are
suffering heavily. The smoke from the burning;- dis-
tricts is obscuring the sun, and renders diffirult the
entrance of vessels into the harbor. The fire is l)urn-
ing from St. Croix to Northern Pacific Junction.
A despatch from Mora, Minnesota, says " the treach-
erous Cliippewa Indians are on the warpath again, and
there are grave fears of a general uprising. Recently
a contract was awarded by the white settlers to Foley
Brothers, of St. Paul, to d'ig a ditch for irrigation pur-
poses from Mille Lacs Lake to a point on tlie Smoke
River, near Mora. When the Indians le;irned tliat a
ditcli was to be dug they concluded that lln- inhnti.iu
was to drain the lake and deprive them '■!' ihcir fish-
ing privileges. . Notice was given the rcuiir.iciins l.y
the Indians that if they did not leave they would he
put to death. No heed was given to tiie warning and
the contractors engaged 300 laborers, and began work
on the 15th instant. About noon they were attacked
by about 400 Chippewas, led by Wliite Snake and Great
Bear. The laborers fled, and were pursued by the In-
dians, who shot and killed seven men and wounded
several others."
.John Kincaid, of Gunni.s ( 'ulniailn, who is in
Chicago, says: "The syndieati n| ( liii n;,, .uid Penn-
sylvania capitalists who «-cnt 1m (Miiiiii-Mii to inspect
some lands supposed to contain aulhracite coal, found
a richer discovery than they anticipated. A huge
mountain of almost chemically pure manganese of iron
was found, together with almost unlimited veins of
anthracite. This manganese is es.sentially the spiegel
cisen of commerce."
The people of Kaleigh, North Carolina, voted on th
license question on the 10th instant, and gave a ms
jority of 1(18 for license, in a total vote of 2240.
The Amendment to the Constitution of the State of
Pennsylvania, prohibiting the manufacture, sale and
keeping for sale of intoxicating liquors as a beverage,
was defeated on the 18th instant, by more than 167,000
majority. Twenty-nine counties voted " for" and 37
"against" the amendment.
Tlie §2,500,000 subscribed for the completon of the
Hudson River Tunnel, is in hand, and a force of fifty
men has been put to work.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 395, an in-
crease of 11 as compared with the previous week and of
42 as compared with the corresponding period last
year. Of the foregoing 193 were males and 202 females :
30 died of consumption ; 22 of old age ; 22 of diseases
of the heart ; 21 of marasmus ; 20 of cholera infantum ;
20 of inflammation of the stomach and bowels ; 16 of
congestion of the brain ; 15 of convulsions ; 14 of apo-
plexy; 14 of typhoid fever; 13 of cancer and 11 of
measles.
3Tarkets, Ac— U. S. 4J's, 107 ; 4'?, reg., 128J ; coupon,
1295 ; currency 6's, 118 a 131.
Cotton was quiet but steady at llf cts. per pound for
middling uplands.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
§2.25 a §2.65; do., do., extras, §2.75 a §3.25; No. 2
winter family, §3.35 a §3.75; Pennsylvania family,
§4.00 a §4.25 ; Pennsylvania roller process, §4.00 a §4.60 ;
Ohio, clear, §4.00 a §4.35 ; do., straight, §4.40 a §4.60 ;
Indiana, clear, §4.00 a §4.35; do., straight, §4.40 a
§4.(10 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, §4.00 a
§4.35 ; do. do., straight, $4.40 a §4.60 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, §4.65 a §5.00; Minnesota, clear. §3.25
a §4.00 ; do., straight, §4.15 a $5.00 ; do., patent, §5.25
a §5.60. Rye flour moved slowly at §3 per barrel for
choice.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 88 a 90 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 41} a 41f cts.
No. 2 white oats, 32} a 32J cts.
Foreign. — On the 12th instant a train containing
an excursion party from Armagh, was wrecked near
that place, and about 75 persons were killed or mor-
tally wounded. The train contained 1200 persons,
composed of Methodist First-day school pupils, their
teachers and relatives. They were going on an excur-
sion to Warren Point, in the north of Ireland.
The excursion party left Armagh in the morning in
two trains. The accident occurred at a point where
the trains ascend a grade on a bank 50 feet high. The
first train ascended the grade without trouble. The
second section attempted the ascent, but the weight of
the train proved too great for the engine. Several
cars were detached and heavy stones were placed be-
hind the wheels of the detached cars to prevent them
slipping, but the locomotives on re-starting gave the
entire train a shunt that displaced the stones. The
result was that the detached cars began to slip back-
ward down the grade, their speed gradually increasing
until they had attained a velocity of 60 miles an hour.
After running four miles, they crashed with terrific
force into a third train, at a point about a mile and a
half from Armagh.
Zmzibar, Sixth Month 12th. — A letter received
here from Ururi, on the southeastern shore of the Vic-
toria Nyanza, dated Twelfth Month 2nd, reports the
arrival there of Henry M. Stanley, with a number of
invalided members of his force. The letter says that
Stanley had sustained heavy losses, a large number of
his men having died from disease and famine. The
explorer had rejoined and left Emin Pacha at Unyara,
on the northeastern shore of the lake.
Letters received here from Ujiji, dated Third Mo.
loib, s:iy th:i! StMoU'v met Ti|i|KHi Tib and sent a
iMinil.rr nf sii'k f"|l(,\vfrs with him by way of the
Kmin Pacha. Tippoo Tib would arrive at Zanzibar
in tlie Seventh Month.
In the Spanish Chamber of Depiities on the 17th
instant, Senor Becerra, Minister of the Colonies, read
the Cuban budget. The revenues and expenditures
balanced at §25,000,000. The Minister asked authority
to issue a Spanish guaranteed loan of §175,000,000 and
to Cfmvert the Cuban debts.
Tlie protocol of the Samoan Treaty was signed on
the afternoon of the 14th instant. The draft guaran-
tees an autonomous administration of the islands under
the joint control of Germany and America, and En-
gland acting as arbitrator in the event of difi'erences
arising. The Samoans are to elect their own King and
Viceroy, and to be represented in a Senate composed
of the principal chiefs and chanihors elrc'lcd l>y tlic
people. Samoa is to liavr llir ri^lll ..f l,.vyiii- d'lilio
of every kind. The treaty .lUd ^li|iiil:iti ■< th:il the i Irr-
nians shall receive money iucli'imiily lor the hissrs. A
special court will be appointed t" deal with the laud
question. The Americans made their adhesion cor
ditional upon the ratification of the treaty by th
United States Senate. _
The Russian army will soon be provided with br
loading rifles which will carry a distance of 6000 fee
Noiseless powder will also be used in future by tl
army. These improvements in the arming of tl
troops involve immense expenditures.
A Berlin letter in the Vienna Presse says the :
pression is increasing in Germany that the Czar's r
mark at a banquet in St. Petersburg recently, that tl
Prince of Montenegro was the sole sincere friend
Russia, was directed at Germany as well a-s Austri
The letter says the repetition of such an incident wou)
banish all hope of maintaining peace, and points
the continued strengthening of the Russian armamen
on the western frontier as an indication of Russia
hostile intentions.
The steamer City of Peking, which arrived at i
Francisco on the 12th instant, brought a copy of
Shanghai Courier, of Fifth Month 10th, which c
tained news to the effect that Luchow, a city in Uppi
Yangtsze, was reported as being nearly destroyed 1
fire a month previously. The loss of life, burned ai
trampled to death, is estimated at 10,000. In cot
menting on the length of time that elapsed before tl
news was received, the Courier says a month is not U
long a time for a letter from Luchow to reach Chun
king.
NOTICE.
A few invalids, or those needing rest, can find boai
and medical care in the home of a physician. Su
roundings healthful and pleasant.
For particulars address Susan G. Otis, M. I
Auburn, N. Y.
Died, on the 31st of Third Month, 1889, at hi.
dence in Colerain, Belmont County, Ohio, .Josep
Russell, aged 78 years and 3 months, a member i
Concord Particular, and Shortcreek Monthly Meetit
of Friends. This dear Friend was enabled to bear:
long and very suffering illness with Christian fortitud
and spoke at different times of the mercy and
ness that had followed him from childhood; but ofte
saying, it was all of mercy, not from any merit of h
own. When the innovations which have since becon
so widespread in our beloved Society were first
duced, he was not able to see the tendency of then
but was afterward favored with a clearer insight, i
as he followed the dictates of Best Wisdom, was ei
abled to come out from among those who he believe
were laying waste our testimonies, and remained fin
in his allegiance to the doctrines and testimonies give
us as a people, to bear.
, at his residence in West Grove, Chester Cc
Pa., on the 11th of Fourth Month, 1889, Georg
Reid, in the 92nd j'ear of his age, a member of Brai
ford Monthly Meeting of Friends. " Mark the perfe
man, and behold the upright: for the end of that
is peace." His family believe that this might be sai
truthfully of their beloved parent. The peace attenc
ing his close was sensibly felt; and he quietly passe
away as though falling into a gentle slumber.
, at the residence of her husband, Charh
(!ooper. New Garden, Chester Co., Pa., on Fifth .M
26tli, 1889, Phebe Hoopes Cooper, in the iJStli
of her age, an esteemed member of New ( ;
Monthly Meeting. This dear Friend, w:is fn.i
in health to do so, she was an interested attendcr .
her meetings, and was concerned to take her famil
with her. During the last nine years of her life, si;
was mostly confined to her home by physical diseaS'
at times attended with much suflfering; all of whic
was endured, not only with Christian patience, bi
with almost uninterrupted cheerfulness. To her famil
it had long been manifest that she was not unniiudfi
of her hitter end, and that she was impressed witli
feeling- that at the close she might have but lit!
warninL'. I'lHin being taken severely ill, three orf.ii
(l:iys l.eliire liir death, she calmly informed llinse :ilioi
her, that it was her last sickness, and that she woiil
not be long with them, — intimating her willingni
go, but desiring that she might have an assurant
that her way was clear — which assurance was in n
granted to her. On the evening before her death, sh
in!'.. II 1 the family that she was then ready to go-
■ jii-i »;iiiiug." The impressive language of the d<
|i:iiieil spirit, seems to be, " Weep not for ine, but wee
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SIXTH MONTH 29,
No. 48.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Arti
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlington Co.,
Entered as second-class i
Philadelphia P. O.
For "The Friend."
John Churchman.
(Concluded from page 370.)
When this visit was over, I kept much at
lorae, yet was careful to attend meetings on the
~>st and other days of the week, and found
vork enough to watch against a lukewarm, in-
lolent spirit, which would come over me when
[ sat down to wait upon God. Though I came
;o the meeting in a lively engagement of mind, I
found the warfare against lukewarraness, sleepi-
, and a roving mind, must be steadily main-
tained, and if none of these hinderances were
fiven way to, the Lord when He had proved his
children, would arise for their help, aud scatter
his and their enemies, which my soul experi-
enced many times beyond expression. The Lord
alone is all powerful, and worthy to be waited
upon and worshipped in humility and reverent
adoration of soul for ever. Indolence and luke-
warmness bring darkness and death over a meet-
ing, and when generally given way to, occasion
hard work for even the most livingly exercised
Friends to get from under the burthen thereof.
It was a mercy that I was preserved seeking, and
could not be satisfied without feeling the reuew-
ings of Divine favor, by which I grew in the
root of religion, though I thought very slowly,
but had a hope it would be lasting.
In 1733, I accompanied Friends on another
visit to families, wherein, at times, I felt the
opening of truth in the love of it, and a few
words to speak to the states of some, though in
great fear, lest I should put my hand to that
weighty work without the real requiring of duty.
At one family, I thought it would be better for
the whole family, in a religious sense, if the
hea<ls of it were more zealous in attending meet-
ings. I saw the necessity of being examples to
children and servants, by a careful attendance
of meetings for woi-ship on the First, and other
days of the week ; but I was so weak and poor,
that I doubted whether it was my duty to men-
tion any thing thereof to them, so concluded to
omit it; by which I hoped to judge of what I
had been about before, and so grew easy in my
mind. On the way to the next house, I began
to judge that I had no business to say anything
at any house ; and having forborne in my own
will, I was now left to my own judgment for a
time. At the next house, Friends were tenderly
concerned to speak to several states, aud of sev-
eral matters which I thought instructive ; but I
sat dry and poor, and so remained during our
passage to the next house; where I fared no
better, but worse. My feeling and judgment
being quite gone, as to the service in which we
were engaged ; and though I did not say any
thing to the other Friends how it fared with me,
yet they were affected therewith as I appre-
hended. I was in great darkness and distress,
and sometimes thought of leaving the company
privately, and going home, but concluded, that
would not only be a disappointment to my
friends, but dishonorable to truth, which made
me determine to go forward, and endure my own
pain, as much undiscovered as possible. My
companions, as I before observed, were affected,
and all save one seemed closed up from the ser-
vice, and in the evening of the same day at the
last house, all of them were silent. There was a
school near, the master of which was a Friend,
and the children mostly belonging to Friends,
who^i some of our company appeared willing to
visit, but others being doubtful, we omitted it,
which now some thought was not right, and that
therefore this cloud of darkness and distress
came upon us, and we were willing to meet at
the school-house next morning, to try if we could
recover our former strength in the ownings of
truth. This being agreed to, each took his way
home, and it being now night, and I alone, I
rode slowly, under a deep exercise of mind, and
humble inquiry into the cause of my own distress ;
and after some time, being favored with great
calmness and quietude of mind, I was inwardly
instructed after this manner: Thou sawest what
was wanting in a family this morning, and would
not exhort to more diligence in that respect, aud
therefore if they continue to do wrong, it shall
be required of thee ; on which I became broken
in spirit, and cried in secret, may I not perform
it yet, and be restored to thy favor? Oh Lord !
I am now willing to do whatsoever thou requires
of me, if thou wilt be pleased to be with me.
Blessed be his name, in mercy He heard my
supplication, and I was fully persuaded that I
must go to the house again ; which I concluded to
do next morning, and went home with a degree
of comfort, and being weary iifc.body and mind,
slept sweetly, and awoke in the morning quiet
and easy in spirit, and now began to conclude
that I might meet my company and he excused.
But my covenant was brought to my remem-
brance, and 1 was given to believe, that peace
was restored on condition of my performance ;
therefore I went to the house, "though several
miles distant, before sun-rise, the man of the
house was up, he invited me in, and I followed
him, and sitting down by the fire, being cool
weather, with my mind retired, I felt that I must
not speak before the rest of the family, but rather
in private, yet was fearful of calling him out,
being unwilling to discover any thing to them.
In the meantime, he went. out, and walked the
way I was to go, I followed, and told him how I
felt when we were at his house the morning be-
fore, and could not be easy without exhorting
him to be more careful in several respects, and
a better example to his family in his attendance
of meetings. He seemed affected, and said he
hoped he should mind my advice. I then left
him, and met my companions at the school-
house, and enjoyed great peace. I leave this
remark, to excite all to dwell in meekness and
fear, and to beware of the will of the creature,
and the reasonings of flesh and blood, which
lead into doubting and disobedience. They who
are faithful in small things, shall truly know an
increase in that wisdom and knowledge which
are from above.
Before we had gone through this visit, I at-
tended the quarterly meeting of ministers and
elders at Concord, and as I sat therein, the un-
wearied adversary renewed a former charge
against me, by suggesting to my mind, that I
might know I had been wrong and under a de-
lusion, in entertaining a belief I should be called
to the work of the ministry ; for that all who had
ever been rightly engaged therein, it wai greatly
in the cross to the will of the creature, which
was not ray case, for I was willing. This I felt
to be true, and was exceedingly distressed, not
considering that I was made willing by the
weight of the exercise, which had been several
years at times very heavy upon me, until it
seemed as a fire in my bones, and as though I
was dumb with silence, I held my peace even
from good, and my sorrow was stirred, my heart
was hot within me, while I was musing, the fire
burned. "While under this conflict, a Friend
stood up with these words, " Also I heard the
voice of the Lord, saying, whom shall we send,
and who will go for us? Then said I, here ani I,
send me." Showing, that, " to them whose will
was rightly subjected to the Lord, it became
their meat and drink, to do the will of Him who
had subjected them by his Divine power, and
influenced their hearts with his love to man-
kind;" by which I was relieved, and my spirit
humbled" and made thankful. Ne.^ct morning
being the first-day of the week, I went to Kennet
Meeting, and toward the close thereof, something
appeared to my mind to offer, but I was fearful
that the motion for speaking was not enough
powerful, and had like to have forborne, but re-
membering what I had suffered by neglecting a
weak motion in a family visit, as already related,
I stood up, and spoke a few sentences in great
fear and ijrokenness of spirit, and had solid satis-
faction. I attended the quarterly meeting of
business at Concord on Second-day ; on my re-
turn from whence, I let in the old reasoner,
who suggested to me, that if I was called tothe
public ministry, I had not waited for a sufficient
commission to speak ; for some had been raised
up with great power, and an authority they
could not withstand, but that I might have been
still aud quiet, the motion was so gentle and low,
and that I must not think to speak in public
testimony in great meetings with so small_ a mo-
tion, and in so doing, I had committed a sin that
would not be readily forgiven, perhaps a sin
against the Holy Ghost. My exercise was great,
but as I endeavored to be quiet in my mind
378
THE FRIEND.
reeking to know tlie truth of my present condi-
tion, 1 was secretly drawn to iittend to sonie-
tiiinc: that spoke inwardly after this manner,
" if thou wast to take a lad, an entire stranger
to thy language and business, however likely he
appeared for service, thou must speak loud and
distinctly to him, and perhaj^s with an accentor
tone, that might show thee to be in earnest, to
engage his attention, and point out the business;
but thou wouldst expect it should be otherwise
with a child brought up in thine house, who
knew thy language, and with whom thou hadst
been familiar. Thou would expect liini to wait
by thee, and watch thy motions, so as to be in-
structed by thine eye looking upon him, or point-
ing thy finger, and wouldst nbuke or correct
such an one, if lie did not obey thy will on such
a small intelligent inlbnnation." I was in-
stantly jeiievcd iliereby, believing it to be from
the Sijiiit of Truth, that is to lead and guide
into all truth.
About this time, as I sat in one of our own
meetings, I felt a flow of affection to the people,
for many not of our Society came there, perhaps
out of curiosity, several young ministers having
come forth in public testimony ; in which ex-
traordinary flow of affection, I had a very bright
opening as I thought, and expected to stand up
with it very soon, but being willing to weigh it
carefully was not very forward, viewing its de-
creasing brightness, until something said as it
were within me, " is the woe in it, is necessity
laid upon thee, and therefore woe if thou preach
not the gospel." This put me to a stand, and
made me feel after the living presence of Him,
in whose name and power I desire to speak, if I
appeared in testimony ; and not feeling the pure
life and power of Truth, so as to stand up, the
brightness of the vision faded, and left me quiet,
humble, and thankful for this preservation.
Friends in Cardiganshire, &c.
The Friend, of Eighth Mouth, 1874, con-
tained an account of a visit that I had paid to
Gwern Driw, the only spot which seems to have
been used by the Society of Friends as a burial-
ground in Cardiganshire. Some particulars were
also given respecting the Friends who had lived
in that country, two of whom, Samuel George
and his brother John George, resided at the
adjoining village of Llaudewi-Brefi, in the early
part of last century. I am now able to add to
this account by having lately had an opportunity
of perusing some papers left by John Player, a
Friend of Tockington, near Bristol, who took
an active part in the concerns of the Society, in
the latter half of the last century, and died in
1808, aged about eighty-three.
In 1753, when John Player was about twenty-
eight years of age, he spent about six weeks in
travelling through Wales as companion to one
whom he describes as " that worthy and honora-
ble servant of God, William Brown, of Phila-
delphia." AVilliam Brown Avas the brother-in-
law of John Churchman, an eminent American
minister with whom he was a frequent fellow-
laborer in the Gospel. Tlicy had crossed the
Atlantic together, but they believed it was best
for tlicni to cany out their visits in this country
for the most p;iit separately. In part of his
service John ("luirchman had for a companion
John IVmberlon, whom he describes as " a
sober, well-inclined young man," and who him-
self became a valuable minister. John Player
wrote a brief journal of his visit in Wales with
William Brown, in which (after mentioning
meetings held in the counties of Monmouth,
Glamorgan, Carmarthen and Pembroke), he
says: — ■
" Twelfth Month 5th, Fourth-day. — Being
guided by Morgan Price, we set forward over
the mountains to the widow Ann Evans, at
Gwern Driw, in the parish of Llandewi-Brefi, in
Cardiganshire, at whose house we had a meeting
on the morrow. A solid and satisfactory meet-
ing it was, there being some of the neighbors
well-inclined, and most of the few Friends there
keep their places pretty well, being of those
who was first convinced in this place, to whom
encouragement was given as well as the way of
life declared to others, which covered the souls
of some present through the power of Him who
is all-sufficient, that it seemed as a shower to
refresh the drooping heart of some there ; they
were encouraged to continue in the practice of
holding a week-day meeting. From this place
(on Sixth-day) we set forward guided by Daniel
Evan, to John Goodwin's at Esgairgoch, on the
mountains called Trefeglwys in Montgomery-
shire. This Friend and his wife are a noble
pair and well esteemed of at home, having built
a meeting-house and purchased the ground at
their cost. We rested with them one day, and
the morrow being the First-day, we had a meet-
ing, (which was pretty large — I think I may
say very, considering the few inhabitants here-
away) and a solemn and good meeting it was ;
the states of some seeking souls present being
a pretty deal spoken to and encouraged to go
on. The morrow we set forward to Llanidloes,
guided by Edward Rees."
This is the only notice of Cardiganshire* that
occurs in this journal, and Gwern Driw is also
the only place iu that county mentioned by
John Churchman, but the names given of the
Friends who were seen by William Brown and
his companion form connecting links respecting
others. Daniel Evan, who guided these Friends
into the adjoining county of Montgomery, was
the grandfather of an elderly woman who was
living in the village of Llandewi-Brefi, in 1873,
and who very pleasantly supplied some of the
information I sought. The widow Ann Evans
was the sister of the Georges, and of them John
Player has left the following interesting account.
"An account of John Goodwin's visit to some
young convinced at Gwern Driw, as related by
himself to me the 8th of Twelfth Month, 1753,
at his house at Esgairgoch.
"'At the Yearly Meeting at Llandovery, in
Carmarthenshire, [in 1709], was observed two
young men of sober and grave deportment to be
often pretty much reached in the meetings, and
much tendered by tlie power of Truth. By their
apparel and speech they were taken to be Friends,
but none knew from whence they were, neither
did any ask theni as I know, nor make inquiry
after them till Uiey were gone from the town,
when it rose with me to inquire after them, but
they were gone; but by some means I found they
lived in Cardiganshire, but where, or what their
names I could not learn. Some time after my
return home, I found it laid on me to go and
visit those two young men, but where to go I
knew not, nor whom to inquire after: so delayed
in going till I could not with ease of spirit stay
any longer at home. Then calling to mind that
there was no Friends lived in that county as I
knew of, save an old man at Aberystwith, to
whom I resolved to go and imjuire if he knew
of any such as my concern was to; so taking
my horse, early in a morning, I rode to this
Friend, who I found more ignorant concerning
them than myself; so there was I left in a great
strait : to go back I did not dare, without of-
fence to my Master, and where to go forwa
I could not tell, but being very low in m3'sei
I resolved to rely on the Divine Director for n; \
guide, and accordingly turned my horse aijj
rode out of the town, resolving to ride that roij i
I found most freedom to take, when I cam)
where there was two. Accordingly, havini: f '
lowed this Guide without asking anyone ait
any religious or sober people till I caiiic \\\[\i
about a mile of the place where they livt
where, seeing a man keeping sheep, I ioiu
freedom to go and ask him if he knew <A' ai
sober, religious people thereabout. He told n
there was two young men and their sister wl
lived about a mile off, that was called Quakei
who would not pull off" their hat nor go
church, but did sit together without any preaci
ing : at hearing of which my heart leaped f(
joy. I inquired of him the way, and rode 1
the house, where being come I called at i\
door and asked if any religious peoi)le live
there. The father came to me, who was a sou
old man and much displeased with my manm
of addressing him ; but his son John being in
garden behind the house, heard my first inquii
and ran to me and fell on my neck and k
me, — having in the spirit knowledge of ra
coming. It was now near night, and where
get lodging could not tell, and they were afrai
to ask their father for me to lodge there, but di
sired me to ask myself, which I did, and he tol
his son he might set up my horse and take
in. So after having been there a little time, th
father began to exclaim against his children fo
their leaving the church and joining in so foolis
a worship as he apprehended ours was. I wa
led in the meekness of wisdom to open to hir
the way of righteousness, he became more model
ate, and suftered his children to sit with me,
were comforted in each othere' company ; beinj
one in all things, though they had not seen o
heard anything of our Society till a little befor
the aforesaid Yearly Meeting. Their namej
were Samuel George, John George, and Ann'
their sister, (now the widow Ann Evans, aj
whose house the meeting is held).' "
The foregoing narrative is a valuable additioi
to the memoir of Samuel George, which is pub
lished in the fifth part of "Piety Promoted,'
but is equally valuable as portraying the earnes
Christian character of John Goodwin, of whon
there is also an account in " Piety Promoted'
confirming the impression that he " walked bj
faith, not by sight" in other cases besides this
in which he seemed to remember that " it is noi
the will of our Father which is in heaven thai
one of the little ones should perish," even if lu
had literally to carry out our Saviour's descrip-
tion of "going into the mountains" to seek some
of his flock. To accomplish this object was nc
light matter, for the first journey to Aberj'stwith
would be aiiout thirty miles, and after getting
no information at that place, there would be
about thirty miles more to ride before reaching
Llandewi-Brefi.
John Goodwdn was in very limited circum-
stances when he was a young man, and being
anxious for the support of his family, he pro-
posed following his parents and other near re-
lations who had removed to America; but find-
ing a stop in his mind, and feeling after Divine
counsel, he found it his place to settle in hia
native land, and it livingly arose in his heart
that the Lord would provide for him and his
fijmily. " At the close of his days he said with
thankfulness that the Lord had fulfilled this to
him." About the twenty-seventh year of his
age he was called to the work of the ministr)',
THE FRIEND.
379
il became an able instrument in turning many
fin darkness to light and from Satan to the
I :,ver uf (xod. He often paid religious visits in
\ale> and in some parts of England. He is
;! crili.-d as having been pleasant in conversa-
tn, and continued fresh and lively to old age.
Iiriim his last illness he appeared to be in a
hvenly frame of mind, abounding with praises
tGiiil for his continued mercies; often e.'tpress-
i; how valuable the enjoyment of the love of
(ill i- on a dying bed. He died in 1763, aged
BoiU eighty-two years.
Esgairgoch, where .John Goodwin lived, is a
\lage about eight miles from Llanidloes, in
jntgoineryshire, very near the sources of the
vern and the Wye, on the slopes of Plinlimmoa.
was of such a Welsh mountain as this, though
)re probably it was Cader-Idris that George
wrote with no expressions of incredulity,
the country people said it was two or three
3 high. And he says, " From the side of
e hill I could see a great way. And I was
oved to set my face several ways, and to sound
e day of the Lord there. And I told John
. John (a faithful Welsh minister) in what
aces God would raise up a people to himself,
set under his own teaching. These places he
ok notice of, and since then hath a great
iople arisen in those places."
At the time that John Goodwin was living,
B are told by John Churchman that there were
, Esgairgoch " several tender Friends," but he
Ids, the living are scarcely able to bear the
ight of the professors, who, although they
now the truth, do not abide therein, and so are
withered branches cast forth.
Amongst those who then lived there was
Idward Rees, who followed the occupation of a
lounlain farmer; his widow, Elizabeth Rees,
ttutinued to reside at Esgairgoch until her
ecease in 1804, at the advanced age of uinety-
3ven. Their descendants settled further south,
ind the last survivor in the Society of Friends
^ho retained the family name was their grand-
on, the late Jonathan Rees, who died at Neath
n 1867.
In thus gathering together fragments respect-
ng the Friends in Cardiganshire, the exact
imits have been exceeded by the mention that
las been made of some who lived in the adjoin-
^ county of Montgomery. Although Friends
la've ceased to exist in these districts, yet when
?e turn to such records as we can find respecting
hem, it is evident that Friends' principles were
far more extensively held in the latter than in
the former county; but the number seems to
have been greatly reduced by emigration to
America, on which continent the Welsh element
is still very apparent in the surnames that fre-
quently occur, for there we hear of the families
of Evans, Griffiths, Jenkins, Jones, Tiioraas,
Williams, and other names that are most
familiar in Wales. F. J. GiBBONa.
Neath.
From "The INDBPEND^^
A Greater Niagara.
BY BISHOP H. W. WARREN, D.D., LL.D.
As A RULE, an employer in any line of occu-
pation must work harder than any of those whom
he employs, in order to be a success in his under-
takings. They are compelled to work
certain hours for certain specified wages. He
thin
free to work earlier and later than they do, as a
means of keeping up the business that shall give
them employment. When a man by advance-
ment passes from the grade of a clerk or an
operative to an employer, he is sure to find that
his new freedom brings to him a privilege of
harder work and more of it, with an alternative
of comparative failure.
Having distinct mental pictures of over forty
famous cataracts, I eagerly embraced an oppor-
tunity to add another, viz., that of the Shoshone
Falls, of the Snake River, in Idaho, called above
the Greater Niagara.
These falls lie 26 miles south of Shoshone, a
town on the Oregon Short Line. A driver was
found who would take me there and back in one
day in winter for S12.
The road runs over a plain of lava 250 miles
long by 2.') to 100 miles wide. It has the usual
characteristics of lava ; mounds, dikes, fissures
and caves. Into one of these a locomotive might
run for half a mile, or in the night a man might
drop into unfathoraed depths.
At eleven o'clock the sun burned through the
fog and revealed a vast landscape — in the dis-
tance blue as the sea, set round with jeweled
mountains, glittering in snow and ice. Half an
hour later, in the level earth, appeared a chasm
50 miles long, 1,000 feet deep, and at the bottom
of this lay the green river, reflecting with perfect
fidelity the winding lines of the perpendicular
walls, and reproducing the variegated tints of
the cleft lava so faithfully that the chasm seemed
twice as deep as it was; and beyond its multiplied
depth one gazes into the azure depths of heaven.
The first impulse is to kneel in silent adoration
of the great God who can put such sublimity and
beauty in the midst of such desolation. The
walls of this chasm are so perpendicular that
one might come, perishing for water, from one
of these plains of terrible lava, and wander for
ten miles in sight of this delicious coolness and
be unable to find a single place where he couM
descend. At the point where we reached the
chasm descent can be made. The quiet river
suddenly changes from eight hundred feet below
the general level of the country to one thousand
and ten feet below, by the Shoshone Falls. Just
above the cataract, close to the terrible descent,
runs a ferry, guided by a wire rope.
The water above the falls is more than two
hundred feet deep, its bottom never having been
reached. Below the falls is an unascertained
depth. This shows that the chasm has been
dammed to this enormous height.
Going down the sides of this clifl" toward
the bottom, one can easily study the process of
their manufacture. Over this vast plain have
poured successive floods of lava from unknown
fountains hundreds of miles away, and at inter-
vals of unknown periods of time. Just above
Bamas, south of Mount Hermon, one may see
a low flat crater that has poured its stream of
lava down the gorge, where a young Damascus
river is born; but there does not seem to have
been but one such overflow. On the inside of
the crater of Popocatapetl may be seen dozens
of successive overflows each of which has raised
the mountain by its thickness. So here may be
seen great numbers of overflows. In several
lower ones the break went through many little
caves in the lava, showing where gas had been
evolved that found no outlet. Sometimes the
developing gas threw up a mound in the viscous
mass of the lava, and the next layer of lava,
respecting the hardened mound, rose above it.
Little islands divide the stream into six cas-
cades, dropping down seventy feet. Then the
whole river is compressed to a breadth of 750
feet, and united again into a single stream, it
makes its sublime dash of 210 feet into the
water below. This is nearly a third greater fall
than Niagara. It is not quite a perpendicular
plunge. Projecting rocks dash the whole mighty
mass into cataracts of foam and furious spray,
over which hovers Iris on her wings of flame.
At Niagara there is a sense of power sometimes
producing a feeling akin to terror. But here,
though the chasm is deepened, from 160 to
1,000 feet, the sublime is touched and glorified
by the beautiful. Sometimes the volume of
water is nearly equal to that of Niagara. Of
course the volume of rising mist, because of the
greater fall and the fury of foam from the pro-
jecting rocks is much greater. And as the wind
toys with the rising clouds, the rainbows shift
and play, as if angels of glory were practising
their mazy movements in the presence of this
sublime exhibition of power.
On one of the little crags of islands in the
upper fall a pair of bald eagles have nested for
years and raised their young in the midst of the
thunder and spray of the waters.
Science Leading to God.
Some years ago there came to the writer a letter
very full of interest. It was from a young botan-
ist, expressing the wish that ministers would take
more interest in, and become better acquainted
with, natural science as part of God's revelation
of himself, his wisdom and goodness to man.
It went on to give an account of the young man's
religious history. Trained up by his father to
disbelief of the" Bible, he was ever on the watch
for new arguments against it. Hearing some-
thing about what the noted infidel of to-day
calls "the mistakes of Moses," he thought he
would take u}) the study of geology, as likely to
give him what he was seeking, new weapons
against the Christian revelation.
^For a time all went well, but as he obtained
further knowledge of the facts of geology, he
began to find them turning against him, began
to lee a wonderful harmony between the "testi-
mony of the rocks" and the history of creation
as given in the Book of Genesis, became convinced
that the God of creation and the God of the Bible
must be the same, and was brought by his geolo-
gical studies to a hearty belief in the Bible and
the religion of Christ contained in it.
Nor is this a solitary or unparalleled experi-
ence. This is nothing new under the sun. Evo-
lution has been considered by many as the great
infidel bugbear of the age, the great and dreaded
enemy of revelation. It has been brought for-
ward to fight religion, to show that it is unneces-
sary, unnatural, unscientific. It has been used
to prove that nothing came down from above ;
that all was of the earth, earthy ; that as our high
scientific authority has told us, " in matter alone
can be seen the promise and potency of all things."
Therefore we are to bow down before and wor-
ship, not God, but nature, and that spelled with
a small " n."
But it did not take long to show that, reason-
ing fi-om all experience, evolution demonstrated
an"'e vol ver, just as much as creation a Creator,
that plan aiid accomplishment, means bringing
about an end, required and proved intelligence ;
that law necessitated a law-maker ; and as to the
underlying facts in human nature and history
on which religion is based, and to which it is
fitted, as to those motives to which religion ap-
peals, it soon began to be seen that science, when
she denied or ignored them, had not thought
her way through, and that the very motives to
which religion' appeals are those upon which we
must rely to lead and impel and insijire us to
380
THE FRIEND.
reach the summit of human attainment, progress,
success.
xlltruism — a rather formidable sounding, com-
paratively recent, but very harmless word — is
made to work this apparent miracle of harmo-
nizing the teachings of pure science with the
claims of religion. Science has been investiga-
ting the condition of man primeval as she thinks,
certainly mau degraded, undeveloped, savage,
brutish. She lias announced loudly her law of
the " survival of the fittest ;" that is, the strongest,
most savage, fiercest. For cycles there was war,
struggle, combat ; every man's hand against every
other man ; a condition of constant, bitter, deadly
antagonism. Selfishness reigned triumphant.
But it began to be apparent that this could
not go on forever; that it entirely prevented
human progress; would, if carried out to its
logical end, annihilate humanity. Science was
compelled to recognize the religion of altruism,
"otherism," the right, the claims, the relations,
of others. She now differentiates between our-
selves and our fellows, and then acknowledges
and points out that mutual helpfulness is essen-
tial to both, and that human progress is possible
only when this great law of love begins to be
obeyed.
But she does not stop here ; she develops her
religion, her gospel of altruism ; and by and by,
studying the actual facts in the life of man im-
proving, progressing, developing, she is compelled
to differentiate again between the lower and the
higher, between man and something superior to
man, better than man, a "something that makes
for righteousness," "nature and thesupernatural,"
and lo, a God is found to be thought out, recog-
nized by man, the result of his improvement in
thought and life, and absolutely essential to his
highest attainment.
But this is only what the Bible has been tell-
ing us these thousands of years of God, our
Father; of our fellow-men, our brothers. It is
what Christ proclaimed when He gave his epi-
tome of the commandments : " Thou shalt love
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and mind,
and soul, and strength ; and thy neighbor as
thyself." The Bible and the religion of Christ
have long ago anticipated science, and taught
and insisted upon as absolutely essential to man's
deliverance from the power of selfishness, this
idea of" looking not every man on his own things,
but every mau on the things of others.'
And now social science, in her study of human
history, has stumbled upon and is presenting the
part that those nations and those individuals
who have made the greatest advances, ri.sen to
the highest plane of life and action, have been
inspired, stimulated by this motive and principle.
Furthermore, the Golden Rule, "Therefore
all things whatsoever ye would that men should
do to you, do ye even so to them," has been de-
monstrated to be the only way to successful liv-
ing; not exalting others above ourselves, not
impoverishing ourselves to make others rich, not
wronging ourselves to right others, but having
' -e ever go hand in hand, desiring
lest and highest for ourselves, antl
lully for others, and finding our
i(>- ill iiroiiiotiiig the welfare of
hI '.i' hiiiiKinily, iiiid thus " adorn-
| i.T diir ( idil and Saviour;" while
illy, our (i^^votiim, our self-sacrifice,
the best service of our lives, are to go out un-
checked, unlimited by thought of other existence.
Herein " science and the Bible," Divine revela-
tiuii niid luinian history, harmonize in their
teachings. And to every sucii lill;, whether in
the first century or the nineteenth, whether amid
love and
j
that wlii
■li
desiring
it
highest.
our eniii
1 !■
ing the 1
,„
to God 0
a-
pagan darkness or in the full light of Christian
civilization, humanity has ever borne witness,
recognized its power for good, given it praise and
honor even when it has failed to imitate and
copy.
Wherever has been seen on earth a noble, help-
ful, useful life, thus has it been inspired, in love
to God and love to man has it ever been rooted
and grounded, and thus through infinite riches
of grace in Christ Jesus our Lord has it entered
into life eternal.
Our Heritage.
(Continued from page 372.)
" The father to tlie cliildren shall make known thy
truth."— Isaiah x.i:.xTiii. 19.
" Anfl all thy children shall be taught of the Lord ;
and great shall be the peace of thy children. — Isaiah
liv. 13.
From John Barclay's History of Friends in
Scotland, we gain a pleasing picture of the re-
ligious life of Christian Barclay, the widow of
the Apologist. Every morning when her seven
children were up and dressed, " she sat down
with them before breakfast, and in a religious
manner waited upon the Lord. Which pious
care" the historian adds " and motherly instruc-
tion of her children when young, doubtless had
its desired effect upon them, for, as they grew in
years they grew in the knowledge of the blessed
Truth." " Thus cherished and watered, did Peter
Gardiner," a minister from Essex, England,
" find this group of young olive plants, when lie
entered their abode."
Many are probably familiar with the account
of his visit to the meetings of Ury, Aberdeen
and Montrose; and the remarkable visitation of
Divine Grace which was at that time extended
to so many of the young there: Christian, Cath-
arine, Robert, David and Patience Barclay, all
appearing in impressive, solemn testimony or
prayer.
David was but twelve years of age ; Christian
fourteen. Indeed they were all under the age
of twenty-two.
Christian, for fifty-seven years, continued to
exercise faithfully her gift in the ministry, dying
at the age of seventy-one.
There seems in Peter Gardiner's letter, ad-
dressed to these meetings after his visit, advice
which is not inappropriate to the present day.
"I beseech you all in the love of God, do not
despise the day of small things; for whosoever
despiseth the day of small things in themselves,
or other.s, a withering day will certainly come
upon them.
" Therefore, dear Friends, cry mightily unto
the Lord on behalf of your children, for I do
believe the Lord will pour out his Spirit upon
them, and make them very glorious, as they give
up in obedience unto Him."
"I have sweet peace with Him that is the
Redeemer of Israel, and am now waiting for my
pilot to conduct me to my long home," was the
dying message of this servant of the Lord, whose
services were so tenderly extended toward tlie
young. His ministry thus eminently blessed,
was the self-denying message of the cross of
Christ. He exhorted " to think nothing too dear
to part with; but that all might be freely given
up for Christ." "That their eyes might be unto
Him, and so abide faithful unto the end."
David Hall, a minister, and a truly consci-
entious and highly educated teacher among
Friends, in 170iii, who was at the head of what
was known as tlie " (Quaker's Seminary atSkej)-
ton," for thirty-two years, writes thus of his
concern for his scholars: "For the good of mjl
pupils, that they might in their blooming yeanj
imbibe the sound principles of the pure and unj
defiled religion, and receive early impression!)
thereof in their tender minds, I generally kepi
little meetings in my house or school, when ail
home, every Third or Seventh-day evening. Iijl
these I waited upon the Lord with the boys, ant|j
as I found openness and freedom, fed my lambs (,1
either by causing them to read the Holy Scrip i
tures by turns, and making observations to then i
upon the same, or by ordering them alternatelj
to read other religious books, or giving sonic
times my own mind and experience to enciuiniiri
the good and discourage the evil in them all
I loved my Master, and therefore fed his huiib
with pleasure ; yet not without exercise for siiin
that would needs creep through or break tin
hedge." — Friends' Library, vol. 13. i
A Daughter Worth Having.
Two gentlemen, friends who had been partec
for years, met in a crowded city street. The i
who lived in the city was on his way to meet t
pressing business engagement. After a few ex-
pressions of delight, he said:
"Well, I'm off. I'm sorry, but it can't b(
helped. I will look for you to-morrow at dinner
Remember, two o'clock sharp. I want you to s
my wife and child."
" Only one child ?" asked the other.
"Only one," came the answer, tenderly ; '
daughter. But she's a darling."
And then they parted, the stranger in the citj
getting into a street-car for the park. After a
block or two a group of five girls entered the car;
they all evidently belonged to families of wealth;
they conversed well. Each carried a very elabo-
rately decorated lunch-basket; each was well'
dressed. They, too, were going to the park for a
picnic. They seemed happy and amiable until
the car again stopped, this time letting in a jiale-
faced girl of about eleven and a sick boy of four.
These children were shabbily dressed, and on
their faces were looks of distress. They, too,
were on their way to the park. The gentleman
thought so ; so did the group of girls, for he heard
one of them say, with a look of disdain :
" I suppose those ragamuffins are on an excur-
sion, too !"
" I shouldn't want to leave home if I had to
look like that; would you?" This to another
girl.
" No, indeed ! But there is no accounting for
tastes. I think there ought to be a special line
of cars for the lower classes."
All this was spoken in a low tone, but the
gentleman heard it. Had the child, too? He:
glanced at the pale face, and saw tears. He was-
angry. Just then the exclamation, " Why, there
is Nettie! Wonder where she is going?" caused \
him to look out upon the corner, where a sweet-
faced young girl stood beckoning to the car-i
driver. When she entered the car she wiia
warmly greeted by the five, and they made room
for her beside them. They were profuse in ex-
clamations and questions.
" Where are you going?" asked one.
"O, what lovely flowers! Who are they for?"
said another.
"I'm on my way to Belle Clark's. She is sick,
you know, and the fiowers-wre for her."
She answered both questions at once, and then
glancing toward the door of the car, saw the pale
girl loolving wistfully at her. She smiled at the
child, a tender look beaming from her beautiful
eyes, and then, forgetting she wore a handsome
THE FRIEND.
381
4vet skirt and costly jacket, and that her
Eapol}' hands were covered with well-fitted
g)ves, she left her seat and crossed over to the
lltle one. She laid one hand on the boy's thin
ceeks as she asked of his sister :
" This little boy is sick, is he not?" and " he
iyour brother, I am sure."
It seemed hard for the girl to answer, but
f ally she said :
"Yes, miss; he is sick. Freddie never has
■len well. Yes, miss, he is my brother. We're
jing to the park to see if 'twont make Freddie
Itter."
" I am glad you are going," the young girl
uplied in a low voice, meant for no one's ears
cept those of the child. " 1 think it will do
m good ; it's lovely there, with the spring
)wers all in bloom. But where is your lunch?
ou ought to have a lunch after so long a ride."
Over the little girl's face came a flush.
" Yes, miss; we ought to, for Freddie's sake ;
It, you see, we didn't have any lunch to bring,
ra — he's our brother — he saved these pennies
as Freddie could ride to the park'and back,
guess, mebbe, Freddie'll forget about being
mgry when he gets to the park."
There were tears in the lovely girl's eyes as she
tened; and very soon she asked the girl where
le lived and wrote the address down in a tablet
hich she took from a bag on her arm.
After riding a few blocks she left the car, but
e had not left the little ones comfortless. Half
le bouquet of violets and hyacinths were
asped in the sister's hand, while the sick boy,
ith radiant face, held in his hand a package,
om which he helped himself now and then,
lying to his sister in a jubilant whisper:
She said we could eat 'em all, every one,
hen we got to the park. What made her so
3od and sweet to us?"
And the little girl whispered back :
" It's 'cause she's beautiful as well as her
lothes," the gentleman heard her whisper.
When the park was reached the five girls bur-
ied out. Then the gentleman lifted the little
oy in his arms and carried him out of the car
cross the road into the park, the sister with a
eart full of gratitude following. He paid for a
ice ride for them in the goat-carriage; he
reated them to oyster soup at the park restau-
unt.
At two o'clock sharp the next day the two
entlemen, as agreed, met agiiin.
This is my wife," the host said, proudly in-
roducing a comely lady ; " and this," as a young
ady of fifteen entered the parlor, " is my daugh-
Ah !" said the guest, as he extended his hand
D cordial greeting, " this is the dear girl whom
saw yesterday in the street-car. I don't wonder
ou call her a darling. She is a darling, and no
nistake. God bless her."
And then he told his friend what he had seen
md heard in the horee-car. — N. Y. Evangelist.
Selected.
THE JUG OP WHISKEY.
aken from the London Star of
hows that the contents of the
nowu a hundred years ago:
The following poem
Sixth Month 12th, ■—"
whiskey Jug were
The Christian religion has a far more power-
ful hold upon mankind than any mere array of
jutward evidences can give it. It is rooted deep
n the conscious weakness and sinfulness of man-
kind, and in men's conscious need of the knowl-
3dge and mercy of God. Its great hold upon the
human heart is in the fact that it supplies this
knowledge and assures and manifests this mercy.
[n this sphere arefound the deepest grounds for
faith, which, while in no way diminishing the
value of other reasons, do underlie all other rea-
sons, and impart to them a convincing value
which they could not otherwise possess.— Se^ec^erf.
AA'ithin these earthen walls confined
The ruin lurks of human kind ;
More mischiefs here united dwell,
And more diseases haunt this cell
Than ever plagued the Egyptian Hocks,
Or ever cursed Pandora's box.
Within these prison walls repose
The seeds of many a bloody nose.
The chattering tongue, the horrid oath.
The fist for fighting nothing loath,
The nose with diamonds glowing red.
The bloated eye, the broken head.
Forever fastened be this door —
Confined within a thousand more
Destructive fiends of hateful shape
E'en now are planning an escape.
Here only by a cork controlled,
And slender walls of earthen mould,
In all the pomp of death, reside
Revenge, that ne'er was satisfied :
The trees that bear the deadly fruit
Of maiming, murder and dispute ;
Assaults that innocence assail ;
The images of gloomy jails ;
The giddy thought on mischief bent ;
The evening hour in folly spent.
All these within this jug appear.
And Jack, the hangman, in the rear!
Thrice happy he, who early taught
By nature, ne'er this poison sought,
He, with the purling stream content.
The beverage quails tliat Nature meant ;
In reason's scale, his actions weighed.
His spirits want no foreign aid.
Long life is his, in vigor passed.
Existence welcome to the last —
A spring that never yet grew stale;
Such virtue lies in Adam's ale.
THE DAY IS PAST AND GONE.
"Tlie day is past and gone,"
And gentle evening sits upon the hills.
Witli noiseless feet, the bright hours slipped away ;
And from our lives Time claims another day.
"The day is past and gone.
Night draws her fjurple veil o'er hill and wold.
Whither, O friend, have all thy bright dreams sped?
What thought is sweetest, now the day is dead?
"The day is past and gone."
The silver stars come shining into heaven.
I kneel beside my bed to-night to pray
That God will keep us safe and right alway.
"The day is past and gone."
The tender moon smiles from a. quiet sky,
I lay me down, through night's long hours to sleep.
With one last prayer for all that wake and weep.
—Juliette Coates Harding, in Christian Rer/ister.
Selected.
IN THE LAST DAYS.
As we grow old, how softly, slowly close
The doors of sense, and shut us from the world-
Like tender petals of some ling'ring rose
That, of a frosty night have inward curled !
Dim as the figures in a dream now pass
Those glittering shows that stirred our youthful
hearts — ■
Poor, hurrying shadows in a misty glass,
Each, but a moment seen ere it departs.
Nor sight, nor sound, nor taste, of earth's delights
Can longer please ; these things are past and gone,
The soul will put her quiet house to rights,
And in the upper chamber watch the dawn.
— James Buckham.
PRAYER FOR OUR CHILDREN.
Father, our children keep !
We know not what is coming on the earth ;
Beneath the shadow of Thy heavenly wing,
O, keep them, keep them, Thou who gav'st them
birth.
Father, draw nearer us !
Draw firmer round us Thy protecting arm ;
O, clasp our children closer to Thy side.
Uninjured in the day of earth's alarm.
Them in Thy chambers hide !
O, hide them and preserve -them calm and safe.
When sin, abounds, and error flows abroad,
And Satan tempts, and liuman passions chafe.
O, keep them undefiled !
Unspotted from a tempting world of sin;
Thai, clothed in white, through the bright city gates.
They may with us in triumph enter in.
— H- Bonar.
Watchfulness for opportunities of service is
as important in its way as willingness to serve
when the opportunity presents itself. If we
were always on the lookout to be helpful to
others, along the line of our own especial endow-
ments, we could create a large sum-total of
happiness with the expenditure of very little
energy. For the strong man passing by on the
pavement to lift a basket up the steps, or to
carry it a block, is a mere trifle; but to the
feeble woman or child who has the basket in
charge, it is a crushing burden. In many in-
stances like this, two hearts might be made
sunshiny for the whole morning through such
an act of thoughtful service, — the heart that
prompts the kind deed and the heart that ac-
cepts it; but usually the man passes by, and
never thinks of the service he might render.
He has not in mind the woman's feebleness and
his own strength. He is not on the lookout for
opportunities of being serviceable. He has not
cultivated the habit of helpfulness along those
lines in which he is especially endowed. If we
were more watchful for openings to service, we
should render more service as we go on in life,
and we should be glad we had done so. — S. S.
Times.
Generosity of Indians. — Thomas C. Battey
says that on one occasion an Arapaho Indian,
being ill, asked him to take one of his ponies to
the agency and sell it and with the proceeds
purchase certain things of which his family stood
in need. He accepted the commission and sold
the pony for a good price in cash. After buy-
iug the things wanted he had a balance of $12.
An Indian of the same tribe to which the sick
man belonged was present, and learuing of this
balance, said : " I need some things for my
family and I have no money. Give me the $12
that is left." " No," said Friend Battey, " I
can't do that, for it is not my money." The
Indian replied: " You no understand Indians."
Then turning to the agent he explained matters
through an interpreter, whereupon the agent
told Battey to let him have the money. He
did so and then returned to the Indian camp.
He told the sick man how much he got for his
pony and what he had paid for the goods. He
seemed much pleased. He paused before pro-
ceeding with his report, for he feared that his
friend would not be pleased with the remaining
item. The Indian asked : " How many dollars
left?" He replied, "Twelve." "You bring
that home V " No ; I gave it to - — -_ ," ex-
plaining the whole matter. " That right. He
my brother."
These Indians did not belong to the same
family, but were members of the same tribe.
" The sentiment of brotherhood," says Friend
Battey, " is much broader and much more prac-
tical among Indians than among professedly
Christian white people."
382
THE FRIEND.
Natural History, Science, &c.
The Sahara Desert.— The Sahara as a whole
is not below sea-level ; it is not the dry bed of a
recent ocean, and it is not as flat as the pro-
verbial pancake all over. Part of it, indeed, is
very mountainous, and all of it is more or less
varied in level. The Upper Sahara consists of
a rocky plateau, rising at times into considerable
peaks ; the Lower, to which it descends by a
steep slope, is " a vast depression of clay and
sand," but still, for the most part, standing high
above sea-level. No portion of the Upper Sahara
is less than 1300 feet high. Most of the Lower
reaches from two to three hundred feet. The
two spots below sea-level consist of the beds_ of
ancient lakes, now much shrunk by evaporation
owing to the present rainless condition of the
country; the soil around these is deep in gypsum,
and the water itself is considerably Salter than
the sea. That, however, is always the case with
fresh water lakes in their last dotage, as Ameri-
can geologists have amply proved in the case of
the Great Salt Lake of Utah. Moving sand
undoubtedly covers a large space in both divis-
ions of the desert; but, according to Sir Lambert
Playfair, our best modern authority on the
subject, it occupies not more than one-third
part of the entire Algerian Sahara. Elsewhere
rock, clay, and muddy lake are the prevailing
features, interspersed with not infrequent date
groves and villages, the product of artesian
wells, or excavated spaces, or river oases.
Even Sahara, in short, to give it its due, is not
by any means so black as it's painted. — Corn-
hill Magazine.
Old Characteristics. — Last spring, while wan-
dering about the woods, I was attracted by the
barking of ray dog, and on going to him, found
a young of the Great-horned Owl, that had
fallen out of the parent nest. It was in a little
creek-bed, and the parent owls had nicely con-
cealed it by covering it up with leaves. I de-
cided at once to make a pet of it. A few days
later I took a half-grown Barred Owl {Smyrnium
nebulo.iiim) from a hollow sycamore, and placed
it with the first, with the intention of comparing
the habits and dispositions of the birds.
They are now full-grown, and have indeed
proved to be very interesting pets. They have
the run of an out-house that gives them plenty
of room to play about in. They have become
very much attached to each other, and if one
is removed from their apartment the other is
inconsolable until its return. And then such a
bowing and nodding to each other is ludicrous
indeed. The disposition of the two birds is very
dissimilar. The Bubo is by far the nobler bird
— as tame as a cat, good-natured and intelligent,
pleased at the appearance of familiar faces, but
suspicious of strangers. Always greets my ap-
|)earance at the door of the owl-house with a
\ii\s hoo ! hoo ! Greatly fenjoys having his head
scratched ; shuts his eyes, and his voice will sink
almost to a whisper.
The Barred Owl is just the opposite: un-
tamable, revengeful, suspicious alike of every-
thing and everybody. Mice, rats, ground-squir-
rels, kittens, chicken-heads and small birds are
first thoroughly crushed by their beaks and are
then usually swallowed whole ; before swallowing
birds they first [)luck out their leathers. During
the summer months small llsh formed the staple
diet of my pair of pets.
The Barred Owl has developed a great hatred
for the boys, probably as a result of their dis-
[losition to guy him whenever an opportunity
oilers. This dislike has lately taken shape by
his making a dive at every boy that enters his
house, raking the top of his head with his claws
as he passes over him, and then giving vent to
his peculiar laughing cry of " Who ! hoo ! hoo
are you ! " — Dr. W. S. Strode, in the American
Naturalist.
Odd Trees and Plants. — There is a small tree
growing near Tuscarora, Nevada, the foliage of
which at certain seasons is said to be so luminous
that it can be distinguished a mile away in the
darkest night. In its season, it emits sufficient
light to enable a person to read the finest print.
Its luminosity is said to be due to parasites.
There is a tree that grows but one place in
the world, and that is near the Dead Sea. It
produces fruit resembling luscious apples, which
are beautiful only to the eye, when bitten are
found to contain salty ashes. They are called
the " apples of Sodom."
The Cow-tree of South America is another
peculiar tree; it yields a fluid which is very
much like the milk of the cow in appearance,
richness and flavor.
Venus' Fly-trap is a strange plant. The leaf
is two-lobed and on each lobe are three hairs,
which, on being touched by an insect, the two
halves collapse and inclose the insect. Several
fine specimens can be seen in the conservatory
in the Golden Gate Park.
A plant growing in the United States of
Columbia in South America, is named the Ink
Plant. The juice is used for writing, and is said
to be indelible. It is very useful in writing
public records and documents. Viclc's Magazine
tells of a plant that grows in Arabia, called the
Laughing Plant, because its seed produces the
same effect as laughing gas. The flowers are of
a bright yellow, and the seeds resemble black
beans, two or three growing in each pod. The
natives dry and pulverize them ; and the powder,
if taken in small doses, will make the most
dignified person act like a clown : he will dance,
laugh, and cut the most fantastic capers. AVhen
the excitement ceases, the exhausted exhibitor
of these antics falls asleep, and when he awakes
he has not the faintest remembrance of his frisky
doings. — The Kindergarten.
Spreading of Plants. — The celebrated eruption
of Krakatoa entirely exterminated the flora of
the island, and covered the entire superficies
with volcanic debris. The only methods by
which the desolate area could receive new plant
life were the agency of the currents, the action
of the winds, and the carrying of seeds by birds
— methods identical with those through which
naturalists believe recent coral islands to have
received their plants. M. Treub, who reached
Krakatoa in 1886, only three years after the
occurrence of the eruption, gathered near the
coast the seeds of sixteen species, and upon the
mountain eleven kinds of ferns and eight of
flowering plants, four of which were composites.
All the coast species, except G'limnothrix elegans,
a grass conuiion in the n.lpir.'nl island of Sava,
were identical with (li' ciilniii/iii^f >pccies which
are common to all rccciit coral i.-lands. Only
two of the mountain ferns were identical witli
those of the coast. The soil of the island is in
its composition not at all favorable to the growth
of ferns, yet M. Treub says that, as regards the
number of individuals of the various species,
the new flora nniy be considered as consisting
almost enl.irely of ferns, the flowering spiries
only occurring here and there in isolated - inups.
The decay of two forms of moss and of .six
species of algie has furnished aliment to the
f'ern.s, which in their turn are doubtless destined
to give way to the higher classes of plants.
Wood-pulp for Paper. — At the beginning oil
the present year there were forty-four wood-'
pulp manufactories in Norway, all of which i
were in full swing, and four new wood-pulp 1
works were in course of erection. The export/
during last year of mechanical wood-pulp andl;
wet and dry cellulose amounted in the aggre- 1
gate to about 200,000 tons. |
Skillful Feeding. — When my first child wasfli
cutting his teeth, said a mother who had brought »
up a large family of children, I kept constantlyll'
by me a bottle of " chalk mixture" to regulate |
his bowels. That was the remedy then em ployed!
in such cases. But as I learned more I ceased S
to use medicine of any kind, and my children!
who came later I fed skilfully, so they had nffB
need of medicine. When they were teething, \ |
kept them as much as possible in the oi)en air,|
wrapping them up on cold and wet days, and J
letting them play on a covered piazza withl
southern exposure. If their bowels were loose,]
I gave them scalded milk and toasted bread or|
cracker; and all the time, even in the very!
hottest weather, I kept a flannel shirt on them |
that completely covered the bowels, so they '
could not be chilled. The application of flannel
to the surface of the skin, and especially over
the bowels, will often cure cases of diarrhaia
without the use of any other remedy.
If they were constipated I gave them oatmeal
or graham mush, ripe fruit, apple sauce, molasses
candy, and other laxative foods, of which dried
figs and raisins are perhaps as eflTective and
agreeable as any that can be named. Si)rae|
obstinate cases of constipation have been cured |
by the free use of raisins. '
Though in my childhood salt pork was the'
omnipresent dish at meal-time, I abjured every
form of the "product of the hog" from my table,
and I think because of that my children were
quite free from eruptions on their faces and
bodies, even when teething. Frequent bathing'
in tepid water, followed by vigorous rubbing, so'
that all the pores of the skin are kept free and
open, is the great safeguard against eruptions on
the surfiice of the body. If in addition to this
the bowels are kept in perfect condition, the
skin will be smooth and healthy.
I made a study of foods, and taught my
children to eat everything that I thought proper
to put before them. If they objected to certain
dishes, I tried various methods to overcome their
objections, and they learned to eat and to like
the various foods brought on the table. I put
what would have been put into doctor's bills
into fruit and vegetables in their season, and
I found very little occasion for medicines or
doctors.
Items.
in<lh License in Nchrndn.—\l.\\.\Un\y," Father
of the Nebraska High License law," Lincoln,
says : ;j
"High License does increase the number of ua-;
licensed drinking places. The last time we had
access to the luternal Eevcuuo Collector's bii:>ks,
there were 91 pei-sous in Omaha, aud 17 in Liiuolu,
wiio held a Government permit without the siijii of
a city or State licoHae. Of course they were selling
li<|uor, or why did they pay for a txoverument per-
mit? We never knew one liquor-dealer to com-
plain of another. They all live in glass houses of
viiilatiil law, and throwing stones Would be danger-
cms, .s^oiiic- parN of the State arc even worse than
the- cities I liavc- nicntionc'd. If ten are making
cli-ir isl.OiM) cacli and you tax cacl\ of them $1,000,
it would leave tlieni no profits at all ; but if four
dropped out, or went into partnership with four
others, then they coulil pay $G,000 and make tuoney
THE FRIEND.
383
gain : tor they save the expense of runniug four
ildnii- and liave all the trade the ten did. It does
ot li---i.n the drinks or the curse, but heavily in-
reascs them. After a man pays 81,000 he pushes
lings the beet he knows how. It procrastinates
roliiliition ten years. It is a whiskey devil in
'mjierance garb. We were deceived by it, or Ne-
raska would have Prohibition to-day. The money
jrves as a bribe. In Omaha it is $32 for every
oter. Praying church members vote for it just for
36 money. They are willing to let their boys slide
ither than miss the money. At first the liquor
len fought against it ; now they fight for it.
"There is now no longer any excuse for being
eceived as we were. The fraud has been tested
nd found wanting. I was first elected Mayor in
377, and again re-elected at the close of my first
>rni. I thought at the time I had done a good
[ling to reduce the number of saloons from 22 to
but when I found it did not lessen the curse I
iw my mistake. There are just as many stabbings,
lootings, and pounded noses as ever "there were ;
ist as many broken homes, crying wives and rag-
ed children. It is no great consolation to a lioiise-
!ss, hungry, crying wife to tell herthat her husband
3t drunk on High License whiskey. High License
one of the best devices to deceive good temper-
ace people."
The Negro Question in the South Carolina Episcopal
bnveniion. — The Independent gives the following
^formation : —
"The question. of admitting Negroes to the
Hocesan Convention of the Protestant Episcopal
lurch in South Carolina was settled last week, at
le annual Convention, at least for the present,
lishop Howe in his address said : ' Our constitu-
on provides the qualification for clerical delegates,
here is no word of color in that canon. It simply
!iys " an ordained Christian minister, one in holy
rders." Now, if you would have me add color to
lie definition and say, for instance, a white man in
oly orders, I answer that I cannot do it, because
ou are substituting a local for an ecclesiastical defi-
ition. You urge, possibly, the opinion of gentle-
iien learned in the laws, and I answer that, while
yield great respect to the reference in matters
ertaining to life and property and civil affairs, I
lust in ecclesiastical matters relating to church
anons and constitutions, follow my own conscien-
ious convictions. I must use my own eyes and not
nother's. I say these things partly by way of self-
indication, partly for another reason. In self-
indication, because I learn that some have thought
hat I ought, for peace' sake, to leave off from my
ist names of colored clergymen who come up to
lanonical requisitions and constitutional requisi-
lions. If I could even think of such a thing I
Ibould be unworthy of my position, and of you who
Invited me to it.'
I " The bishop's party had a majority of the con-
tention. The lay delegates from the thirteen seced-
ng churches were present, the only colored dele-
i;ate at the convention being Pollard, known in the
ontroversy as the ' bone of contention.' Early in
he proceedings the seceders presented themselves
n a body and read an address in which they an-
lounced their willingness to return to the conven-
tion, provided there was to be an entire separation
if the races. Next was submitted an amendment
b the constitution defining the qualifications of
ilerical delegates in such a manner as to exclude
lolored clergymen who may hereafter apply for ad-
hission, but in effect admitting Pollard. A fight
K'as made on this by the anti-colored party, but it
yas finally passed, and has to be again passed at
[he convention of 1890 by a two-third vote. Thus
I majority of the seceders accepted the compromise
|,nd returned to their allegiance to the convention,
^.bout half a dozen marched out of the convention,
Jeclaring they would not sit in it as long as a
Colored man occupied a seat. There are four colored
ihurches in the diocese, neither of which have
ilected lay delegates to the convention for the past
ive or six years."
The Presbyterian Assembly on Color Caste. — At the
■scent meeting of the Presbyterian General Assem-
)ly in New York, a report of a conference com-
nittee of the Northern and Southern Presbyterian
churches was presented, which approved " the policy
of separate churches, Presbyteries and Synods [for
the colored members], subject to the choice of the
colored people themselves." This policy was de-
nounced as unchristian, and the paragraph was
stricken from the report by an overwhelming ma-
jority.
Institute for Colored Youth, Philadelphia. — The
37th Annual Report of the Managers of this insti-
tution states that Richard Humphreys, a native of
the Island of Tortola, in the West Indies, died in
1832, bequeathing a sum of $10,000 to found an in-
stitution, under the care of members of the Society
of Friends, " having for its object the benevolent
design of instructing the descendants of the African
race in school learning, in the various branches of
the mechanical arts and trades, and in agriculture,
in order to prepare, fit and qualify them to act as
teachers." The "Institute was founded in 1837.
The teachers are all colored persons, except those
in the industrial department. The number of
graduates to the present time is about 250. Many
of these, as well as others of the pupils who did not
graduate, are now engaged in teaching in several
of the Southern States.
During the past year, an additional lot of ground
was purchased, a building erected thereon, and in-
struction commenced in the trades of carpentry,
bricklaying, shoemaking, dressmaking, &c. In this
department there are 120 students, making the
whole number on the roll 417. Great interest is
felt in the industrial department, and the number
desiring admission into it is far more than can be
received, with the present accommodations.
After all that I have said about the perils to
young men from temptations in business, from the
wine-cup and other sensualities, from theatres
and from vicious amusements, and from the
skepticisms which are in the air, the chief peril
lies iu the depraved heart which is at enmity with
God. This is surely no new thing under the
sun. Human nature is about the same iu
America to-day that it was in Palestine and
Greece and Rome eighteen centuries ago. Paul's
weapons are our only weapons. Various methods
and machineries have been invented — some of
them with an eye to reach and save the young ;
they are good so long as Christ's Spirit is
" within the wheels;" otherwise they only absorb
and waste the power of the Church. Jesus
Christ is the only hope of young men to-day.
Preach, brethren I preach his precious Gospel of
salvation, hot with love and mighty in heavenly
power! Live, fellow-Christians! live out the
beauty and warmth and holiness which Christ
inspires. Then God will be with us, and will
make his Church the home, the refuge, and the
training-school of the rising generation. If Satan
captures the young men of America (and thus
captures our country) it can only come about
through the indolence or worldliness or coward-
ice or faithless treachery of the Church of the
Lord Jesus Christ. — Selected.
"The next day we passed on ; for the Lord
had said unto me: If but one man or woman
were raised up by his power, to stand and live
in the same Spirit that the prophets and apostles
were in, who gave forth the Scriptures, that
man or womau should shake all the country
in their profession for ten miles round. For
people had the Scriptures, but were not in that
same Light, and Power, and Spirit, which they
were in that gave forth the Scriptures : and so
they neither knew God, nor Christ, nor the
Scriptures aright; nor had they unity one with
another, being out of the Power and Spirit of
God." — Qeorge Fox's Journal, First Edition,
Folio 1694, Page T2.
THE FRIEND.
SIXTH MONTH 29, 1889.
LONDON YEARLY MEETING.
The Brilish Friend and the London Friend,
for Sixth Month, each contain pretty full re-
ports of the proceedings of London Yearly Meet-
ing, which commenced on the 22nd of Fifth
Month.
Among the strangers in attendance for whom
certificates were read, were Samuel Morris and
Thomas P. Cope, of Philadelphia Yearly Meet-
ing, who received a cordial welcome.
A suggestion that more systematic arrange-
ments should be made for the reporting of the
proceedings of the Yearly Meeting, was met
with a fear that the Yearly Meeting would be-
come more and more of a popular, and less and
less of a religious assembly.
Joseph Storrs Fry was appointed Clerk, and
Caleb Kickman Kemp and Arthur Pease, as-
sistants.
The reading of the Epistles from other Yearly
Meetings opened the way for some remarks ou
the subject of correspondence with Friends in
America, " towards which" one Friend stated,
" he was rather negatively than positively mind-
ed." This arose from sympathy with those with
whom London Yearly Meeting retained no con-
nection, and who " were separated from their
brethren conscientiously for truth's sake, that
the ancient doctrines and discipline of our So-
ciety should be maintained in its integrity."
Another Friend compared the state of thing in
the American Yearly Meetings to " a ship with
a great deal of sail and making great way, but
with a very little amount of ballast." His feel-
ing was, that in proportion as such work was
extended we needed a proportionate supply of
religious growth and experience.
In considering the reports from the Quarterly
Meetings, it was stated that meetings in agricul-
tural districts were generally dwindling in num-
ber of attenders, while those in towns were better
maintained. This appeared to be owing to the
diminished profits of agriculture, which induce
many of our members to leave that for other oc-
cupations.
The tabular statement gave a total member-
ship of 15,574, an increase of 43 during the year.
The births had been 163, the deaths 214. The
number of recorded ministers was 342.
In the consideration of the state of Society, one
of the visitors expressed a desire, that Friends,
in their efforts to promote the well-being of the
people, might not be led into methods which are
out of harmony with our religious views and
testimonies, which seem to belong to other peo-
ple : in connection with this subject, the belief
was expressed that we shall find our chief
strength to consist in the faithful maintenance
of our underlying principles, and the precious
testimonies that have grown out of them.
It was also stated by .one or more of those who
spoke at that time, that tliere was reason to fear
that Friends were losing their hold of the testi-
mony as to the spiritual nature of worship,
which the Society had held for more than 200
years.
Among the subjects which claimed the notice
of the Yearly Meeting, was the report of the
Foreign Mission Association, which is a volun-
tary organization, not directly under the super-
vision of the meeting. The Report on Edu-
cation referred to the eflbrts being made to
establish a high-class school for the children of
THE FRIEND.
Friends. A revised form of Marriage Certifi-
cate, adapted, we suppose, to the new marriage
regulations, was read. A proposition to lessen
the number of reports brought before the Yearly
Meeting, was referred to the Meeting for Suffer-
ings. The same course wa.s taken with a report
on the Opium Traffic. Two of the Quarterly
Meetings had asked the Yearly Meeting to con-
eider the subject of the legalized experiments
(for surgical purposes) on living animals. Some
of those who spoke thought that Friends were
not sufficiently acquainted with the case to take
action upon it. In the report of the " Continental
Committee," reference was made to the Confer-
ence of Australian Friends, held at Melbourne
last year; and the growth of the school at Ho-
bart was noted.
The question of the re-appointment by the
Yearly Meeting of a Home Mission Committee,
elicited remarks from several Friends who were
uneasy with the manner in which its operations
were carried on, particularly with the employ-
ing a set of men for its service, who were sup-
ported by its funds. This, it was stated, was an
admission amongst us of the clerical principle,
and was likely to interfere with our position as
a religious body, and to modify the character of
our work as such. After considerable discussion,
the committee was re-appointed.
Yorkshire Quarterly Meeting introduced the
subject of the social condition of the poor. After
a long discussion a minute was adopted, com-
mending the whole subject to the attention of
Friends.
The question of peace was considered in a
joint session of men and women Friends.
A proposal for the appointment of a com-
mittee to visit meetings throughout the Yearly
Meeting was deferred till next year.
The meeting closed on the 30th of Fifth
Month, after the reading of the usual General
Epistle.
We have received from the Census Office of
the Department of the Interior, a circular letter,
requesting that the farmers of our country will
keep an account of the products of their farms
from the 1st of the present month to the last day
of the Fifth Month, 1890, so as to be able to an-
swer the inquiries of the agent who visits from
house to house in the Sixth Month of 1890.
The letter also requests that all physicians
who have not received a copy of the " Phy-
sicians' Register," will send their names and ad-
dresses to the Census Office, when a copy will be
mailed to them. It is on the voluntary co-
operation of the medical profession, that the
Census officers largely rely for the vital statistics
of mortality which form so valuable a part of
the data gathered by the Census.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— Official returns of the Pennsyl-
vania election, held on the 18th instant, show that in
29 counties a majority of 48,142 votes were cast for the
Prohibitory amendment, ami in ."S cunntics a m.ijority
of 2.37,162 against it: making atoinl of IMI O'jo.igainst.
The total vote has not yet been liiriii^lu'd. The prin-
cipal reasons for the defeat were, [h-.a wliile the Pro-
hibitionists had but about $G,0()0 to cimduct the cam-
paign, the saloon interest is believed to have spent
not less than .?1 ,000,000. The daily press generally
were opposed to the amendment, and many temper-
ance people honestly believed that the present license
law, with its prohibitory features, was better than the
]>r<)posed amendment, the adoption of which would
repeal the license law, and l)efnre the Legislature
could be convened, the State would be left for mnuilia
to come, without any law regulating the liquor traffic.
The "Oranil Worthy Patriarch of the Grand Di-
vision of Pennsylvania, Sons of Temperance," has
issued an address to the subordinate divisions, in which
he says, "the educational work of the campaign has
reached the moral consciousness of the State, sealing,
sooner or later, the doom of the entire liquor traffic."
The Prohibitory Amendment to the Constitution of
Rhode Island, was, on the 20th instant, repealed by
vote of the people. The total vote in the State was
28,449 for repeal to 9853 against, or 5469 more than
the three-fifths vote required. The vote as taken was
on "Article VTII" of the amendments to the Consti-
tution, wliich annuls " Article V," the prohibitory
article.
The Senate of Michigan has passed a local option
bill. A number of serious defects led the Supreme
Court to declare the local option law of two years ago
unconstitutional, and the new act has been carefully
framed to avoid these objections.
The Governor of Missouri has signed a bill which
prohibits music, cards, dice, billiard tables, pool tables,
bowling alleys and boxing gloves in saloons, and will
go into efTect Seventh Month 1st. It is said that St.
Louis and Kansas City saloons will be most seriously
afTected by the new law, and about 3,000 of them will
have to change their style of operations.
The Cherokee Indians have recently dedicated, with
great rejoicings, their new seminary for girls at Tahle-
quah, Indian Territory. The building is three stories
high, contains more than one hundred rooms, a chapel,
study and recitation rooms ; is steam-heated and sup-
plied with waterworks of its own, and cost §200,000.
The money comes from the lease of the Indians' lands
to cattle companies.
The complaints in Indiana about the destruction of
wheat by a strange insect are increasing. They come
chiefly from the central and eastern parts of the State,
but the ravages of the little bug have already spread
to Northern Indiana, and the Secretary of the State
Board of Agriculture regards the reports as alarming.
The insect is what is known among agriculturists as
the "green midge," another species of which is the
" red midge." The green midge has not been seen by
farmers since 1865, when it almost entirely destroyed
the wheat crops in Indiana and neighboring States.
Millions of them appear in a field, settle upon the
stalk, from which they draw the sap, causing the grain
to shrivel before it is matured.
From statements now coming in, the loss from the
flood in Williamsport is estimated at 810,000,000. The
lumbermen have about completed arrangements for
the collection of the logs which are to be brought back
by railroad.
Col. John I. Rogers, Judge Advocate General, and
Chief of the Bureau of Information at Johnstown, has
submitted an elaborate report to Adjutant General
Hastings in reference to the number of human lives
sacrificed. He estimates that 4,000 will entirely cover
the number lost.
On the 24tli instant, a fire occurred at Johnstown
which destroyed 25 buildings, including a large brick
school-house, in the first ward. Many of the burned
buildings had been washed from their foundations, but
most of them contained household goods, which had
been saved from the flood.
The deaths in this city last week numbered 400,
which is 5 more than during the previous week and 11
more than during the corresponding period last year.
Of the entire number 210 were males and 190 females:
41 died of consumption ; 35 of cholera infantum; 25 of
inflammation of the stomach and bowels ; 23 of diseases
of the heart; 20 of convulsions ; 19 of marasmus; 18
of pneumonia; 17 of typhoid fever; 16 of inflamma-
tion of the brain ; 14 of debility ; 11 of old age and 10
of scarlet fever.
Markets, &c. — U. S. 4J's, 107 ; 4's, reg., 128J ; coupon,
129| ; currency 6's, 118 a 130.
Cotton sold in a small way to spinners, at 11 J cts.
per pound for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice and fancy, $H.25 a
I14..50; do., fair to good, $13.50 a $]4M.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.25 a .'S2.(;5; do., do., extras, Ji2.75 a $3.25; No. 2
winter family, |3.35 a $3.75 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.00 a $4.25 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.10 a$4.60 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.10 a $4.40 ; do., straight, $4.50 a $4.75 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.10 a $4.40 ; do., straight, $4..50 a
$4.75; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.10 a
$4.40; do. do., straight, $4.50 a $4.75; winter patent,
fair to choice, $4.75 a $5.15; Minnesota, clear, $3.25
a $4.00; do., straight, $4.25 a $5.00; do., patent, $5.25
a $5.75.
Grain.--No. 2 red wheat, 92^ a 93 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 42 a 42,t cts.
No. 2 white oats, 323 a 33.^ cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4J a 5 cts. ; good, 4| a 4^ cts.
medium, 4 a 4S cts. ; common, 3.] a 5} cts. ; fat cows, 2i[
a 3i cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 4| a 4| cts.; good, 4} a 4 J cts.;
dium, 3J a 4 cts. ; common, 2J a 3^ cts.; culls, 1 a 2iJ
cts. Spring lambs, 45 a 8 cts.
Hogs.— Western, 6| a 6J- ; State, 5i a 6 cts.
Foreign. — C. S. Parnelf's appeal against the post J
ponement of his libel suit against the Times has be
dismissed with costs. The Appeal Court decided tha|
the delay in the trial had not damaged Parnell'L
character, the Times having admitted the libel am
paid the money into court.
Gladstone lays down the following three fundamenta
principles upon which he believes Home Rule to h
right and wise: He maintains, first, that the separatio
of a dependency has never been caused by the grantin(
of an autonomy; second, that separation has in numei
ous cases been caused by the refusal of autonomy ; an«
third, that there have been abundant cases in whid
separation has been prevented by the granting a
autonomy. Gladstone supports these propositions 1^
reference to colonial history. At the beginning of hii
public career, he says, there was not a colony that waj
not held by precarious tenure, but since being grantet
the fullest liberty in the management of their owf
afi'airs all have been bound strongly to the 'empire
He appeals to the nation to give the same liberty ti
Ireland.
In the Spanish Cortes on the 21st instant, Becerra
Minister of the Colonies, reaffirmed that the Unitec
States Government had made no proposition relativi
to the purchase of Cuba. He added that no proposa
looking to the sale of the island would be entertaine*
by the Spanish Government.
There is almost no doubt that a conference of thi
powers will be held this year to devise measures fo:
the suppression of the slave trade in Africa. Thi
British Government, in the Third Month, communi
cated with the Government at Belgium on the subject
and it was arranged that Belgium should take thi
initiative in inviting the powers to the conference
Communications are now passing between the twi
governments with reference to the preliminaries tha
must be arranged before the conference meets, an<
informal communications have also taken place witl
the representatives of the other governments concerned
A law has been passed in Waldeck, Germany, foe
bidding the granting of a marriage license to a persoi
addicted to intemperance.
Russian authorities have sentenced 41 students 0
the Cracow University to three days' imprisonment
and to pay a fine of 500 florins for singing Polish song
while on an excursion.
Russia has readopted the law which forbids heirs ti
the throne contracting marriages with persons not mem,'
bers of the Orthodox Greek Church.
Crops in the south of Russia are in a bad conditioj
owing to hot weather.
A dispatch from Shanghai states, that Russia hal
occupied Deer Island, in Corea, as a coaling and nava
depot. There is a Russian man-of-war there, and no
body is .allowed to land or leave without a permit fron
the Admiral. The possession of the island gives Russii
great advantage over England. ■
One-half of the important city of Lachan, in tht
province of Szechuen, China, was recently dogUoyec'
by a fire. The conflagration raged four days. It iii
estimated that 1,200 persons were killed. Mm^i o
them were crushed in trying to escape from the n 1 rum
streets. Ten thousand persons are homeless. .\ iinu
has been started for the relief of the sufiTerers.
Two Boston men have passed through Pirtun. 01
their way home from the Magdalen Islands. Tiiej
represent a syndicate of American capitalists, « he
propose to buy the islands and build on them a .stoimc
Gloucester. The islands are owned by Captain (Hflin
heir to the estate of the late Admiral Collin, who
many years ago, for services rendered the Itrilisl
Government, received the islands by grant, (Viplait
Coffin has offered the property for sale, the \inrv, it ii
said, being §500,000, and the Boston syndic:ilo hai
concluded to purchase. Large fishing works will b«
started there, including a number of canning eslaldish'
ments. Pictou is to be made the port of trans-shipment
and a steamer will ply between that port and th«
Magdalens.
NOTWJE.
Westtown Bo.vkdinh School.— Puring the Sum-
mer term the stage will be at Wesltowii Sditinii td
convey passengers to the school on iho ai'riv;il nf tJH
7.09, 8.5;!, 2,53 and 4..55 trains from liioad Si. Smtion,
J. G. WiLLIAM.s, .Sk III.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SEVENTH MONTH G, 1889.
No. 49.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, ?2.00 per annum.
Ascriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, vt stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles designed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
MooRESTOWN, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class i
Philadelphia P. O.
Some Account of Maria Cope's Last Illness.
Maria Cope was the daughter of Joseph and
liza Wilson, and wife of Thomas C. Cope; and
gceased the 17th of Second Month, 1886, in the
3th year of her age, a member of Flushing
fonthly Meeting of Friends, Ohio.
Some instructive extracts from the memoranda
f her father, Joseph Wilson, were published in
le present volume of The Friend.
Although her health had been declining for
ime time, she continued able to walk about the
ouse and yard until the morning of the 24th of
'ourth Mo., 1885. During the following eight
lonths she was mostly confiued to her bed, and
er sufferings were often great, so that she
assed many wearisome nights.
She was very desirous that she might bear her
itieriugs patiently, and remarked at one time.
If my support leaves me for a moment I am
Imost ready to sink;" and at another, " I have
3 raise my hands almost continually for help."
In the early part of her illness she felt much
nxiety for her husband and little son, if she
bould be taken from them; saying at one time
li speaking of the latter, " I should like to care
him a little longer." During her illness she
Iften talked with him, telling him to be a good
|oy and meet her in Heaven ; but afterward she
?as able to give all up, and remarked to some
ho were waiting upon her, that it would not be
!er choice to get well if she might.
She was very tender of the feelings of others,
nd not only sympathized with the suffering,
ut did what she could properly for the relief
f such under her notice. At one time she re-
eated the Scripture, "Unto the merciful thou
filt show thyself merciful ;" and added, " Have
been merciful?"
At times, during her illness, she experienced
luch poverty of spirit, saying at one time, " Poor
nd weak and lame and blind." On a neighbor
oming in who urged the necessity of faith,
rayer, &c., she remarked : " I know what prayer
3, i have prayed, but I cannot repeat the words
ver, my heart must be touched;" signifying
hat the spirit of true prayer was not at our
ommaud. One night, after a time of sufler-
Dg, she asked if her mother were awake, and
f so she would like to have her come into the
•com, when she said to her in substance, that
should she be laid on a bed of sickness she did
not want her to become discouraged, and re-
ferred to the length of time she had lain there
with scarcely any light upon her path, &c.
When in health, and previous to her marriage,
it was for a long time her practice to retire
alone in the evening for silent meditation ; and
during her illness she spoke of these as favored
seasons; saying, she came to find no difficulty in
collecting her thoughts; and signified that she
felt the influence of her Heavenly Father's love
the moment she started. At times after her
marriage, she omitted this daily duty, thinking
it might seem selfish thus to retire alone ; but
she now expressed herself as believing it would
have been right had she continued the practice
as formerly.
She was frequently heard to repeat portions
of Scripture, also passages from different authors,
such as evinced that her thoughts rested not
upon earthly, but heavenly things. Upon one
occasion, after all had retired except the watch-
ers, she was observed to be more than usually
affected and unable to sleep, and after a time
calling those present by name, she said, " I do
not know but it would have been right for me
to have called you all in this evening, and told
you how much was lost by not reading the Scrip-
tures more frequently, with desires to understand
the truths they contain ;" and said, if she had
known certainly it was required of her, she would
not have hesitated to do so.
At one time she repeated the Scripture, " Who
may abide the day of his coming, and who will
stand when He appeareth ? for He is like a re-
finer's fire and like fullers' soap," &c. ; and either
at this or another time remarked, "I reckon I
am not sufficiently purified." On being asked
if she had any evidence of it, she replied, " No ;
but it takes so much to be pure." At another
time, " They who surround the Throne are those
who have come out of great tribulations — have
washed their robes and made them white in the
blood of the Lamb."
On bidding a person farewell, with whom she
had been acquainted from early life, she said,
" I do not know of any one I have thought more
about than thee, since I have been on this bed
of sickness;" and added, that she hoped he
would have something to support him when it
come to such a time as this — that we were in a
poor condition if we had nothing to support us
at such a time. At another time, and the day
previous to her death, to the same person she
said, " I hope we will meet in a better home, but
thee will have to strive hard for it. I have
wondered whether thee would be willing to
spend the rest of thy life on a bed of sickness in
order to secure it," or words to that effect.
At one time, to a young man present, she said
most emphatically, calling him by name, " I
want thee to do anything, anything in the world
to be ready for a time like this." On it being
remarked to her in substance, that we might
profit by her sufferings did we allow them to
have proper place with us, she replied, " I do
not see how you can help allowing them to have
place with you, not knowing but that any of you
may come to the same." She often seeuied im-
pressed with the consideration that so few in
health appeared to realize what was necessar}'
in order to become fitted for the kingdom of
Heaven ; and wished to have those of some re-
ligious experience come to wait upon her.
A relative from a distance, who was spending
some time in the neighborhood, frequently called
to see her, much to her comfort; yet she felt that
she must not lean too much on any earthly
friend, saying at one time, "I want to go to the
Fountain. There is where I want to go." At
one time when she felt less sensibly than at some
others, the presence of her Heavenly Father, she
said, "I wish I could feel as I felt a few days
ago: the grave had no terrors for me then ;" and
afterwards, in referring to it, "I could say the
grave had no terrors for me then." At another
time, when preparing for the night, she said, " I
suppose, if I had the company I had last night,
I might lie quietly," and added, " The presence
of the dear Father, how sweet to my heart! yet
we cannot expect it all the time;" she further
said, she did not want us to be too much troubled
at her times of nervous distress, saying, " I think
I am not left very far."
On being taken more poorly a few days pre-
vious to her death, she remarked : This seemed
different from anything she had felt before, more
like Hearing the shore. On being asked in sub-
stance, if it were comfortable to her to feel so,
she replied, "Very comfortable, if I could have
an evidence that all would be well;" and to the
query whether she had anything to fear, she re-
plied, "Not much to fear; 1 think if there was
anything in my way, I would feel distressed."
In reply to a remark made to her she said, " she
felt pretty quiet, that she believed she had done
all that she could."
On saying she had not had the evidence of
acceptance she would like, a friend who watched
beside her quoted the language of a worthy
Friend, and remarked : " Thee has an abiding
hope." To which she emphatically replied, " In-
deed I have."
During the last twenty-four hours of her life,
frequent were her petitions that her Heavenly
Father would be pleased soon to take her home.
At one time when suffering greatly she said, "I
believe I am bearing this to the best of my
ability ;" and at another, " If this is the design,
let it be so." When told, these are the damps
of death, she replied, "Sweet, how sweet!"
For several months she suflered almost con-
stantly with her head, and at times was appre-
hensive that she would lose her consciousness ;
but she retained her faculties remarkably, being
able to give directions in regard to waiting upon
her till very near the close. Her last request
being to turn her once more, which was done ;
when a change was noticed immediately, and in
a few minutes she passed away, leaving with her
friends the comfortable hope and belief that she
had, after a weary journey, entered that city
whose walls are salvation, and whose gates
praise.
386
THE FRIEND.
Bright Stars.— Spot on the Sun.
In the western sky, for several weeks, tlie
planet Saturn has been an object of much in-
terest ; and will be fairly in sight for some weeks
yet. It is the brightest'and lowest one of several
stars— about one'third the way from western
horizon to zenith. The other stars compose the
Sickle, and two or three above it, in Leo. The
brightest of these is Eegulus, in the south end
of the Sickle-handle, and several degrees above
and to the left of Saturn. The gieat ring-
system of Saturn is now being turned con-
siderably edgewise to the earth by the planet's
revolution round the sun— so the ring is growing
narrow ; but it is still a fine object with a good
telescope.
Those who enjoy the study of Saturn by ob-
servation would do well to use the next three or
four weeks, as .after that it will be too near the
sun to show well.
Jupiter, the greatest of all the planets, now
rises in the southeast about sunset, and by dark
it is very brilliant, an hour high or more. Being
on the opposite side of the earth from the sun,
it is about as near to us as it ever gets, and the
body of the planet with its belts and spots, as
well as the four satellites, show to much better
advantage than when they are near conjunction
Avith the sun. A telescope an inch and a half
clear diameter, worth seven or eight dollars,
will show the planet as a nice little moon — the
two chief belts and all the satellites — a sight of
much interest.
Venus is now a brilliant morning star, and
can be easily seen with naked eye after sunrise.
I have lately made a little Equatorial mounting
fitted with circles, by which I can point a very
small telescope right at the planet, and thus
view the fine little crescent any time in the day
before it sets — about 3 p. m. The phase of
Venus is generally better defined, and prettier
in a telescope during daytime than at night.
Uranus souths about sunset, being an hour or so
west of south and about halfway from southern
horizon to zenith at dark. But this planet is
only just visible to the naked eye ; about like a
star of sixth magnitude. It is four degrees north
of the bright star Spica, in the constellation of
Virgo. The planets Neptune, Mars and Mer-
cury are all too near the sun to be seen easily.
The bright red star nearly overhead is Arc-
turus. The Great Dipper will be easily recog-
nized northwest of zenith and southwest of the
North Star, nearly west of the "Guards," several
degrees above Polaris. The most brilliant star
in the northeastern heavens is Alpha Lyra^ —
way up toward the zenith. It forms a little
triangle with two small stars just east of itself.
The red and brightest star, about two hours
west of .Jujjiter, is Antares.
The sun had been nearly clear of spots for
several weeks until the 16th instant, when a
large spot appeared at the east edge of the sun.
At first it seemed to be long and narrow, and
forked at the south end, rcsruililiiiir i),,. letter Y.
In two days it presented a ti i;ui;jul;ii' Imi-oi and
on the 20— a neat circle — more thini half way
to the sun's centre. It is surrounded by a fine
penumbra. It is hardly visible to naked eye,
but easily seen with a telescope magnifying tiiroc
times. It is about 7,000 miles in diameter —
nearly large enough to take in the whole earth.
W. Dawson.
SncELAND, Ind., Sixth Month 22ncl, 18S9.
What will become of the glory of all flesh,
when God shall enter into judgment.
Our
(Couliimed from page ifiO.)
" Tell ye your children of it, and let your children
tell their children, and their children another genera-
tion.— Joel i. 3.
To encourage religious development, as well
as literary advancement, has long been a promi-
nent feature in the instructions of conscientious
Friends.
In 1780, Dr. John Fothergill wrote to Dr.
Priestly of his deep interest in the founding of
Ackworth School, England, saying : " The great
object with me is to establish young minds in
truth," and he " very much wished to have
kneaded into all their instructions, an early in-
clination of acting uprightly ; doing to all as
they would desire others to do to them, even in
the most trivial concerns of life."
In tiie early establishment of Westtown Board-
ing School, a very similar desire was frequently
expressed by that valuable and consistent min-
ister, Thomas Scattergood, and his frequent visits
to the institution, and sojourn there for several
months, seemed to be, to aid and encourage the
teachers in accomplishing this important end.
It is also pleasant to feel, that through all the
changes of ninety intervening years, this prin-
ciple of its founders has not been without faith-
ful advocates.
When Stephen Grellet was pursuing his re-
ligious visit in Russia, he writes while at Mos-
cow : " The Countess Toutschkofl^, one displaying
true religious sensibility and love for her Sa-
viour, came to our hotel, bringing her son with
her, and told me she came to request that I
would take this, her only child, and educate him
as my own — that however dear to her, and her
only earthly treasure left, her love to him, and
her desire that he might become a child of God,
rendered the sacrifice of thus parting with him
easy." "To see him in the way to become a
true Christian was far more desirable to her,"
she said, " than to have him heir of earthly
treasures, or to obtain ever so many worldly
honors."
This circumstance should certainly encourage
fearful, timid parents, to renewed trustfulness.
Young Margaret Fothergill, amid the weakness
and suffering of her dying-bed, lifted up her
prayers, " humbly and fervently," that her " chil-
dren might be enriched with the favor, love and
goodness of God." Her faith was so firmly
anchored to that which is "within the veil" that
she even wondered that she could not be trou-
bled at leaving her little ones and her husband."
The eighth child, a little new born babe, had
just been laid to rest. Her seven remaining
cliildren were all under the age of ten. " They
will be cared for, thou wilt be helped, and there
is a place prepared for me," was the assuring
language of this devoted Christian wife and
mother. Tracing the lives of this interesting
family, and noticing the marked extension of
Divine favor to one, even after a season of "folly
and dissipation," and noting bow the refining,
puii lying grace of God wrought its transform-
ing work, and qualified for a lite of peculiar
u.-( I'lihie.-s (in the part of Samuel Fothergill, and
111-., liis l.n.iher Dr. John Fothergill of London,
- (lie iv\\aiil of her (lying faith, and of her hus-
Imnd's consistent ellbrts for his children, seem
very apparent. These incidents of parental in-
fluence are often striking — advice and counsel
wiiich at tlie time given may have seemed uu-
liecdcd, will be prized and cherished in after
years.
Those whose minds h.avc liecn bronglit into
tender sympathy with the young among us, an j
whose prayers are often uplifted for their e;!
tablishment in Divine Truth and more read^
obedience to its dictates, may sometime? !:ibc
uuderseasons of discouragement. Theevideiict
of a growth in heavenly wisdom and undi-r.-tancl
ing may seem so long delayed.
Charles Spurgeon once wrote :
" We have less to do with being successfu
than with being faithful. It is not the acreag
sown, but the multiplication which God give
the .seed, which makes up the harvest." ]
laborers abide faithful in their allotted portio:
of his heritage ; in his own time the springin
up and the fruit-bearing shall be accomplishec
Though the seed be little, and the hand tha
planted grown feeble : if it be his word, and th
plaiiting season of his own choosing, " it shall no
return unto Him void, but shall accomplish tha
which tie pleases, and prosper in the thi
whereto He sent it."
"God alone
Beholds the end of what is sown ;
Beyond our vision weak and dim
The harvest time is hid with Him.
Yet unforgotten where it lies.
That seed of generous sacrifice.
Though seeming on the desert cast.
Shall rise with bloom and fruit at last."
" Aud thou shalt be like a watered garden.'
" And they that be of thee shall build the oli
waste places." " And the flock of thine heritage
which dwell solitarily in the forest in midst o
Carmel : let them feed in Bashan and Gilead
as iu the days of old."
Evolution.
[In the last number of The Feiend we quotec
from The Christian Advocate an article he
"Science Leading to God," in which it wa
maintained, that the doctrine of evolution—'
that is, the gradual development of one form o|
animal or plant from a pre-existing one — neces;
sarily implied the existence of a Law-giver wht]
had power to impress upon organized being!
and upon matter in general, those attributes anc!
laws which rendered such clianges possible. Wd
find this point somewhat further elaborated ir'
an article in the Episcopal Recorder, from whicl'
the following is condensed. — Ed.]
Among objects of interest at our Centennial
the exhibit of railway engines will not be for-
gotten. The progress made during the little
more than forty years of their existence, was
illustrated by the presence of the fii-st engine
used in this country. Another and yet anotliei
showed the march of improvement, until tlu
latest and highest specimens of the art claimed
the admiration of the visitor. Let us suppose a
sight-seer's attention called to these interesting
objects. He is, we will suppose, a dweller oi
some far away island of the sea. He has never
seen a railway engine before ; he is, however, a
man of culture, a philosopher, a scientist, — in
fact, an evolutionist. The history and object oi
these structures are explained to him, and their
superiority over each other pointed out. "Very
remarkable," says our sight-seer. " It is a perfect
illustration of the principles of evolution, and
conlirms the truth of its hypothesis regarding
anatomical rescndjlances. Observe," he con-
tiruies, "the remarkable conformity of structure;
you can trace it back, not only to this first
engine, but to a very remote ancestry. Thia
last engine is but the development from the
rough ox cart that may yet be found in some
out of the way region of" the world. TIic wheel
THE FRIEND.
387
axle are common to all. They are, so to
k, the vertebne that link them together,
lat establish their common origin, and that con-
m the correctness of the evolutionary theory.
no other way can it be explained."
"But," says a listener, "do you not recognize
ind planning, and constructing, and working
wards an end?" "No, not at all. Science
)es not recognize mind ; it only recognizes law.
you arrange wheels and axles thus and so,
id apply force, such and such results must
How. This is law : science deals with fticts.
gents of course are employed ; but it is all
echanical. What we call mind, is itself only
atter in motion. All is mechanical, and in
jcordance with the laws of nature — nature
orking with a blind force. This is quite suf-
ient to produce the developments we are con-
dering. To suppose that all this is the result
ntelligent design working with a pattern,
ivhimsical.' Uniformity of structure gives
Mitive evidence that this hist built and splendid
igine is evolved from the ox cart, wherever
lat may have come from. And the law of
atural selection and survival of the fittest, can
3count satisfactorily for all we see."
Such in substance is the argument of " the
leory" based on anatomical resemblances. Fish
ave a spinal column ; so has man. Fish have
Ippers ; man has hands. Fish have ribs form-
ig a cavity for vital organs; so has man. And
other particulars there are striking resem-
lances between their anatomical structures,
'herefore, says evolution, man, through reptiles,
irds and beasts, is a blood relation and de-
cendant of a fish. Our friend. Prof. Ha3ckel,
as written a book to demonstrate this. Says
)arwin : " The similar framework of bones in
lie hand of a man, wing of a bat, fin of a
orpoise, and leg of a horse, * * at once explain
hemselves on the theory of descent, witii slow
nd slight successive variations." " Natural
election working without a purpose" has de-
eloped man from the fish. The resemblances
etween the bony structures is the all-sufficient
vidence.
" We emj)hatically oppose," says Hreckel, " the
* view of animate nature which presents
nimal and vegetable forms a.s the productions
f a kind creator, acting for a definite purpose.
= * We must, on the other hand decidedly adopt
hat view of the universe which is called the
nechanical or casual. * * They (the physicians,
fee.) universally, and without hesitation, look
Ipon the phenomena which appear in their
lifterent departments of study, as the necessary
md invariable eflects of physical and chemical
forces which are inherent in matter."
Here then, we have the reasoning of our Cen-
;ennial visitor. In the anatomical structure of
ish and man there are striking resemblances.
This, according to "the theory," establishes their
"amily identity — their " blood relationship." In
he latter, lj,o\vever, there has been a marvellous
idvance in some directions. How did it come
ibont? Through so-called natural selection and
Survival of the fittest. But was there no in-
telligent, overruling power? Not at all. We
have discarded that notion. There is no need
For it. The idea of construction " by an ingenious
eator," is a' thing of the past. "The aimless
action of natural selection" is all-sufficient. All
this wonderful development is "mechanical,"
and results from natural law ; and the resem-
blances we note establish the descent of man
and the certainty of " the theory."
" The theory," then avowedly dismisses mind,
forethought, design, from the phenomena of the
universe, just as our Centennial visitor did from
the construction of the steam engine. For the
progre.5sive development that it announces has
culminated in man, the aimless action of natural
selection is all-sufBcient.
We would not be understood as denying the
principle of evolution. Its manifcstivtions are
all about us, and wonderful to behold. But
some of us ignorant laymen presume to think
that our scientific masters are looking through
the wrong end of the glass — they have mistaken
the forces that are at work. In the case of the
steam engine we have referred to, there has been
evolution and consequent development. But it
has not been by a mechanical process carried
on in the engines themselves, but in the minds
that have thought, and devised, and wrought,
and carried on unto perfection. It is mind
taking up the work of mind, and improving
and advancing upon it, and working toward a
desired end, i. e., with a model — with a plan to
be carried out — with an end to be attained. So
in nature. It is not aimless, purposeless law
evolving the wonders we see about us. It is
mind — infinite mind, evolving, unfolding itself
through the agency of these laws — working on a
pre-conceived model, which reached its greatest
manifestation in man.
How Frilz Found the Purse.
Something was the matter with Fritz, but no
one knew exactly what. His eyes were dull
and heavy, his face was pale, and his head
ached almost all the time. His shoulders were
bent, his muscles were weak and flabby, he had
no appetite, and he did not sleep well. His
mother petted him and coaxed him to eat, and
watched him for fear he should do any work —
for work had never agreed with poor Fritz.
And the neighbors sent in every kind of herb
tea they could think of, and he drank it every
drop, but was no better. And they all shook
their heads and sighed over him, wishing they
could know the real name of his trouble. At
last his mother, worn out with hard work and
anxiety, died, thinking with her last breath :
"Ah me! what will become of my poor Fritz?"
She left a snug, tiny bit of a cottage, a large
garden patch and an orchard, with a long lease
and a low rental. But everything was ill-kept,
poorly cultivated, forlorn and neglected. "Good
evening to you, Fritz," said a voice, as Fritz sat
by himself, wondering the same as his mother
and all the neighbors had wondered. It was the
old, very old schoolmaster who came up the
little walk to the cottage door. He made room
for the old man.
"I taught you to read, Fritz," he said, "and
your father and his father before him. I'm an
old, old man, you see! And I've come to tell
you something you ought to know. There's a
heavy purse of gold buried on this place of
yours." "A purse of gold?" exclaimed Fritz,
in astonishment. "Whereabouts? Show me,
so that I can dig it up." " No one can show it
to you," said the master, "I only know that it is
somewhere within these boundary lines, and that
whoever seeks it faithfully is sure to find it."
" But I am not strong,', said Fritz, mournfully,
"I never could dig." "That's true, poor lad,"
said the master, compassionately. " How could
I forget that. Ah well ! you are a good boy,
Fritz, and will be able to rejoice in thinking
that whoever comes after you here will find it.
A lucky fellow he will be ! I shall have to tell
him what it is hardly worth while to tell you,
that there is a kind of a charm about it. No
one will find it who leaves any slack work
behind him. The garden must be well cared
for and well planted as he goes, and if a single
tree in the orchard is injured, the charm will
fail." After a little more chat he went on,
leaving Frilz full of thought over the wonderful
thing he had told him. He would have doubted
the story had it come from any one else ; but no
one ever knew the old schoolmaster to tell an
untruth.
He thought and thought of it as he tossed on
his bed that night, wondering in what part of
the garden or orchard the purse might lie, and
thinking it very hard and cruel that a poor,
weak fellow like himself could not be shown the
spot at once. He would be willing to dig one
hole, but to dig over the whole place ! But the
more he thought over it, the less was he inclined
to rejoice in the idea of some one else finding the
gold. Perhaps there were others who knew of
it. Perhaps already greedy eyes were turning
in that direction and wondering how soon he
might die and be out of the way.
Full of indignation at the thought, he sprang
out of bed the next morning with the first peep
of day, mended an old spade, and began to dig.
In the very farthest corner of the garden he
began, digging deep, and carefully pulverizing
every inch of the soil. The cool, moist earth
looked so inviting as he went on, that it seemed
no hardship to carry out the old man's caution
by stopping to plant in the neatly prepared
beds the seeds his poor mother had stored. His
limbs ached, his hands were blistered, and his
back lame as he stopped work to get something
to eat.
" If this kills me," he said to himself, " it will
be the master's fault. My mother always told
him I was not fit for work. But he was amazed
at finding how good his brown bread and water
tasted, and made up his mind that it was the first
loaf of really good bread that rascally baker had
ever furnished.
His pains and aches gradually disappeared as
his work went on, and he sometimes found
himself almost forgetting the purse of gold in
the interest he began to take in his garden. He
was surprised that he had never before dis-
covered the delight of watching the growth of
beautiful things, forgetting that the secret lay
mainly in the fact of his own hands having
planted and cared for them. The bounteous
earth seemed ready to cast back to him a hun-
dred-fold return for all he entrusted to it, and
the sunshine, the sofl wind and the gentle rains
co-operated with her. He scarcely had time to
turn from one finished section of his garden
plot to attack vigorously another, before the
tender green leaves seemed to start out of the
ground and smile up at him with a "Ho, Fritz!
All this in return for the little brown seeds you
hid!"
And before many weeks had passed, the
neighbors raised their hands and eyes at behold-
ing Fritz carrying his basket of green vegetables
to market. "What can have cured him?" they
asked. "And what could have been the real
name of that terrible disease he had?"
"Found the purse?" asked the old school-
master, leaning over the fence one day in late
autumn to speak to Fritz, who was busy bank-
ing up with his spade a fine crop of cabbages.
" Not yet, master," said Fritz, " in truth, I've
been too busy lately to look very sharply after
it. I've spent all my time on the garden this
season, you see, but there's the whole orchard
yet. I shall begin early next spring and go
carefully over that." " if on '11 find it," said the
old man very positively. "How is your health?"
THE FRIEND.
"My health, master? Why, bless your heart, I
have'nt had much time to think of that, either."
He slept as sound as a top and ate with the
appetite of an honest laborer; and the good
gossips were no longer obliged to distress thera'
selves as to what was to become of him, for he
had a good provision for the winter ahead of
him. At the end of the second summer, the
old schoolmaster went in at Fritz's gate, taking
quiet note of the evidences of care and pains
bestowed upon every corner of the premises.
The neatly-trimmed vines over the door were
laden with ripe fruit, and he smiled to himself
as he walked between the borders of bright-
colored flowers, remembering a whisper he had
heard, that the pretty little maid at the mill was
coming before long to help Fritz keep house.
He opened the door without knocking, and
Fritz looked up from his seat at a table, upon
which he was counting some money, to welcome
him. "You have found it at last, then?" asked
the visitor. "Found what, master?" "The
purse of gold." "Ah, I remember. No, master,
I have'nt. Somebody else must look for your
purse, if they want it, for I have no time to look
for gold. My garden and my orchard give me
all the work I can do." " Then what is all
this?" He laid his forefinger on some of the
gold pieces. "This is the price of my fine crop
of fruit. You nuist have noticed how my trees
have been laden, and borne almost down to the
ground. Tiiey have produced as never before."
His eyes were bright and his cheeks ruddy
with the glow of liealth ; his form was straight,
and every limb round and strong. The master
looked keenly at him and laughed — a laugh so
full of thorough, hearty, genial enjoyment, that
Fritz could not forbear laughing with him.
"Ah, friend Fritz" he at length said, " I promised
you only one purse, but if I had promised you a
dozen, or perhaps a hundred, I should have been
the nearer right."
Fritz stared at him with something of a per-
ception of his true meaning dawning upon him.
"Then you were jesting with me?" he cried.
"No," said the old man, "it was every word
true." And Fritz took his honest old hand in a
tight clasp. "Surely, master, if it was a jest, it
was the best jest ever played." And to this day
the neighbors never learned the real name of the
disorder which came so near being fatal to Fritz
in his younger days. — The Interior.
Brink Habits of Austrian Children. — So seri-
ous and widespread has inebriety been of recent
years among school children that the Vienna
school board have, though hitherto ineffectually,
been making strenuous eftbrts for the prohibition
of the sale of intoxicating drinks to children.
The board has just resolved to invoke the inter-
vention of the government, and a bill is to be
laid before Parliament during the present ses-
sion to prohibit the selling of intoxicants to boys
and girl.-i uiidei- fifteen years of age. So alarm-
ing is the present state of matters that the ap-
pearance of a boy at school in a state of drunk-
enness is ])y no means a rare sight. Durin- the
winter poor children arc often sent to schdol
with onlyaglassof the cheapest spirits for break-
fast, partly to alhiy liunger, and ]i;irlly to " keep
out the .■old"— that venerable deiusi.MinhicJi still
lingens in Kngland. Slav children, of tlie tcniler
age of five and six years, are so "seasoned" to
alcohol from infancy by the administration oi'
small f|uantilies in'miik, ihnt tlie«e yoiithful
scholars can taken librrnl .Iimiu \silliout sIhiw-
ing any symptoms of in((ixicalioii. — /;r(V/s/( .
Medical Journal.
The Word or Voice of God.
It is written that " all flesh is as grass, and all
the glory of man as the flower of grass. The
grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth
away ; but the word of the Lord endureth for-
ever. And this is the word which by the gospel
is preached unto you." And I believe that this
saving word or power of the everlasting C4ospel
has been, and is silently preached to all " them
that dwell on the earth :" even to them that
never heard the outward declaration of it. For
the gospel is not in the outward words of man,
but in the power of God. And we are told that
this great creative Word was in the beginning
with God, and was God. And we are also told,
that —
" Before the Almighty Fiat had gone forth,
Before depths were, or even was the earth ;
From everlasting — ere the hills were made,
Or the foundations of the mountains laid ;
Before creation's ensigns were unfurled,
Or raised the lofty summits of the world.
When first the great Creator did prepare
The heaven and heaven of heavens, the Word was
there."
And though this same word or voice is spoken
of in Scripture as a still small voice, yet the same
writer in speaking of it says:
" The voice that thunders on the mountain's brow,
And stirs the bottom of the deep below ;
The voice that roars where'er the tempest rolls,
And rends the skies, and shakes the distant poles;
The voice that spake as never man was heard,
Speaks in thy heart,— O be that voice revered !
Soft as the lovelorn mourner's secret sigh.
It whispers to thy soul, "Why will ye die?"
Why seek amid the dying and the dead.
For false supports, for that which is not bread?
Earth's hopes are bubbles, bursting ere they fall,
And vanity of vanities is all.
Yet there's a power that thro' this sinking scene
Can keep the soul unshaken and serene ;
Can sweeten every blessing to the taste.
And make amends for all that time can waste;
Can set us free amidst a laud of slaves.
And lead us safely o'er affliction's waves,
And jdant our feet upon a happier shore.
Where time and chance and death, shall be no
more."
To this great power, my reader, I commend
For comfort now, and glory in the end.
For I believe we all may be partakers of this
power if we will believe in it and receive it, for
a manifestation of the Spirit is given to every
man for our profit, if we will receive it. For
when the Word was made flesh and dwelt
amongst us, as many as believed in Him, and
received Him then, to them He gave power to
become his sons. And He is not a God afar ofl^,
if the body of flesh has left us. For it is said,
" the Word is nigh thee, even in thy month and
in thy heart ; and this is the word of faith which
the apostles preached," and which all true min-
isters of the everlasting gospel preached, whether
they had ever had any outward declaralion of it
or not. If not, then they preached it ]iurclv by
faith, as seeing Him who is invisible. Vov 1
believe that tlic t,'ii.<|)el was preached before Ihc
S.Tiplnrrs w,.,v written. Though soni,' s.vni 1„
think ilvAl thr S,.,i|.lnrcs arc (.-..nlial to the
ministry, as they ImIIovc tli,i„ to l,e thr \V,.rd
of God. Butth.kliiLnloniorCo,! i. ,„,tin w..rd
but in power. .Vnd whi.ii the L^ospcl is preached
but in doi -nation of the Spirit, and in the
ability that ('•ml n'ivclh, it is then the power of
(iod, and tends lo the salvation of the people,
it. Then our ministers would no longer need to,
have the liilde at hand in time of their ministry.
so they could have the letter to refer to in cas,
the Spirit should fail, and by reading supply thi
lack of gospel power.
Where is the faith of such? Is it in the livin
Word which is quick and powerful, and i- :i dii
eerner of the thoughts and intents of the liinrt
Or is it in the letter which killeth, if we di pru
on it, instead of the living power? Our z nl lo
God must be according to a spiritual and iiitei
nal knowledge of Him, or our faith is vain, an;
our preaching vain also; for we are yet in ou
sins and know it not: for the darkness has gott
be so great that we do not comprehend the light
and the spiritual ear so dim, that we do not hea
the still small voice. But if we have an car t
hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches, w
may, when we incline to run too fast, and ge
ahead of our guide, hear a word behind us say
ing, "this is the way, walk ye in it," when w
turn to the right or to the left. So we may se«
by the word spoken of being behind, that wi
are liable to be urged on by human activity am
a zeal for God, without knowledge, so as to g(
ahead of our leader. And in seeking the praisi
of men, go about under the guise of religion
seeking to establish our own righteousness, in
stead of the righteousness of God. For we art
told that evil men and seducers shall wax worst
and worse, deceiving others and being deceivec
themselves. And while going about as wolves
in sheep's clothing, may say to the deluded au
dience, thus saith the Lord, when the Lord hatl:
not spoken. And thus by receiving the word o'
man, instead of the word of the Lord, we exall
the creature, while the great Creator is kept on
back ground, and nearly lost sight of. Bui
what doth the Lord our God require of us bull
to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walkl
humbly with Him. Not before Him nor l)ehind
Him, but in all humility ivith Him, whither
soever He leads us. D. H.
Dublin, Ind., Fifth Month 27th, 1889.
A GERMAN TRUST-SONG.
Just as God leads me I would go ;
I would not ask to choose my way,
Content with what He will bestow.
Assured He will not let me stray.
So as He leads my path I make.
And step by step 1 gladly take,
A child in Him confiding.
Just as God leads I am content ;
I rest me calmly in his hands ;
That which He has decreed and sent.
That which his will for me commands,
I would that He should all fulfil ;
That I should do his gracious will
In living or in dying.
Just as God leads I will resign ;
I trust me to my Father's will ;
When reason's rays deceptive shine.
His counsel would I yet fulfil —
That which his love ordained .as right
Before He brought nie to the light—
My all to Him resigning.
Just as God leads me I abide ;
In faith, in hope, in suffering true,
His strength is ever by mv side:
Can aii-ht u.y hold on Him undo?_
I liol.l iiir lirni in iiaticiico, knowing
Just as (xod leads I onward go ;
Ofl amid thorns and briers seen,
God does not yet his guidance show,
Hut in the end it shall be seen
II. .w, bv a lovin- Father's will,
l''niihfu"l and true. He leads me still.
— iMinperlus, 102
THE FRIEND.
389
•MARY."
1 ill compassion Christ came down from heaven,
To bless this stricken earth,
;,ry, favored Nazarene, was given
The honor of his birtli.
I crowned with thorns He bore onr condemnation.
And shed his precious blood,
d the dear cross of his humiliation
The faithful Mary stood ;
nd on the morning of the resurrection,
With spices and perfume,
'o pay the last sad tribute of afl'ection,
She hastened to his tomb.
lary, whose story lives by his appointment.
Memorial of his care,
iDointed his beloved feet with ointment,
And wiped them with her hair.
Ind though by scribe and Pharisee rejected.
With hope again deferred,
he saw in Him the Saviour long expected.
And listened to his word.
'hus from the manger till He reascended
To God's right hand above,
I band of Marys on his steps attended.
And shared his priceless love.
hus— bright examples to all coming ages —
Portrayed by skill divine,
1 the unerring gospel's sacred pages,
Their peerless virtues shine.
Drop of salt water ! OfTsiJring of the ocean !
Thy consecrated name
Shall never cease to waken deep emotion,
And fan afTection's flame.
Vs the warm sun exhales from scattered fountains
The crystal drops of dew,
i.nd clothes them, throned above the dusky mountains,
In robes of dazzling hue,
50 the pure spirits of unnumbered Marys,
In spotless garments dressed,
eastern villages and western prairies.
Have been caught up to rest.
Dear Mary ! when the solemn word is spoken
That ends this earthly strife.
When Death has loosed the silver cord, and broken
' The golden bowl of life,
Mayst thou be welcomed at the pearly portals
i By Marys gone before.
And by the smile of Him whom blest immortals
i Unceasingly adore.
r Ceylon.
BY BISHOP C. II. FOWLER.
The island of Ceylon is 5 degrees north of
the equator, and as far from New York as it
can well be placed. It contains 24,700 square
miles. It has one peak (Adam's), 8,269 feet
above sea level. All Buddhists believe that on
this peak Lord Buddha first set his foot when
he came here. Singhalese kings are traced to
543 B. c. They had a continuous line until
March 2, 181-5, when George III., of England,
was declared king. With English rule came
iustice, good roads, schools, Christianity, better
remedies, better nutriments, fewer cheetahs (a
kind of tiger), fewer cobras, polongas and stric-
tors; more trade, more work, more money, more
comforts, more intelligence, and more security
for purse and life.
The climate is not inviting in the hot months,
and nearly all months are hot. January is less
heated than the others, when the thermometer
drops down at night in Colombo to 72 degrees,
but it rises with the sun and before it. It rains
frecjuently. In some parts of the island the
average rain-fall is 16 feet 8 inches yearly.
With such a temperature and such a supply
of moisture the growth of vegetation is enormous.
Bamboos grow to the height of 100 feet and are
10 or 12 inches in diameter. They put on their
full size in six or eight weeks. A single day
marks almost preternatural changes. Here, as
in China, native justice and cruelty utilize this
rapid growth. A doomed man is bound down
upon a young bamboo sprout, which has a
sharp, hard point, and in a night it will grow
through his body. Prolific nature seems prodigal
of life.
One is constantly delighted with the variety
and beauty of the Palm. It seems to supply all
the native wants. If he can climb (in this he
approaches the skill of the monkey), he has food
and shelter at hand. A young native puts his
feet against the tree, and hooks his hands about
it, and walks up it with ease and velocity ; or,
slipping his feet into a loop of rope a foot long,
he clasps the tree with his feet thus held together,
and leaps up three or four feet at a time.
The cocoauut palm is at home in this climate.
It probably came over from Southern India. It
prefers sandy sea-shores to inland soils. It seems
to float, like the British flag, in all warm seas,
and to root in every beach it touches. Even the
coral islands of the Indian Ocean have picked
up floating cocoanuts, and are now covered with
forests of these nuts. Its trunk is bare for forty
or sixty feet, when it unfolds into a rich, feathery
crown or plume of long leaves, 18 to 20 feet long.
Every part of this tree is utilized. It is the
centre of many industries. The tree is also
especially adapted to the climate as a shade
tree. One sees the houses or bungalows along
the sea-shore completely shaded bj' these and
other varieties of palms ; yet the under space is
open and clear for the free circulation of air.
These palms draw themselves up as sliraly and
high as possible, trying to hold their needed
umbrellas over the heads and homes of man
without obstructing his vision or his breath. A
few of the uses of this palm may be catalogued :
The fibre is made into mats, ropes, cords, clothes,
brushes, brooms, hats, stuffing for cushions instead
of hair; the fruit also produces valuable oil. It
is expressed in the most primitive fashion. It is
used for cooking and for light (non-explosive).
The kernel is valued as food ; four nuts to a
person is sufficient. The milk is like some New
York milk — more like water than milk. It is
sweet, clear and cool. For a very small coin, a
native went (walked or ran) up the tree, selected
some nuts, picked thetn, took them in his teeth,
came down as he went up, trimmed off' the
coarser shell down to the white meat, then stuck
in his knife, when the milk spurted up two feet
above the nut. The palm has a patent re-
frigerator, for the milk hanging in the broiling
sun keeps sweet and cool. The shells are made
into spoons, cups, &c. The milk is made into
toddy, vinegar and sugar. The leaves are valua-
ble for thatching houses and braiding mats, hats
and coats. The undeveloped leaf, cut out of the
heart of the tree, is u.sed as we use cabbage.
The brown fibres of the leaves are made into
sieves and nets. Many drugs are made from the
tree.
The Palmyro palm has nearly one thousand
known uses. The leaves of this and of the
Talipot palm supply the Hindus with paper.
One of the curiosities ofl^ered to the traveller,
and greatly tempting him to buy, is the "Hindu
Bible," written on these leaves.
One is much interested in the Kitral palm.
It grows to its full height, 50 or 60 feet, before
it blooms. Then it begins to unfold its flower
at the toj). The flower is long and hangs down
like a horse's tail, and is 10 or 12 feet long.
Then another flower unfolds in the joint below,
and so on down, till all the leaves are pushed
off and the tree dies. We have seen mothers
give themselves and their lives to their daughters,
and when the daughters were ready for life, the
mothers have passed on to their reward. This
is better practice for palms than for mortals.
The areca-nut palm enters into the life of
nearly every native. It bears a small fruit or
nut about the size of a nutmeg. It is cut into
strips or slices, seasoned with lime (])lastering
lime), wrapped in the leaf of the betel tree, and
chewed as Americans chew tobacco. It makes
the mouth red, and the saliva is like blood.
Everywhere one sees betel boxes, of silver, brass,
iron, &c., as one sees tobacco pouches in Japan
and China. It is ditficult to turn away from the
great groves of every variety of palms that
wave their tufted heads against the sun ; flowers,
fruits, birds, insects, butterflies, of every hue
and form ; Jack fi'uit, that grows as large as
pumpkins, and hangs on twigs a few inches
long right out of the great trunk of the tree,
and breadfruit large as squashes, and many
other kinds of fruit — all keep one in the en-
thusiasm of novelty.
The Eoyal Botanical Garden at Peradeniya,
near Kandy, about 70 miles from Colombo, is a
land of wonders. Listen to the names of some
of the trees one sees there, brought in from
every tropical land: Honduras Mahogany, West
Indian Star Apple, Assam India rubber, Afri-
can Oil Palms — every known species of palms ;
Durian fruit, more offensive in smell than Lim-
burger cheese, and as fascinating in taste as
Arizona Loco to horses ; the Rubber trees, from
South America and from Central America and
from India; the Upas; Balsam of Tulu, from
New Granada ; the Camphor tree, from Japan
and China ; Malacca joints (bamboo) ; Sapan
trees (Indian dye-woods) ; the Chocolate tree,
from Trinidad ; the Pith tree, from the Nile ;
Sandal wood, from South India; Himalayan
Cypress; the Pencil Cedar, of Bernuida; the
Champak of India, noted in the fact that one
sees its sweet yellow flowers offered on all the
idolatrous altars of Ceylon. All these interest
one ; yet we must pause before the Coco-de-mer,
a double cocoanut, known only in its fruit for
centuries before the tree was discovered. It
washed in from some islands in the Indian
Ocean (Seychelles group). It grows very slowly,
putting out but a single leaf in a year. It lives
for many centuries. Its fruit requires ten-years
in which to ripen. The seed is the largest known
seed, and takes more than a year to germinate.
" One, bid a lion." One sees also the Balsam of
Peru, from Central America; the Banyan, the
Teak tree, the Rain tree of South America; the
Traveller's tree, from Madagascar, (our guide
stabbed this tree with his knife, and a cool
stream of water spurted out, and we drank, as
many another traveller had done) ; the Nux
vomica tree (of which we did not drink) ; the
Candle tree, with fruit like old-fashioned " tallow
drips;" the Vegetable Ivory Palm; the "Bo"
tree, against which Buddha leaned, and so it is
sacred to all Buddhists ; wild Nutmegs, with
flying foxes in the tops ; creeping Pepper vine ;
China Tea plant, now run out of Ceylon ; Red
Cotton tree; Nutmeg tree, quite large; Allspice,
Cloves, also large ; Cocaine, and Cinchona. Parts
of two days spent in thisRoyal Botanical Garden,
in tlii- ti'ipiriil land, were days of wonderful in-
(ir.-i. Till' ii'posand plants of which we read
ill s(lifM>l Iwjiiks, and whose fruit and products
have come into later commerce, came out like
390
THE FRIEND.
"okl friend never seen before." "The spicy
breezes of Ceylon's Isle" are not myths.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Teah Wood. — So indestructible by wear or
decay is the Atricau teak wood that vessels
built of it have lasted fully one hundred years,
to be then broken up only on account of their
antique mould or defective sailing qualities.
This wood is one of the most remarkable em-
ployed in the human industries, for its great
weight, hardness and durability, its weight vary-
ing from forty-two to iifty-two pounds per cubic
foot. It works easily, but from the large quan-
tity of silex contained, the tools for working it
require to be hard, and even then are subject to
severe wear. It also contains an oil which pre-
vents the iron spikes driven into it from rusting.
Friction of the Limbs. — For rubbing the limbs
in cases of illness, or in the effort to resuscitate
the drowned, the rubbing should always be up-
wards or toward the centre of the body, where
the heart and lungs are located. The blood in
circulation which can be reached by rubbing is
the venous or impure blood, and is struggling to
get to the heart and lungs for purification.
Wood Pulp for Paper. — At the beginning of
the present year there were forty-four wood pulp
manufactories in Norway, all of which were in
full swing, and four new wood-pulp works were
in course of erection. The export during last
year of mechanical wood-pulp and wet and dry
cellulose amounted in the aggregate to about
200,000 tons.
The Loviiuj Memory of Dogs.^^ha late —
Eyre, a clergyman, left a dog, which was very
much attached to liim, at the country house of
a friend while he left England for a long sojourn
abroad. After two years — Eyre returned,
arriving at his friend's house late at night, and
retiring without having the dog called.
Next morning, — Eyre was awakened by
the dog bursting into his bed-room and leaping
upon him with the wildest demonstrations of
delight.
" How on earth did he know I had arrived?"
asked the gentleman of the servant, who brought
hot water.
" Oh, sir," the man replied, " it is the most
curious thing! As I was cleaning your boots
the dog recognized them and became excited
beyond measure, and I have not been able to
quiet him until he saw where I was carrying
them' and rushed up along with me to your
door."
A correspondent of the same English paper
relates that he gave away, at a 3'ear old, a dog
which he was unable to keep in his London
home. After eight years the dog was returned
to its first owner.
" The dog met me," says the correspondent,
"at lirsL as a stranger, and then, with little ani-
mated Hiiilts of inipiiry, going round and round
nie. I remained still for a few moments, while
she grew more aud more excited. At last I
stooped and patted her, and called her by her
name, ' Deo.'
" On hearing my voice the poor beast gave
what I can only describe as a scream of rapture,
and leaped into my arms. From that moment
she attached herself to me as if she had never
left iTie, and with the tenderest devotion."
KavMis Salt. — While boring for natural gas
in l\;uisas a bed of pure rock salt was discovered
at u dei)th of about 350 feet, and about 400 fet-l
tliick. Surveys that have been made indicate
that this bed is over 300 miles long and 25 miles
wide.
A number of salt companies have been organ-
ized to work this deposit. It is expected that
shafts will be sunk and the rock salt mined in
the usual manner ; but the method thus far pur-
sued has been to bore down into the salt bed,
and insert a double pipe. Through the inner
tube water is pumped down, and this rises up as
a concentrated brine in the space between the
inner and outer tube. The brine is then evapo-
rated in open tanks. The salt is now delivered
in the Kansas City market at $-i per ton and
has monopolized the salt trade of that city.
Nitrogen. — This gas, which is invisible, and
possesses neither odor nor taste, nor scarcely any
physical properties but bulk and weight, forms
four-fifths of the atmosphere. The Journal of
Chemistry says, it is apparently a dead form of
matter, and yet it is one of the most important
and useful of the elements, and if it should
vanish from the universe, life would cease to
exist.
The gas itself is neither poisonous, corrosive,
explosive, nutritious, nor medicinal ; but com-
bined with carbon and hydrogen it forms the
deadly prussic acid ; with oxygen aud hydrogen,
the strong corrosive nitric acid ; with hydrogen
alone, ammonia; with carbon, hydrogen and
oxygen, the terrible explosive nitro-glycerine ;
and with the same elements in varying propor-
tions, it forms the albuminoids, the gelatines,
the glutens, and other strength-giving elements
of our food, or the indispensable medicinal
agents, quinine, morphine, strichnine, cocaine,
and many others.
Although nitrogen is tasteless, it forms an in-
dispensable part of the flavors of the peach,
plum, apricot, and other delicious fruits ; as well
as tea, coffee, chocolate, and tobacco. Without
smell, it is found in many of the most powerful
and delicious perfumes, as well as in the nau-
seating odors of putrefaction. Present in im-
mense quantities in the air, it furnishes little or
no support to vegetation ; but combined with
other elements the amount present in the soil
determines its fertility. Colorless and invisible,
nearly every dye stuff or coloring matter known
contains in it greater or less proportion. Harm-
less and powerless by itself, when combined with
another non-explosive gas, chlorine, it forms the
most powerful explosive known, of which a ray
of sunlight is sufficient to arouse the terrible
destructive power.
And yet, notwithstanding the pre-eminent
importance of this element in the affairs of life,
there are but few of its combinations which we
can form directly. Millions of tons of nitrogen
are all about us, but not a grain of morphine, or
theine, gelatine or albumen, can we make from
it, only the mysterious vital force working in
till' natural laboratory of the vegetable and
animal oi'-anisni can build up most of these
C(ini|inunil.s IVoni iJii'ir ultimate elements, and
place, the atoms of nitrogen in their proper posi-
tion, like the beams or stones of a building. Our
wonder at the marvellous powers displayed by
these organisms is none the less when we see
what simple and common elements are used by
them in making up their wonderful products;
and we can only say that it is a part of the great
and insoluble mystery of life.
RefUlnrf old Coal Mines. — Considerable dam-
ago to the surface property has latterly been
caused in the coal mining regions by the caving
in of tlie earth, underneath which the beds of
coal bad been removed. At the Ivohinoor Vo\-
liery, the Reading Company have tried the es'
periment of attaching to the coal-breaker ai|j
endless chain which carries the fine refuse to at!
elevation, where it is mixed with some of th
water pumped from the mine, and in this serai
liquid state flows back into the bowels of th
earth, whence the coal had been removed. Tb
coal dust settles to the bottom and packs closely
and the water drains away to a lower level
whence it is again pumped to the surface. Thi
Journal of the Franklin Institute says that h
this manner more than two acres beneath thi
city of Shenandoah, from which the coal hac
been rained have again been solidly refilled wit!
coal dust, which used to be piled mountain higl
around tlie town.
Botany. — I shall never cease to be profoundlj
grateful to one of my teachers who persuadec
me to study botany with him as an extra, at tht
age of thirteen, when the adventurous period
which comes to every boy was beckoning me tc
every excitement of country life. The stuSy
had been wholly unknown, and, with its hard
terminology and its careful analysis, it seemed
at first anything but attractive ; but I had not
pursued it a month before nature became in-
vested with unsuspected mysteries, revealing to
me a new life. It taught me to walk adventur-
ously miles and miles through brush and brier,
over rocks and in swamp's, fearless of snakes and
vermin, to greet the early sunrise and the late
sunset of long summer days in long tramps
before and after school hours, till I had explored
every rod as it would seem within miles of my
country home. And what was my reward ? It
gave me eyes and ears, not only during my eager
youth, but for all my subsequent life. It gave
an interest to my rambles in open nature, which
I have not lost to this day. I never see one of
the formerly well-known flowers, whether com-
mon or rare, that I do not greet the first as a
well-known friend, and the second as a friend
long parted and now restored. — Pres. Noah
Porter.
Admiral Porter s Dog, " Bruce." — Dogs have
been favorites with the Admiral all his life, and
within the last twenty years, or since making
Washington his headquarters, he has owned no
less than twenty-two.
But Bruce, early in his career, earned the
highest place in his master's regard by one of
those feats of sagacity which seem to prove that
animals sometimes reason, and that too, often
more wisely than their recognized mental super-
iors.
Admiral Porter had a little grandson, who
lived near a deep and rapid water-couree about,
twenty-five feet wide. The stream was cro.ssed !
by a narrow plank. One day, the little fell
— who was but three years of age — attem|>ted
the perilous crossing alone. There was no one
near to warn him of danger or prevent him but
the dog. Realizing the child's peril, Bruce 1
to him, and, catching hold of his dress, tried to
pull him back. The youngster was determined
to have his own way, and vigorously resented
the dog's interference by beating poor Bruce in
the face, with a big stick he carried, until tl
dog was forced by paiu to relinquish his hold.
The faithful animal then jumped into the
water, and swam slowly across the stream, below
the plank, evidently with the intention of sav-
ing the child should he happen to fall in.
When they were both safely across, and Bruce
had shaken the water from his shaggy coat, he
artfully induced the little fellow to get on his
back for a ride, a treat he knew the youngster
THE FRIEND.
391
ludi iiijoyed and for which he was always
The uiuiueiit the dog felt the child's arms
round his neck, and the little feet digging into
is sides, he trotted back across the plank, and
omeward, never stopping until his young charge
ras safe beyond any temptation of repeating his
angerous performance. — St. NicJwlas.
Items.
Unification of Nations.- — Tlie seed of international
iendship baa been very widely sowed by modern
ivention. The knowledge once confined to a few,
hich the printing press has seized, preserved,
nd scattered ; the comforts of life which commerce
as been able by her servants, God's ministers,
.earn and electricity, to make universal ; the lacili-
es of travel, and, chief of all, that great receiver
ad reservoir of all nationalities, our own free coun-
ty, have left mankind no longer strangers and
»reigners. The last quarter of a centuiy has wit-
__ led the unification of countries for centuries di-
idcd into small States, hostile and mutually de-
ructive. Italy and Germany have followed Great
ritain in a peaceful union which the latter is labor-
jg to perfect in all her vast dominions. The bitter
rife of religious sects has subsided, and such po-
tical conflicts as have led perpetually to wars, be-
ame with every year less bloody and more amen-
ble to reason.
The leaven of Christianity is, consciously or un-
jnsciously, pervading the leading nations of tlie
orld. The special efforts put forth by missionaries
f all Christian peoples have not been without
ffect, is raising the tone of international feeling to
lore nearly the Christian plane. American, Eng-
sh and German missionaries in Africa, China,
apan, India, and the islands of the sea, have joined
ands in the service of a common Lord and Master,
lay I not add, it seems hardly conceivable that
ny question of so called national honor or interest
ould induce them in the name of patriotism to im-
rue their hands in each other's hlood.— American
Idvocate.
Intemperance.— In Belgium, says a Parisian jour-
al, they drink seventy million quarts of alcohol in
he year. During the last fifteen years the popula-
has increased only fourteen per cent., but the
onsuuiption of alcohol h.os increased thirty-seven
er cent., and with it cases of insanity forty-five per
ent. ; crimes of various kinds seventy-four per cent. ;
uicides, eighty ; and beggars, one hundred and fifty
ler cent. The country spends in strong drink a
undred and thirty-five million francs per year,
hilst the State expends sixteen millions only on
ublic education. There are 5,500 schools, and
36,000 public houses.
Eeligioiis Liberty in Rusda. — Some time since, for
jrofessedly political reasons, the Russian Govern-
nent treated with great severity certain of its sub-
ects in the Baltic provinces, who were members of
;he Lutheran Church, denying them the right to be
governed by their own consciences in religious mat-
Against this treatment the various branches
)f the Evangelical Alliance united in a protest to
;he Tzar. To this protest a courteous but unsatis-
factory reply was received, and now the Swiss
Branch of the Alliance has replied to the Russian
)fficial from whom the letter came, arguing the ques-
iion, and pointing out the injustice of the attempt
;o coerce either the belief or the confession of that
Delief on the part of Russian subjects. Our readers
will be interested in the following extracts from the
letter of the Alliance:
It is in vain. Monsieur le Procureur, to assert
the power of certain historical rights, and your duty
and obligation to use them. They may well be
called in question from more than one point of view.
The right of imposing a certain form of religion
upon the subjects of his Majesty the Czar, under
pain and penalty of exile or other punishments,
may well be doubted. There is, be well assured, a
principle of right which comes before all others,
and which transcends all others ; a principle which
no government can touch, or with which it cannot
interfere, without violating the grand \&vi oi justice
a principle and a right which God has accorded to
all his creatures, namely, to seek freely and unm.o-
lested for the truth, and, when found, to accept it
honorably and heartily, each seeking it for his own
sake, and each individual for himself, without
human influence interfering, no matter what the
nature of such an influence or authority may be.
In view of this unwritten law, a law which is not a
privilege that can be granted or revoked at plea-
sure, or according to circumstances, but which is a
Divine gift of God as much as is life itself, force,
brute force alone, can be the engine employed
against it. And it is against the employment of
this force, no matter where it is found, or on what
pretext it is founded, that the Evangelical Alliance
has protested in the past, and still protests. Now,
this right to believe, Monsieur le Procureur en Chef,
has an inseparable corollary, namely, the right
freely to profess that faith in which a man helieyes.
" If we have correctly understood your meaning.
Monsieur le Procureur, it is this two-fold right, that
of choosing his faith freely, and professing it un-
fettered, that you deny to the consciences of your
fellow-countrymen. By so doing you set up the
dogma, 'Might before right.' Make no mistake.
There is no denying it; and, moreover, you prove
that political interests are to be placed before the
rights of religion. No other conclusions can be
arrived at, since you declare that henceforth anyone
dissenting from the orthodox faith shall do so at
the risk of pains and penalties. In protesting once
more. Monsieur le Procureur, against the employ-
ment of force in questions of conscience, we not
onlv are concerned, as we have stated in our peti-
tion to his Majesty, about the Lutherans iu the
Baltic provinces, but also about the thousands of
true and sincere believers throughout the vast Rus-
sian Empire, whose cries and tears are ascending
up to the throne of God. It is on behalf of all these
brethren in the faith, for it is only about such that
the Alliance takes any action ; it is in their name,
or rather, we say, in the name of eternal justice, and
the imperishable rights of conscience, that we ven-
ture to appeal anew to the imperial prerogative ; and
we shall at the same time, Monsieur le Procureur,
present our petitions at the throne of that Supreme
Ruler who reigns over all the kingdoms of the
world, and who is King of kings and Lord of lords.
— Episcopal Recorder.
himself against parental admonition because of
this error on the parent's part. He feels that
the parent's outlook is warped, when the parent's
one-sided exhortations are forever drawing all
evil or all good consequences from a single pet
principle. Every preacher, teacher, parent,
moral or spiritual adviser, would do well to for-
get not the balancings of principles and truths,
that he may " render unto all their dues." — S. S.
Times.
Every question may be looked at from two
directions. When a man hesitates at a call
which is put to him as a duty, his first question
ought to be, not " Can I see my way clear to ac-
cept it ?" but " Can I see my way clear to refuse
it?" He will sometimes find the latter way
blocked, when he would have imagined that he
saw the former way open.
No one can justly deem himself a Christian
who deliberately and persistently continues in
any known sin. He must quit that sin at any
sacrifice, even to the plucking out of right eyes
and the cutting off right hands, or he will dis-
credit all his claims to piety. No man can at
the same time be the servant of sin and the ser-
vant of Christ. The two conditions are contra-
dictory and incompatible. — Selected.
THE FRIEND.
SEVENTH MONTH 6, 1889.
Any one principle of faith and life, no matter
how fundamental it may be, if it be constantly
exalted and monotonously reiterated, to the ex-
clusion of other important, and perhaps com-
plementing or supplementing, principles, will be
likely to sufier thereby. Its native force will be
devitalized, and its natural effect will be dead-
ened. Because we know that one part of the
truth ought not to be made prominent by sacri
ficing all the remaining parts, our prejudice
against an unfair method of enforcing a truth
tends to work in us a prejudice against that truth
itself. Yet farther, it awakens in us a presump-
tion against the expounder of that truth. It
shakes our confidence in him. There is sure to^
be a revulsion in our minds from the teaching of
one who either deems it necessary to submerge
the full and glorious round of truth for the sake
of bringing into prominence one single point, or
whose intellectual or spiritual advance has got-
ten no further than the one ever-recurring point.
His mission as our teacher is practically ended.
It is not that we tire of the truth, but that we
tire of the contracted and therefore false limita-
tions under which the truth is apprehended and
meted out by him. In the end we can accept
nothing that he says to us without mental reser-
vations and corrections on our part. The instant
he tries to refer a fact to his favorite principle,
or to draw his favorite inference, we feel, " 'There
comes his old hobby again," and we instinctively
harden ourselves against it. This is the case in
every sphere of instruction, of reform, or of
counsel. Many a child, for example, hardens
The recent contest in Pennsylvania over the
adoption of a Constitutional a'mendment, pro-
hibiting the manufacture and sale of alcoholic
beverages, awakened (as was natural) much in-
terest among the members of our Society resid-
ing in that State. Many of them took consider-
able part in the labor of endeavoring to convince
the people of the propriety of adopting prohibi-
tion, and of inducing them to go to the polls and
vote.
The large majority by which the amendment
was defeated, was probably due to the combined
eflect of several causes ; yet it manifests that the
people in general either were not properly im-
pressed with the evils of intemperance, or did
not believe that the proposed remedy was the
safest and best one to apply. We do not doubt,
however, that the interest awakened by this con-
test has had an educational effect as regards the
Temperance question ; and that it betokens a
decided advance in public sentiment in the right
direction.
Although we were desirous that this amend-
ment should be adopted, yet we do not feel dis-
couraged at the result. It seems to us a cheering
fact that about 275,000 persons iu Pennsylvania
voted for prohibition, and this number is far
short of including all of those who are advocates
of Temperance. For it is probable that many
temperance men abstained from voting, because
they were not convinced that the method pro-
posed was the one most likely to produce the
best results ; others feared that the people in
general were not sufficiently alive to the subject
properly to enforce such a law, if it were en-
acted ; and others were influenced by the bonds
of party.
Many of our own members, iu common with
other citizens who were concerned for the best
interests of the community, felt that this occa-
sion was one which called for hearty and labori-
ous effort to promote a righteous cause. While
392
THE FRIEND.
sympathizing with these, we can acknowledge
to a feeling of satisfaction, that the late contest
is over, and there is now an opportunity given
to all of us to review the events of the last few
'To engage in acts for the moral reformation
of others, partakes of the nature of a religious
duty." In such labors, as in every other of a re-
ligious nature, we must attribute all the real
good accomplished to the loving-kindness of
Him, from whom cometh every good and every
perfect gift ; and who operates on the hearts and
minds of men, either through instruments, whom
He qualifies for his service, or by the immediate
work of his Spirit. Those, therefore, who en-
gage in such labors ought to feel a measure of
the Divine requiring; and should have their ex-
pectation placed on the Lord's blessing, and
maintain a reverent looking to Him for help and
guidance. If this dependence is neglected, per-
sons of an active and ardent temperament, who
may feel desirous of promoting the good cause
of righteousness in the earth may be drawn into
things which do not belong to their sphere of
duty, and be exposed to spiritual dangers which
they are not prepared to encounter with safety.
In order to labor availingly in the cause of
moral reform, there is required a degree of the
seasoning virtue of truth imbuing the mind of
him who engages in the work, and inducing a
religious qualification to labor for the benefit of
his fellow-men.
When John Woolman was laboring with
those Friends who held slaves, he says, " I often
saw the necessity of keeping down to that mot
from whence my concern proceeded." The Lord
singularly blessed his efforts, and no doubt made
them conducive to his own spiritual growth, as
well as to the promotion of a testimony against
slavery. One good result of dependence on the
Lord in efforts to promote the general good, or
to check particular evils, will be to preserve
those so employed from all acts of doubtful pro-
priety, and especially from everything clearly
wrong. For want of this godly care, a degree
of unserupulousness has creptinto political move-
ments, which is so contaminating that upright
and honorable men are almost ashamed to be
connected therewith — and the word "politician"
has nearly become a synonyme for a man, who
will sacrifice truth to the success of a party.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— The full official vote of the recent
election in this State on the two proposed constitu-
tional amendments, is reported as follows : For the
Froliibition Amendment, 296,617 ; against it, 484,644 ;
majority against Prohibition, 188,027. For the anti-
Poll Tax Amendment, 183,371; against it, 420,323;
jua.jority against, 236,952.
The temperance men of Pennsylvania who voted
against the Prohibitory amendment, in the belief that
the present Brooks' law would be better, have been
suddenly awakened to a realization of the delusion
under which they rested, by a decision of the State
Supreme Court, given ten days after the election. The
Prospect Brewing Company had been refused a license
by the Philadelphia Court.' for cau!,e, and had appealed
to the Su|icri'.i' I diirl uliirli li;i, iiuw issued its man-
damus, ciiniji- I 1, !■ , . 1 .■ rniitcil.
Afterscv.i. . ,' ,:.: i-.ii ul' the .Judges
of tlie LicLii..^ I wi.i ,, i;.c , .;.|.i^i,,i. Juil^ts declare:
"The act of May 24th ijiovidiug for wholesale licenses
•was a revenue act. Tliere is not a word in it to indi-
cate any intention of rrstrainintj the sale of lifiuor."
Judge Gordon, one of tl;f r.n u. r/i.,,, , nn ml.i- <.r
the court refusing 111. I' , ; I'm ■ ],,; , n,,
in an interview: '-.--i > n. !:. ii
and not as a public"':.! I l.i 1. .,, nli .-,..■,•;)'; k-
gret upon this deci.siou. lis nsults u:inn<'t hut he
baleful, and tlie liquor traffic is in a worse condition
now than it ever has been in this Commonwealth. We
have certainly taken a step, a very long step backward.
and the friends of temperance reform have now the
distressing fact to recognize, that in this Common-
wealth, beer and si>irits iu quantities of a quart may
be sold anywhere and everywhere, and in sucli manner
as is alone governed by the cupidity and recklessness
of the seller."
The Supreme Court of Indiana has rendered a de-
cision to the effect that a license to sell liquor is not a
contract, but a special tax.
The public debt statement shows a reduction of $16,-
255,929 during Sixth Mouth. Total cash in the Trea-
sury, §643,113,172.
Lucy W. Hayes, wife of ex-President R. B. Hayes,
died of apoplexy at Fremont, Ohio, on the morning of
the 25th ultimo. She was in her 58th year.
Simon Cameron, the statesman and politician, died
at his home in Donegal, Penna., on the 26th ultimo,
aged 90 years.
Maria Mitchell, the noted astronomer, died in Lynn,
Massachusetts, on the 26th ultimo. She was born in
Nantucket, and was 70 years of age. At the age of 11
years she helped her father, William Mitchell, in as-
tronomical observations. She discovered her first comet
in 1847, and received therefor a gold medal from the
King of Denmark. She subsequently discovered 11
other comets. She was professor of astronomy at Vas-
sar College for 22 years, resigning about First Month
1st, 1888.
A triple collision of freight trains occurred on the
26th ultimo, near Latrobe, iPenua., by which a number
of cars were thrown down a 50-foot embankment.
The wreck caught fire from a carload of lime, and
burned for several hours. A number of laborers re-
turning from Johnstown were on the wrecked cars,
twelve of them were killed and several others injured.
The question of the annexation to Chicago of its
closely adjoining suburbs of Hyde Park, Lake View,
Lake, Cicero and Jefl'erson was voted upon on the 27th of
last month, and carried, the annexationists being suc-
cessful in all the suburbs. The towns named give
Chicago an additional population of 200,000, making
its total, estimated, 1,100,000, and giving the city a
total area of about 174 square miles.
Belle Vernon, Pa., is the place of the largest natural
gas well ever discovered. It is said to be yielding
40,000,000 feet per day, under a pressure of 800 pounds
to the inch. The discovery of this well is regarded as
significant of an unlimited supply of this valuable pro-
duct.
A large cave near Hermosa Mining Camp, 60 miles
from Los Cruces, New Mexico, has been opened, and
it is said that its interior is lined with veins of almost
pure silver. It is thought the cave will exceed in
richness the famous Bridal Chamber Cave, at Snake
Valley, New Mexico, from which over $500,000 in
silver was taken.
The deaths in this city last week numbered 493,
an increase of OS'^ver the previous week and a de-
crease of 43 as compared with the corresponding period
last year. Of the foregoing 189 were under one year
of age: 256 were males and 237 females: 76 died of
cholera infantum ; 58 of consumption ; 31 of marasmus ;
29 of inflammation of tlie stomach and bowels ; 26 of
convulsions; 26 of diseases of the heart ; 16' of inflam-
mation of the brain ; 15 of debility ; 15 of casttalties ;
12 of inanition ; 12 of congestion of the brain; 12 of
old age; il of paralysis and 10 of cancer.
Marketx, itc— U. S. 4J's, 107 ; 4's, reg., 12S| ; coupon,
129|; currency 6's, US a 130.
Cotton was in light supply and firm, at 11 J cts. per
pound for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice $14 a §14.25; do., fair
togood, $12.50 a $13.50.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.25 a $2.65 ; do., do., extras, $2.75 a $3.25 ; No. 2
winter family, $3.35 a $3.75; Pennsylvania family,
$4.00 a $4.25 ;Pennsylvaniaroller process, $4.10a$4.60;
Ohio, clear, $4.10 a $4.40 ; do., straight, $4.50 a $4.75 ;
Indiana, clear, $!.lo n $4 -Hi: do., strni<rhl, S4..50 a
$4.75; St. L..„is ^„-\ -^..,,i hn-M IHi.-:-, rl, .;,,■. sl.Ki :,
$4.40; du. ,1,,,. |., 'A I ! ■ : . :■,:-■ pilcnl,
fair to rl.oiir, ■: ...... : .. ■. ., ., . .. .... >:;,2j
a $4.00; do., str:uKlil, ..-i..>U a-n.j.J .; .1..., paicni, oo-jl)
a $6.00 ; do. favorite brands held higher.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 94 a 94;! cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 42} a 421 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33 a 33] cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4.^ a 5 cts. ; good, 4§ a 4| cts.;
medium, 4 a 4} cts.; common, 3i a 3| cts. ; fat cows,
2i a V, cts.
Sheep. — Good, .', a Ic. per pound on all grades;
extra, 6.^^ a 5A cts.; good, 4 J a 5 cts.; medium, 4 a 4J
cts.; common, 3 a 3J cts.; culls, 1 a 2.f cts. Spring
lambs, 41 a 8 els.
Hogs.— Western, 6| a 6J ; State, 5i a 6 cts.
Foreign. — On First-day last, Wm. O'Brien, membeS
of Parliament, was arrested at Cork for addressing
meeting which the Government had prohibited. H
has since been released on bail. William John Lan«
member of Parliament for East Cork has also beei
arrested for inciting tenants in Ireland to adopt tb
plan of campaign.
In the House of Commons, on the evening o
the 1st instant, Sir James Fergusson, Parliamentar
Secretary to the Foreign Office, stated that Portuga
had cancelled the Delagoa Bay Railway concession
notwithstanding the representations of England. Thi
Portuguese Government had been informed by Englant
that Portugal would be held responsible for any los
which British investors might suffer by her action
The legal question involved was being considered bj
the Government, and the proper steps would be takei
to protect British residents at Delagoa Bay.
In Lisbon, in political circles, is is asserted that thi
concession and Portuguese laws fully guarantee the re
payment of the capital which the railroad comj)an;
has sunk in the enterprise.
The National Zietung and the Politische Nachrichlen:
of Berlin, commenting on the Delagoa Bay incident;
express sympathy with Portugal, and deprecate wha
they characterize as an English attempt to reduce thi
South Africa republic to a British dependency.
The Berlin Academy of Sciences has decided to sent;
out this summer an expedition, under the direction o:
Professor Hensen, of Kiel, to investigate the marine
fauna of the Eastern coast of America from Greenlanc
to Brazil.
As a result of the complaints made by foreign powen
of the actions of Socialists and others in Switzerland
the Government has appointed a Public Prosecutor ic
order to strengthen the control of the police over th<
movements of refugees.
Russia has in Central Asia transportable schools. Af
in Western Turkestan, especially in the villages, ther*
exist no Russian schools, the Government transformec
special cars of the Transcaspian Railroad into school
rooms, occupied by one or two teachers. These cin
are moved from one station to another, where they sto]
for several hours, during which time the school-childrei
visit the car, receive instruction in Russian grammei
and writing, and the next train carries the school-caj
to another place. Is is expected that this institution
will be extended to Bokhara, and the Jews of that citj
are very anxious to profit thereby, and have thi
children instructed in Russian.
Our State Department is advised by our Consul
Auckland, New Zealand, that the island of Suwarroi^
in the Pacific Ocean, has been annexed by Greal
Britain, the commander of the war ship Rapid havinf
hoisted the British flag on that island on the 1st a
Fifth Month.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — Friends wishinj
to enter their children for the Fall and Winter Term
commencing Ninth Month 3rd, 1889, will please maki
immediate application to
J. G. Williams, Sup'l,
Westtown, P. O., Penna.
Friends' Library. — The Library will be open dur
ing the Seventh and Eighth months, on Fil'th-days
from 4 to 6 p. M.
Married, at Friends' Meeting-house, Birmingham
on Fiftli Month 8th, 1889, Alfred W. Leeds, nea]
Moorestown, N. J., to Lydia E. H.wes, daughter a
J. Borton and Hannah Hayes, of East Bradford, Chea
ter County, Penna.
Died, at the residence of her son-in-law, .\llen M
Walker, Tioga, Philadelphia, on the l.'ilh of Fifth Mr
1889, Mary Bishop, widow of the late Malil.m Kirk
liride, in the 71st year of her age, a inciiilur of tli
Monthly Meeting of Friends of Phihulelphia fur tli
Northern District.
Drowned, in the flood at Johnstown, Pa., on thi
31st of Fifth Mo. 1889, Mahlon Kibkbride (son o
above Friends) in the 35th year of his age, a menibe
of Ui)per Springfield Monthly Meeting of Fiiondi
N. J. His wife and children also perished in Ibe llmiii
lIlED, near Slroudslmrg, Penna., on Sixth Mo. 12tl:
1SS9, Wii, 1,1AM \a:\u i; i \ii i !N>, miu of the late Pel
cival and Saiali A . ( .lliiis, in lils'J'.llli vear, a niembe
of Kraukfurd MllHllll^ Mortiim of l''rion<ls. " Paticnc
and resit'uation cbarai tcri/cd his munllis of sufl'eringJ
THE FRIEND.
A ReligioTis and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SEVEXTH MONTH 13,
No. 50.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, 12.00 per annum.
scriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John 8. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles oesignbd for insertion to
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class ma
Philadelphia P. O.
For "The Friend."
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 179.
GOOD FOR EVIL.
The Memoir of John Roberts contains a
leasant illustration of the exercise of that Chris-
an virtue which the precepts of our Saviour
ajoin, of returning good for evil. He lived in
ugland, in the latter part of the seventeenth
tury ; and like many other good men of that
me experienced the truth of the Apostle's dec-
iratiou, "All that will live godly in Christ
esus shall suffer persecution," having to endure
prison ment and loss of property for assem-
liug with his friends to worship the Lord.
Among those who were active in persecuting
leir neighbors, was a Justice named James
reorge. It so occurred that a murrain broke
Mt among his cattle, and some of them died.
lis steward told him that he must send for John
oberts to doctor them, or that he would lose
em all. " No," said the Justice, " don't send
jr him now, because I have warrants out against
ini and his sons [for being at a religious meet-
log], send for anybody else now." So the stew-
rd sent for another ; who did what he could for
em, but to very little purpose, for the cattle
rontinued to sicken and die as before. The
teward then told him, " Please worship, if you
ion't send for John, I believe you will lose all
■our cattle; for now the bull is sick, and off his
qeat, and I don't find as this man does them
my good. But if you please to send for John, 1
Ion't question but he could be of service to
hem." "Send for him, then," said the Justice,
' but don't bring him in as you used to do.
iVhen he has done what he can, pay him and
lismiss him." So John was sent for, and went,
ihaving learned the great Christian lesson, to
[eturn good for evilj, and did his best for them.
kVhen he had done, as he was wiping his hands
n the entry, the Justice undesignedly came by
lim ; and, seeing he could not avoid his notice,
a,id, '• So, John, you have done something for
ny cattle, I suppose." "Yes," replied John,
' and I hope it will do them good." " Well,"
aid the Justice to the steward, " pay John."
J. Roberts. No, I'll have none of thy money.
Justice. None of my money ! Why so ?
J. Roberts. To what purpose is it to take a
ittle of thy money by retail, and thou come and
.ake my goods by wholesale .^
Justice. Don't you think your coming to drink
and bleed my cattle will deter me from executing
the king's laws.
J. Roberts. It's time enough for thee to deny
me a favor when I ask it of thee. I seek no favor
at thy hands. But, when thou hast done me all
the displeasure thou art permitted to do, I will,
notwithstanding, serve thee or thine to the utmost
of my power.
John Roberts' son, who wrote out this narra-
tive, says that his father presented the Justice
with a piece against persecution, written by
Thomas Ellwood, " which, together with my
father's readiness to serve him, so wrought on
him, that I don't remember any of his corn
being taken from him at that time. But my
brother Nathaniel and myself, being partners in
trade in Cirencester, were fined by this Justice
George (for ourselves and some unable persons
present with us at the meeting) seventy pounds."
The Christian spirit is one that seeks the wel-
fare of all, and is ever ready to overcome evil
with good. This is instructively shown by the
reply of our Saviour to his disciples Jam&s and
John. They had entered into a village of the
Samaritans, who would not receive them, because
they were journeying towards Jerusalem ; and
between the .Jews and the Samaritans there ex-
isted a deep-seated enmity. The disciples said
to Jesus, " Lord, wilt thou that we command fire
to come down from heaven and consume tiiem,
even as Elias did?" But He turned and re-
buked them, and said, " Ye know not what man-
ner of spirit ye are of For the Sou of man is
not come to destroy men's lives, but to save
them."
The feeling shown by James and John was one
natural to a mind not fully under the govern-
ment of the Spirit of Christ. A few years since
I was much interested in a conversation with an
elderly man, who related to me some of his own
experiences. While still a minor he came under
religious convincemeut. About that time a
public festival, with music and dancing was to
be held in the town where he lived ; and he was
ordered to assist in lighting and preparing a hall
for that purpose. Believing it was wrong, he
declined; and his master in consequence dis-
charged him from his service. He was also sub-
jected to reproach from the people of the town,
who could not sympathize with his convictions
of duty, but would call after him as he passed
along the streets, as one who was not willing that
they should have innocent enjoyment; and they
would throw dirt and stones at him. He thought
at that time they were among the most wicked
people on the face of the earth ; and when he left
the town and ascended the neighboring hill, he
knelt down, and like James and John, prayed
that they might be destroyed; and actually
looked back several times to see whether fire
had come down from heaven or some other
ruinous visitation had fallen on the town and its
inhabitants !
Increasing experience in the way of life en-
abled him to see the mistaken feeling which he
at that time cherished; and to convince him that
the Christian must bear with patience the trials
to which he may be exposed, and must over-
come evil with good.
Among the anecdotes published by the Re-
ligious "Tract Society, is one relating to Sir
Eardley Wilmot, who was for a time Lord Chief
Justice of the Court of Common Pleas in Eng-
land. A man who had received a real injury
from a person prominent in the political world,
came to Sir Eardley, full of indignation at the
wrong that had been done to him ; and asked
whether he did not think it would be manly in
him to resent it. "Yes." replied the knight, "it
will be manly to resent it, but it will be God-like
to forgive it." This reply had such an instan-
taneous effect upon him that he came away with
very difierent feelings.
In the Eighth Month of the year (1888),
being at the liouse of a relative who resides near
Christiana, Lancaster Co., Pa., Thomas Bonsall
narrated the following chapter of his experience
with his neighboi-s :
A part of the line fence, which it was the duty
of a neighbor to keep in order, had been blown
down ; and he had straightened it up, without
sinking the posts into the ground, so that the
bottom rails were considerably elevated. Some
of my cousin's hogs had wandered from a stubble
field into which they had been turned, down to
the meadow ; and from that had gone under this
defective fence into his neighbor's ground, who
took possession of them as intruders, and refused
to deliver them up, thus causing some annoy-
ance and trouble, as well as pecuniary loss.
Some time after this, as my cousin and his sons
were going across the fields on the way to their
meeting-house, they found that 23 of tliis neigh-
bor's pigs had broken out of his orchard and
had come on to their ground. They drove them
back into the orchard, fastened up the fence so
as to keep them there ; and then, calling at his
house, desired the girl who was at home to let
him know what had been done.
This return of good for evil completely broke
down their neighbor, who said that he did not
deserve such treatment at his hands. Never
after that was there any difficulty between them.
An interesting incident is related of John
Quincy Adams, when President of the United
States." He made out a list of men whom he had
chosen to examine into the condition of the
United States Bank; and submitted it for ap-
proval to his cabinet.
The appointment of these men would bring
each of them prominently into public notice and
stamp them with official approval as possessing
exceptionable ability and incorruptible honor.
Henry Clay, glancing over the list, objected
to one name upon it.
"Mr. Adams," said he, "that man I know to
be one of your bitterest enemies. He has been
your opponent throughout the whole of your
political career. He deserves no preferment at
your hands.
394
THE FRIEND.
Adams' color rose. He took the list, and
looked at it in silence ; then, in his usual grave,
measured tones, he said :
" I am sorry to hear that, for I am assured
that he is an able financier, and a man of the
sternest integrity. So he does not like me, eh ?
Well, Mr. Clay, as it is the interests of the coun-
try, and not mine, which we must consider in
this case, we will let his name stay."
Henry Clay nodded approval. " The Presi-
dent," he said " had risen to an admirable height
of self negation. But I should not have climbed
there, I fear."
In the early days of the Society of Friends,
its members were subjected to much persecution,
and were made the spoil of a set of unprincipled
iniormers, who often bore false testimony against
them, and were exceedingly greedy to seize upon
their substance — the pretence being that Friends
violated the law against meeting for religious
worship, except in the manner of the established
Church. A peculiarly bad set of these men
were to be found about the City of London.
George Whitehead, who resided in that city, de-
scribes them as " a company of loose, irreligious,
profligate wretches, who had been suffered to
plunder, rob, steal, break houses, commit burg-
lary, tear away and make havoc and spoil of
their neighbors' goods."
George Whitehead was earnestly concerned
for his suffering friends, and used much exertion
to stop their unjust and often illegal proceed-
ing.-'. He finally persuaded the king to appoint
a commission to hear the statements of Friends
and the replies of the informers. G. W. says,
" I showed the commissioners one case after an-
other, in order for a thorough consideration and
examination of each, and produced plain demon-
stration and positive proof of each article as we
went along, how grossly and abon)inably those
informers had forsworn themselves, and borne
falsewitness in divers cases."
The informers were so bitterly enraged against
him, for this exposure, and made such threats
that some Friends feared they would endeavor
to do him mischief; but George says, " I feared
them not, nor what they could do, for I was
bound in conscience to make them manifest to
the Government. I can truly say, 1 was greatly
assisted and strengthened by the Lord's power,
in true faith and zeal, to clear my conscience in
those concerns, against that persecuting spirit,
and the destroying work thereof"
The effect of these efforts was to induce the
Government to discouragfe the persecution and
spirit that had been going on ; and the trade of
the informers soon ceased to be lucrative. Their
ungodly gain and ill-gotten goods did not pros-
per, and many of them soon came to be in want.
George Whitehead further remarks:
"After their trade of informing was over, I
remember George Hilton, informer, came to my
house, complaining to me, that he was to be a
servant to a great person, but he wanted clothes
or money to buy them; whereupon 1 gave him
something, being willing to render good for evil,
he having been a very injurious adversary
against myself and many others of our Friends ;
however I was comforted, for that the case was
so well altered, as from taking away our goods
by force, now these poor wretches were fain to
come and beg of us." J. W.
If we could sweep intemperance out of the
country, there would be hardly poverty enough
left to give healthy exercise to the charitable
impulses. — Fhilipps Brooks.
Extracts from the Memoranda and Letters of
Ann Watkins.
[Having received from the daughter of this
Friend a copy of the book, of which the title is
placed at the head of this article, it was read
with interest; and we believed parts of it would
prove acceptable to our readers.
Ann Watkins was a minister in the Society of
Friends, of which she became a menjber when
a child. She died at Ipswich, England, on the
28th of Seventh Month, 1885. The Preface,
written by her daughter, who edited the work,
says, " Should any derive instruction from read-
ing this simple account of a life of many trials
and many mercies, crowned by a peaceful old
age, and " a happy death, I shall feel myself
amply rewarded for what has been truly a labor
of love." — Ed.]
In the Divine fear, and with the earnest de-
sire that Best Help may be afforded me, I pro-
pose to pen down a few incidents of my life for
the benefit of my children, or rather for their
information, that they may not be entirely igno-
rant of the way of my training, and of the deal-
ings of my Heavenly Father With me through
life.
I was born at Ipswich, in the County of Suf-
folk, on the 20th of the Seventh Month, 1813.
My parents' names were James and Rachel
Kirkham, the former of Goldsgate, Earl's Colne,
Essex ; the latter of Long Stratton, Norfolk,
daughter of John and Sarah Edge. My father
was considered a man of more than ordinary
mind. He became a member of the established
religion by confirmation, and although partak-
ing much of a worldly spirit, was given at sea-
sons to serious thoughtfulness. My mother was
originally a member of the Society of Friends,
but lost her membership in consequence of her
marriage with my father.
My mother died in 1816, when I was about
three years old, leaving my father with the care
of five daughters (the youngest of whom died
about six weeks after.') Here my father was
met with, by the way, in a very strait place ; his
spirit was bowed within him, and in a good de-
gree he yielded to his best convictions. He
consigned my mother's remains to their last
resting place in the Friends' burial ground at
Barking, about nine miles from Romford, where
we then lived. My father now more outwardly
professed his belief in the doctrines and practices
of our Society, and endeavored to bring us up
in accordance therewith, more by the weight
and influence of example than by any verbal
instruction relative to those views.
Thus, by an over-ruling Providence, was I
early brought under the Divine fear, and taught
to esteem religion as the chief object of life.
When very young, I was made acquainted wiih
the Witness for God, as inwardly revealed, and
this knowledge of Him is amongst my very
earliest recollections. Upon this experience is
based ray belief in the universality of the Light
of Christ, or Grace of God, and when I found it
to be upheld by our Society, in the reading of
Barclay's Apology (when I was about seventeen
years of age,) I rejoiced exceedingly and ad-
mired greatly at the love of God to poor, lost,
fallen man.
My dear and honored parent joined the So-
ciety of Friends in 1821, and his three remain-
ing children were united to that body at the
same time.
In looking back upon my school life, I have
to record that I there received many advantages ;
but, whilst I desire to acknowledge with than ,
fulness the care and oversight of those who bo '
sway, and also the guardianship and protectic \
of a merciful Providence, yet my more matu 1
judgment of large schools has led me to concluci
that such institutions are much less favorable (
the growth of good morals, or the influence
true religion in the heart than a careful Imn
education.
I grieve over the beloved youth of the presei
day, * * [and wish that their attention we;]'
directed to the necessity] of coming under ti;
Light and Life of Christ, which would repro\; '
them for sin and bring them into obedience, an;
make them not only practical followers of Hii''
but elucidators also of the character of his kin;'
dom. And, oh, how -much more abumlan:
through the operation of this Grace, woulil th
elucidation be even of shining as lights in tb
world, that others, seeing their good worki'
might glorify our Father who is in heaven'
Oh, that parents may seek in the ability aflorde'
to fulfil their duty to their beloved offspring, er
deavoring to train them in the nurture and ad
monition of the Lord ! As the exercise of thes
is from day to day maintained, seeking thei'
strength to be derived from Him whose namei;
a strong tower, poor as their efforts may oppea'!
unto themselves, I verily believe a blessing rest
upon them, to be testified of in due time. Ma;
the encouragement go forth to these which i
endorsed in the language, " In your patienei
possess ye your souls!"
To return to my history: I lived at home with
my father and mother for three years, and ai;
they kept no domestic, I was much engaged ii
household duties. When I was seventeen yean
of age my father placed me with my two sisten
in business in the town where he lived; but]
was often backwards and forwards, living be-
tween the two homes. My father held his post
[as manager of the gas works] for fifteen years
but feeling his strength decline, he proposed tc
relinquish it, when, on the day on which he
would have retired, the 16th of the Ninth Month, 1
1834, it pleased Best Wisdom to remove him by]
death, in the 62nd year of his age. ]
I should like to render some suitable tribute
of affection due to my beloved father's memory.
I estimated his character very highly ; his watch-
ful care over his conduct without many words
was a teaching lesson to me ; his reverence for
all that was grave and really serious was deep;]
his occasional brief remarks on Divine things
were very weighty, and the work of Grace ap-
peared to blend itself in a good degree with the
actions of his life. He was much respected in
the town where he lived ; his position not un-
frequently manifested that his conduct was based
upon principle, and thus he adorned the doc-
trine of his God and Saviour. After the de-
cease of my mother, he felt himself exposed to a
variety of temptations, and the future care of
his family pressed heavily upon his heart. The
conflict between flesh and spirit was very great.
A religious life was now before him as the set-
tled conviction of his mind, and although clothed
with weakness, he determined with Best Help to
press onward, and a prayer was begotten in his
heart that his life might be spared until all his
children had attained the age of womanliood.
This was remarkably the case, as I had entered
my 21st year only two months before his decease.
We, his children, have the comforting belief
that, having passed through great tribulation,
he was favored to know his raiment washed
through a Saviour's blood, and an entrance
granted him into that state "where the wicked
THE FRIEND.
395
from troublina
weary are at
ist."
■ The work of true religion is a practical one.
he work of the Holy Spirit is indeed of an in-
ard character, but it operates to the subduing
sin in our mortal bodies as we are willing to
lid to his convictions and obey and follow his
adiiii,'?, and thus, as we pass along, we witness
' his changing power and learn by an attention
1 the lessons taught us by heavenly wisdom, in
eir gradual unfolding, the hidden worth of that
mguage of the Apostle : " For our conversation
in heaven, from whence also we look for the
iviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall change
is vile body, and fashion it like unto his most
lorious body, according to the working whereby
[e is able to subdue all things to himself."
(To be continued.)
A Walk by the Pensaukin Creek.
On the afternoon of the 19th of Sixth Month
strolled along the banks of one of the branches
f the Pensaukin Creek, in Burlington County,
f. J. In the part which I visited, the wide
leadow through which the stream flows, is
carcely, if at all, above the level of tide-water,
nd as the gates which formerly barred out the
nflowing tides from the Delaware have long
iuce been allowed to go to decay, the meadow
as become a bed of mud, thickly covered with a
eavy growth of various kinds of marsli plants.
Prominent among these were clusters of large
md smooth dark green arrow-shaped leaves, ou
ong stems, all springing from the root. It be-
ongs to the Arum family, most of the species of
yhich are natives of the tropics. The leaves are
ar in appearance to those of the common
lultivated Calla, or Egyptian Lily, to which,
ndeed, the plant is closely allied. Those who
lotice the construction of the flowers of the
Calla, will see a central stem, on which the
ptamens and pistils are placed, and thi.s is en-
losed by a beautiful white envelope — a modi-
ied leaf, called a spathe, which is the showy
part of the flower. In our plant the construction
af the flower is similar, but it is much less showy.
The spathe in it is long, but slender, green, and
losely wrapping the central column of stamens
and pistils, which are hidden from view in its
folds. The flower is shorter than the leaves, and
so hidden in the mass of these that it is easily
overlooked. Later in the season the upper |
of the spathe rots off", and leaves the base firmly
enclosing the globular cluster of fruit. The
flower-stem then often curves downward til
buries the fruit in the mud in which the plant
is rooted ; thus not only producing its seeds, but
planting them in the position best adapted for
their growth. Linnteus called the plant Arum
Virginicum, but it has been separated by botan-
ists from the genus Arum, and is now named
Peltandra Virginica.
One of the characteristics of the Arum family
is the method of flowering which has been above
described, i. e. the arrangement of the stamens
and pistils on a common stem, and the more or
less complete enclosure of this in a spathe. The
Indian Turnip or Jack-in-the-pulpit (Ariscema
triphyllum), so common in our woods, is a well-
known variety. Most country children are
familiar with the peculiarly strong biting taste
of the root or underground stem. This is a
property common to many species of the Arum
family, and is due to the pi-esence of a poisonous
principle, which is mostly dissipated in drying.
The root contains considerable starch, and may
be used for food after the acrid juice has been re-
moved. Dr. Hooker found that the inhabitants
of the Himalayas collected the tuberous roots
of two species of Arisrtyna, bruised them with
wooden pestles, and threw them into pits with
a little water until fermentation commenced,
which removed most of the acridity. In warm
countries, several plants belonging to this natu-
ral order are extensively cultivated for food —
especially those of the genus Colocasia, such as
the Cocco and the Tara of the South Sea Islands,
which forms a very important portion of the
food in some of them. Its roots, which are a
foot or more in length, are boiled or roasted.
Among the curious species of the Indian
Turnip family, is the Ariscrma Dracuncuhis, or
Dragon Plant, a native of Southern Europe,
which has a straight stalk about three feet high,
curiously spotted like the belly of a snake. It is
sometimes cultivated in gardens as a curiosity,
although it has a very disagreeable, carrion-like
odor. The acridity, common to so many of the
plants of this family, is very strongly developed
in the Dumb Cane, a West India species which
has received its name from the property it has
of producing temporary dumbness when chewed
— the poisonous juice causing an immediate
swelling of the tongue, accompanied with ex-
cruciating pain.
Flowers in general are slightly warmer than
the surrounding air, the heat being produced by
the union of the oxygen of the air with some
starch-like ingredients in the sap of the petals or
other parts of the flower — a kind of slow burn-
ing. This increase of temperature is generally
not more than one degree or a degree and a
half, but in some of the Arums the flowers
become sensibly warm to the touch, and one of
them has been found to have a heat of 121° F.,
while that of the air around it was only 66°.
In the tissues of many vegetables there are
found clusters of needle-shaped crystals, called
Kaphides. the Greek term for needles. These
al)ound in the herbage of the Arum family
They are contained in cells which may be de
tached from the other tissue, and when moistened
forcibly discharge their contents from an orifice
at each end.
Besides the genera already referred to, there
are three other forms of Arum that grow in our
part of the country, all in wet places. One of
these is the common and curious Skunk-Cab-
bage, which has a very perfect spathe, or leaf-
like pnjection enveloping the flower. In the
Golden Club and the Sweet Flag or Calamus
(the other two genera) the spathe is imperfect
or wanting.
In some parts of the Pensaukin marsh, the
Yellow Pond Lily or Splatter Dock (Ntiphar
advena) was as abundant as the Peltandra. The
leaves were large and the flowers were like
round balls of about two inches in diameter,
green at the base and on the outside, and
gradually changing into a bright yellow. It is
one of the Water Lily family — an interesting
group, which includes among its members the
Nelumbium or Sacred Bean, and that universal
favorite wherever it is known, the sweet-scented
Water Lily {Nymphcea).
Less abundant than either the Peltandra or
the Nuphar,\\'as the Pickerel Weed (Pontederia
cordata), a plant with somewhat similar leaves,
but having a spike of violet-blue flowers.
Floating in the current under the railroad
bridge was a patch of the Pond Weed (Pota-
mogeton natans). The upper leaves which float
on the surface of the water are elliptical in out-
line, and very unlike the long, narrow submersed
ones, which never come to the surface.
Following the stream in its downward course,
I came to a spot where the surface of the water
was covered with millions of very small float-
ing green plants. These were the Duck Weed
(Lemna), the simplest of flowering plants, con-
sisting of a simple rounded leaf or frond, which
floats on the surface of the water, with minute
rootlets hanging below. Some of them produce
flowers; but the species which was here so
abundant {Lemna pohjrrhiza) has not been found
in blossom in this country. It propagates itself
by new individuals growing out from the edge
of the parent frond ; and in the autumn, minute
bulblets are produced which sink to the bottom
of the water, but rise and vegetate in the follow-
ing spring. The plants which I saw were from
one-eighth to one-fourth of an inch in length.
J. W.
A Right Call to the Ministry.
Tiie Ajiostle Paul said, in alluding to his call
to the ministry, that immediately he conferred
not with flesh and blood, but attended to the
heavenly vision ; and that he was not ashamed
of the Gospel of Christ, for it was the power of
God unto salvation, unto all them, that believe ;
that the Gospel should be proclaimed by those
that the great Head of the Church may see fit
to call forth to stand as mouthpieces to the
Church, standing as between the living and
dead ; that he (the Apostle) received it not of
man, neither was taught of men, but by the
revelation of Jesus Christ, and woe is unto me if
I preach not the Gospel. George Fox gives some
plain teaching in regard to the right call to the
ministrj' — that it did not depend on education,
while he did not condemn education in its place.
The Apostle in his last words to Timothy, ex-
horted him to study, to show himself approved
unto God, a workman that need not be ashamed,
rightly dividing the word; to show himself to
be an Evangelist, to make full proof of his
ministry. Then how important that those that
are rightly called should wait on their ministry,
and those that exhort, on their exhortation ;
they that teach, on their teaching. Where the
call and qualification are from a source higher
than man, it will have a baptizing influence on
those that hear, reaching the witness for truth
as it is in Jesus, for the promise is that my word
"shall not return unto me void, but it shall
accomplish that which I please, and it shall
prosper in the thing whereunto I send it."
G. B.
For "The Friend."
Some remarks made by Ashbel Welch, Sr., a
leading elder in the church of which he was _a
member, about the Seventh Month, 1879, in his
house in Lambertville, N. J., and in the presence
of his daughter Mary, whom he said, " he wished
to bear witness to the same."
" I want to say to you that the Quakers (I
mean no disrepect by the term), have been of
incalculable advantage to Christendom.
" You must not come to us, we are going to
you. But I fear many of your people are de-
parting from original Quakerism ; and I think
you will have to stop and take a new start on
the original foundation.
" I am a Quaker in many respects ; and
among other things do not approve of instru-
mental music in our churches, nor the adorn-
ment of them.
" I think I know what Quakerism is, and
should not be surprised if I understand the de-
partures being made by some of the membei-s
1 better than they do themselves."
396
THE FRIEND.
He said he thought there was especial need
now for Friends to press their views of spiritual
worship, as there was an evident tendency in the
different churches to magnify and to depend
upon things not of vital importance.
For "Thk Friend"
Early Meeting-houses of Friends.
GERMANTOWN AND FRANKFORD MEETINGS.
Frankford Meeting in early times was called
Oxford, or Tackouy. The first account we have
of meetings being held here, was of a First-day
meeting "at the hou.=e of Sarah Seayres, at
Taconey or Oxford."
Thomas Fairman, who was a surveyor, and
married Elizabeth Kinsey at Burlington in 1680,
and was spoken of as " on ye Kiver Delaware,"
had located at Shackamaxou, near the famous
"Treaty tree" at whose house were held the
first Friends' meetings in or near Philadelphia,
in 1681. His was perhaps the most pretentious
or comfortable dwelling then erected at or near
the infant city ; for, on the arrival of William
Penn, there seemed to be no other place so
suitable for the residence of the Governor and
Proprietary ; his own mansion at Pennsbury
not being then completed, he desired to occupy
Fairman's house for the winter of 1682-3.
Samuel Smith says: "Thomas Fairman re-
moved with his family to Oxford, where he
gave a piece of ground to build a meeting-house
on. The first was built of logs, very early.
Another was afterwards built of brick, and went
under the name of Frankford meeting-house."
Another account says: " Thomas Fairman, at
the Governour's request, removed himself and
family to Tackoney, where there was a meeting
appointed to be kept."
William Penn, in a letter dated 17th of First
Month, 1C83, to Friends in Great Britain, says,
"There is one meeting at the Falls, one at the
Governor's house, one at Colchester River [Ne-
shaminy], one atTawconey, one in Philadelphia,
one at Darby, &c." There is one Quarterly
Meeting in the county of Philadelphia, &c.
Smith says, " The Quarterly Meeting was now
composed of divers particular meetings consist-
ing of Friends of Tackoney or Oxford, Poet-
quessing, the Welsh Friends, and those nigh the
City."
In the Sixth ]\Ionth, 1683, "at a Quarterly
Meeting held in Philadelphia, it was concluded
that there be a First-day meeting of Friends' at
Tookany and Poetquessing, and that the two
make one Monthly Meeting."
This Monthly Meeting was first held the 3rd
of .Seventh Month, 1683, when Thomas Fairman
was directed to provide a book for the service of
the meeting, and it was agreed to build a log
meeting-house, on land given for the service by
the said Thomas Fairman, in the Township of
Oxford.
The Monthly Meetings were held alternately
at Sarah Seary's, in Oxford, and John Hart's,
at Poetquessink (Byberry), till Third Month,
1684, when the meeting convened in the new
(log) meeting-house at Oxford. This is believed
to be the same location now occupied by the
"Oxford Trinity Church," which is knowu to
have once been a P''riends' meeting-place, and
was abandoned by them after the Kethian con-
trovensy, in 1691-2. George Keith says, " the
place at Frankfort, alias Oxford in Pennsyl-
vania, was formerly a Quaker meeting."
The old brick structure now standing at Unity
and WmIu Stn.Ms, was built in 1775. An .-id-
"lilioii was made later to llie norlliern end. In
1776 report was made to the Monthly Meeting
of this house as "a new meeting house at
Oxford."
The frame meeting-house on Orthodox Street
was built in 1830.
The first religious meetings of Friends at
Germantown, were held at the house of Tennis
Kundert (Dennis Conrad), in 1683.
A part of the wall of this house is said to be
stilTstanding, on Main Street, nearly opposite
Manheim.
Smith says, in his history, "About 1686, many
Friends from Holland and Germany arrived in
Pennsylvania, who fixing among their friends,
six miles to the northward of Philadelphia, con-
tributed to the further settlement of the Town
called German-Town."
The first meeting-house, built in 1686, was
probably of logs, and is said to have been a very
liumi)le affair, and stood on Main Street, on a
part of the lot now occupied by the ancient
burial-ground, which was granted to Friends by
Jacob Shoemaker for a meeting-place.
" Friends of Germantown, Tackoney, Poet-
quessing and Cheltenham united in holding a
Monthly .Meeting ; and a general meeting was
held at Germantown in 1687."
It was from one of these Monthly Meetings,
held "at our Monthly Meeting at Dublin, 30th
Second Month, 1688," that the famous protest
of the Germantown Friends against African
slavery was issued.
In 1699, the Germantown Friends informed
the Monthly Meeting that they intended to keep
two meetings on every First-day during the
summer season. And in 1701 it is noted, "Our
German friends desire their First-day meetings
may begin at the 11th hour, and to have an
evening meeting" which was granted.
In tlie Twelfth Month, 1704, it was proposed
to Abington Monthly Meeting that a new liouse
be built fur the Friends of Germantown; it is
also alluded to in a minute of Philadelphia
Monthly Meeting of 30th of First Month, 1705,
as follows : " Daniel Pastorius and Arent Clinken,
from Germantown, requested the assistance of
this meeting towards building a new meeting-
house, it is agreed that a subscription may be
begun at our next Monthly Meeting. The sub-
scription for Germantown Friends amounting to
120 pounds, Pentecost Tague is desired to enter
it in the subscription book."
The house was erected in 1705, and was of
stone and stood with its gable end to the avenue,
and being nearly upon the site of the former
one. In 1812, a new and larger house was
built upon a contiguous lot, which served its
purpose for more than two generations and was
finally removed in 1871, after the erection of the
present commodious and convenient structure.
J. W. LiPPINCOTT.
Phila., Sixth Month 28th, 18S9.
of War Times.
About the beginning of the Seventh Month
in 1863, was, perhaps, to the inhabitants of this
section of the country one of the darkest, if not
the very darkest, ])eriods during the sanguinary
War of the Kebellion, as it was termed.
The liebel army, flushed with victory, had
triumphantly entered our State from the South,
was lying in great force within our borders,
threatening an onward march to Philadeljihia,
where breastworks had already been thrown up
from which to ofier some resistance. The line
of march would apparently be through and
over the fair fields of Chester County, quite
pnssibiy llirouyh uur beautiful town, tlie rej.uted
wealth of which would naturally make it anr
object of interest, carrying with it devastation oij
property, if not loss of life and many other sad|
results, readily pictured by many anxious minds.|
David Meconkey, then a banker in the brown;
stone building near the Court House, becoming i
alarmed, as well as others, for the safety of his
securities and treasures, either did, or proposed'
burying them in the cellar of the stone building
on Gay Street, now owned by T. T. Smith, then
belonging to him.
Meeting the late William Everhart on the
street, he exclaimed with much earnest mss:
"Oh, William, I wish all the world wereFriemls,
then there would be no wars!"
It was indeed "a time when men's lu urts
were failing them for fear."
About this time of trial, as the writoi- was
passing along North High Street, he niei the
late John T. Worthington, who, as those \\ ho
knew him will testify, was not a timid man.
We stopped and entered into conversation oai
the serious aspect of affairs that had been per-
mitted to come upon us. He was a prominent
citizen of that period, one of five brothers (Dr.
Wilmer, Isaac, Carver and Lewis), all of whom
had been military men.
After speaking of the probability of the army
crossing the Susquehanna (the bridge over which
had been burnt at Columbia), and their march-
ing through this section, the sad results of which
could not be foretold, he paused, as if in deep
thought, and then reverently said : " Well, it
will be just as the Lord pleases."
A very significant expression, full of meaning,
and a fit subject for reflection. " Well, it will
be just as the Lord pleases," showing evidently,
that although of a military family himself, he
had no confidence or hope of preservation from
injury and perhaps destruction but in the pro-
tecting power and goodness of our Heavenly
Father. It pleased Him to stay their further
progress, though at the expense of many dead,
dying and wounded the next day at Gettysburg.
In intimate connection with this very trying
period of our history, there is related an in-
teresting as well as instructive incident in the
life of the late Ebenezer Worth, Senior, whose
character was well known in this community as
a man of uprightness, temperance and purity of
life. He spent about seven years in the prime of
life, instructing the Indians on the Tune-assah
Reservation in the State of New York, but at
the time referred to was residing on his large
fertile farm on the banks of the Brandywine, a
few miles west of West Chester.
Although no mention of the incident is made
in his diary, it was generally understood and
believed that about this time, feeling in common
with his fellow-citizens of this vicinity the great i
danger we were in, he covenanted with his
Heavenly Father that if He would not permit
the Rebel army to cross the Susquehanna River,
he would devote the whole of his large crop of
corn, then growing, to the benefit of the poor
— a crop estimated to be worth $1200 to $1500,
perhaps more.
It is said that the prayer of the righteous
man availeth much, and we know that the Rebel
army was not permitted to cross the Susquehanna, |
although close upon its western border. JMost ;
faithfully did E. Worth fulfil his covenant, !
giving, it is said, his check at one time for |
$1000 for the benefit of the freedmen of the
South, and at home buying yarn and employing
poor women to knit it up into socks and stock-
ings for the poor wh(M'ever needed.
Tiie two trutlifui incidents above related alford
THE FRIEND.
397
jolI for reflection as weM as deep instruction,
lut it is better to trust in the power and good-
e^s .-!' Hin), who ruleth the winds and the
av(>, than in the arm of man. — W. P. T., in
i.c W'M Chester Reinihlican.
"HE CARETH FOR YOU."
' Casting aU your cares upon Ilim; for He careth for
ou."— 1 Peter v. 7.
How strong and sweet my Father's care !
The word, like music in the air,
Comes answering to my whispered prayer —
He cares for thee.
The thought great wonder with it brings,
My cares are all such little things.
But to the truth my glad faith clings,
He cares for me.
Yet keep me ever in Thy love,
Dear P'ather, watching from above.
And let me still Thy mercy prove.
And care for me.
Cast me not off for all my sin,
Bnt make me pure and true within
And teach me how Thy smile to win,
Who cares for me.
O still, in summer's golden glow.
Or wintry storms of wind and snow
Love me, my Father : let me know
Thy care for me.
And I will learn to cast the care
Which like a heavy load I bear
Down at Thy feet i'n lowly prayer
And trust in The(
For naught can hurt me, shade or shine.
Nor evil thing touch me, or mine,
Since Thou, with tenderness divine.
Dost care for me.
THE GREAT MOTHER.
BY J[. F. BUTTS.
Busiest of mothers, putting all her wondrous realm in
order;
Setting wild-rose beds by the breaking sea, pinks in
the garden border;
Filling her spr«iding fields with happy hordes that
hide among the grasses.
And look out shyly, with a welcome sweet, when a
flower-lover passes ;
Bidding the cowslips bloom in yellow bands across the
meadow reaches ;
Cutting deep scallops for the branching oaks, and ovals
for the beeches ;
Bending, in mother softness, smiles and tears, o'er
budding peach and cherry,
Till rose and snow dispute the garden place ; painting
the crude strawberry ;
ireathing sweet balm into the wild grapes' flower;
loosening the wood-fern's curls ;
Mixing rare nectar for the clover cells, and fitting
daisy whorls;
Match-mating 'inong the robins, watching close, with
tenderest inspection.
If suits of red or gray, if songs or nests, need motherly
correction.
Unwinding, with a tender touch, cocoons, that wings
may find their heaven ;
Pouring in many a chill and earthy mold her life's
electric leaven ;
Looks the great mother with impartial care into the
lowest room
Of her vast house,— fills up the glow-worm's lamp,
refits the spider's loom ;
Lights from her smile the tiny firefly's spark ; makes
pollen-flour for bees ;
And hollows little caves for squirrel homes 'mong her
old forest trees.
Upon her beauteous breast, if thou wilt lay thy weary
head, O brother! —
Dearer to her than all— thou, too, shalt feel the love
of the great mother.
—S. S. Tim^i.
New England Yearly Meeting [Conservative.]
Our New Eugland Yearly Meeting, (smaller
body) met at Westerly, R. I., commencing with
a Select Meeting on Seventh-day, the 15th of
Sixth Month last. Public Meetings for Worship
were held on both fore and afternoons on First-
day, the 16th. Meetings for Business occupied
the two following days; and the Yearly Meet-
ing closed with a Meeting for Worship on the
Fourth-day, the 19th.
While we were very few in numbers and felt
weak, we had the cheering company of several
beloved Friends from other Yearly Meetings,
the weight and unity of whose spirits in the life
and love of the Gospel were made precious to
our hearts on those cementing occasions, when
the feeling was comparable to that of " ointment
poured forth." The sweet spring of the ministry
was found to be still open to some, for the re-
freshing of all whose hearts wer^ prepared to
receive it.
Ejiistles were received from the four Yearly
^Meetings with whom we usually correspond, and
answers returned, as also one prepared and ad-
dressed to that of Canada, and being taken
there by several of our members, was cordially
received and united with, and a reply returned
to us by the same hands ; so that now, for the
first time, the six Conservative (Smaller body).
Yearly Meetings, are all united by correspond-
ence—a consummation, which it is sincerely to
be hoped, may prove as lasting and beneficial
to all, as it has been ardently desired by some
[A communication from a Friend who was in
attendance, says that the Meetings for Worship
held on First-day, " were precious meetings,
which the dear Master condescended to own."
It also states that John W. Foster and Job
Gidley acted as Clerk and Assistant, and that the
business was transacted with harmony, "there
not being a single jar in any of its proceedings."]
The Religious Condition of the Eastern Jew.
Among the more than half a million immi-
grants that last year crowded our shores there
was an entirely new element, consisting of more
than forty thousand souls, namely, the Jews
from Southern Russia, Roumania, Eastern Aus-
tria, and the Balkan districts in general. The
Israelites of Western Europe and of America
are not the typical representatives that have
been truest to the historic ideals of this peculiar
people. To a greater or less extent, the eman-
cipation of the .Jews in the West, and their
participation in the affairs of State and society
have compelled them to make a compromise
with modern thought and modern life. As a
class the Western Jews are " reformed" or liberal.
To all such change and departure from the
landmarks of the fathers, the Oriental Jew
the most determined enemy. He lives, moves,
and has his being in the forms of his traditional
ancestral religion. Post-biblical Judaism as de-
veloped into ritualistic minutiaj by the Talmudic
doctors and their mighty codex are his ideals.
He lives in the past and is personified conserva-
tism.
This stagnation and petrifaction of religious
formalism has developed a number of peculiari-
ties that are as instructive as they are interesting
One of the strangest outgrowths has been the
spread of wonder-working rabbis throughout the
East, each with its own constituency and host of
faithful ones. The most prominent one of this
class is he of Sadagora, in the Bukowina district
of Galicia, who is at the head of the Chasidim
or Pious party. His adherents come to him for
council, and help and bring him offerings from
as far east as China and as far south as Africa.
They ascribe special efficacy to his prayers, and
he is believed to have power to perform miracles.
His title is " Rebbe," and his annual " Peter's
Pence" amounts to about two hundred thousand
dollars. The present Jewish Pope at Sadagora
is Israel Friedmann, and he is consulted evea
by Christians at times. The recent efforts of
Baron Hirsch to establish with his many niil-
lions, schools of various kinds in the Jewish
districts of Eastern Europe, in which Jew and
Christian should receive instruction in useful
arts and knowledge on the same conditions,
brought to light the strong opposition of the
leaders of Oriental Judaism to new thought and
new ideas. The Chasidim party made an effort
to dissuade the Baron from pushing his scheme.
When this failed, the orthodox rabbis of Galicia
—the most thickly settled Jewish province of
Austria — sent one of their principal men. Rabbi
Rukeah, to Vienna, to prevail upon the Govern-
ment to refuse the imperial sanction.
This action is essentially of the same kind and
indicative of the same attitude of heart and mind
as that of the Rabbis of Jerusalem last year.
They forbade the poverty-stricken Jewish colo-
nists of Syria from cultivating their land this
year, because it is a Shemitta or Sabbatical year.
The proclamation to this effect, signed by Samuel
Salvant and Rabbi I. L. Diskin, as Chief Rabbis,
declares that this being the year 5649, " there
can be no permission found for sowing, plowing,
reaping or planting, with the exception of what
is necessary for the preservation of fruit trees.
We entertain the joyous hopes 'that the observ-
ance of this Divine command will bring special
blessings, and deem it superfluous to point to the
punishment in case of neglect of the observance."
The Jerusalem rabbis in general are the most
pronounced advocatesof Oriental Judaism. They
have taken a firm stand even against the efforts
of the Alliance Israelite, and of the private
charitable enterprise of wealthy Western Jews,
such as Montcfiore, the Rothschilds, and others,
to ameliorate the lamentable condition of the
Palestinian Jew by the founding of institutions
of various kinds, the establishment of schools on
a rational basis, &c. The rabbis in the sacred
city demanded the control of these enterprises as
they control the thousands of dollars that are
annually sent up by the Jewish Diaspora to the
brethren in Jerusalem, and by virtue of which
the latter are practically religious beggars, living
on the charitable sentiment of their people.
When the Western man would not yield, the
rabbis simply pronounced excommunication on
all who would send their children to these
schools; and this completely crippled the schools.
The rabbis demand schools after the manner of
the Cheder in Eastern Europe, where the me-
chanical study of the Talmud is the beginning,
middle and end of all wisdom.
But it .seems that not even this intellectual
and religious petrifaction of centuries will be
able'to resist all influences from without. Indeed,
the beginnings of the disintegration process are
at hand. It is well known that no less than
three Christward movements independent of each
other have arisen among these people in the last
five or six years: the principal one atKishineff,
under Rabinowitch ; a second in Hungary, and
a third in Tomsk. In all these the central
thought is that a false line of development was
entered upon when Talmudism began in Israel,
aud that Christianity and the New Testament
398
THE FRIEND.
are the correct and normal complement and
fulfilment of the Old Testament and its religion.
Just to what extent this conviction, of equal im-
portance for Christian missions and for civiliza-
tion, has spread in the East, it is of course im-
possible to say. But the single fact that of
Delitzsch's Hebrew Version of the New Testa-
ment fully seventy-five thousand have found
readers among this people, is evidence enough
that they are doing some thinking of which
they formerly knew nothing. There can be no
mistake about it, that a new leaven has been in-
troduced into this seemingly impenetrable lump.
What the harvest shall be only future develop-
ments can tell. The beginnings are certainly
auspicious. — The Independent.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Electrical Phenomena. — Some of the recent
numbers of Nature contain several descriptions
of travellers, who, on the summits of mountains
have found themselves in a highly electrified at-
mosphere. One of these was F. G. Smith, who
with his party was overtaken by stormy weather
as he ascended the Lingard Mountain. When
they reached the summit snow was falling, but
the " otherwise death-like stillness of the spot was
broken by a strange, intermittent noise, resemb-
ling the rattling of hailstones against the panes
of a window. It proceeded from a flagstaff, and
was due to the passage of a continuous electrical
discharge from the cloud in which the summit
was wrapped."
After a time the party held their alpenstocks
point upward in the air, and at once each be-
came conscious of an electrical discharge pass-
ing through him-.
Daniel Pidgeon describes a similar experience
when crossing the divide separating Central
City from Idaho Springs, Colorado. "It was
raining, but without lightning, as we neared the
divide, when I felt a tickling sensation on the
back of my hands. Presuming that a discharge
was taking place between our bodies and the
cloud, I tried to increase its intensity by holding
my wet umbrella, point upwards, above the
wagon. This at once produced distinct sensa-
tions in the hand and arm."
Force of Waves. — Thomas Stevenson, an emi-
nent English engineer, carried out a series of
experiments to determine the force with which
the ocean waves beat against the walls of a light-
house. The greatest force at the Skerryvore
Rock Lighthouse, registered by his apparatus,
was 6,083 pounds to a square foot, or nearly
2f tons.
Derelict tShips. — Chambers's Journal in an
article on ships that have been deserted by their
crews and left to float on the ocean, mentions
one of iron that was abandoned in flames, owing
to the spontaneous combustion of her cargo of
coal, on the 15th of Tenth Month, 1876, about
1,900 miles from the Marquesas Islands, which
her crew reached in open boats in 25 days. The
burning vessel drifted westward to Tahiti, a
distance of over 2,400 miles, and was towed into
port by a French war-ship on the 9th of Sixth
Month, 1877, nearly eight months after her
abandonment. Her coal cargo continued burn-
ing until Fifth Month, 1878, when she was
repaired.
Cunning Reynard. — A funny fox-chase is re-
ported in this county, writes a New York San
correspondent from Lancaster, Pa. At Landis
Valley a fox had been started and thirty-five
houuda aud a half dozcu crosa-couutry riders
were in lively pursuit. The trail led among the
fields and over the hills for several miles, and
then took the hounds to the turnpike. There,
in the middle of the pike, the scent was lost.
The dogs manoeuvred and beat about here,
there and everywhere, but the trail could not
be found. A teamster, on his way to town with a
load of hay, had passed the spot where the trail
was lost in the pike only a minute before the
hounds burst on the road in full cry. The
teamster stopped on seeing the pack and the
riders following them to watch the result of the
manwuvring.
" Which way did he go ?" shouted one of the
hunters.
" Dunno !" the teamster shouted back.
" Didn't see him."
After watching the dogs and the hunters for
a few minutes the teamster went on. The hun-
ters unanimously declared that there had never
before been such an inexplicable loss of a fox's
trail, and ha(>to give up the chase. After going
a mile or so, as he tells the story, the teamster
with the hay stopped his horses to talk with an
acquaintance he met on the road, and, as they
were talking, a fox jumped out of the hay at the
rear end, landed in the road and trotted leisurely
away.
A Bright Bird. — He was an English starling,
and was owned by a barber. A starling can be
taught to speak, and to speak very well too.
This one had been taught to answer certain
questions, so that a dialogue like this could be
carried ou :
" Who are you ?"
" I'm Joe."
" Where are you from ?"
" From Pimlico."
" Who is your master?"
"The barber."
" What brought you here ?"
" Bad company."
Now it came to pass one day that the starling
escaped from the cage and flew away to enjoy
his liberty. The barber was in despair. Joe
was the life of the shop ; many a customer came
attracted by the fame of the bird, and the bar-
ber saw his receipts falling off'. Then too, he
loved the bird which had proved so apt a pupil.
But all efforts to find the stray bird were in vain.
Meantime Joe had been enjoying life on his
own account. A few days passed on very
pleasantly, and then alas! he fell into the snare
of the fowler, literally.
A man lived a few miles from the barber's
home, who made the snariug of birds his busi-
ness. Some of these birds he stuffed and sold.
Others again were sold to the hotels near by, to
be served up in delicate tid-bits to fastidious
guests.
Much to his surprise, Joe found himself one
day in the fowler's net, in company with a large
number of birds as frightened as himself. Tlie
fowler began drawing out the birds one after
another, and wringing their necks. Joe saw
that his turn was coming, and something must
be done. It was clear that the fowler would
not ask questions, so Joe piped out :
" I'm Joe!"
" Hey ! what's that ?" cried the fowler.
" I'm Joe," repeated the bird.
" Are you ?" said the astonished fowler.
"What brings you here?"
" Bad company," said Joe promptly.
It is needless to say Joe's neck was not wrung,
and that he was soon r&stored to his rejoicing
master, the barber. — Sunday-school Advocaic.
Items.
Neiv York Yearly Meetbvj. — The general Yearl
Meeting opened on Fifth Mo. 31st, at Gleii Falls
Tlie men and women met in joint session. One o
the Quarterly Meetings asked some advice in regar
to the minute adopted in 1885, which advised tha
meetings should not admit or endorse the service
of ministers whose teaching on the ordinances •
contrary to our views. The subject was referred t
a committee, who subsequently reported that th
doctrine of New York Yearly Meeting respectinj
ordinances is clearly set forth in the articles of faiti
contained in its Discipline. These articles ar
legally binding on all the members. The repor
recommended that where any in the station of min
ister or elder teach in public or private in favor o
the so-called ordinances, or be baptized with w
or partake of the outward communion of bread an(
wine — that their names be removed from the recorc
of the ministers and elders. The epistle to Ohi(
[the Binns' Meeting] mentioned that ministers froii
that Yearly Meeting, holding unsound views, hac
been travelling in their midst, and asked that some-
tiling should be done respecting it.
It was concluded to meet nest year at Pough-
keepsie.
Welsh Tithe War. — During the past eighteen
months some of the Welsh farmers, tired of waiting
for legislation which is always promised but whic
never comes, have been taking the bull by the
horns, and have sought to solve the problem of dia-
endowment for themselves. Were it not for tht
state of Ireland, the Tithe war in Wales would have
been a very prominent feature in the British history
of 1887 aud 1888. Not since the famous ChartisI
riots has Wales been in sucb a state of agitation
and excitement; and the Tithe sales liave been at-
tended by as much commotion as the evictions in
the west of Ireland. The Welsh Tithe War is the
result of the action of stress of circumstances upow
a long-standing sentiment. The sentiment is the
rankling sense of injustice which a nation of Non-
conformists feels under the domination of an alien
Church. The Dissenting farmer had long beea
complaining that a tithe of the produce of his labor
should go to the support of an institution to which
he could not conscientiously belong, and which did
its best to suppress and stifle the religious cause to
which he gave his voluntary support. This had
been his feeling all along; but as long as he was
prosperous enough to be able to pay tithes without
much trouble he was loth to take part in any active
revolt. Agricultural depression, however, came on,
and the shoe began to pinch. At last paying tithes
to support an alien institution out of the reduced
income brought on by low prices and badharvests,
became too much for the equanimity of the bucolic
mind. In the Vale of Cluyd, in the County of
Denbigh, a number of farmers refused to pay tithes
unless they obtained a reduction of twenty-five per
cent. The clergy were obstinate and the farmers
determined. Distraints, auctions, riots followed,
until the revenues of Mother Church h.ad at last to
be collected under the grim protection of a squadron
of military.
Now it is important that the position of those
Welsh and English farmers, who object to jiay |
tithes, be correctly understood. It is true that the ■
demonstration against their payment has ■ been
brought forth by agricultural depression ; but it is
not so much to the absolute payment of tithes that
the Dissenting farmer objects, as to their payment.;
for the maintenance of a Church whose ministra- ■
tions are not in accord with his religious views. In
fact, the non-payment of titlies is not the thing
agitated for, but their nationalization. That is the
position which English Liberationists now occupy.
The charge brought by the Church party against
the Nonconformists of a desire to share in the spoils
of a robed Establishment is altogether unfounded.
The Dissenting fitrmer simply demands that the
money be used for bona-fide national purposes, such
as education, for instance. The State Church, he
maintains, has ceased to be national ; it is as sec-
tarian in its character as any other religious de-
nomin.ilioti. And he protests against [layiug out
of Ills h:ird-won earnings to support a denomination
which ho cannot join. — The Independent.
THE FRIEND.
399
second Mo. 7th.
Law and Order Society of Philadelphia.— Ilua
ociety was organized in 1881. Its object, as de-
lared bv its constitution, was " to secure by all
jroper means the enforcement of the laws against
Sunday traffic of whatever nature and character the
iame may be, and of all such laws and ordinances
is may from time to time exist in this Common-
kfealtb relating to the liquor traffic."
' The Report for the year ending "•
'889, is an encouraging document.
\ Disarmament— A new journal, bearing the title
)i Le DeMrmeimnt, has appeared in Pans. It is
published under the auspices of the Church of Eome.
[X% conductors say : r i r . .i, * . *i
" Men of Europe ! In view of the fact that at the
present time, the nations of old Europe have for
^beir frontiers, lines of soldiers, and that multitudes
pf men, without clearly knowing why, are prepar-
ng for 'mutual destruction, we think the hour is
liome when we should proclaim the unrecognized
rights of humanity. Just as if no account were
aken of the wishes of the populations, it is said,
vith truth, that an imprudent remark, any incident
atever, a word, or a mere nothing, may transform
Fertile plains into a human slaughter-bouse. In
Lbis way millions of men would, under compulsion,
ind without explanation, be sent to death like
cattle Do we live, then, still in the terrible times
hen, for the satisfaction of two or three ambitious
chiefs, their unhappy subjects were required to
massacre each other?
' Is the will of the mass of the people sovereign
not? Either the three hundred millions of men
who inhabit Europe have the hearts of slaves, or
war will cea-^^e. If tliey do not desire war, yet it
takes place, then war is made by them, in spite ot
;hem. and against them. , -n
" Le Desarmement, organ of the popular will,
always demanding universal Peace, will declare
everywhere, without distinction of country, these
signal truths, that there may be wars which are
Worious for the great, but never for the humble ;
that the wretches who let loose this plague hold
mankind in contempt, and that the men who suffer
are bv that very fact to be dispised ; thus if can
non-shot is the last word of kings, then simultane-
ous disarmament is the last word of the people.
"The question then arises whether we are pur-
ing a chimera, and whether disarmament is a
Utopia? That is an objection constantly thrown
■ our teeth. We replv that as war is as detestable
it is stupid, the real Utopia is to regard it as
eternal. Nations, as they develop, end always,
after more or less successful effiirts, in getting rid of
that which does not deserve to exist. The day, then,
will come when the guns in our arsenals will share
the lot of those in fnmt of the Hospital of the In-
valids. Our sons will find them in museums as
they find other curiosities of the savage life. It is
a que.stiou of time, but it will come. The car of
civilization moves slowly sometimes, but it never
goes back."
Toleration and Liberty.— There is a wide diff-
erence between religious toleration and religious
liberty. The one is a concession, the other a
right ; the one is a matter of expediency, the
other a principle ; the one is a gift of man, the
other a gift of God.
Toleration implies more or less censure or dis-
approval. We tolerate or endure what we dis-
like, but cannot prevent. The most despotic
governments are tolerant toward subjects who
are too numerous or to useful to be killed or
exiled. Russia tolerates Romanists, Protest-
ants, Jews and Mohammedans ; Turkey tolerates
"Christian dogs," and likes them to prey upon
each other ; but woe to him in either country
who apostatizes from the State religion, or at-
tempts to induce any member of the same to
apostasy. " Toleration is first sought and granted
as a fovor, then demanded and conceded as a
right, and at last spurned as an insult." In a
free country nobody wants to be tolerated for
his religious opinions or sacred convictions,
Philip §chaff in The Independent.
A Danger.— The danger of false tenderness in
the training of children was finely illustrated at
one time in this manner: A person who was
greatly interested in entomology secured, at
great pains, a fine specimen of an emperor moth
?n the larva state. Day by day he watched the
little creature as he wove about him his cocoon,
which is very singular in shape, much resemb-
ling a flask. Presently the time drew near for
it to emerge from its wrappings, and spreadits
large wings of exceeding Ijeauty. On reaching
the narrow aperture of the neck of the flask, the
pity of the person watching it was so awakened
to see the struggle necessary to get through that
he cut the cords, thus making the passage easier.
But, alas! his false tenderness destroyed all the
brilliant colors for which this species of moth is
noted. The severe pressure was the very thing
needed to cause the flow of fluids which created
the marvelous hues. Its wings were small, dull
in color, and the whole developement was im-
perfect. How often we see a similar result in
character when parents, thinking to help a child
over some hard place, rob him of strength of
purpose and other qualities essential to the high-
est attainments in mental and spiritual life. —
Selected.
British Rule in India.— The change in the in-
ternal condition of India effected by the British
Government, is depicted by the IMaharajah of
Gwalior, who contrasts the present with the
condition more than half a century ago, in his
commendation of the success of the British In-
dian Government in bringing peace and security
to India. " Within fifty years," says he " when
Mahrattas went from time to time from Gwalior
to the Deccan, small bodies were not safe. The
departure was an epoch in the year. Their
friends parted from them knowing that they had
to set out on a journey of danger — perils through
Thugs, robbers, spoliation and blackmail levied
on them by the States through which they must
pass; these things men not old still speak of.
Now all pass to and fro without danger or
hindrance— the poorest traveller feels as safe as
the richest — for you make as much effort to
protect the poor as the rich. I never put myself
on the mail-cart, unattended and perhaps un-
known, without appreciating the strength of
your rule. It is a substance— I leave Gwahor
without apprehension, and my absence occasions
no distrust."
THE FRIEND.
SEVENTH MONTH 13, :
CANADA YEARLY MEETING [ CofMCrwt^l'i'f.]
A valued friend writes of this meeting, re-
cently held, that it " was marked by peculiar
evidence of Divine favor, greatly comforting
and strengthening Friends generally."
From another person the following details
have been received : —
Canada Yearly Meeting was held at Pickering
from the 20th to the 25th day inclusive, of Sixth
Month. The representatives from the Quarterly
Meetings were present except two. The follow-
ing ministers from elsewhere were present: —
Daniel T. Dye, from Iowa; Gilbert Weaver,
from Ohio, and James McLaughlin, from New
York State, with a number of other visiting
Friends.
Epistles were received from, and answers re-
turned to, the following Yearly Meetings:—
Iowa, Kansas, Western and Ohio, also one from
New England Yearly Meeting, held at Westerly,
which, after seeking Divine counsel, was unani-
mously received, and replied to.
The reading of these epistles portray the deep
trials through which they, like us, have passed
in the maintenance of the Truth as it is in
Jesus; they also prove that they have sought
and found the Divine source of all comfort and
consolation, the same Almighty protecting hand,
and we felt encouraged thereby, and by the
deep sympathy and love to which they bear
record. „ t. ,,
The name of the Quarterly Meeting of Pelham
was changed to Norwich, as being more appro-
priate.
Geo. Rorke and Arnoldi Haiglit were chosen
as the Clerk and Assistant, respectively. Adam
Spencer, who so long acted as Clerk to the
meeting, lies precariously ill at home ; and two
Friends were deputed to carry a message of love
and condolence from this meeting.
Amicable arrangements having been made
with the separating body of Friends with regard
to the Yearly Meeting properly. Friends agree-
ing to pay $2,000 to satisfy their claim, the
representative meeting was directed to secure
the property to the trustees of the Yearly Meet-
ing. Seven hundred copies of the minutes were
ordered to be printed, to contain the usual
subjects, together with a calendar of our own
subordinate meetings, and of the Yearly Meet-
ings with whom we correspond.
The committee on First-day schools reported,
and a concern arose for their establishment,
diligent support, and careful supervision ; that
they may be conducted strictly in accord with
the views of Gospel truth as held by Friends.
The Treasurer made a report, and $100 was
directed to be raised to meet the current year's
expenses, also one-third of the money required
for the settlement of the Yearly Meeting pro[>
erty claim. Monthly Meetings were directed to
furnish statistics of losses to property, real or
personal, in their respective meetings, and re-
port the same to the clerk of the representative
meeting, assigning the reasons therefor.
Our younger Friends remark that few of them
ever attended a more favored meeting. These
were found in goodly numbers, making it the
largest meeting since the separation. Streams
of a living Gospel ministry flowed abundantly ;
but words fail to express the holy feeling of
solemnity, the tendering spirit of Grace, the
refreshing springs of Divine life with which the
Lord Jesus, the Shepherd and Bishop of our
souls refreshed his heritage. Such a sensible
overshadowing of Divine mercy was seldom ex-
perienced. Especially was this the case with a
Youths' Meeting, held on Second-day evening.
Fathers and children united in thanksgiving
and praise, in the one universal Divine language
of the Spirit, and seemed unwilling to part, so
sweet had been the communion. We were re-
minded, that if true and faithful to our Lord
and Saviour, who had brought us and redeemed
us by his own most precious blood, so as to be
his disciples indeed, keeping his commandments,
hearkening and obedient to his inspeaking word,
that these blessed seasons of drinking of the
streams of life, would, according to his promise,
be time and again granted as refreshing rills in
our course Zionward.
The meetings for Divine worship held on
First-day were largely attended by those not in
membership with us. The Gospel was preached
400
THE FRIEND.
with baptizing power; the ghid tidings of salva-
tiiiu, through a once crucified but now risen Lord
and Saviour, who ever liveth to make interces-
sion for us, and hath promised to be with and
walk among liis people who love Him, even to
the end of the world; the all sufficiency of
Divine Grace, as Christ, the true Light that
lighteth every man that cometh into the world,
to convict and convert the sinner, regenerate
and redeem from sin, and to purify unto himself
a peculiar people by a living faith that bringeth
forth works of righteousness by love, and to
sanctify the sons of Levi that they may offer
spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus
Christ, was largely dwelt on ; also that He, the
Great Head of the Church alone calls, qualifies
and equips his messengers whom he commissions
to publish his Word, and that no human qualifi-
cations, nor wisdom obtained through men or
books, exercised by the will of man, can ef-
fectually supersede Christ's ministry. Lengthy
and solemn were the meetings, and his people
rejoiced that our Lord had been mindful of us,
had satisfied his poor with bread, and had not
sent the hungry empty away. For all which
undeserved mercies songs of thankfulness and
praise were the clothing of our souls.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — The Constitutional Convention of
North Dakota met in Bismarck on the 4th instant, and
organized by electing F. B. Fancher, Republican, per-
manent chairman.
The South Dakota Constitutional Convention met
on the 4th inst. in Siou.x Falls. • Judge Edgertou, Re-
publican, was chosen chairman. Greetings were tele-
graphed to the Constitutional Conventions of North
Dakota, Washington and Montana.
The Washington Territory Constitutional Conven-
tion was called to order by the Territorial Secretary
on the 4th inst., in Ulympia. Only three delegates
were absent.
The Constitutional Convention of Montana met in
Helena on the oth instant, and organized by electing
Democratic officers, including W. A. Clark as Presi-
dent.
William Walter Phelps, of New Jersey, the most
prominent and active member from the United States
of the recent Samoan Convention, has been appointed
by President Harrison to be Envoy Extraordinary
and Minister Plenipotentiary to Oermany.
A giant mortgage has recently been hied, covering
every dollar's worth of property owned by the Chicago,
Milwaukee and St. Paul Railway Company, except
lands. The mortgage is in favor of the United States
Trust Company of New York, and is for the sum of
|150,O0U,UUU. The mortgage is executed for the pur-
pose of carrying out the funding scheme of the com-
pany. The plan is to make the trust company sole
creditor, in order to secure a lower rate of interest.
A telegram from Fort Worth, Texas, reports a very
heavy rainfall and a great flood in the Brazos and
Trinity rivers. Great damage has been done to rail-
roads and other property, the aggregate loss being
estimated at §2,O0U,U(JO. Four lives are reported lost.
Ten blocks of the best portion of EUensburgh, Wash-
ington Territory, were destroyed by tire on the night
of the 4th inst., and nearly 100 families were rendered
homeless and destitute. All the leading hotels, the
Nash Opera House block, the City Hall, the Board of
Trade building and a number of stores were destroyed,
and the loss is estimated at nearly §2,000,000. it is
believed the conflagration was started by fireworks.
A passenger train on the Norfolk and Western Rail-
road was wrecked by a washout near Flaxton's switch,
about 30 miles above Lynchburg, Virginia, early on
the morning of the 2d instant. The water at the wash-
out was about eight feet deep, and the engine dashed
into this, carrying with it eight. cars. The rushing of
the water in the locomotive exploded the boiler, and
the woodwork of the coaches was set on fire. There is
no means of ascertaining the exact number of those
who were killed, on account of the fire, but the names
of )7 of them have been learned.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 422, a de-
crease of 1 as compared with the previous week, and
of 71 as compared with the corresponding period last
year. Of the foregoing 214 were males and 208
females: 182 were under one year of age: 77 died of
cholera infantum ; 39 of consumption ; 29 of marasmus ;
22 of inflammation of the brain ; 19 of convulsions ;
18 of inflammation of the stomach and bowels ; 18 of
diseases of the heart ; 113 of old age ; 15 of pneumonia ;
15 of inanition and 10 of debility.
MarkeU, <tc.— U. S. 4.'v's, 107 ; 4's, 128i ; currency
O's, 118 a 129.
Cotton was in small supply and firm, at llf els. per
pound for middling uplands.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice $14; do., fair to good,
$12.50 a $13.50.
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.35 a $2.80 ; do., do., extras, $2.90 a $3.25 ; No. 2
winter family, $3.35 a $3.75; Pennsylvania family,
$4.00 a $4.25 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.25 a $4.75 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.25 a $4.60 ; do., straight, $4.65 a $4.90 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.25 a $4.60; do., straight, $4.65 a
$4.90 ; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.25 a
$4.60 ; do. do., straight, $4.65 a $4.90 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.00 a $5.50 ; Minnesota, clear, $3.50
a $4.25; do., straight, $4.50 a $5.40 ; do., patent, $5.75
a $6.25.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 84i a 85 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 4'2^ a 43 cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33| a 33f cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4J a 5 cts. ; good, 4i a 4 J cts.;
medium, i\ a 4f cts. ; common, 3J a 4 cts. ; fat cows,
'2\ a oj cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 J cts.; good, 5 a 5} cts.; medium,
4} a 4J cts. ; common, 3:J- a 4 cts. ; culls, 2 a 3 cts.
Lambs were in fair request at 4 a 7J cts.
Flogs. — Western, light, 6i a 6f cts ; western, heavy,
6 a 61 cts. ; State, light, 5| a 6 cts. ; State, heavy, 5 a
5.1 cts.
"Foreign. — Thomas P. Gill and Joseph R. Cox,
Nationalist members of Parliament, were arrested in
London on the 7th inst. They were taken to Drogheda
on a charge of conspiracy. On the 9th instant they
were'dismissed by the Court.
The Shah of Persia, now on a visit to England, has
been quartered in Windsor Palace.
A despatch received in London from Cairo, dated
the 3rd instant, says: An engagement has taken place
at Arquin between a force of Egyptian troops, under
command of Colonel Wodehouse, and a body of Der-
vishes. The Dervishes were defeated, and fled. Their
loss was 500 killed or wounded.
Nearly seven-eiehths of the population of Zanzibar
are slaves. Some owners have 1,000. A negro boy
costs about $20, a strong workman about $100 or $120,
a young negr. ss from $50 to $100 ; Abyssinian women
from $200 to $500; while the women from Jeddiah, in
Arabia, bring fancy prices.
The 22d of Ninth Month is fixed for the general
elections in France. Exciting times are expected.
On the 3rd instant an explosion of fire-damp occur-
red in a coal-pit at St. Etienne, France. Three hun-
dred miners were entombed, of which number it is
believed 185 perished. Money for the relief of suf-
ferers is arriving from various directions.
The Berliner Tageblatt says that England, Germany,
France, Portugal, Belgium, the Congo State and Italy,
are making arrangements for a conference to settle the
limits of their respective settlements in Africa.
Berlin, Seventh Month 8th. — Emperor William's
Norwegian trip has nearly had a fatal termination.
While the Emperor and his party were viewing the
Buar glacier, a great mass of the ice became displaced,
and a fragment struck the Emperor on the shoulder,
dashing him violently to the ground. Full particulars
of the accident have not been received, but it is known
that the Emperor's injuries are not at all serious.
NOTICES.
Westtown Boarding School. — Friends wishing
to enter their children for the Fall and Winter Term,
commencing Ninth Month 3rd, 1889, will please make
immediate application to
J. G. Williams, Sufp'l,
Westtown P. 0., Penna.
Westtown Boarding School. — A stated meeting
of the Committee on Admissions will be held in the
Committee-room, Fourth and Arch Sts., on Seventh-
day the 27lh inst., at 10 A. M.
Jno. W. Biddle, Clerk.
Friends' Library. — The Library will be open dur-
ing the Seventh and Eighth months, on Fifth-days,
from 4 to 6 P. M.
Died, at his residence, near Viola, Linn Co., lowj
on the evening of Tenth Mo. 11th, 1888, LindlE'
Shaw, aged 36 years, 4 months and 15 days, a mem
ber of Hopewell Particular and Springville MonthF
Meeting of Friends. He was firmly attached to th*
principles and doctrines of our Society, and was favorei
with many tendering visitations of Divine love ii
childhood and early youth. These he was favored t
close in with, giving him much comfort in after life
and particularly when prostrated on a bed of sufleriuj
He spoke of having borne much ridicule in younge
years on account of his faithful testimony to plainness
"but said the reward of peace had been his; also sai(
he desired that young parents might see more clearli
the necessity of dressing their children plainly. Oi
being taken sick he felt that it was very uncertau
about his recovery, and was very anxious that he bi
found ready when the call came; said he had m'
his way in involving liimseif so deeply in business ai
to require too much hurry and exertion in order t(
meet his obligations, which had a tendency to dra»
away from the pure life within. It was a great tria
fcir him to part with his family, but we believe he
favored to leave them all to Him who careth for th(
sparrows. On the morning of the day of his death, h
supplicated fervently for diflferent members of th(
family, and on his own behalf, which prayer seemec
lost in praises for the Light which had been granted
him. He then calmly gave orders concerning hii
funeral, and wished it held at the house. His suflfer-
ings were very severe, through all of which he
preserved in a remarkable degree of patience, his
countenance often lighting up with a heavenly sm"
the recollection of which leaves a pleasant savor in
the minds of his family and friends, and they trust
that through great mercy he has entered into rest.
, on Fifth Mo. 9th, 1889, at his home near Rich
niond, Virginia, John B. Crenshaw, a minister ol
Richmond Particular and Cedar Creek Monthly Meet-
ing, aged 69 years. Often desiring that he might " die
in the harness," his wish was gratified, as he was in
meeting serving his Master when the solemn sum-
mons came. One slight, and one severe stroke oi
paralysis, some months previous, had weakened him,
and warned him his time of departure might be near
at hand ; yet he made a great eflSjrt to keep up and
especially to attend meeting. He had been a recorded
minister forty-five years. He was much interested ir
the welfare of the colored people in and about Rich-
mond, and during the war of the rebellion had fre-
quent occasion to intercede with the Confederate au-
thorities on behalf of Friends from Virginia and North
Carolina, confined in prisons for their refusal to take
part in the war. In a community where Friends are
few, and their distinguishing doctrines and te.stimonies
not generally understood, he was concerned to uphold
these in the various public engagements into which
he felt led, and had the reward of peace therein.
, in Westerly, R. I., the 26th of Fifth Mo. 1889,
Lydia H. Foster, wife of John W. Foster, ased 62
years. She was an esteemed member of South Kings-
town Monthly Meeting of Friends, and when in health,
a diligent attender of meetings, not omitting those
held in the middle of the week. From early life she
was concerned to seek first the Kingdom of Heaven,
and the righteousness thereof, and was faithful in n
taining not only the doctrines but the testimonies of
Friends, being willing to bear the cross and to despise
the shame. She was of a tender spirit and full of love
and charity for others; frugal and industrious in her
habits, and a most affectionate wife and mother — en-
deavoring often to impress upon her children the im-
portance of innocent and Godly lives, often reading to
them the Holy Scriptures, as well as the history and
biography of the Society of Friends, and the lives of
other pious authors. Her illness was long and severe.
In the Tenth Month, 1884, it assumed an alarming
character, and she was a great sufferer for nearly five
years, her brain becoming seriously' affected. About
six months before her close, consumption set in and
hastened her death. The last days of her life were re-
markably calm and patient — all her fears about her
soul were entirely relieved. Peace, sweet peace, was
the clothing of her mind, and she more than once said
she felt happy and longed to be at rest. At the close
she passed away without a struggle, and we reverently
believe has been permitted to join those who came out
of great tribul.ation, and who washed their robes and
made tliem white in the blood of the Lamb.
, Sixth Mo. 17th, 1889, J. Morton Aldektson,
in his 64th year, a member of Gwynedd Monthly
Meeting.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SEVENTH MONTH 20, 1889.
No. 51.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
iscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
John S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
Articles designed for insertion to be addressed to
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered
. second-class
Philadelphia P. O.
For " The Friend."
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 180.
REPROOF.
In one of the numbers of the Chrkiian Advo-
<ie, C. C. McCahe calls the attention of Chris-
ans to the Scripture command, " Thou shalt in
lywise rebuke thy neighbor, and not suffer sin
pon him." He re'marks, " how it would diniin-
h profanity, for instance, if every time a man
lould swear on the streets, on the cars, or in
epiit>, he should be sure to call up some witness
)r Jesus ;" and he mentions a case in which he
lys, " I knew John H. Vincent to reprove a
(srearer so powerfully, and yet so tenderly, that
not only subdued him, but melted him to
jars. It was in a railway station. The room
ras full of passengers waiting for a belated train,
man, probably slightly intoxicated, was shock-
; everybody with his profanity. Suddenly Dr.
Ancent began to sing: —
' Jesus, Lo.ver of my soul.
Let me to iliy bosom fly,
Wliile the nearer waters roll.
While the tempest still is high !
Hide me, O my Saviour, hide,
Till the storm of life is past;
Safe into the haven guide,
O receive my soul at last !'
The song ceased. Perfect silence reigned.
Che swearer was reproved. Afler a time he
ame to Dr. Vincent and said :
' Could I see you a moment outside ?'
They went out together.
' How came you,' said he, ' to sing that hymn
ust now ?'
The doctor replied :
' I heard you swearing, and I thought I would
let you know there was somebody there who loved
he name of Jesus.'
That's very strange,' said the man. ' My
sister when she was dying sung that very hymn,
and she made me promise to meet her in heaven,
Could you pray for me?'
Down in the snow they knelt together, and
the doctor prayed for the penitent man, and
asked that he might have grace and strength to
keep his vow.
"The train came. They were separated, to
meet no more, in all probability, till they meet
in eternity.
" Disciple of Jesus, stand up for your Master.
Bear his reproach. Confess his name before
men. The hour is rapidly approaching when a
glance of recognition from Je.'rus will be more to
you than all the wealth and honor of this world.
And He has said. If ye confess me before men,
I will confess you before my Father and his
angels."
This incident is an interesting illustration of
faithfulness in reproving sin ; and the conclud-
ing remarks as to being willing to " bear the
reproach of Christ," and to " confess his name be-
fore men," are worthy of being kept in remem-
brance ; yet in their practical application, it is
needful to be on our guard, that we do not enter
upon services which are really not required of
us ; for in so doing we may injure rather than
help the good cause, and that we do not imitate
the methods of action, which may be appropriate
enough in others, but are not adapted to our
training or views. He who is fervent in spirit to
serve the Lord, and watchful to do his duty as
it presents, is not likely to go far astray in these
matters. He will be sensible of the gentle
drawings of the Lord into such services as it is
the Divine will he should perform ; and if his
own will is sufficiently humbled, will be strength-
ened to perform them in such a manner as to
bring peace and comfort to him.
The Louisville Observer relates the following
anecdote, in which a reproof was administered in
a manner which remiuds one of the proverb,
" Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be
wise in his own conceit."
" A certain infidel, who was a blacksmith, was
in the habit, when a Christian came to his shop,
of asking some oue of the workmen if they had
ever heard about Brother So-and-so, and what
they had done ? They would say no, what was it ?
Then he would begin to tell what some Christian
brother or deacon or minister had done, and then
laugh and say, ' That is one of their fine Chris-
tians we hear so much about.'
" An old gentleman — an eminent Christian —
one day went in the shop, and the infidel soon
began about what some Christians had done, and
seemed to have a good time over it. The old
deacon stood a few moments and listened, and
then quickly asked the infidel if he had read the
story in the Bible about the rich man and
Lazarus ?
" ' Yes, many a time, and what of it?'
" ' Well, you remember about the dogs, how
they came and licked the sores of Lazarus?'
" ' y&s, and what of that ?"
" ' Well,' said the deacon, ' do you know you
just remind me of those dogs, content merely to
lick the Christians' sores.'
" The blacksmith grew suddenly pensive, and
hasn't had much to say about failing Christians
since."
Simond, in his travels in Switzerland, de-
scribes an interview between Claude Gay and
the celebrated Voltaire, in which the humble
Quaker administered a well deserved reproof to
the witty infidel. Claude was a native of Lyons
in France, educated by his parents in the Roman
Catholic fiiith, but who became convinced of the
principles held by Friends by reading Barday'a
Apoluffi/. He died at an advanced age in Eng-
land in 1786. He was an approved minister in
our Society, and paid several religions visits to
various parts of England, the Channel Islands,
Holland, France, Germany, and Switzerland.
He was remarkable for his industry and hu-
mility and often travelled on foot. He was
a simple hearted Christian, but no scholar.
In one of his visits to Switzerland, he re-
mained for some time at Geneva, and excited
some attention by his moderation, good sense
and simplicity. Voltaire heard of him, his curi-
osity was e.Kcited, and he desired to meet with
him. Simond's narrative is as follows : —
" The Quaker felt great reluctance, but suf-
fered himself at last to be carried to Ferney,
Voltaire having promised beforehand to his
frieuds that he would say nothing that could
give offense. At first, he was delighted with the
tall, straight, handsome Quaker, his broad-
brimmed hat, plain drab suit of clothes, and
the mild and serene expression of his counte-
nance, and the dinner promised to go off very
well ; yet he soon took notice of the great sobriety
of his guest, and made jokes, to which he received
grave and modest answers. The patriarchs and
the first inhabitants of the earth were next al-
luded to ; by and .by he began to sneer at the
historical proofs of revelation; but Claude was
not to lie driven away from his grounds ; and
while examining these proofs, and arguing upon
them rationally, he overlooked the light attacks
of his adversary when not to the point, appeared
insensible to his sarcasms and his wit, and re-
mained alway.s cool and always serious. Vol-
taire's vivacity at last turned to downright
anger ; his eyes flashed fire whenever they met
the benign and placid countenance of the
Quaker ; and the dispute at last went so far
that the latter getting up said : ' Friend Vol-
taire, perhaps thou may come to understand
the.se matters rightly ; in the meantime, finding
I can do thee no good, I leave thee, and so fare
thee well.' So saying, he went away on foot
back again to Geneva, leaving the whole com-
])any in consternation. Voltaire retired imme-
diately to his own room."
The infamous Judge Jeffries, who sat on the
bench during the reign of Charles the Second
of England and was notorious for his brutality
and tyranny, once drew upon himself an unin-
tentional reproof or warning.
In the latter part of the seventeenth century,
some young men of Newcastle-on-Tyne, who had
formed an association for their mutual improve-
ment, were maliciously accused before Judge
Jeffries of guilty and dangerous fanaticism.
Among them was one who had been taken in
his working apparel, which added to the general
meanness of his appearance. The Judge singled
out this man, who.-e name was Verner. " Can
you read, sirrah ?" cried Jeffries. " Yes, my
lord," was the reply. " Reach him the book,"
returned the Judge ; and the clerk immmedi-
ately handfd over a I>atin Testament. The
402
THE FRIEND.
young man opened it at the seventh chapter of
the Gospel of Matthew, and began to read from
the firet verse, " Nejudicaie, ne judicmnini," etc.
" Construe it," thundered out Jefiries. " Judge
not, lest ye be judged; for with that judgment
ye judge, ye shall be judged ; and with that
measure ye' mete, it shall be measured to you
again." This extraordinary and applicable quo-
tation reduced the unhappy wretch who sat on
the bench to silence. Although the young men
were sent to prison, where they were confined
nearly a year, they were ultimately released.
In Baxendale's Collection of Anecdotes, there
is a story told of a woman who sent to her min-
ister for advice, and she said, " Dear sir, my
life is very miserable." " "Well," said the min-
ister, " what would ye have me to do ?" " Ah !"
said she, '• My husband and I don't agree. We
quarrel very often. He comes in sometimes
tired and ill-tempered, and I fire up. Then we
go to it tooth and nail." " Very well," said the
minister, " I can cure that." " Oh ! can you,
sir? I am so delighted, for I do love my hus-
band when a's come and gone," said she. " It's
a certain cure," said the minister, " and will work
a charm." " Oh ! I am so happy to hear it,"
said she. " Well," continued the minister,
" When your husband comes in from his work
fractious and quarrelsome, and says a sharp
thing to you, what do you do ?" " Oh ! I an-
swer hack, of course." " Very well," says the
minister ; " the singular charm is this : when-
ever your husband comes in and commences to
speak sharply, the first thing you do is to run to
the pump, fill your mouth with water and keep
it in for ten minutes." Well, the woman came
back to the minister in three or four weeks, and
she said, " The Lord bless you, sir, for that's the
most wonderful charm I ever heard of!" He
might have re])roved her for want of patience
and forbearance under her husband's sharp
speeches, but the plan he advised her to follow
gave her time to cool her rising temper, and ac-
complished his object. It reminds one of the
quick tempered deacon, who had a pair of unruly
oxen. Of course, the more irritated he became,
the less fitted he was to control them. He finally
adopted the method when things went wrong, of
singing a psalm to his oxen, and he remarked
that it had a surprising effect in quieting them !
^^ J. W.
From "The Christian Advocate."
Algiers.
Ascending to the great height upon which the
magnificent Catholic Church of Notre Dame
d'Afrique stands, a peak of Mount Bon-Zarea,
we commanded a splendid view of the sea and
city. In the church we beheld an immense
black virgin. The Virgin Mary has been sub-
jected to remarkable treatment. Here we
found her one of the blackest of Negroes. In
most other cities she is as white as the fairest
lily that ever bloomed. In one we saw her in
the form of a gilded statue fifteen yards high.
She was intended to be elevated to a great
height, but in the position which she occupies
appears larger than some of the women exhibited
as giantesses. It is claimed that this Virgin ap-
peared to some native of Africa in the form of a
great black woman. This inscription surrounds
the altar : " Notre dame d' AJrique, priez pour
nous et pour les Mimsuhnans"- — (Our Ijady of
Africa, pray for us and for the Moslems). If
one wishes to know precisely how the Archangel
MiciiAKL looks, he need only to go to this
church, for there is a statue of that wondrous
being, made of solid silver, valued at twenty
thousand dollars. The place is also famous for
a ceremony which is said to have no parallel
elsewhere. It is performed every Sunday after-
noon about half past three. When vespers have
been concluded the clergy chant the regular
prayers for the dead, and then go in procession
to the point which overhangs the sea, and there
perform over that greatest of sepulchres all the
ceremonies which the Roman Catholic Church
appoints for ordinary funerals. A fine monu-
ment has been erected, on which is an inscrip-
tion, the translation of which I give:
S. Em. C. Cardinal Chaelks Martial Alle-
mand-Lavigerie,
Archbishop of Algiers and of Carthage, Primate
of Africa,
has been kind enough to accord in perpetuity
one hundred days of indulgence to all those who
will recite here one pater and one ave
for the sailors who have perished on the sea, or
those who find themselves in peril of death.
The Pope, Leo Xllllh, has accorded full in-
dulgence to those who will recite these prayers
on Sunday.
From this point began a walk of nine miles,
ascending to the loftiest summit in the vicinity
of Algiers. The route was by an old and now
disused Arab road.
After we had been walking about three-quar-
ters of an hour, absorbed in the enchanting pros-
pects visible on every side, a formidable voice
was heard demanding in the French language
where we were going. It came from the mouth
of a Moor of most distinguished appearance, ap-
parently sixty-five years of age, who stood in
front of a fine old moorish mansion. Our guide
informed him that we were ascending to the ob-
servatory. He responded : " I have bought the
property and broken up the road. You must
go back." Our courier, perceiving from the
excellence of his French that he was an edu-
cated man, began to use blandishments, informed
him that we were Americans, would not have
presumed to trespass upon his property, and sup-
posed that the road was open, whereupon his
bronze features relaxed into a smile that lighted
up his countenance like warm sunshine on a
wintry day. He allowed us to pass, taking great
pains to send us by a path which led us as far
as possible from his house. On reaching an ele-
vated point, at some distance, we were able to
see the roof of the extensive structure, and the
indications, drawn from the decoration of his
person and the solidity of the exterior of the
edifice, of the elegance within, were strength-
ened.
Turning aside and traversing the route we
reached the famous, or infamous, point of obser-
vation whence in old times the piratical Alge-
rines scrutinized the sea for their prey — mer-
chant vessels peacefully traversing the Mediter-
ranean. Nor were those times so very long
since. Less than a hundred years ago Algiers
was the terror of the civilized world. European
powers obeyed the orders of theDey, who exacted
annual tributes from all consuls, and, whenever
he needed money, declared war on some com-
mercial nation. Spain, Holland, Venice, Den-
mark, Portugal, and Naples were obliged to
purchase peace, and even our own country, in
179.'), had to do the same, at a cost of seven hun-
dred and twenty-one thousand dollars, and the
further agreement to pay a tribute annually of
twenty-two thousand dollars, besides the annual
gifu of the consuls.
Immediately after the Eevolution Algiers del
clared war on the United States. In a few yearfj
it captured thirteen prizes and made slaves oi'
more than a hundred American citizens. It wail
after this that the great price just mentioned I
was paid, partly as a ransom for these captives i
and partly in presents. In 1812 it declared wai|
against the United States, and began to capture)
vessels, when the President begged the Dey tcl
negotiate another ransom. He refused, athira -
ing that "he considered American slaves as be j
yond price." In May, 1815, the United States;
sent a squadron to Algiers to demand a niodifi ■'
cation of all treaties. Captains Decatur :mdl
Bainbridge happened to arrive when the Alge|;]
rian vessels were away, and secured what waf
demanded. A couple of years later Great
Britain compelled the Dey to abolish Christiai'
slavery forever, to liberate all slaves then in his
dominion, and to pay back all money received
by him for the redemption of slaves, the result
of which was the liberation of three thousand
and three European Christians. But the old
spirit was there, and not till the French con-
quered Algeria, in which they did not succeed
until after long struggles, was this organized,
piracy brought to an end. ;
Here we were in sight of the port whence they
sailed, and of the estates built by the produce oi
their piracy. From this elevated view-point
they could see more than sixty miles, and with
their trained eyes probably eighty. Their faster
cruisers were always in readiness, and woe to the
unsuspecting merchant vessel that was becalmed
upon the Mediterranean oft' Algiers, where ex-]
pert rowers, in the darkness of the night, could
sally forth, plunder, kill or enslave.
The Observatory occupies a still more com-
manding site. The buildings are not completed,
but are being constructed by the French with
their usual regard to the needs of science. It is
said that no observatory in the world is more
favorably situated, being a thousand feet above
the level of the sea.
We continued still higher to Bon-Zarea. This
is a small European village, but the native vil-
lage, about two-thirds of a mHe to the left, was
the object of interest to us. There, situated m
inclosures of prickly pears of great size, are
several "knubbas" (tombs of saints), the most
noted of which is that of Sidi Naaman, of al-
leged miraculous powers. This place is dis-
tinguished for dwarf-palms of such extraordi-
nary height as to make them a difficult problem
to botanists — like some of the dwarf trees of our
own country, which occasionally, from causes
which cannot be ascertained, shoot up to the full
size. The apex of the elevation is occupied by
an Arab cemetery. The stones, masonry and
monuments almost hidden beneath old trees,-
vines, and shrubs, present a picture of crystal-
lized antiquity, the whole surrounded by as
sparkling a scene as this mundane sphere can
exhibit.
Thence in a walk of six miles we returned by
a longer but level winding road to the suburb
of Bab-el-Oued. The French Alpine Club had
shortened our journey by constructing a steep
but not difficult foot-path down the mountain ■
side. ]
Struck with the beards worn by the priests
whom we saw in the Roman Catholic churches,
streets, and funeral processions, we inquired and
found that as among Arabs the beard is the sign
of manhood (the Arab swearing by the beard),
the Roman Catholic Church compels its priests
in Africa to wear beards. If they are triinsferrcd
from France to Algeria, they must not shave;
THE FRIEND.
403
f they return permanently to France, they
jiust do so. Noticing years ago in the paintings
f bishops and priests in the galleries of Europe
iiat they were often represented with beards, I
sked a Roman Catholic priest occupying a con-
Dicuous position in the United States how the re-
uirement that priests should wear shaven faces,
riginated. He frankly replied that he could
ot state ; that some claimed that it was an
rder issued by a pope who could not raise a
eard. Be that as it may, the rule is relaxed
y dispensation in special cases, and by whole-
ale where the Church can gain by it.
One of the ancient fortifications now com-
iiauding the town was built by the Moors on the
pot where Charles V. had his camp during his
insucoessful assault upon Algiers. Here the
•"rench general received the capitulation of the
)ey. Many are the traditions exhibiting the
)Ioo(l-thirsty spirit of those despotic rulers.
)nce the Dey returning looked at the wall
vhtre executions took place, and saying, "That
vail i.s hungry," ordered that every prisoner ex-
cept such as he chose to favor should be executed
or his amusement the next morning.
The Jews are very powerful in Algeria, both
in Oran and Algiers. They own the best build-
ing sites and buildings, keep the largest shops
and stores, and make the great bulk of the
population tributary to them. In Oran the
Moors hate them so that, if the French troops
were withdrawn, they would probably make
short work with them. Many are men of the
greatest financial _and general ability, and not
few of high character.
I have already spoken of the. magnificent
villas purchased from the Moors or erected in
the Moorish style by foreigners who escape the
rigors of severe climes by spending the winters
in Algiers. Among these one of the most beau-
tiful is that occupied l)y Sir Peter Coates, a name
known over the world, and especially in the
United States, for almost every spool of thread
bears it. To Sir Peter I liad a letter of intro-
duction from his old and dear friend, Dr. Wil-
liam M. Taylor, of the Brooklyn Tabernacle.
On presenting it I was received as though a rela-
tive of the family, and every possible courtesy
exhibited. It was not the privilege of seeing
the interior of so fine a residence, nor of gazing
upon a prospect of surpassing loveliness, nor
of witnessing the perfection of detail and the
happy combination of beauty and utility in all
the arrangements, nor the luxuriant growth of
vegetation of nature left to itself, or where its
I profusion is trained and pruned by art, that we
i most highly estimated — one need not now leave
' the United States to enjoy these things — but it
was the reception of such honest, downright,
bounteous, Scotch, Christian hospitality. Sir
Peter is just past his eightieth year, but his eye
is not dim, and his natural force is not materi-
ally abated. At his table I met Dr. Simpson,
who was a delegate to the Evangelical Alliance
when it assembled in the city of New York.
He spoke of many whom he then met, s(mie still
living, and others deceased, paid a tribute to the
spontaneous and affluent genius of Beecher, de-
ploring the shadows which gathered about him
toward the last, the classic eloquence and schol-
arship of Storrs, and vigor and fearlessness of
Crosby, and asked after many, of whom the
answer had to be — " Passed away."
Sir Peter's residence is at Paisley, Scotland,
where his great works are, but at Pawtucket
R. I., the house employs thousands of workmen
byterian, and has built a church not far from
his grounds. Dr. Simpson was ministering for
the winter. I learned from the latter that Sir
Peter's munificence in the support of education,
philanthropy, and public welfare, led to his
being knighted by the Queen a few years ago.
Tlie conversation of our venerable but sprightly
host and his old friend and winter pastor, ren-
dered vivacious by the younger members of the
family and visitors, had upon the travelers, who
sat at his table during the long winter (summer)
evening, an effect which deposited in the mem-
ory a permanent sense of delight.
J. M. B.
Extracts from the Memoranda and Letters of
Ann Watkins.
(Continued from page 31*5 )
The foundation of all true religion is the work
of the Spirit of God in the human heart. He
strikes at the root of all sins, shew's unto man his
thought, teaches him his sinful and undone con-
dition by nature, and the need he has of redeem-
ing grace. Brought to see his helpless and
ruined condition, his spiritual eye is opened to
" behold the Lamb of God which taketh away
the sin of the world." The condemnation for sin
is heavy, and he is bowed under the weight of the
Lord's judgements. In this state of weakness
and humiliation he is lead to abhor sin and to
cleave with trembling to the ransom offered him.
Light dawns upon his soul as the dawning of the
morning. Light is brought forth and the King's
highway is opened before through the midst of
the path of judgment. If he be a wise son he
moves onward under the teaching and leadings
f his Heavenly Guide ; and faith, that heavenly
gift, that precious treasure, is begotten in his
' eart, .^o that in humble confidence he receives
the lesson, "In Me is thy strength." Step by step
is he led onward, reproved, encouraged, coun-
selled, and instructed. The light of the moon
gives place to the light of the sun, and the light
of the sun becomes as the light of seven days.
He finds in hisSaviouraHealerof breaches, and
a Restorer of paths to walk in.
Who can fathom the redeeming
Act of Universal Love ?
Human thonght, though ever teeming.
Yet would insntficient prove.
We hold this truth in a mystery, whilst we have
the indubitable evidence by and through the
faith imparted to u.s. According to our measure
of this precious gift we feel a unity with all the
living in the Church of Christ. By the
holy help, for w hich we wait and watch with all
perseverance, we are taught to sympathize with
the visited and the afflicted, and true prayer not
unfrequently arises in our hearts for those that
are disobedient and out of the way. We are
often brought low, but with patience we desire
to cleave still closer to the dear Redeemer, con-
scious that such dispensations are needful for
our discipline, to whatever end they may refer.
" When He hath tried me He shall bring me
forth as gold." For I am persuaded that neither
heights, nor depths, nor angels, nor principalities,
nor powers, nor things present, northings to come,
shall be able to separate me frotti the love of God,
which is in Christ Jesus my Lord ; and that he
is able to keep that which I have committed unto
Him against that day, as into the hands of a
faithful Creator.
My father's death was an event of deep sorrow
to us all. I felt it deeply ; a shade appeared to
be cast over all my earthly hopes, my spirit sank
The entire establishments give occupation to within me, and I abandoned myself to a state
about ten thousand persons. Sir Peter is a Pres- | bordering on despair; I did not.however, quite let
go the hold I felt of the mercy of God in Christ
Jesus but my state was comparable to a bark tossed
on the sea of time. But how often are the severest
trials designed as blessings ! I had leaned too
much on that arm which no longer could protect;
I had sheltered myself under that wing which no
longer could befriend ; and I felt that my only
friend was in God. My relatives were kind to
me, and whilst on a visit to them, though cling-
ing to some of the tenets of my profession, I
entered a little into their gay pursuits, but the
Eye of everlasting Love was upon nie, so that
for some time I halted as between two opinions.
He who had led me about and instructed me w'as
now pleased to visit me more powerfully in order
to bring me more fully off" from the spirit of this
world and its vain allurements, and so attractive
was the messenger of mercy that my heart and
soul were often filled with awe and reverence,
and I felt compelled, as it were, at seasons to bow
to the gracious visitations of the Holy Spirit.
I marvel at the forbearance and goodness of
G(jd towards fallen man. He follows through a
course of weakness, and when the convictions of
his spirit are yielded to, the evil tendencies of
our nature give way, and his life and power are
raised in us.
I was now taught that a knowledge of the Holy
Scriptures and a being built up in a profession,
or form of Godliness, would avail nothing in the
dav of Christ. I had been earnest in the study
of "the sacred record, had read and considered the
lives and actions of good men, had made myself
acquainted with the doctrines and- practices of
our religious Society, had embraced them as my
own, and was in the habit of strenuously defend-
ing them ; but with all this, I felt an aching void
within my heart, which led me almost to despair.
Is there no hojie for me? I would exclaim. Is there
not a God to defend my cause ? Oh, that I were
as nothing, and had never seen light ! It pleased
Infinite Wisdom thus to deal with me and event-
ually to break the rock in pieces. "Then were
my tears (literally) my meat day and night. The
anguish of my soul and the agony of my heart
is more than human language can describe. I
thought I was destined to eternal vengeance, the
object of Almighty wrath. I tried to read my
Bible, but could not ; I sought comfort on every
hand, but in vain ; until at length the dawn of the
morning was seen. I was brought to the feet of
my Saviour, made willing to receive Him into
my heart, and to take up my cross and follow
Him according to his own declaration, blessed
language, which was opened instructively to my
spiritual ear, " If any man will come after Me,
let him deny himself, and take up his daily cross,
and follow Me." I was taught by my unerring
Guide the precepts of my every-day life. I found
that there were many things to be put away,
much to overcome, which can only be done
through the aid of his Holy Spirit ; that the
work was not mine but his, and that only as-I
closed in with and followed the convictions of
heavenly love, only so far could I availingly con-
tend with the world, the flesh and the devil ; that,
in order to this end, I liad need of the waiting
state, of a dwelling inward with God, that my
help, my strength, my ability, might be availingly
from Him alone. The tendencies of the natural
mind are very strong and would interfere with
this work of the Spirit, but as there is a looking
to Jesus in his inward and spiritual appearance,
so will He be found to be strength in weakness,
riches in poverty, and a very present help in the
hour of need.
I believe I must mention one or two incidents
which very much strengthened my best interests.
401
THE FRIEND.
In a sea of trouble, both inwardly and outwardly,
I felt as one that had no helper, when a woman
Friend came to our town to pay family visitis. I
had a reverent regard for the ministry, believ-
ing tliat in it there was an immediate communi-
cation between the soul and her Maker ; it was
enough for my poor tried mind that my state
was open to the great Searclier of hearts, and I
could not endure the thought of its being laid
0})en to a fellow mortal. The sense of anguish
so increased upon me that it was almost more
than I could bear. Whilst I was passing through
this tried situation, intelligence was conveyed to
me that the Friend was taken ill, and that her
visits were suspended for the present. During
this interval, one night as I was tossed in spirit, I
was inwardly arrested by a calming influence,
and a ray of Divine Light shone round about
me. My mind immediately reverted to the visit
of the Friend, and I involuntarily enquired,
"C'omest thou peaceably?" The answer was,
" Peaceably ; " and I soon after fell asleep. The
desire arose to see the Friend, and information
was given that she would come and breakfast
with us. After breakfast, the Scriptures were
read as usual, and my step-mother and myself
were left alone with the Friend. Mark mj
astonishment when she addressed me at consider-
able length, and with a pertinency and clearness
that I could not mistake. Inclining to a married
life, when she ceased 1 said in my heart, "Thou
hath satisfied me on all points but one"; and
as if she immediately recognized the question
(although not a word passed between us), she
addressed me in the following significant lan-
guage : " He setteth the solitary in families, for
the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear Him,
upon them that hope in His mercy." Thus
closed this remarkable interview, and my mind
received a stay not to be forgotten.
I was [during this part of my exnerience]
often looking for something outward to answer
the inward witness. I once attended a public
meeting, under feelings of an acute character,
and was very much struck with the wav in which
the speaker was led. Instead of addressing the
assembly in general terms, he made use of tlie
singular number, and spoke very aptly to my
condition; but perhaps I should not have so
received it, believing that God hath fashioned
our hearts alike, and that the bread of his table
is wholesome and salutary for the many, or for
the few, if the circumstances in which I was
placed, and upon which I not infrequently dwelt,
had not brought home the address to me in par-
ticular, " Are thy parents gone to heaven which
in faith thou verily believest they are," etc.
I scarcely need say that I rejoiced in spirit,
and wondered at the marvellous dealings of my
Heavenly Father with me.
Words written are judged by the eye. Words
spoken are judged by the ear. The eye has only
the word itself to judge from. The ear has the
tone of voice as a more important element of
judgment than even the word itself. As a
means of influencing the reason, the written
word has its advantages. As a means of sway-
ing the feelings, it is the spoken word that has
chief power. In the ordinary intercourse of
life it is not so much what is said, as how it is
.said, that settles the question of what is meant
by the speaker. The sligiitest difTcreucc in tone
may make the greatest difference in meaning.
And the only way for us to have the right touc
in our voices, is to have the right feeling biick
THE PHILISTINES.
BY MAKGAKET E. SANGSTEK.
Turning the leaves of the Bible,
And walking in Canaan's land.
In the days of the olden storv.
The days of tlie Lord's right hand,
We tind linw the chosen people.
By the Philistines girt around,
Were now in furious battle,
And now as captives bound.
And asain, in sinful languor
To the Philistines lent an ear;
And bowed in the groves of Baal, — ■
To Aslitaroth bent in fear.
Forgetting the great Jehovah,
WHio out of Egypt's coast ; —
With arm that waB strong and raighty,
Forth brought the ransomed host.
Turning the Bible pages, —
With something like disdain
We cry, " How weak these Hebrews,
And the thoughts of their hearts how vain !
How little they knew of loving,
And how faint their trust in God !
No wonder He smote their folly,
The Philistines his rod."
But softly Conscience whispers,
As alone we sit and muse:
"Have ye never chosen the evil,
When the good was yours to choose?
Have ye never stood and listened
To the charm of the tempter's call?
Have ye never yielded your freedom,
To be of bin the thrall !"
And lo ! as she speaks, the blushes
Come hot to our cheeks, and fast;
For oh ! the shame of the present.
Oh ! The mistakes of the past.
And "The Philistines are upon us !"
How often must we cry.
When not our words, but our actions.
Our blessed Lord deny.
Turning the leaves of the Bible,
We take ourselves to prayer!
There is peace at the throne of mercy.
There are strength and safety there.
No other king can help us,
But the King whose own right hand.
From the Philistines defended,
His people in Canaan's land.
LIVE IT DOWN.
" Has your life a bitter sorrow ?
Live it down.
Think about a bright to-morrow.
Live it down.
Yon will find it never pays
Just to sit, wet-eyed, and gaze
On the grave of vanished days ;
Live it down.
" Is disgrace yonr galling burden ?
Live it down.
You can win a brave heart's guerdon ;
Live it down.
Makevour life so free of bl.ame,
That the luster of vour fame
Shall hide all the olden shame ;
Live it down.
" Has your heart a secret trouble?
Live it down.
Useless griefs will make it double.
Live it down.
Do not water it with tears —
[Jo not feetf it with your fears —
Do not nurse it through the years-
Live it down.
" Have yon made some awful error?
Live it down.
Do not hide vour face in terror;
Live it down.
LcH.k the world wpiare in the eyes;
*io ahead as one who tries
'!'(• be honored, ere he dies ;
THANKSGIVING.
BY KLLA CUMMINS HATCH. '
For barn and store-house filled with garnered grain: |
For Hocks that crowd the meadow and the plain ; i
For blessing us in basket and in store ;
For all these mercies, and for how much more, '
We thank Thee, Lord. |
For tender hearts to feel for other's woes ; I
For all the peace and joy Thy love bestows;
For sympathy to help the fallen rise ;
For faith that ever points to brighter skies ;
We thank Thee, Lord.
For lonely griefs with which our hearts are stirred ;
For days of waiting, and for hopes deferred ;
For fruits that turned lo ashes at our lips ;
For stars that ro.se to darken in eclipse;
We thank Thee, Lord.
For sending us Thine only Son to save
A ruined race from death beyond the grave;
For strength to gladly work till life be o'er.
When standing side by side on yon bright shore.
We'll thank Thee, Lord.
— Episcopal Recorder.
For "The Friend."
Count Tolstoi.
" When I read," says W. D. Howells, " that
Count Leon Tolstoi was born on the 28th of
August, 1828, in Yasnaya Polyana, a village
near Inla, in the government of Inla, I have a
sense of lunar remoteness in him. It is as if
these geographical expressions were descriptive
of localities in the ungazetteered regions of the
moon , and yet this far-fetched Russian noble-
man is precisely the human being with whom
at this moment I find myself in the greatest in-
timacy, not because I know him, but because I
know myself through him ; because he has writ-
ten more faithfully of the life common to all
men, the universal life which is the most per-
sonal life, than any other author whom I have
read."
Briefly, we may trace Count Tolstoi's as fol-
lows : Born of a noble family, he early evinced
remarkable powers of mind, and thoughtfulness
on the serious problems of life.
After studying Oriental languages and law at
the University of Kazan, he entered the army
and served during the Crimean war. Returning
from the siege of Sebastopol thoroughly sick-
ened with the horrors of war, he engagetl in lit-
erary pursuits amid the dissipated society of St.
Petersburg.
Here were begun his series of works that were
translated into every European language, and
established his reputation as one of the leading
lifcrati of the age.
Flattcreil and fawned upon by society, pros-
(lerous, and l)lessed with a happy domestic life,
he nught now have been considered a successful
man in every worldly sense ; l)ut the Master had
other designs f()r him, and was leading him into
aths that he had not known.
Concerning this part of his life, he writes :
" In order to obtain the fame and money for
which I wrote, I was obliged to hide what was
good, and bow down before what was evil. How
often while writing have I cudgelled my brains
to conceal under the mask of pleasantry or in-
difference those yearnings for something better
which formed the real problem of my life. I
had moments of perplexity, of a stoppage, as
't wore, of life, as if I did not know how I was to
live, what I was to do. During their continu-
ance, the same questions always presented them-
selves to nic: whv? and wliat aflor? what is
life?
THE FRIEND.
405
lunian learning had no clear answer ^vllatever
0 these questions."
He tinned to the earnest study of science
md the ancient philosophies, and finally in de-
pair thought of suicide, and this he was pre-
sented from only by the thought that there
night yet be some clue to the mysteiy of life
hat he" had not yet discovered.
But He who has promised that none of the
vrestling ones shall seek his face in vain, was
it last pleased to manifest himself to him, and
rraut him an increase of that faith which was
;he keynote of the higher life he sought.
He was led away from the hollow life of the
lobility, and joined the orthodox Greek Church.
• Then," he writes, " I began to study the life of
;he (common) people, and I became convinced
;hat a true faith was among them, that their
faith was to them a necessary thing, and alone
Tave them a meaning in life, and a possibility of
;iving."
Retiring from St. Petersburg to his country
jstates, he has since lived the life of lowly use-
illness, which he believes the true Christian
life.
His time is taken up in teaching the peasants
in their schools, in writing for the education and
amelioration of the people, in spending and
being spent in every good work ; not omitting,
however, to labor with his own hands at the
trade of shoemaking, in accordance with his
theory that manual labor is the duty of all.
Who can say that from the nobleman's humble
life of later years has not spread a wider influ-
ence than from his more brilliant work of
twenty yeare ago ?
" His conviction is," says a prominent writer,
" that Jesus Christ came into the world to teach
men how to live in it ; and that he meant liter-
ally what he said when he forbade us luxury,
war, litigation and hypocrisy. It is a sorrowful
comment on our Christianity that this frank ac-
ceptance of Christ's message seems eccentric and
even mad to the world. We have come to think
that the right will accomplish itself spectacu-
larly, splendidly ; but Tolstoi makes us know-
that it can never do so. He teaches such
of us as will hear him that the right is the sum
of each man's poor little personal effort to do
right, and that the success of this effort means
daily, hourly, self-renunciation, self abasement,
the sinking "of one's pride in absolute squalor
before duty. This is not pleasant, the heroic
ideal of righteousness is more picturesque, more
attractive, but is not this the truth ?"
Speaking of Tolstoi's views as applied to prac-
tical life, a current magazine says, " they have
been tried by the Quakers and the Moravians,
in whom they produced a high type of rathei-
colorless and unpicturesque goodness. If these
sects are now evanescent, the world is undoubt-
edly better for their past existence."
His views on war, oaths, and many other points
certainly bear a close analogy to our own, and a
study of his character cannot but induce the be-
lief that the same Spirit has led him to their
adoption, which guided our predecessor. May
we not desire that a greater measure of this may
lead him to understand the " way more per-
fectly," and lead out of the literalness which
still characterizes some of his beliefs ; while we
honor the courage with which he has been true
to his convictions, an example we may well
emulate. A. E. M.
Wherever the love of Truth prevails, it
opens our hearts in a degree of its own nature
towards one another. — Lydia Lancaster.
For " Thh Frie
Crucified with Christ.
Christ's body of tiesh was crucilied for us, on
the cross, that we might live in the spirit but be
crucified in the flesh. He bore the cross for iis,
and we must have our fleshly nature crucified
by bearing the cross for Him. Paul, who had
been at one time in the persecuting and fleshly
nature, says, "I am crucified with Christ, never-
theless I live;" but he had first to die daily to
the fleshly nature, and then he could live spirit-
ually, and say, " the life that I now live," though
vet in the flesh, " I live by the faith of the Son
of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me,"
that I no longer should live after the gratification
of the fleshly nature, but after the life of Him
who gave his life for me.
For if we live after the gratifications of the
fleshly nature, which is enmity against God and
godliness, we keep that fleshly nature alive
which ought to be crucified; but if we, through
the assistance of Christ's spirit, do mortify or
crucify the evil deeds of the body of flesh,
shall live spiritually. Now the words mortify or
crucify, if I understand them, mean a slow and
gradual death, like Paul meant when he said,
" I die daily," but if we are crucified with
Christ, as Paul says he was, we grow in grace,
and in the knowledge of Him who was crucified
on the cross, that we, through his death, might
live both now and forever — the body of death
being crucified and out of the way. But the
death of the cross was an agonizing one, and if we
would live with Him we must also sufler with
Him : not only have the fleshly nature crucified
in us, but suft'er reproach and scorn like He did,
and be willing to go down with Him in baptism
and death ; that like as He was raised from the
dead by the glory of the Father, we also might
walk with Him in newness of life. So let us, as
the apostle says, lay aside every carnal weight
and every besettin'g sin— for I believe we all
have besetting sins or hindering weights, which
must be laid aside or crucified on the cross
before we can run the race that is set before us,
so as to finish our course with joy.
But we must not look too much outward for
help, but to Jesus, who was the author of our
faith, that He might be the finisher of it ako,
who for the joy that was set before Him endured
the cross and the contradiction of sinners. So
let us not become weary or fiiint in our minds,
for whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth. But
we must abide the day of his coming, when He
comes as a refiner and crucifier; for all the
ferocious, beastly animal nature must be cruci-
ged— for "no lion shall be there, nor any rav-
enous beast shall go up thereon. It shall not
be found there." Because all the ravenous,
beastly nature that destroyed the innocent life of
the Lamb, must be crucified upon the cross and
taken out of the way. Then the ransomed of
the Lord can return to Zion through this high
and holy way ; for we all have like sheep gone
astray. But if we sin wilfully after we have
received the knowledge of the truth, there re-
maineth no more sacrifice for sins; and the
death and suff"erings of Christ will be in vain, as
far as we are concerned. But we have need of
patience, that after we have done the will of
God we might receive the promise: for the just
shall live by faith; and if .any man draw back,
my soul shall have no pleasure in him.
While I thus write, I remember with true
sympathy such as have had a true zeal for (iod
and have run well for a time, but have suffered
their own wills and attainments to lead them
forward ahead of their true Guide, and thus
made shipwreck of faith and a good conscience
without seeming to know it. The .Jews cruci-
fied Christ outwardly, and we may crucify Him
to ourselves afresh, and by denying Him to
be the Life and Light of "men, may substitute
a human life and light to fill the "lack of the
Divine; and thus in our mock worsliip and pro-
fessed devotion, put Him to open shame. So
we must do his will and not our own, or we
shall crucify the Divine life in us, and still go
on in our own strength and call for mercy. But •
it is not every one that saith unto Him, "Lord,
Lord," that shall enter into the kingdom of
heaven, but he that doeth the will of God and
not his own. For the foolish virgins could after
their lamps had gone out, go boldly forward,
after the door was shut, saying, " Lord, Lord,
open to us;" but the answer was, "I know you
not." So if we want an entrance to the heavenly
kingdom we must keep our lamps trimmed and
burning to the end, or until the old man is
crucified with Christ and the body of sin de-
stroyed, that we henceforth should not serve sin.
For the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and
the pride of life would be taken out of the way,
or nailed to the cross. But Paul sums up the
whole matter where he says, "they that are
Christ's have crucified the flesh with the af-
fections and lusts." So he says, " God forbid
that I should glory, save in the cross of our
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is cruci-
fied unto me, and I unto the world." He knew
that he had been crucified with Christ, and that
he was a new creature — the old persecuting
spirit had passed away, and all things had be-
come new, and all things of God. And if we
know these things by experience, like he did,
happy are we if we do them. For " to him that
knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it
is sin." Brethren, the time is short and eternity
long. D- H.
Dublin, Ind., Sixth Month 4th, 1889.
Snving-machines. — Whether or not the in-
vention of the sewing-machine has really bene-
fitted woman is sometimes doubted. That it has
been and is a great boon to many women is cer-
tainly true. But it has multiplied the demand
on fe'rainine industry indefinitely. "Where once
women were content with a plain hem on a
garment, now they must have ruffles and puffs,
and insertings and tucks, until not only is the
seamstress oppressed with the toil, but the laun-
dress as well.
In the hands of a really sensible woman, the
sewing-machine is an invaluable assistant. It
does her work with more ease and rapidity,
possibly with greater perfection, than she can do
it by hand. In an hour or two with it she can
make a garment that without it would occupy
her an entire day, and if she makes the garment
as plainly and simply with the machine as she
would without it, she has saved time that may
be invested in intellectual and social culture, in
studies in literature and art, in enterprises of
benevolence and charity.
The great problem in these days is to combine
comfort with simplicity. We are in great danger
of consuming all our vigor and vitality and time
and resources of every description in mere living,
and that not always of the noblest kind. If we
can make sewing-machines and all other helps
of that kind helps, and not occasions of increased
labor; servants, not masters; we shall attain a
result extremely desirable, but difficult of reali-
zMtion. — Selected.
406
THE FRIEND.
For " The Friend."
A Visit to Mineral Hill, &c.
Having accepted the kind ofTer of a friend to
take me to Mineral Hill, one of the serpentine
deposits in Delaware County, on the west side of
Ridley Creek, near Media, I^ took the cars to
that place on the afternoon of Fifth Month 4th,
and was joined at the depot by my friend.
After a short drive, we found ourselves at a
quarry of serpentine which had been opened in
the side of the hill. The rock is rather soft in
its texture ; and advantage is taken of this pecu-
liarity to cut by means of a strong, circular saw
narrow and deep grooves in the expo.sed surface
of the rock, so that the stone can be detached
in blocks of a uniform thickness, equal to the
diskince between the adjoining grooves. On
some of the loose masses of stone, and on the
numerous fragments lying around, the size of the
saw-curfs showed that the stone readily yielded
to the steel teeth of the circular saw.
Most of the stone of this quarry was of a pale
shade of yellowish green color ; but in some parts
of it were to be found specimens of a much darker
hue. Disseminated through the serpentine w^ere
to be seen dark steel-colored crystals with a
metallic lustre, which I supposed to be a com-
pound of the metals chrome and iron, which is
frequently associated with serpentine. Indeed,
it is from the serpentine ridges that our supply
of chrome is chiefly, if not altogether, obtained.
In them it is often found in veins in a massive
form.
At two places in this hill veins of feldspar
had been worked to a small extent. The first
one of these which we visited had furnished
specimens of the variety called " Moonstone,"
in which an irrideseent play of colors is visible
when the light falls on it at certain angles. We
examined a pile of the refuse material, without
securing any good specimens ; but I was inter-
ested in noticing the numerous layers of the
feldspar, with slieets of quartz between them.
Some of the pieces we picked up had sixteen
such layers in the space of an incli in thickness.
At the second feldspar opening, we obtained
specimens of green-colored feldspar.
Some of the feldspar from this hill had been
shipped to the potteries at Trenton, but was
found to contain too much iron to be adapted
for use there ; and the feldspar veins appear to
have lain for some time unworked.
The banks about the serpentine quarry were
gay with flowers. I was pleased again to meet
with patches'of the large flowered Chickweed
(Cerastium oblong if olium), which grows abund-
antly on the serpentine rocks, but is rarely met
with elsewhere in this part of the country. In
striking contrast with these were the flame-col-
ored flowers of the Mountain Pink {Phlox
subulata), a plant whose stems clothed with
small awl-shaped leaves, creep over the surface
of the ground, sending up numerous short
branches, each crowned with a cluster of bright,
pink flowers, with a dark-purple centre. We
found they had attracted the notice of some of
the inmates of the Asylum for Feeble-Miuded
Persons, located near by, for several of them
with whom we met had gathered bunches of this
charming little plant.
Several weeks after the visit ;ibove doscrihed,
an opportunity presciiti'd I'm- vi-iiinL: thr -ir|iiii-
tinc quarries known ;i- tlic I'.iintun i|ii;iiii( -, in
Ciiester Co., about :; mil.,- .-milli ,,i' W.-i ( 'lir-K r.
Alargeani..untMn,,iiMinu--lnncli;i-liirn -liii.p(Ml
from liere. Wlim lii--i (|ii;iiri. i|, \\„- ~i,.i,r i- -,.\]
and easily w.u-k. i|, mi'l In fiiic -hiiiminl i- lins-id
with the hammer, and roughly squared, so as to be
ready for laying in walls. The rock near the sur-
face is much intersected by cleavage planes, so
that it can be mostly detached without blasting.
But here, as elsewhere, in serpentine deposits, the
rock becomes more solid in the deeper parts of the
quarry. The quarrymen stated that the stone
hardened as it dried by exposure to the air.
Whether this is a mechanical effect of the evap-
oration of the moisture or whether any chemical
change takes place in its composition, is a ques-
tion I am unable to answer.
Serpentine is composed of silica and magnesia
in nearly equal parts, combined with a smaller
portion of water. It is supposed by most geolo-
gists to have been formed from other rocks by
the action of percolating waters, which held
certain salts in solution. The abundance of
magnesia which it contains furnishes an easy ex-
planation for the presence of the carbonate of
magnesia which generally accompanies it. At
Brinton's quarry we found this in a massive
form, in small pieces, of soft, white material.
Its absorbent jjower is so great, that when ap
plied to the lips or tongue, it absorbs moisture so
rapidly as to adhere to the surface touched. We
also found it in the form of delicate needle-
shaped crystals, radiating from a common centre,
arranged in groups on flat surfaces of the
serpentine.
This quarry also furnishes specimens of beau-
tifully crystallized green talc, in flat plates like
mica ; but the mineral is much softer, with a
soapy or greasy feeling. We observed also con-
siderable quantities of a black mica, partially
decomposed, so that it was not easy to obtain
desirable specimens.
We found here what I had often seen in other
serpentine deposits, plates of silica, which had
been formed in the mass of serpentine, and from
which the surrounding serpentine had been
wasted away by the weather, leaving the silica
in the form of cellular quartz.
Several of the plants that in Chester County
are common on the serpentine ridges, were noticed
as we crossed the fields near the quarries, such as
the long leaved Chickweed and the Mountain
Pink. I was pleased also to meet with an old
acquaintance in a small kind of Milkweed,
which grows in clusters with very narrow and
short leaves. The flowers (which were not yet
expanded), are of a greenish-white color, tinged
with purple. It is known to botanists as
Asdepias verticillata. J. W.
Natural History, Science, &c.
The Srhuo/ of For, 41-11 at Dehra Boon, India.—
In a long valley of the same name, which lies at
the foot of the Himalaya range, between the
great rivers of Irimna and Ganges, lies the town
of Dehra Doon. It is rather a straggling town,
like most similar Indian stations, but centrally
situated and surrounded by gardens is found the
Forrest School. The school was first started in
1878, by the exertions of the Inspector General
of Forests. At present the Director is assisted
by a professor of forestry, and a professor of
geology and chemistry, while other officers,
attached to the school for the management of
the adjacent forests, teach mathematics, forest
li)w, forest entomology and surveying.
Atlacliid til the school is a well-equipped
niii-iinii. conliiining a magnificent collection of
nriuiatcly iianiod Indian woods; an herbarium,
.1 iliriniial ialxiriitiiry, and a meteomlogical
MliMivalniy, while the forests of three disti-icts
■Avr altaclK'il to iho school as a trainins; trround,
in which the young students may learn, by iter!
sonal and actual experience, the conduct ofi
forest operations in the field. i
The forests attached to the school circle con-
sist of those of Dehra Doon, Saharanpore, and
launsar Forest Divisions. The two former con-
tain chiefly forests of the Sal-tree {Shorea robwita).
the chief gregarious tree of India, and the most
valuable timber for building purposes aftei
teak. They occupy respectively the northern,
and southern slopes of the Siwalik Range, an^]
are carefully managed as training forests. The|
Dehra Doon forests had, till about some twenty
years ago, been very badly treated, so that at
present the older portion of the stock consists
chiefly of trees which are crooked and unsound,
the good and sound ones having previously been
all cut out to provi<le sleepers for the railways.
The present working plan provides for a tem-
porary rotation of twenty years, during which
(1) all the old, unsound, crooked Sal-trees which
can be cut without letting in too much light,
are removed ; and (2 ) all trees of the less valu-
able kinds that are not required for shade are
cut away. These operations have now been
carried on for a few years past with the most
beneficial results, for the ground is being rapidly
covered with good and straight saplings and
coppice shoots of Sal. The forest operations,
the selection of the trees to be cut, and their
marking and enumeration, are all done by the
students themselves, so that in this way they
obtain a valuable amount of practical exper-
ience.— Nature.
A Triple Star. — Seeliger, of Munich, has re-
cently published an interesting paper on the
well-known triple star, Zeta Cancri. This con-
sists of a close pair of stars about a second apart,
each of about the fifth magnitude, accompanied
by a third star of nearly the same size at a dis-
tance five or six times as great. The two stars
of the close pair revolve right-handedly around
their common center of gravity in about fifty-
nine years, while the more distant star also
moves around the pair in the same direction and
at a rate which would take it completely round
in about 700 years. More than twenty years
ago Struve and other observers noted unmistak-
able irregularities in the motion of this third
star ; and Seeliger shows that they can be ex-
plained only by supposing that it has a dark
companion, nearly as massive as itself, though
invisible, and that the two revolve around
their common center in about twenty years.
The whole system is really a quadruple one,
much like that of the well-known Epsilon Lyrse,
but one of the four stars that compose it is
sensibly non-luminous. Readers will recall the
companion of Sirius and the as yet undiscov-
ered partner that is waltzing with Procyon and|
causing it to move in an orbit only to be ex-;
plained by the existence of such an unseen as-
sociate.— The Independent. '
Killing Birds by Electricitij. — The Zoological,
Society of France lias warned the French Gov-
ernment that a great ornithological calamity is
impending. The Department of the Bouches
du Rhone has hitherto been one of the chief
landing-places for swallows coming from Africa.
Engines for killing them, formed of wires con-
nected with electrical batteries, have been laid
in hundreds along the coast. When fatigued
by their soa-lliglit, the birds perch on the wires
and are struck dead. The bodies are then pre-
])ared for the milliner and thousands of them
are shii)])ed to Pari.s. This lias been going on
for some years, but this spring the swallows have
THE FRIEND.
40/
lot landed on the low-lying coast, but have gone
anther west or east, and to other parts of Europe.
There are places, says the Zoological Society's
jetition, where once numerous they are not to
X toiiiul, although there has been no falling off
)f gnats and other flying insects on which they
ivc. — Xalure.
Items.
AniNial Worshif>.~Zoo\iilry is one of the deeply
rooted institutions in India. The Hindus believe
jthat there are eighty-four lakhs of different species
Df animals through which any man may pass — even
flea may contain the soul of some person who was
sage or saint.
Among the jungle tribes tiger worship is common.
A tiger may attack one in these tribes and he will
make no resistance. He may carry away his chil-
dren and he will not resist. So tigers live on the
best and are only exterminated by foreigners, and
the animal conquest in India is as far behind as the
human. In many places women go to snake holes
and place their offerings ot milk and eggs with in-
vocations and prayers.
The monkey is also a deity, inverting the order
of modern development by natural selection. In
India the monkey is the most select. He is a deity,
man has departed from the nobility of his an-
cestor, and if he would get back into deity he must
rise to the condition of the monkey — the monkey
worship, like tiger worship, was afterward adopted
by the Brahmins.
Some animals are worshipped for their iise/iilness.
This applies especially to the cow and bull. Great
religious changes have taken place among the
Bindus. One of the most remarkable is the feeling
with regard to the cow. In Vedic times the Gomed/ia,
or cow sacrifice, was common. When a jierson died,
w was killed to accompany him. The flesh of
the cow was freely eaten.
At present the idea of eating beef is so horrible
to Hindus that some never mention the word in the
vernacular, and frequently there have been serious
riots on account of the slaughter of cows. Among
the Sikhs it was considered a greater crime to kill
i cow than to kill a daughter.
The cow, valuable for its milk, is the animal
which receives most worship in India. There is an
annual ceremony in her honor. The prayer is some-
times offered : " O, mother, be gracious to us. Bless
us with a rich harvest. Let our lands bring forth
an increase. We are thy humble servants."
Every object that benefits the Hindu and helps
to provide him with a livelihood becomes for the
time being his fetich or god. On particular days
the farmer prays to his plough, the fisher to his net,
the writer adores his pen, the banker his account
books, the carpenter his tools, the woman her basket
and other articles that assist her in her household
labors. The Thugs, who murdered travellers in the
name of the goddess Kali, worshipped the pickaxe
which they carried for the speedy burial of their
victims. — Br. Mutchmore in The Presbyterian.
Indians going with Shows. — In a letter to the
Secretary of the Interior, Indian Commissioner
Oberly says:
" I desire to say tliat I am strongly opposed to
taking Indians from their reservations for exhibi-
tion purposes.
"The effect of travelling all over the country,
among and associating with the class of people
usually accompanying shows, circuses, and exhi-
bitions, attended by all the immoral and unchris-
tianizing surroundings incident to such a life, is not
only most demoralizing to the Indian, but it creates
a roaming and unsettled disposition and educates
him in a manner entirely foreign and antagonistic
to that which has been and now is the policy of the
Government, as well as the aim of all the good
Christian people who are doing so much for the
welfare and benefit of the Indian.
" In such associations and with such surround-
ings and influences, the Indian sees and learns all
the bad, degrading, and immoral, and very little of
the good and elevating ways of his pale-faced
brother. His interests — moral, Christian, and finan-
cial— would be much better subserved by remaining
upon his reservation and endeavoring to make a
home for himself and family, and by sending his
children to school and thereby preparing them for
citizenship, and all the privileges, cares, and re-
sponsibilities incident thereto."
Amish-Mennonite Conference. — At a Conference
held in La Grange, Indiana, on the 16th of Fifth
Month, "the danger of covetousness and other evils
in connection with life insurance, along with the
want of trust in God which it fosters, were pre-
sented in a way that showed the Conference to be
positively opposed to life insurance. It was decided
that it is advisable to guard against taking mem-
bers of secret organizations into the church. It
was advised that the brethren should not hold
secular offices, for the reason that we are called to
a higher calling. Only a few offices, such as Chris-
tians need — school-director or road-master should
be held at all by the hreihven."— Herald of Truth.
President Porter, of Yale, said, in sub-
stance, that the chief advantage of the college
curriculum is, that it trains a young man to do
what he ought to do, when he ought to do it,
whether he wants to do it or not. Any course
of training for a young person that fails to ac-
complish thus much, is part of a sadly imperfect
system. There are few, if any children who do
not need to be trained to apply themselves
earnestly to occupations which they dislike.
THE FRIEND.
SEVENTH MONTH 20, :
The Chrktian IFor^Tr of Chicago, which repre-
sents the views of the more progressive element
in the Society of Friends in the Western States,
in its issue for Fifth Month, 23il, had an article on
the position of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting; in
which its editor expresses the hope that the
efforts being put forth by that body, through its
committees, etc., may meet with success, and that
"some hearts will catch the Divine fire, that con-
viction will come, and that Christ will be sought
for salv.ation." In this hope we can all unite.
The Worker imagines a scene in which "forty
or fifty bright, intelligent persons should rise up,
and with tears and emotion express their desires
to be saved ; " and then at a meeting of these with
"the committee and other workers at a chosen
place, as they prayed and counselled together,
peace should come to their souls, and they could
rise and testify' with full hearts, that their bur-
den of sin was gone, and Christ was exceedingly
precious to them." It thinks that if we do not
witness such scenes " the fault will be with the
church, and not with God."
The reading of the article above referred to
conveys the impression that sensational scenes,
such as he has imagined, are so associated in the
mind of its writer with the work of Divine Grace,
that he cannot fully appreciate the more quiet,
but effectual work of the Spirit of Christ in con-
vincing of sin and leading to patient submission
to the refining operations of the baptism of
Christ, unless it is accompanied with some such
outward manifestations. But these outward man-
ifestations are not a decisive proof of the inward
work of Grace, from which they are supposed to
proceed. They may arise, and we believe often
do, from nervous sympathy, and the excitement
which skilful preachers are able to produce in
a crowded assembly. They may pass away with
the excitement, and leave the nominal convert no
further advanced in his spiritual progress than
he wa.s before.
We have received from a corraspondent in
Kansas a communication r&specting this editorial.
In the letter accompanying it, the writer says,
'■ the concern under it all is, that Philadelphia
Friends may continue to bear an unflinching
testimony for the truth and right, and against
error and wrong ; and also to attend promptly
and fully to every opening in the life, to extend
the work of the Gospel at home and abroad."
The substance of the communication is as fol-
lows :
" Every tree is to be known by its fruit. Men do
not gather grapes of thistles, nor figs of brambles.
No corrupt tree can bring forth good fruit, neither
doth a good tree bring forth corrupt fruit." The
tree and its fruit must be alike.
Such were the teachings of " Him who taught as
never man taught, as one having authority, and not
as the scribes."
" Whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also
reap," was notspoken of grain and other seeds alone,
but in illustration of agencies and influences which
shape and develop individual character.
There are many thousands of persons now living
who can and do witness that a wonderful change
has been wrought in the Society of Friends within
their recollection. Results can only come from
causes. Seeds produce plants. Whatsoever a man,
a community, or a religious society may sow, that
is what will be gathered.
In the gathering period of the Society's formation,
unmistakable evidences were given that the great
Seed Sower had sowed the good seed abundantly in
the hearts of many persons — some of one outward
profession and some of another ; the effect of which
was that very soon there were gathered a great
company of believers out of all orders and religions,
into one fellowship and communion ; not a compro-
mise body of divergent views and conflicting prac-
tices ; but under the teaching of that anointing that
taught the apostles they were in the unity of that
faith once delivered to the saints, and in the bond
of peace — having come to the True Teacher they
all spake the same thing— as did the Primitive
Christians, all walked by the same rule. Thus they
were brought together, not without preaching, but
by the power of the quickening word: the blood of
Christ being sprinkled upon their hearts.
Being thus brought out of and " off from" all
forms of liturgy, they bore testimony against what
were called the sacraments — various fasts and feasts,
bread and wine, and water-baptism as an ordi-
nance; against priests' and minister's wages, against
the culture and practice of "all kinds" of music;
against oaths and war, against the use of words ex-
pressive of false relatione and flattering titles ;
against taking off the hat in honor of any potentate,
king or court; against using the plural pronoun to
one person ; against needless apparel. These and
more, were testimonies that they were led to bear.
They asserted their unfaltering belief in the uni-
versal light of Christ in every man sufficient for
salvation, if followed fiiithfully ; which doctrine has
been styled the " root of the goodly tree of doc-
trine," out of wlijch branched or grew many views
and practices which were peculiar to themselves,
because rejected by others. Their experience led
them in their religious asseinblies to gather into
solemn silence and reverential waiting for the
anointing of the Holy Spirit, which alone was able
to give them a good thought — a feeling of reverence
and devotion, either for individual improvement or
for vocal utterance, without which they felt all
speaking to be speaking into the air, and could
neither edify the hearer nor glorify the great Head
of his Church. They asserted it to be a duty to
seek for Divine direction in their secular employ-
ments; in that cimnection many interesting inci-
dents are on record.
lu support of the doctrines and testimonies thus
pronmlgated by the early Friends they suffered
much persecution in various ways ; yet in the midst
of all these sufferings and afflictions in patience
and in meekness possessed they their souls, count-
ing it all joy that they were found worthy to suffer
such things for the sake of the meek and lowly One.
As stated in the forepart of this arlicle, a "great
change" has come over the Society of Friends in
408
THE FRIEND.
these our days. No one can deny that in truth
no parley of words is needed on this point. Su£B
it to say, tliat in the present day many of the mem-
bers, ministers and all, conform to the common
customs of the world at large in the use of un-
scriptural language; just such language as early
Friends renounced and set up a testimony against.
The care of the early Friends agaiust falling in with
changing fashions of dress, and the use of orna-
mental decorations in apparel is no longer observed
by many; but instead, the maxim of the worldly-
minded devotee to the world's ways has been
adopted in many parts of the Society, in practice,
"As well be out of the world as to be out of the
fashion." The changes made in religious meetings
and in matters of faith and practice are equally
noticeable, if not more so. New York Yearly has
ten meetings supplied with "pastors," who are en-
tirely supported, as are the ministers of denomina-
tions who do not hesitate to say they hire their
ministers, to wit: by the members of their respec-
tive "charges," in money or its equivalent. Iowa
Yearly has a much larger number of "supported"
ministers, and all or nearly all of the other larger
Yearly Meetings, have a greater or less number of
" supported pastors," and in many places there are
partly suppnrted pastors. Many by reading and
"special study" prepare their sermons "before
hand." Quite a number of meetings are provided
with organs for use in the worship commanded to
be in spirit. The study of vocal and instrumental
music has been given a place with the things useful
and necessary. The central doctrine set up at the
first has been set aside, — to wit, "In silence to wait
for the anointing."
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting stands very much
alone among the larger [Yearly Meetings] in a faith-
ful support and defense of what may properly be
called the original doctrines, views, practices and
testimonies of Friends ; and in extending from time
to time a warning against the insidiousuess of this
modern movement. In a late number, the Chris-
tian Worker has been pleased to characterize these
" originals" as The Rubbish of Formalism and Super-
stition. The Christian Worker must stand con-
demned for advocating a return to doctrines, views
and practices out of which the Spirit led those
whose name it claims to bear.
It was by giving heed to the inshining of the
light of Christ, by obedience to the engrafted word,
that Friends were gathered to be a peculiar people,
zealous of the good works wrought in them by the
Holy Spirit, and by which they were bound to-
gether in full fellowship; and it is that and that
alone, that can now bring back true and abiding
harmony and peace to our divided and scattered
Society, and give it the exalted place it once occu-
pied. This is that which ought to be a source of joy
in all the borders of Society, and the cause of re-
joicing in Heaven. May we remember from whence
we have fallen, and return to our first love, &c., be-
fore our candlestick is removed out of his place, is
the prayer of one who feels lowly.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States.— The State Department has sent
out circulars explaining the purpose by the Congress
of the Three Americas, to be held in Washington next
autumn. These circulars state in substance that " it is
proposed by a Congress of Representatives of all the
American Governments to improve commercial rela-
tions between the different countries, to establish a
system of arbitration in international disputes, and to
adopt a uniform monetary system. These are the lead-
ing subjects of the Convention, and will also, doubtless,
be those that will develop the greatest amount of dis-
cussion."
General Crook, speaking of the outlook of the Sioux
Commission, said recently they had been in the reser-
vation 38 days, and had secured nearly 2600 signatures,
and only about 1600 more were needed. Of tlie '2100
Indians who have not yet signed, only a few hundred
are reported hostile.
The population of the city of St. Paul, Minnesota,
according to a directory census, is ]9.'i,847, a gain of
Sl.Sl.') since (he local c.'mhms ofl875.
A (lespiitcli t.> tbc /'«/,//<■ Lnlger from Findlcy, Ohio,
at the manager of the
dated tb
America
Al
ipimy, Fred. J. SeynK
died in that city on the 12lh instant, and the secret of
making aluminum died with him. He was the in-
ventor of processes by which this valuable metal could
be profitably extracted from common clay, and had
put his inventions into practical use. A company had
been formed and large quantities of the metal were
extracted and sold at remunerative prices. Seymour's
death came as the result of a paralytic stroke, from
which he never recovered consciousness, so that on his
death-bed he had no opportunity of revealing the all-
important part of the process, which was known only
to him.
On the 9th instant, heavy rains caused a flood at
Johnstown, Fulton County, New York, and three large
dams were swept away. Nine bridges were carried
along by the torrent, and a number of people standing
on one of them were thrown into the water. Four
persons were drowned. Three factories and some other
buildings were also destroyed.
On the night of the 11th instant, a cloud burst oc-
curred on the Santa Fe Road, a few miles above Albu-
querque, New Mexico, and all trains were delayed.
The tracks for several miles were washed away, and
two bridges are gone. Steel rails were twisted into
all sorts of shapes. Just before the burst occurred a
violent storm raged in the mountains and rain de-
scended in torrents.
Heavy rains on the morning of the 15th instant, did
great damage to farm property in the Lebanon and
Schuylkill valleys, in this State. At Avon, Myers-
town and Lebanon, the lower floors of a number of
houses were flooded. Many fields were submerged,
and crops which h.ad been cut and left lying were
washed away. Much damage was done in the northern
portion of Lancaster County by storms on the two pre-
vious nights.
The death rate iu New York City last week was
1187, the heaviest for the year. The increase was in
children under five years.
Deaths in this city last week numbered 607, an in-
crease of 185 over the previous week, and of 158 over
the corresponding period of last year. Of the whole
number, 272 were under 1 year of age : 323 were males
and 284 females: 12S died of cholera infantum; 53 of
marasmus; 50 of consumption; 32 of diseases of the
heart; 28 of convulsions; 25 of inflammation of the
stomach and bowels ; 25 of inflammation of the brain ;
20 of inanition ; 16 of old age ; 16 of debility ; 13 of con-
gestion of the brain ; 12 of pneumonia; 11 of typhoid
fever, and 11 of peritonitis.
Markets, &C.— V. S. 4]'s, 107; 4's, 128.5; currency
6's, 118 a 130.
Cotton was quiet but firm, at llj cts. per pound for
middling uplands.
Feed.— Winter bran, choice $13.50 a $13.75; do., fair
to good, §12.50 a §13.00.
Flour and Meal.— Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.35 a $2.80 ; do., do., extras, $2.90 a $3.25 ; No. 2
winter family, $3.35 a $3.75; Pennsylvania family,
$4.00 a $4.25 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.25 a$4.75 ;
Ohio, clear, $4.25 a $4.60 ; do., straight, $4.65 a $4.90 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.25 a $4.60; do., straight', $4.65 a
$4.90 ; St. Lonis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.25 a
$4.60; do. do., straight, $4.65 a $4.90; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.00 a $5.50 ; Minnesota, clear, $3.50
a $4.25 ; do., straight, $4.50 a $5.50 ; do., patent, $6.75
a $6.25.
Grain. — No. 2 red wheat, 84 a 85 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 42 a 42^ cts.
No. 2 white oats, 33J a 33| cts.
Beef cattle.— Extra, 4i- a 4f cts. ; good, 4|- a 4| cts. ;
medium, 4 a 4J cts.; common, 3J a 3j cts. ; fat cows,
2.^ a 3} cts.
Sheep.— Extra, 5,^ cts.; good, 4J a 5 cts.; medium,
4 a 45 cts. ; common, 3 a 3| cts. ; culls, 2 a 2| cts.
Lambs, 4 a 7i cts.
Hogs.— Good light western, 6| a 6 J cts; heavy, 250
to 300 pounds, 6 a 6.1- cts. ; extra heavy western sows,
350 pounds, 55 cts.
Foreign.— C. S. Parnell authorizes the announce-
ment that the Irish party will immediately form a
Tenants' Defence League for protection against the
landlord syndicate. Conventions will be summoned
throughout Ireland. It is reported that Ciladstone
and Morley have approved the Tenant's Defence
League. Parnell will be President of the League.
The main object_ is to raise a fund fur the purpose of
giving legal assistance to tenants against combining
landlords, and not to divert rent from the proper chan-
nels.
The yield of gold iu Queensl.and during the past half
year amounted to 390,000 ounces. This is an increase
of 166,000 ounces over the preceding half year.
The Portuguese Directors of the company whose
concession to build the Delagoa Bay Railway was can-
celled by Portugal have formally protested to the
Government agaiust the cancellation of the concession.
A general meeting of the parties interested in the road
will be held in Lisbon shortly, at which the English I
shareholders will be present. ]'
Thirty-seven more bodies have been taken from the
coal pit at St. Etienne, in which an explosion occurred
recently.
The Paris Steele says the elections for members of the
Chamber of Deputies will be held in Eighth Month
instead of in Ninth Month, as previously announced.
Violent storms, accompanied by whirlwinds, pre-
vailed throughout Austria-Hungary on the 15th inst.
Heavy losses of life and property are reported. Many
bridges were destroyed, and railway traffic is seriously
interrupted.
The Government of Russia has totally suppressed
the Lutheran Church in their domain. One half of
the town of Djarkend, in Semiretchinsk, has been de-
stroyed by an earthquake.
There is prospect of not a little trouble before the
Nicaragua Canal Company. Costa Rica threatens aa
immediate invasion of Nicaragua, unless heavy in-
demnity be paid for carrying the canal in San Juan
River for sixty miles along the Costa Rican boundnryj
This land claimed by Costa Rica has once been de-
cided by treaty to belong to Nicaragua, but this treaty
will be violated. Menocal obtained from Costa Rica^
only a few months ago, a concession to carry the canal
along the river, but the new war party gained power
and repudiated the agreement. Costa Rica has a much
larger army than Nicaragua, and the troops have re-
cently been equipped with the best guns from Europe.-
Managua is greatly excited, as troops have been massed
on the Costa Rican frontier, and an immediate advance
is feared.
RECEIPTS.
Received from Mary Ann Haines, N. J., $2, vol.
from Lydia T. King, Pa., $8, being $2 each for herself|
Thomas Evans, Joseph E. Mickle, and Lydia K. Edge,
vol. 63.
Remillanees received after Third-day will not appear in
the Receipts until the following week.
NOTICES.
Boarding School fob Indian Children Af
TuNESASSA. — A Friend and his wife wanted to take
charge of the institution and farm, as Superintendent
and Matron.
Friends who may feel a call to this service, address
Aaron P. Dewees, Chester, Penna.
Ephraim Smith, 1110 Pine Street, Phila.
Westtown Boarding School.— Friends wishing
to enter their children for the Fall and Winter Term,
commencing Ninth Month 3rd, 1889, will please make
immediate application to
J. G. Williams, Sup't,
Westtown P. O., Penna.
Westtown Boarding School. — A stated meeting
of the Committee on Admissions will be held in the
Committee-room, Fourth and Arch Sts., on Seventh-
day the 27th inst., at 10 A. M.
Jno. W. Biddle, Clerk.
Married, at Friends' Meeting-house, West Grove,
Penna., on the 16th of Fifth Month, 1889, Alfred H.
Moon, of Fallsington, Bucks Co., Pa., to Beulah T.
Evans, daughter of Owen and Lydia T. Evans, of
West Grove, Chester Co., Pa.
Died, in Philadelphia, Second Month 20th, 1889,
" iu resignation to the Divine will," Joseph B. Cooper,
in the 61.st year of his age, a member of Newton Par-
ticidar and Haddonfield Monthly Meeting of Friends,
of Camden Co., New Jersey.
, at his residence, near Salem, Ohio, the 22nd
of Fifth Month, 1889, John French, a member of
Salem Monthly Meeting of Friends, Ohio, aged
•,s, 8 months and 2 day.s. His patient and cheerful
.;nati(in through a long period of declining health,
and bis iiiliu and peaceful close, leave to his bereaved
fiiniily iuul friends the comforting assurance that
through Divine love and mercy be has been safely
gathered into everlasting rest and peace.
WM. H. PILE'S SONS, PRINTERS,
No. 422 Walnut Street.
THE FRIEND.
A Religious and Literary Journal.
VOL. Lxn.
SEVENTH-DAY, SEVENTH MONTH
No. 52.
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.
Price, if paid in advance, $2.00 per annum.
Subscriptions, payments and business communications, received by
JoHsr S. Stokes, Publisher,
No. 116 North Fourth Street, up stairs,
PHILADELPHIA.
JOSEPH WALTON,
Moorestown, Burlington Co., N. J.
Entered as second-class matter at Philadelphia P. O.
Incidents and Reflections. — No. 181.
In a previous number of this series of articles,
mention was made of a young man who was on
trial before Judge Jeffreys, having repeated to
him the warning given by our Saviour : " Judge
not that ye be not judged; for with what judg-
ment ye judge, ye shall bejudged." Some notice
of the history of Judge Jeffreys will show the
appropriateness of this warning.
He was the descendant of a Welsh family of
good repute, and was born in 1648. He studied
law, and being a man of unusual talents, rapidly
rose in his profession, and at the early age of 35
was made Chief Justice of England by Charles
the Second, and two years afterwards became
Lord Chancellor, under his successor, James the
Second. His legal decisions, where no motives
of personal or State policy interfered with his
judgment, are quoted with respect ; but he was
always unscrupulous, and finally became noto-
riously corrupt, and attained to a " bad emi-
nence " for haughtiness and brutality, and a de-
termination to make every consideration of
justice yield to the policy of the government,
which has probably never been reached by any
other British Judge.
Those who are familiar with the early history
of the Society of Friends, and have read the
records of their persecutions, know very well that
they often received but little justice or law in
the courts before which they were brought ; that
the Judges were e.xceedingly arbitrary in their
conduct; that witnesses were browbeaten, and
juries threatened if they hesitated to bring in
such verdicts as the Judges wished. The life of
George Jeffreys, and his proceedings on the
bench, in cases with which Friends had no con-
nection, show that such conduct was not unusual
in those days. Indeed, the political animosities
in the Seventeenth ceutury were carried to a
most unreasonable and even blood-thirsty degree
of violence ; and the effect of these was often in-
creased by the hatred and intolerance growing
out of differences in religious views. Some de-
gree of allowance must therefore be made for
Jeffreys by those who read the accounts of his
proceedings, for there are few or none who are
altogether unaffected by the feelings prevalent in
the circle in wliieh they move, yet after making
all proper allowance, there remains such an
amount of violence, brutalitv, cruelty and cor-
ruption attached to his name, as fully justify the
ap}>ellation of infamous.
The Church of England at that time was very
bitter towards dissenters, and a prosecution was
instituted against the celebrated Non-Conform-
ist preacher and writer, Richard Baxter, as
being a seditious libeller of the Church of Eng-
land bishops, for expounding some passages in
the New Testament rather too strongly against
the Roman religion. The .spirit in which the
trial before Jeffreys was conducted may be seen
in the reply of the Judge to a request from
Baxter for more time to prepare his defense.
" I will not give him a minute's more time to
save liis life. Yonder stands Gates in the pil-
lory, and says he suffers for the truth ; and so
says Baxter; but if Baxter did but stand on the
other side of the pillory with him, I would say,
two of the greatest rogues and rascals in the
kingdom stood there." When the trial came on,
the Judge grossly abused the counsel for the
prisoner, who endeavored to show that the offen-
sive words did not refer to the English bishops ;
and when one of them was about to read some
of the text to prove his position, the Judge ex-
claimed, " You shan't draw me into a conven-
ticle with your annotations, nor your snivelling
parson neither." When Baxter himself pro-
posed to make some remarks, Jeffreys broke out,
" Richard ! Richard ! dost thou think we'll hear
thee poison the court? Richard, thou art an old
fellow, an old knave ; thou hast written books
enough to load a cart. Hadst thou been whipt
out of thy writing trade 40 years ago, it had
been happy."
This is not an excessive specimen of the manner
in which the proper functions of a Judge were
often laid aside by this arbitrary man, who thus
wielded the power placed in him to procure the
conviction of those he disliked from the juries,
to whom of right the decision belonged. Baxter
was found guilty and sentenced to pay a fine of
£.500 ; but through the kindness of Lord Powis,
his fine was remitted.
That which more than any other act of his life
loaded George Jeffreys with popular odium, and
has rendered his character a stench in the nostrils
of subsequent generations, was his conduct in
the trials of the unfortunate persons in the west
of England who had sided with the Duke of
Monmouth in his attempt to wrest the throne of
England from his uncle, James the Second. The
invasi(m of the Duke had been promptly put
down, with much bloodshed and great cruelty ;
and many of those who had favored his cause
had been arrested and imprisoned. To punish
these, a special commission was issued by the
Crown, at the head of which Jeft'reys was
placed. One of the first persons placed on trial
was Lady Alice Lisle, who was charged with
having fed and lodged two persons who had fled
from the rebel army after the defeat at Marston
Moor. In her defence she stated that she had
no knowledge of whence the persons came, but
had relieved their wants as an ordinary act of
Christian charity. The jury hesitated, under the
circumstances, to bring her in guilty of treason,
and Jefireys was beside himself with fury. He
stormed, cui-sed and swore, and so frightened one
of the witnesses who was a Presbyterian, that he
at last stood silent. " Was there ever such a
villain ou the face of the earth," exclaimed the
Judge ; " of all the witnesses that ever I met
with, I never saw thy fellow. A Turk is a saint
to such a fellow as this." No wonder the poor
witness faltered out, " I cannot tell what to say,
my lord." With much hesitation, and after a
vehement expostulation from Jeffreys, a verdict
of guilt}' was extorted from the jury, and in a
few days Lady Alice was beheaded.
There were many hundreds of prisoners, and to
try them all would have been a very tedious affair,
so many were induced to plead guilty in hope of
pardon, which was held out to them, especially
when they saw but little hope of acquittal when
tried before a Judge of whom witnesses and
juries were in such fear. The details are too
revolting to publish; but the number of persons
hung by Jeffreys in this " Bloody Assizes," as it
is well termed, was 320 ! The number trans-
ported was 841, many of whom were sold as
slaves for a term of ten years in the West India
Islands.
By law, a subject attainted of treason forfeits
all his substance. The Chief Justice rapidly ac-
cumulated a fortune out of the plunder of the
wealthier class of his political opponents. One
of these named Edmund Pridaux, lay for some
time in jail, there being no sufficient evidence to
convict him of any criminal act. At length,
overcome by fear of the gallows, he consented to
pay £15,000 for his release. Jeffreys received
the bribe, and with it bought an estate to which
the people gave the name Aceldama, from that
accursed field which was purchased with the
price of innocent blood.
But a time was rapidly approaching when the
fate of Jeffreys furnished an illustration of the
observation of the Psalmist : " I have seen the
wicked in great power and spreading himself
like a green bay-tree : yet he passed away, and,
lo, he was not : yea, I sought him, but he could
not be found." His power was of but short du-
ration. About four years after he received the
great seal of England as Lord Chancellor, his
monarch, James the Second, fled from London,
terrified by the hostile approach of his son-in-
law, William of Orange; and having so far
alienated the affections of the people that he
could not rely on popular support. This was on
the 11th of Twelfth Month, 1688. Jeffreys, who
well knew that he would receive no mercy at the
hands of an exasperated populace, left his home
and hid in a small house, from which he hoped
to escape beyond the sea, disguised as a sailor or
collier. But he was detected and conveyed to
the Tower under a strong guard, necessary to
protect him from the violence of the mob. So
sensible was he of the danger he was in, that as
the crowd pressed about tlie coach in which he
was carried, with whips and halters, he ex-
claimed, "For the Lord's sake, keep them off!
For the Lord's sake, keep them off!"
The prison was at that time a house of refuge
410
THE FRIEND.
for him. One evidence of the intensity of the
odium he had excited, was a petition of more
than a thousand " widows and fatherless chil-
dren " of those whose husbands and fathers he had
caused to be executed and banished, praying the
authorities that he might be brought down to
the West of England and delivered up to their
tender mercies! Indeed, one historian states,
that the hatred of which he was the object, is
without a parallel in English history. " The
people, where he was concerned, were as cruel as
himself, and exulted in his misery as he had
been accustomed to exult in the misery of con-
victs listening to the sentence of death." No
wonder that he soon broke down under such a
load of public abhorrence. He endured intense
suffering from attacks of pain, of which the
surgeons were unable to relieve him ; and iiis
disease was aggravated by the excessive use of
brandy, ti which he had been long addicted.
After aliout four months' imprisonment, he
died, without having been brought to trial,
whilst yet comparatively young, being in his
41st year; perhaps more to be pitied than any
one of those whom he had sentenced to death.
The estate of £12,000 a year which he had ac-
cumulated by the most dishonorable means was
soon squandered, and some of the family servants
lived long enough to hear of its total waste and
dispersion. So that a blast instead of a blessing
rested on his ungodly gains.
The career of this remarkable man evidences
tlic truth of the Scripture proverb: "Though
hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be
unpunished." J. W.
The Bishops' Palaces.
An interesting suggestion appears in a I'eeent
issue of The Rock, the organ of the Evangelical
Church party. It is a proposal that the Bishops
of the Church of England should give up their
palaces, live in some populous town of their
diocese, and devote the proceeds of the large
sums thus saved to the augmentation of the
stipends of poor curates and clergymen with
insufficient livings, or to the elevation of the
masses.
And to show that this is no mere dream, the
names of several bishops are given among whom
that of the late Bishop of Manchester and the
present Bishop of Ripon are mentioned, who, if
they were not compelled to live in their palaces,
would only have liked to have dispensed with
all the grandeur which surrounds them under
their present conditions, and go down among
the people and make themselves acquainted with
the privations, and temptations, and hard lot
and thorny path of the [wor. Such men as
those do not need the reminder that this was
what their Lord and Master did when He was
on the earth; neither can they be ignorant that
what they gave up in the matter of "houses
and lands" would be made up to them even in
this life "an hundred fold."
Those who know anything of the working-
classes can testify that there is no greater stum-
bling block in the way of the acceptance of
Christianity by the masses, than the apparent
and often real inconsistency between Christ's
humble and self-denying walk on earth and
that of his preachers and followers in the present
day. If there are difficulties, legal and other-
wise, in the way of such a desirable renunciation
of worldly state, tlie sooner they are removed
'"Xl.
Extracts from the Memoranda and Letters of
Ann Watkins.
(Continued from page -101.)
To HER Sister S K .
Darlington, Tenth Month Ith, 1844.
It did me good to be present at the Quarterly
Meeting ; it would have afforded thee comfort
too, my beloved sister. We had a large attend-
ance. Dougan and Asenath Clark were present;
the former was engaged very prophetically to
express his belief that the spirit of Antichrist
would have his seat amongst us ; charging the
right-minded to beware of wolves in sheep's cloth-
ing, for such, as the ministers of satan, would
transform themselves as angels of light. A very
awful covering seemed to rest upon us, I thought.
Cclia Wilcox was engaged in very close testimony
in our meeting for discipline respecting the super-
fluity and costliness of apparel. Ann Conning,
too, was led in a similar strain . A. C. also strength-
ened the hands of these by some very weighty
remarks ; she said she believed there were some
who would very soon see it their duty to set an
example of moderation, both in their dress and
their style of living ; she said she had no eye to
anyone in particular, but she left it with us as a
legacy of love, believing the time was approach-
ing when we should be separated to see each
other's face again no more. A. C. was very
beautifully led in testimony in the meeting for
worship, also in jirayer. Oh my dear sister, for
Mothers in Israel ! How often do I think I should
value the kind care and advice of some exper-
ienced friend ! I much hope I shall find one in
my dear W. I have found one in thee, my be-
loved sister, but I speak as regards my pi'esent
location. There are many able ones amongst us
in a public capacity, but there are none to visit
me in my low estate. I have now occasionally
spoken in meetings for eight years, believing
it was required of me, and I am now ready to
conclude the distance of my friends arises from
a wish to disceuntenance such appearances. I
do not think anyone around me is aware of the
deep mental suffering that is permitted, for I
endeavor to be cheerful and to hide my distress.
Desire for me, my beloved sister, that I may rise
above all unnecessary anxiety about my spiritual
and temporal well-being, and also that I may be
favoured with a stay in this day of conflict.
I was married on the 9th of Tenth Month,
1845 ; my husband's family meeting for the first
time in their lives at the wedding. The oppor-
tunity was a solemn one, and the prayer for
Divine assistance was ini|iicssiv»ly dwelt upon.
My dear husband brought uic tlic same evening
to a small, neat, and eonildrtable home in the
village of Eydon, Northamiitonshire. He was a
country shopkecjier, was much respected, and
had a satisfactory prospect, but was not at all
adapted for business, being of a literary turn of
mind, easy, and good-naturid. He was strict in
his views of integrity and uprightness in trade.
We paid ready money for our private ex])eiiili-
ture, and were economieal, drawing in as we
found it needful ; but tlie slale (if tlie linns and
the potato disease, wliieli abnnt ijial time made
its appearance, ennilniied in ,,ni' disadvantaire.
[In 1849, William Walkiiis lia.l llic oIRt of a
connnission agency in Belgium for ten years,
which, by the advice of his friends, he accepted.
Of her feelings with regard to this change, A.
W. writes : —
I had no inclination for this movement, and
great were my conflicts. I was plunged into
sorrow, but submitting our cause to the Lord,
was favored eventually to feel quietness as aj
cauopy to cover my mind. Ju.st before we left,'
two dear Friends came to our village in the'
work of the ministry. A public meeting was
convened on their behalf. We waited upon
Mary Hillier, a respectable inhabitant of our
village living in a state of comfortable indepen-
dence, and invited her to the meeting. Sliej
responded to the invitation. It was a remarkable
meeting. "The shout of a King was heard in
the camp." We believe that that individual was
visited and, through redeeming mercy, gathered
home to her everlasting rest. (She died about
two weeks afterwards.) We lodged one or both
of the dear Friends, and the next morning after
breakfast we had a very precious opportunity.
The woman Friend was led to address me with
much power, commencing with the words, "Thou
slialt not die, my sister, l)ut live and declare the
works of God." They took their leave in much
sympathy and tenderness.
The visit and address of this Friend were very
hel]iful and cheering to Ann Watkins, she being
at that time so cast down at the prosj)ect of leav-
ing the country and her friends that she thought
she should not live to return to them again.]
And now the way being cleared, it was need-
ful for us to be in earnest in making our arrange-
ments. At the end of the Fourth Month, or
early part of the Fifth Month, 1850, 1 took our two
dear children to our sister's, at Banbury, while
my husband sold his business and the bulky
part of the furniture. We were soon ready, and
having spent a week in London, went by way
of Dover to Calais, where we lodged one night.
The people were very kind to us, having very
recently accommodated John Yeardley and
wife. Our landlady told us, th.at a few weeks
prior to our coming, " Tew gude people had
stayed with them. They had gude bukes, they
were priests." What a precious influence
upright people spread around them !
In the morning we left Calais for Lille, and
after dinner proceeded to the frontier town of
Belgium, where we had to pass through the
Custom House. I stood within .the buildi
with my child in my arms, feeling the loneliness
of our situation. I felt myself as a stranger in a
strange land, a heretic worth nothing more than
the beasts that perish. The sense was truly
humiliating. We passed on in an unusually
long train to Bruges ; the number of priests was
amazing, I think there were from 500 to fiOO.
There were a number of extra carriages SHp]ilie(l
on their account, as the centenary festival was
about to be held at Bruges. I was frightened
lest my children should offend them in their play,
but one that sat next to me assured me that he
liked little children. A sense of spiritual dark-
ness almost overwhelmed me, and, worn out and
tired, I longed for a resting place. I sought for
patience and it was mercifully granted.
At length we reaches Bruges. All conveyances
were engaged, and we had to walk to ourquarters.
This was a great tax to my wearied frame, and
\vhen we arrived at the hotel, there was no room
for us. I was forcibly reminded of the situation
of .Joseph and Mary. Feeling very much exhaust-
ed I obtained the sympathy of the landlady and I
and my two young children waited there whilst
my husband, aided by a commissionaire, went
to procure a I'csting jilaee for the night. We mot
with some rather rough accommodation, but
were, I believe, thankful to be .«o far heljicd.
In the morning we left our apartments, and
])roceeded forth to find a breakfast. We camo
(o a tidy, ni'at i>ulilie house, where we had a good
breakfast of eggs and bread and butter, but coHi>e,
THE FRIEND.
411
it tea, was to be had in this part of the world.
tore night we found comfortable apartments
»t the Albion Library, Pierre Street. We were
mable to meet with a suitable house, and we re-
nained here six weeks. "We could not obtain
)ur goods from the Custom House, without pay-
ng double duty, my husband not being a house-
lolder, so that I wa.s sometimes almost at my
vits end, to provide clothing, etc., and rose
lometimes at two o'clock in the morning, for the
purpose of working in the cool of the day. We
were reduced to many straits, in a variety of
ways, and our faith was tried to a hair's breadth.
We tried to select a house day after day, but in
vain. Meanwhile my husband was acquiring
nformation in the way of business, and becom-
ug acquainted with the manners and customs of
the people.
My hu.sband and I took some walks alone,
but we were much annoyed. In one street, the
men were particularly disagreeable, coining
out of their houses, and by loud laughing and
odd gestures shewing their contempt.
(To be
For "The Friend."
A Visit to Absecon.
On the 8th of Sixth Month I accompanied a
friend on a ride in the vicinity of Absecon,
which is a small town on the New Jersey coast,
opposite Atlantic City.
Our visit was not so fruitful in plants as it might
have been later in the year, yet it was not without
interest. The most showy of the wild flowers
was the common or broad-leaved Laurel, (Kal-
latlfoUa) whose smooth and glossy dark ever-
green leaves contrast well with the masses of
white and pink bloom which adorn its branches.
The buds and flowers are remarkable for their
angular outline and for having ten small pouches,
marked on the outside by projecting points, each
of which contains the anther of one of the two
stamens, whose slender and long threads start
from the base of the flower. As the bud ex-
pands and opens, additional strain is brought
on these filaments, until finally they force the
anthers from their resting places with a sudden
jerk, which scatters the pollen over the pistils
in the centre, and thus insures the maturing of
the seed.
We saw also an abundance of the sheep-laurel
(Kalmia angmtifolia), or narrow leaved Laurel,
a much smaller shrub than the other, with clus-
ters of very pretty bright red flowers, similar in
shape to those of its larger cousin, and havin
the same arrangement of pouchas to contain the
anthers. The plant is thought to be poisonous
to sheep, whence comes one of its popular names,
Lamb-kill.
In places by the road-side we saw two kinds
of grape vines, one the common Fox grape ( Vitis
labrii-mi), whose leaves are thickly clothed on the
under side with a rusty, woolly lining. This is
the parent of the Isabella, Catawba, Concord
and other cultivated varieties. The other
the Summer Grape ( Vitis wstivalis).
Our road led us past a piece of salt meadow,
and it was interesting to note to how large an
extent the grasses which occupy the ground in
our interior meadows had disappeared and their
place was taken by different species of rush
(Jzmeus).
In one place the sandy shore of a bay was
thickly covered with a dense growth of a small
yellow clover (TrifoHumproemnbens), while close
by it, but on more elevated ground, two other
species were growing — the White and Red clover.
Seeing a wagon loading with some dark stib-
stance that had been discharged on a wharf from
small vessel; I drew near to examine and
found the owner was shovelling into his wagon
.«ome muscles which had been dredged or gathered
ith oyster tongs, from the mouth of the bay.
These are largely used in that neighborhood for
manuring corn, and command a price of four
cents a bushel from those who gather them to sell.
The muscles were young and small ones, and were
fa.stened together by the threads which they spin,
so that probably 100 or more would be tied into
a bundle. There must have been many thou-
sands in the wa^on load. J. W.
A Letter Wrote by Elizabeth IVebb to her Children
in Chester County, in Pennsyluania. Dated at
Newport on Road Island, the 2-iih of the Sixth
Month, 1724.
My tender and motherly love is to you all,
and ray prayers are to your Heavenly Father
that He will be pleased to take you under his
care and keeping, and grant unto you all a day
of visitation, by his grace and his good Spirit;
which I verily believe He will, and it will
enlighten your understandings and shew unto
each of you the vanity of your own minds; and
will draw you by cords of Divine love to seek
after salvation — which comes by Jesus Christ
only and alone. And God almighty hath sent
his Spirit into some of your hearts already,
whereby He hath begotten desires in you at
times after the knowledge of himself, who is
the way to the Kingdom of Heaven, the Truth
and the Life. And there is none comes into
the Kingdom of God but by Him.
Therefore, my dear children, as you are be-
lievei-s in his first coming or outward appear-
ance, according to the record of the Scriptures
of Truth, which I exhort you to read often, so
have a near and dear regard to his Holy Spirit
in your own hearts, — which will incline j'our
hearts to love and fear God, and to learn to
know Him who is the Father of your spirits
and your great Benefactor, both as to soul and
body, — for it is He that hath fed us all our
life long, and it is in Him that we live, move,
and have our being; although there are very
few that consider it as they ought. So great
reverence is due to almighty God upon this
acco\int.
But O, the great love of God in the
demption and salvation of the souls of the
children of men, is so stupendous, that it is
beyond ray capacity to set it forth as it is — and
yet He hath condescended so low as to reach
forth his hand of love to little children, and
will yet do it in and for all them that will love
Him, to lead them gently on as a tender Father,
and feed their souls with the milk and honey
of his Divine Word — as my soul witnessed in
my young and tender years, even in such rap-
tures of Divine love that it was many times
more to me than my outward food or anything
else this world can afford; but Oh, my dear
children, partakers of my frail nature, let me
tell you that flesh and blood is very apt to grow
uneasy under the yoak of Jesus Christ, although
his yoak is easy unto the obedient .souls ; and
his burden is light when the old man is mortified,
and when the creature hath learned obedience
of Him who is meek and lowly in heart. They
do then find sweet peace and rest to their souls —
even in resignation to the will of God — as our
Lord and Saviour taught both by precept and
practice. For, as He came not to do his own
will, but the will of Him that sent Him, so He
leads all his followers in the same way.
And now, ray dear children, although I have
nothing of my own to boast of, except it be weak-
ness and infirmities, under the sense of which my
soul hath mourned many times, yet I, as a tender
mother, shew you the way by which my Saviour
hath led my soul to rest and peace with Him ;
which is by the highway of the Holy Cross of
our Lord Jesus Christ. The preaching of which
was formerly to the Jews a stumbling block,
and unto the wise Greeks foolishness ; but unto
as many as believed both Jews and Greeks, the
power of God, and the wisdom of God. I believe
it was so to those that walked in the way of self-
denial, and loved that spirit that leads in the midst
of the paths of judgment, that gives to those
that love it to inherit substance. For, ray dear
children, the lesson that I have learned is, to
give up my heart to God, and to resign up my
will to his will in all things, and to love Him
above all things, and in all states to be content.
Believing that all things shall work together for
good to those that fear and love God. And as the
heart and mind, will and affections are given up
to almighty God, which is but a reasonable
duty, the Holy Spirit doth work in the creature
to will and to do, according to his own good will
and Heavenly pleasure: and his will and work
is the mortification of the old man with his deeds
and the sanctificatiou of the inner man, or hid-
den man of the heart, and then He gives unto
the soul the oyl of joy for mourning, the gar-
ment of praise for the spirit of heaviness and the
esteem of such as are willing and obedient, as
plants of his own right hand planting: and this
is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our
eyes. For which the souls of all those that love
Him are filled with praises to Him that liveth
forever and forever.
And my dear children, although you are young
in years, yet often remember your latter end ;
and pray earnestly to Almighty God that He
will sanctify your souls, and redeem your minds
and aflTectious out of the things of this low
world and set thera on things that are above ;
and that the Lord may be your portion and the
lot of your inheritance ; and then you will have
cause to say, the lines are fallen for us in very
pleasant places, we have a goodly heritage, etc.,
and then if we should never see each other again
in this worid, we shall meet again (after a short
though troublesome life) in the paradisical joy-
ful life of Divine love that shall never have au
end; where are the souls of those that have
gone through many tribulations, and have known
their garments washed and made white in the
blood of the larab of God, who taketh away all
their sins. These behold the ineffable glory of
God, and sing a new song, even the song of Moses,
and the song of the Lamb, that none can learu
but those that are redeemed from the earth.
Oh, my dear children, this redemption, this
salvation that comes by Jesus Christ is very
valuable, it is the only peari of great price,
indeed, for which a wise man would give up his
all to purchase it. And when he has bought it,
by giving up his heart to God for it. Oh, then
the care and watchfulness that there is need of
in the keeping of it ; that no worldly Delilah
steal away the heart again from the Lord. For
we have raany enemies while here. Even the
flesh, the world and the evil spirit. Therefore
our best friend, Jesus Christ, exhorteth all to
watch and pray lest (saith He) ye enter into
temptation.
And so my dear children, although I love you
nearly and "dearly, yet the love of God, the
father of your spirits far exceeds ray love.
Therefore, into his Holy hand I commit and com-
mend you all with my own soul, advising you to
412
THE FRIEND.
love Him and fear to offend Him; forHe isjust
in all his ways, and equal in all his doings ; and
although at the sins of ignorance He winketh,
yet if any sin after he or she hath received the
knowledge of his mind and will, that soul must
be redeemed through judgment, and the bap-
tism of the Holy Ghost and fire, which is the
spiritual baptism of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. Whose fan is in his hand, and He will
thoroughly purge his floor and will gather his
wheat into his garner, but the chaff He will burn
with unquenchable fire. Take notice of the word
unquenchable, for our God is a consuming fire
to all the works and workers of iniquity. It is una-
voidably so, for there is nothing that is of an
impure nature that shall enter the Heavenly
Kingdom (and take notice) that God Almighty
is no respecter of persons, no, not of Moses that
meek man, when he was provoked to speak un-
advisedly, he suffered for it, which may teach us
patience. Nor yet David, the man after God's
own heart, when he looked out and saw the
beautiful woman, etc. He suffered great judg-
ment and troubles for his great offence. But
this is the comfort of all that love the just and
righteous judgments of God, viz: that in the
midst of judgments He remembers mercies, as
in the type. Even under the law, his mercy seat
was set above his judgment seat, which causeth
many to sing songs of prayer and thanksgiving
to Him, both here and hereafter, even to all
eternity. Which that it may be our lot and por-
tion, together with all our friends and acquaint-
ance, is the earnest breathings of my soul.
This I send as a token of my good will to you,
and good desires for you, and remain, your ten-
der mother, Elizabeth Webb.
P. S. — Remember my dear love to all our
friends and neighbors, as you have opportunity,
and be kindly affectionate one to another and to
all people. Remembering that God is love, and
he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and
God dwelleth in him. Also Jesus Christ, our Lord
and Saviour is the Son of God's love, and he that
hath the Sou of God hath eternal life in him.
But he that hath not the Son hath not (this)
life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. So
my dear children watch and be sober. Hope to
the end. Gather yourselves together and read
this in the same love that I have written it, and
the Lord Jesus be with you all to the end of your
days here, and redeem you to himself.
The Helpless State Church.
As time advances the absurdity of a State
Church is constantly becoming clearer. Looked
at abstractly, the very existence of such an ab-
surdity in the midst of the light and liberty
of this late century appears an impossibility.
There is really no ground for the excrescence.
The origin of it lies far back in the ages, when
Constantine, claiming to be Pontitex Maximus,
assumed the headship of the Church and con-
trolled its destinies. The later emperors, whether
pygmies or giants, sustained the same ridiculous
relationship, and appointed bishops and other
ecclesiastics.
When one examines into the fundamental
qualities of the State Church, the enormity of
the great wrong becomes at once apparent. For
example, the clergy are paid out of the State
treasury. The principle of choice is shattered
into hopeless fragments. A pastor may be ab-
solutely worthless, but the parishioner has no
resort. He must pay tithes fi)r his pastor's pay,
just as he pays his house or road or poll tax.
Ho is not free ; he must pay or emigrate. The
Church may be a mere shell ; he must pay,
whether rich or poor, for the perpetuating of the
shell.
Again, there is small place left for the Divine
call. Multitudes of the clergy in a State Church
are simply educated for the Church, and drop
into livings because they were owned by remote
ancestors. The parish goes with the oaks and
the sheep, and the clerical care is determined by
the caprice of some rich, titled, and gouty owner.
That supreme call to the pastoral office is hardly
thought of. It is not taught as an essential. The
man becomes a preacher just as he becomes an
advocate or a physician. It is only when there
is no State Church that the great ordain ment of
the Divine call asserts itself in all its majesty.
But the most serious infirmity is the helples
ness of the State Church against the ingrowth of
skepticism. When Colenso, Bishop of Natal,
left his real calling as a maker of arithmetics,
and entered the more hazardous domain of at-
tacking the writings of Moses, his open skepti-
cism became a serious question for the ecclesi-
astical authorities in London to handle. He was
tried for his vagaries, but it was all a farce. The
mighty State Church was powerless to defend its
own creed. There was much protesting against
the writers of the " Essays and the Reviews,"
but Oxford learning was stronger than the State
Church whip. But suppose the State Church
itself is heretical, what then ? The spiritual
interests of the whole land is at the mercy of
the unbelieving machinery.
The most notable present illustration of the
defenseless condition of the State Church which
we have recently seen, can be found in Germany.
Bremen, with its one hundred thousand people,
has long been a Hanse or free city. But its
clergy are paid out of the general treasury, so
that the conditions are quite the same as though
the support came from Berlin.
Now for about twenty years there has been a
pastor of one of the large churches there who is
an outright infidel. The Reformirte Kirchen-
zeitung publishes extracts from some of his
printed sermons which are simply outrageous.
His name is Schwalb, and here are some of his
utterances: "Yes; we do not agree with the
confessions of the Protestant Church." " We
do not believe in the great, holy, venerable
things held before us, and which we are told that
we, as Christians and Protestants, must believe."
" We do not believe in the impregnability of the
Bible." " We do not believe in the Trinity."
" W^e do not believe in the God-man." " We do
not believe in the sinless man Jesus." " We do
not believe in the Scriptural miracles." "We
do not believe in your facts of redemption ; and
so far we are totally at variance with the Re-
formation."
Think of such expressions in a Christian pul-
pit ! Imagine such words spoken in the city
made memorable by the labors of the saintly
Menken ! But how can the matter be helped?
All over Germany there arc skeptics in the
pulpits, and the State pays for their support.
This is thepo.ssible plightof all State Churches.
To do away with them is one of the problems of
tlie future. Our own Methodist Church in Ger-
many is doiujT a marvellous service in preparing
the people for a change from bondage to free-
dom. The voluntary principle of CJhurch alle-
giance and support is the great ecclesiastical
lesson which the United States is now teaching
to the world. We are not discouraged by what
we see abroad. One by one the burdens on the
conscience will be removed. We must believe
that the time will come when intelligent men in
all churches, where the Church is dragged at.
the chariot-wheels of the political machine, will
unite in relegating the entire system of State
Cburchism to the same museum of antiquities
where the implements of mediaeval torture and
other memorials of darker days belong. We
trust ihe bright day for such a clearing process
will soon dawn upon all the world. — Christian
Advocate.
THANKSGIVING SONG.
BY ANNIE D. KEYNOLDS.
Year after year God's goodness, failing never,
Scatters rich blessings on our earthly way;
Year after year his love, abiding ever.
Still leads us safely on from day to day.
The sun, moon, stars, the seasons ever changing,
Tell of God's watchful care and sovereign power ;
Each flower that blooms and every sweet bird singing
Proclaims his providential love each hour.
God's promise, ages old, is still unbroken,
And will not fail till time itself be past;
Year after year, so long as earth remaineth.
Seed-time and harvest, cold and heat shall last.
The golden sheaves and fruits of autumn glowing
Tell how the sower's days of toil are blest;
We plant and water, but God gives the increase.
And patient working crowns with peaceful rest.
From forest, field, and mine, our land so fertile
To industry and toil yields wealth each year ;
Success attends the faithful workman's efforts,
And honest labor makes reward more dear.
Our nation's bulwarks, liberty and justice;
Her fairest treasures, happy homes and hearts ;
We value more than kingly wealth or glory
The quiet blessings gentle Peace imparts.
Y'ear after year our lives should e'er be showing
Our gratitude to God for all his love;
Day after day our hearts should keep "Thanksgiving,"
And endless praise send up to heaven above.
And if sometimes a cloud should o'er us darken.
And life's bright gold seem turning to alloy,
We still must trust our Father, and remember
That "they who sow in tears shall reap in joy."
Dear Lord, when Thou dost with Thine angel reapers
Come to this earth to seek a harvest fair.
Like ears of golden grain, well-lilled and ripened,
A place in heaven's garner may we share.
Christian Advocate.
A WORKER'S PRAYER.
Lord, xpeak to me, that I may speak
In living echoes of Thy lone;
As Thou hast sought, so let me seek
Thy erring children, lust and lone.
O kad me, liOrd, that I may lead
The wandering and the wavering feet ;
O feed me. Lord, that I may feed
Thy hungering ones with manna sweet.
0 strengthen me, that while I stand
Firm on the Rock, and strong in Thee,
1 may stretch out a loving hand
To wrestlers in the troubled sea.
O teitch mc, Lord, that I may teach
The precious things Thou dost impart;
And wing my words, that they may reach
The hidden depths of many a heart.
O give thine own sweet rest to me,
■I'bat I may speak with soothing power
A word in season, as from Thee,
To weary ones in needful hour.
O fiU me with Thy fulness, Lord,
Until my very heart o'erflow
In kindling thought and glowing word.
Thy love to tell. Thy praise to show.
O vse tne. Lord, use even me.
Just as Thou wilt, and when, and where ;
Until Thy blesse<l face I see
Thy rest. Thy joy, Thy glory shnic.
—Frances Ridleii HavirtjnI.
THE FRIEND.
413
DISSATISFACTION.
niiin in Ids carriage was riding along,
A -;ivly dressed wife by his side,
1 satin and laces; she looked like a queen.
And he like a king in his pride.
A woodsawyer stood in the street as they passed;
The carriage and couple he eyed,
And said, as he worked with a saw on a log,
I wish I was rich and could ride."
The man in the carriage remarked to his wife,
"One thing 1 would give if I could —
d give all my wealth for the strength and the health
Of the man that saweth the wood."
i. pretty young maid with a bundle of work,
Whose face as the morning was fair.
Weal tripping along with a smile of delight,
Wliile humming a love-breathing air.
)he looked on the carriage— the lady she saw
Arrayed in apparel so fine,
ind said in a whisper, "I wish from my heart
Those satins and laces were mine."
monies of Friends, or a narrative of the life and
work of some departed worthy, may be blest to
both giver and receiver. W. S. T.
Seventh Mo. 10th, 1889.
The lady looked out on the maid witi
So fair in her calico dress,
Vnd said, "I'd relinquish position and wealth.
Her beauty and youth to possess."
'hus, in this world, whatever our lot.
Our minds and our time we employ
n longing and sighing for what we have not,
Ungrateful for what we enjoy.
Ve welcome the pleasures for which
The heart has a void in it still,
rowing deeper and wider the longer we live.
That nothing but Jesus can till.
ork,
sighed
The whole tenor of the editorial of The
RIEND of Seventh Mo. 6th, in relation to the
ate Prohibition campaign, was probably a relief
many, and a desire is felt to commend it to
3 notice of FrienHq "To engage in acts for
i moral improvement of others, partakes of the
lature of a religious duty," is a souna axiom,
nd to wait for Divine authority to move there-
n has always been recognized by the Society of
"riends. To depart from this safe ground will,
t is apprehended, be attended with danger to
ur welfare and standing in the Truth. It is a
elief that the campaign is over, and the review
f its result is not so discouraging as would at
irst sight appear. The vote in this State for
Fisk," the Prohibition candidate for President
ast autumn, was 20,758 ; that for prohibiting
.he sale of liquors, la.st month, was 296,617 :
bowing a gain of some 275,000 for the cause of
Temperance in the short space of about eight
nonths, surely this is animating rather than dis-
louraging.
Our late beloved friend, James Emlen, near
ihe close of his long and useful life, expressed
lis belief, that the love of our Heavenly Father
' was boundless and extended the world over."
Whilst it is important to bear this great lesson
mind, so as to embrace every right opening
labor for the improvement and elevation of
the whole human family, it does seem desirable
that we all, having done what we thought was
Iright in the present instance, will accept the
situation, and endeavor now to look closely into
the state of our own vineyards, and to labor there
for the removal of all that is impure; and then,
when we can, with Best Help seek to repair the
gates, and build up the broken down walls of our
own religious heritage. The fields are already
white unto harvest— the laborers, true spirit-
ually-minded laborers — few.
Our young people have claims upon our no-
tice; a kindly recognition, the handing of a
volume illustrative of the doctrines and testi-
Dr. Lasserre at Trafalgar.
BY WILLIAM WRIGHT.
The readers of the Sunday School Times were
interested, a few months ago, in reading the
marvellous story of Henry Lasserre, who has
given to the people of France a fascinating
version of the four Gospels. The following
incident in his father's life (now made public
for the first time) will shed new lustre on the
name of Lasserre.
On the 21st of October, 1805, the English
fleet encountered the United French and Spanish
squadrons in the battle of Trafalgar. During the
progress of that battle, a furious storm arose,
and continued to rage when the cannon had
ceased to roar.
The Berwick, a French frigate, on which Dr.
Lasserre was surgeon-major, had been seriously
damaged in the combat. The captain and second
in command had been killed. The frigate had
been pierced through and through like a sponge,
and at the close of the engagement the cry arose
from the survivors, "The ship is sinking!"
Dr. Lasserre had been busy for many hours
in cutting off shattered arms and legs, and in
dressing the wounds of the victims that lay
around him, when suddenly he heard, above
the groans of the wounded and the sound of the
storm, the wild cry, "The ship is sinking! Every
man to the pumps!"
The united efforts of the diminished crew
were unavailing, and the vessel Ho» , ■ ^ -
to settle down. A great ^^^^Tl^^i^t
go to the bottom suddenly' ji. ,i „„,,,,„•' „ l,,^
^,^_^ ,_„.>.i«5cu in spite 01 the pumping, but
increased slowly. The storm raged tempestu-
ously, though as yet it had not reached its
greatest force.
The defeat of the united French and Spanish
squadrons was complete, and the Berwick, whose
masts were broken, could no longer nianffiuvre,
and stood almost alone in front of the British
fleet. The condition of the shattered sinking
ship became desperate. Sud<lenly the cry rose
again above the sound of the hurricane, " Launch
all the boats!"
Of the frigate's boats there were scarcely two
that remained seaworthy. These were launched,
but it was painfully evident that they could not
accommodate the entire crew. It was necessary
to make a selection, and those who were able
forced their way into the boats. They called on
Dr. Lasserre to accompany them. He replied:
" I am captain of the wounded, and I wish
either to be saved with them or to perish with
them."
"How absurd! how mad!" they cried im-
patiently.
" Either take ray wounded, whom I cannot
leave, and will not leave, or go without me," he
responded.
The wounded men were crowded between
decks, and it would have been utterly impossi-
ble to have had them embarked under the cir-
cumstances.
Dr. Lasserre, having voluntarily made the
sacrifice of his life, remained on the sinking
ship. The two boats departed without him ; but
they were suddenly swamped by the tempest,
and the entire effective crew of the Berwick
perished.
About an hour after the crew had abandoned
the Berwick, Dr. Lasserre was standing on the
deck, looking out on the wild, sweltering sea,
when suddenly he saw an English pinnace,
manned by five English sailore, bounding over
the waves towards him. The commander of the
pinnace called for the doctor.
"I am the doctor," replied Lasserre.
" Very good," said the English captain. " We
offer you your safety if you will come aboard
our ship."
" I accept your offer gratefully," said Lasserre,
but on one condition, — that all my wounded
shall be removed to your ship before me."
" Impossible !" said the English captain. " You
see we are caught in a hurricane, and we have
no time to make a number of trans-shipments.
It is impossible."
The English sailors prepared to take Lasserre
by force, but he cried, "I shall throw myself
into the sea if you attempt to seize me."
The doctor in the English ship had been
killed by a shell, and the wounded were lying
without surgical aid.
" I wish to go with you," cried Lasserre, as he
prepared to plunge, " but you must first take my
wounded."
When threats proved of no avail, the captain
accepted Lasserre's conditions. The English
sailors boarded the sinking vessel, and by the
help of the doctor proceeded to remove the
wounded. But the little pinnace was too small
to take all on board, and it had to make four
voyages before all the wounded Frenchmen
were safely conveyed aboard the English ship.
As the removal proceeded, the storm increased
in violence, and the difficulty of getting the men
from the.oue. sljLa tq^t^e otljer incrensp<l J^
and endurance. At last Lasserre saw every one
of his men safely removed, and himself alone on
the foundering ship. When narrating the story
1 after years, he always spoke of the over-
helming desire to live that possessed him as he
saw the last boat-load of his men move off from
, and found himself alone on the foundering
ship. He stood on the deck, over which the
waves surged and swept. He watched the last
cargo deposited in the English vessel, and the
little pinnace coming towards him, now on the
crest of some mountain wave, now in the trough
of the sea, and, fearing lest it might be dashed
against the sinking Berwick, he flung himself
into the sea, and swam with all his might toward
the returning boat. A strong English hand
seized him, and drew him into the boat, which
sped like an arrow to the English vessel.
The story of Lasserre's devotion to his wounded
had preceded him, and the English received him
with a ringing cheer. The captain pressed his
hand in silence. The officers placed dry clothes
at his service, several pressing upon him their
own top-coats, as they vied with each other in
acts of kindness. While receiving the hearty
English welcome. Dr. Lasserre noticed a sudden
sensation among the officers. He turned his
eyes in the direction in which they were looking.
•The broken masts of the Berwick were disap-
pearing beneath the waves.
Dr. Lasserre attended to the wounded English
sailors with as much skill and tenderness as he
had shown to his own wounded countrymen.
The English in return loaded him with presents
and set him free at Gibraltar, with one com-
panion, who was liberated for his sake. Lasserre
and his companion marched on foot through the
lengtli^' Spain, and reached France and home
long after they had been given up as lost.— <S.
>S'. Times.
414
THE FRIEND.
of
A Dreaded Task.
A task never grows smaller or lighter by sit-
ting down and lamenting that it must be done ;
and there is an old maxim that teaches us that
a thine " once begun is half done."
A farmer friend of mine had a boy of fourteen
years, named Billy, who is like a good many
other boys of my acquaintance. His heart is
heavy, and a cloud immediately overspreads his
mental horizon when he is asked to make him-
self useful. , , ^
" Billy," said Mr. H— , one day when I was
out to the farm, " why don't you go to work on
that little patch of potatoes?"
" Aw," whined Billy, " there's so_ many
them taters, I'll never get them hoed." ^_
" You won't if you don't begin soon.
" I hate to begin." _ , ,, i •+•
" How are you ever going to do the work it
you dnn't begin."
"Well, I'll begin pretty soon
His father walked away, and 1 heard liiUy
excl'iiin in a tone indicating great mental dis-
tress, " Flaffue on them old taters ! It makes me
sick to think about them."
"Why do you think about them then.'' 1
said, laughingly. , , , „ „ -.i
" I've got to," he replied dolefully, with a
sorrowful shake of the head. " I've been think-
ing about them ever since I got up this morning.
" How long, now Billy, will it really take to
hoe them?"
" Well, at least an hour."
" And you have been distressed about it ever
since vou got up?"
" Well, I hate to hoe taters.
" And you've been up a little more than five
"Well, I, I — ■" Billy began to grin, took up
his hoe, and said, " I never thought of that I"
And the potatoes were hoed in just forty
minutes. He doubles a task who dreads it. —
Golden Days.
Natural History, Science, &c.
Fcijihtons in Leather. — Kangaroo leather is one
of fashion's favorites, according to the New York
>S'(t«. It was first used in the manufacture of
shoes about twelve years ago, since which time
it has gradually grown in favor. As it has
won ])ul>lic fiivor entirely by its merits, it will
doubtless retain its popularity for some years.
It has the virtue of being both durable and
very easy to the foot. Its strength is so great
as to defy the power of ordinary men to tear.
The kaugaroo was first hunted for sport. The
Australian considered that his visiting English
cousin had not "done "the country if he return-
ed without enjoying the excitement of a kanga-
roo hunt. The kangaroo is now hunted for pro-
fit, the hide being worth, delivered at the seaports
of Australia, from 75 to 85 cents a pound. As
shooting injures the hide the killing is usually
done, by clubbing.
During l.s-S,S upward of 750,000 kanuar.io
hides were imported into the Uiiilcd Slatrs.
Ad. I to this the number of hides cnsuiiiril in
I'^urope, and it seems no wonder that the Aus-
tralian government is now discussing the advis-
aljility of limiting the annual slaugliter of kan-
garoos.
Patent leather is one of the things of fashion's
fancy. The better grades of patent leather shoes
are made from patent calf. It may be surprising
to many to learu that no patent calf is make in
this country, but it is all imf)orted from Ger-
many and France. Some few years ago the tan-
ners here spent considerable money in trying to
make a patent calf that would compare favorably
in quality with the imported article, but were
unable to do it. Patent leather and patent calf
must not be confounded. Of the former, large
quantities are made here, it being tanned from
cowhide, while the latter is from calf-skm.
Small calf-skins of fine fibre are selected. Dur-
ing the process of tanning they are stretched,
else the japan would soon crack. The proceiK
of laying the japan followed in Germany and
France is a secret the American tanner has not
yet learned. A first quality patent calf, if not
exposed to sudden change of temperature, will
wear quite as well as the ordinary calf. The
quality may be judged by the brdliancy of the
jet black. If the japan has a bluish cast depend
upon it the quality is not first-class, and let not
the smoothest tongued shoe salesman deceive
Cordovan has taken the place of alligator for
wear in wet weather. This, too, is largely im-
ported from Germany. It is made from certain
parts of the horse hide, and is a very durable
leather. It is impervious to water, and has a
very smooth surface. It is not imported in sides,
as are most kinds of leathers, but comes blocked
to the shape of the vamp. Unlike calf, it does
not stretch in wearing, but retains the shape of
the last until the shoe is worn out. A few years
ao-o it was very expensive, but recently the tan-
ners have conquered many of the difficulties in
the hide, and, with reduced cost, it is
preparing
now quite popular. .
Perfumes in the East.— To a Western mind,
the idea of pouring costly perfume on the head
of one to whom it was desired to show honor is
v^-'hn.^a t>,p very last that would have occurred.
iTut perlumes Tiave a u.uoh more important place
in the domesuc ..._ , .^^ ^J ^^^^ ^^
ourselves. It has often been remaiB.cu ^i.„. .u„
Teutonic and Sclavonic races are more indifferent
to scents than any others. The poorest Orientals
spend money for the gratification of the olfactory
nerves. The woman who goes to market with a
few piasters to supply her family needs for the
week would think her purchases incomplete
unless she had spent a para (the sixth of a cent)
on some tuberoses or other powerfully scented
flowers. The men one meets in the street have
a flower in their fingers, at which they are con-
tinually sniffing. The Jews have a pretty custom
which I have noticed whenever I have been at
a synagogue. The worship over, some one at
the door hands a fresh citron or lemon to his
neighbor, who passes it on, and each one, as he
takes it, smells it, and says, " Blessed be Jehovah,
who gives us all things good, even pleasant smells
for our noses." While the Orientals remark on
the olfactory obtuseness of the Westerners, the
latter may retort, as is said of Cologne, that the
ordinary odoi-s and filth of Eastern cities are so
offensive that perfumes are ab.solntely necessary
to counteract them. When it is said that the
woman broke her alabaster box, what is evidently
mcMut is the seal by which the lid was secured
iuid the perfume prevented from eva|](irating.
W'c ste similar boxes, only made of richly cnldi-cil
glass instead of ahiliaster, at the present day in
the bazaars of Damascus, containing the attar of
roses for which that city is t'cU lirated, and which
are very elaborately smlcd. The manufacture
of perfuni.',^ a]id iini;ii.'iit'^ is an ini|i()rtaiil indus-
try in f )aiiKi>(Us and many oilier I^asteni eilies.
But spiktaiaid is nut aiMniiLi | lies, . I( is^lilit.he
most costly of all perl'iiines in Syria, In iiig im-
ported only from India, w lare l he aiianalie phuit,
called by botanists I\'iinln.<l(irliij.< juiiiniaiini, is
found in Nepal by the upper waters of the Ganges.
It is curious that the first mention of the Ganges
by ancient writers is as the river by the banks of
which spikenard is obtained, and at the same
time they add that it is a mountain plant. We
may well conceive the costliness of an unguent
brought in those days by Arabian merchants
from such an immense distance. — H. B. Tridram,
Canon of Durham, in Sunday-School Times.
A Tame Gibbon. — A writer in Chambers s Jour-
nal describes a black Gibbon which he purchased
and kept as a pet in the south of China. He
says, "When I fastened my purchase to the
copying-press I took no account of the length of
the animal's arms, and I was therefore not a little
surprised when a black hand took possession of
a red and blue pencil, and a black mouth begaa
to eat it. Nature is said, in her beneficence to
instruct the lower animals what to eat and what
to avoid. An animal in captivity must, however,
be treated differently, and must not be allowed
to do as it likes. So I proceeded to recover the
stolen article. Though my new pet did not mind
being touched, though he would jump into your
lap and make himself at home, he strongly
objected to part with anything which he had
once got hold of, and a good deal of diplomacy
had to be used before I possessed myself of the
pencil.
"Scarcely was this fun at an end, before some
black fingers were dipped into the ink ; and when
the ink was removed out of reach, the gum hottk
was next turned over, the gum being particularly
appreciated.
" At the last post at which I was stationed, flu
lower windows of my dwelling house were pro
vided with iron bars, as a protection againsi
thieves. I could attach Sam to them at meal
times, thus keeping him out of mischief. If w(
sat down and began eating before lie was served
the most noisy protests were made ; and wheni
tlie saucei c/f rice was put down, there was no oinl
courageous enough to recover the empty saucer'
The point was often settled by Sam himself, wh(i
having finished his rice, would throw the saucei!
into the air a few times, catching it very cleverly;
and then hurl it away from him. |
" One very noticeable feature about Sam wa.)
his extreme jealousy. If I stroked the cat in hi!^
presence, he used to get in a paroxysm of rage!
and make great efforts to bite me. When j
guest came to luncheon, he was so angry at th('
intrusion that he often liad to be removed. H(
had a singular objection to anything being re
moved by the servants.
"Sitting up, Sam measured 16J inches; bul
his arms are 23 inches long. He is jet black al'J
over, has fur as thick as many animals whicll
live in cold climes. He has a good voice. When
I take him his bread and milk at half-past sis
every morning, he shows his gratitude in a queer
way ; prostrating himself, he makes >vhat nc
doubt are eloquent speeches in his own language
After he has spoken some time, he takes liold o)
my hand and hugs it. Until he has gone througl
this performance he will not touch his foodj
Though his diet should consist of rice and fniU
only, he often has bread and jam. I never give
Sam tea. Tea makes such animals nervous.
" If Sam breaks loose in the summer, he helps
himself liberally to bananas. If his rope give.'
way in winter, he makes his way to the drawing
room, there he warms himself, and having done
this, he jumps on the sofa, pulls an anti-maca.ssai
over him and goes to sleep.
The young (iibbon does not put his mouth to
the water wlien he wants to drink ; he dips his
left hand into it, and sucks the back of his fingere.
THE FRIEND.
415
As he grows older he dips his head into the
water and sucks the fluid up in the same way
as a native horse. What the gibbon lives on in
his native wilds it is impossible to say ; but he
evi;Riitly has a predilection for spider's w "
j\Iy jiet clears away all webs within his reach,
and not liking to leave the owners of them
homeless he devours them too.
"During the 27 months which Sam has now
spent with me, he has been my constant com-
panion. At the office he constitutes himself my
special guardian, making strong protests against
any ime approaching my desk. On the way to
the otttce he swoops down on any fruit that may
be witliin range. If he captures a pear or an
I" apple, he returns with it to the Sedan chai
great triumph. I am so well known here, that
, itinerant fruit venders know where to apply for
conipiusation for thefts committed. There is no
ill-feeling created ; indeed, there are roars of
huiglitcr when the 'black monkey,' as they term
Sam, makes a good seizure. I have to keep a
string of ' cash ' at the office to pay for Sam's
depredations."
Items.
Mnhkrial Tit/cs.—heouard Woolsey Bacon, in
the Forum for Sixth Month, writing upon "Semi-
Lunar Fardels," says : " Here is a curious paradox
' — that the one set of men to whom this sort of dis-
tinction is forbidden, under the command, ' Be ye
Ddt called Rabbi,' should be the only set of men in
America to seek it, and make much of it, and osten-
tatiously parade it. The lawyer who should put
LL. D. on his tin sign, on his briefs, or at the head
of his note paper, would soon find liis life made a
burden by the wags of the profession. It is only
the Christian minister who, being tapped on the
one cheek with this accolade, promptly turns the
other also. It is well understood that ministers as
a class do very much like this kind of thing; and
faithtnlly doing to others as they would that these
! should do to them, are punctilious in bandying com-
Slimentary titles among themselves. Such as are
isused by the good taste and self-respect of more
secular men."
As L. W. Bacon is one generally addressed as
"Reverend Dr.," this criticism of an evil custom
must be regarded as a very candid one on his part
Ncio England Yearly Meeting — held at Portland. —
The printed Minutes state that the sittings of this
body commenced on Sixth-day, Sixth Month 14th.
William O. Newhall was appointed to act as Clerk.
The Committee appointed last year in reference to
the establishment of a Conference of Yearly Meet-
ings, with delegated powers to meet at stated
periods, reported that they were united in the judg-
ment that way does not open at present to join in
such a conference. This report was satisfactory to
both the men and women's Yearly Meetings. The
statistical report gave the whole number of members
44(33, being 18 more than the year before. T|je
num.ber of births during the year had been 30, and
of deaths 90. The committee having charge of the
Mosher Fund, reported that their income was about
1500 per annum. The larger part of this had been
spent in circulating the Friends' Review and Chru-
Uan Worker. A proposition received from Indiana
in regard to the formation of a " Central Missionary
Board" was referred to next Yearly Meeting.
f)n Seventh-day, the answers to the Queries
showed considerable deficiency in the attendance
of meetings. In 42 instances they had not been
held. There were some exceptions to the mainten-
ance of our testimonies against war and oaths. The
average number of scholars at Providence Boarding
School during the past year was 84 boys and 76
girls, of whom 19 were day scholars. The propor-
tion of these who are members of the Society is not
stated.
The Freedmen's Normal Institute at Mayville,
Tenn., had been more fully attended than usual.
Ninety of these were in the Normal class.
The statistics of the Yearly Meeting on ministry
and oversight, give the whole number of
as 117 — of elders 251, and of "associate members,"
190— in all 558.
A Protest in the Church of England. — A protest
has been signed by nearly 9,000 persons in the
diocese of London, against some things which have
been introduced into St. Paul's Cathedral in that
city. It says:
" 1. The Central Committee of the Union of
Clerical and Lay Associations have observed with
deep alarm and regret, that a reredos has recently
been erected behind the communion table in St.
Paul's Cathedral ; on which appear the figures of
our Saviour on the cross — so sculptured as to re-
semble a large crucifix — and of the Virgin Mary
with the infant Jesus in her arms, known in the
Church of Rome as the Madonna and Child.
"2. The Committee believe that the erection of
these in the most conspicuous part of the great
metropolitan church is of very doubtful legality;
that it is a public contradiction of the teachingof
the Homily on the peril of idolatry; that it ap-
proaches perilously near, if it does not actually con-
stitute a direct and open breach of the second com-
mandment, which is read as binding and obligatory
every Lord's day ; and that grave dishonor is done
to the one Mediator by the position of prominence
given to the Virgin Mary, placed, as she is, between
the crucified and risen Lord.
" 3. Past history provides ample and significant
record of the disastrous results of admitting carved
images into churches. Incitement is furnished for
the promulgation of Romish doctrine. A new and
formidable hindrance is created to Christian mission
work, especially among Jews and Mohammedans,
who entertain the strongest repugnance to the
presence of images in places of worship. The con-
sciences of many loyal churchmen are grievously
wounded. The apprehension gains ground that
' What begins in decoration may end in idolatry.'
Incalculable injury is inflicted on the Protestant
character of the National Church.
" 4. The Committee therefore most solemnly and
sorrowfully protest against this unhappy innova-
tion ; all the more as they have reason to believe
that its intrusion has already shaken the confidence
in the government of the Church of many loyal and
devoted members. In the judgment of the Com-
mittee the figures ought to be removed."
Drunkenness a Sin. — In the midst of the discus-
sions on Temperance, High License, Prohibition,
&c., it should not be forgotten that the drunkard is
a sinner, amenable to the penalties of Divine and
human law. The saloon is to be condemned, and
so are the customers of the saloon. The State of
Minnesota has clear convictions on this subject, and
has embodied them in a law which has just gone
into operation. It provides that " whoever becomes
intoxicated by voluntarily drinking intoxicating
liquors, shall be deemed guilty of the crime of
drunkenness, and upon conviction thereof shall be
punished as follows : For the first offence, by a fine
of not less than ten dollars nor more than forty dol-
lars, or by imprisonment for not less than ten, nor
more than forty, days ; fir the second offence, by im-
prisonment for not less than thirty, nor more than
sixty days, or by a fine of not less than twenty dol-
lars nor more than fifty dollars; for the third and
all subsequent offences, by imprisonment of not less
than sixty days nor more than ninety days."
THE FRIEND.
SEVENTH MONTH 27,
Since the decision of Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting, at its sitting in the Fourth Month, to
continue for another year its Committee ap-
pointed to visit subordinate meetings and mem-
bers, and for other religious services, that com-
mittee have not been idle.: Although fewer
meetings for those not Frieifes have been held
than during the same length of time in the
winter months, yet there have been more of such
opportunities for the religious awakening of the
community, and for the spread of sound senti-
ments, than during the same period in last year.
A number of our own meetings have been visited
by portions of the committee — among others the
meetings of Muncy and Eseter Monthly Meet-
ings.
On First-day afternoon, Seventh Month 7th,
an appointed meeting for the general public
was held in Friends' house at Haddonfield,
N. J., which was graciously owned by the solem-
nizing presence of the Head of the Church, we
believe to the comfort and encouragement of
many. In the vocal services, full testimony was
borne to the Divinity and offices of our Lord
and Saviour, Jesus Christ; to the inspired origin
of the Holy Scriptures ; and to the necessity of
experiencing the neiv birth, through submission
to the transforming power of the Spirit of Christ,
"the Grace of God, which bringeth salvation,
and which hath appeared unto all men." This
Grace teacheth man to deny all ungodliness,
and to keep in restraint the lusts of the flesh—
those natural appetites, which are useful if kept
in proper subjection, but which must not be in-
dulged beyond their proper limit.
We were reminded of the humble form in
which the Saviour — He who had all power in
heaven and in earth — appeared among men ; and
how He selected for his disciples poor fishermen,
men who depended for their suppcjrt on tlieir
daily labor; and the command of the Lord
through the prophet Jeremiah was revived,
"Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom,
neither let the mighty man glory in his might,
let not the rich man glory in his riches; but let
him that glorieth glory in this, that he under-
standeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord,
which exercise loving-kindness, judgment and
righteousness in the earth."
The Church of Christ is not confined to any
one denomination, or to any part of the earth, — •
but includes all those who are brouglit into a
state of grace through the work of the Spirit,
for " in every nation, he that feareth God and
worketh righteousness is accepted of Him."
Much wholesome exhortation was given by
diflerent Friends who took part in the vocal
services, tending to stir up the audience to indi-
vidual watchfulness over themselves, and the
maintenance of a lively zeal for the promotion
of righteousness in the community. And near
the close of the njeeting thanks were returned to
the Lord for the favors received.
We believe it was a profitable and relieving
meeting — and one that was held to the honor of
Truth.
In the year 1776, London Yearly Meeting
appointed a Committee to make a general visit
to the meetings throughout Great Britain. Dr.
John Fothergill was a member of it, and he
addressed an epistle to his fellow-members, a
part of which is as follows: —
" Let it be your care, in this service, to look
to that Arm of Power which gathered us to be
a people; . . and be it your chief care, in
much brotherly love, to strengthen the weak
and bring back the scattered, and, by an awful
labor, to awaken them to a sense of the holy
principle of light, life and grace, to an obedience
to it, to a knowledge of its blessed effects ; this
is the one thing needful ; and, oh ! that they may
wrestle and prevail, as Jacob did, and obtain
the blessing for yourselves, and for the whole
heritage of God."
The wrestling in Spirit to which J. Fothergill
exhorted his friends in that day, seems to be an
416
THE FRIEND.
fied of the beginninj; of work upon the Nicaragua j
Canal by the American Company as reported. |
RECEIPTS. '
Received from John M. Ra^masson, 111., $2, vol. (53 ; ;
from David Ellyson, O., $2, vol. 63; from John M. ■
Sheppard, Pa., §2, vol.63; from Emilie F. Metzler, I
Philad'a, |2, vol. 63 ; from W. H. Corse, M. D., Del., ;
S8, being f2 each for himself, Mary Ann Spencer, i
Jane Faron, and Mary Downing, vol. 63; from Wil- I
liam J. Smedley, Pa., $2, vol. 63 ; from David J. Brown, r
Gtn., ?2, vol. 63; for Zenaide Michener, Philad'a, $2, |
vol.63; from Sarah P.Johnson, Gtn., per Israel FT, ,
Johnson, ?2, vol. 63 ; from Caroline W. Bacon, N. J., I
$2, vol. 63, and for Manrice W. Bacon, Minn., $2, vol. |
63; from Lydia Ann Hendrickson, N. J., $2, vol. 63; ;
from Joseph B. Matlack, Philad'a, $2, vol. 63, and for i
Anna M. Shearman, O., $2, vol. 63. i
BemiUances received after Third-day will not appear in \
the Receipts until the following week.
NOTICES. \
A Teacher is wanted for West Grove Preparative I,
Meeting School. .!
Application may be made to George R. Chambers, I:
Margaret Cook, Jane Jones or Z. Haines, all of West |
Grove, Chester Co., Pa. j
Friends' Institute Rooms, No. 1305 Arch Street,
(near to Broad Street Station), open from 9 A. M. to i
10 p. M., afford to Friends visiting the city a con- i
venient and comfortable resting place to meet, leave ;
their p.ackages or have their purchases sent to. The J
daily papers and otlier periodicals are on the table. I
Friends are invited to make free use of the rooms. 1
essential requisite for the producing of nnicb
good fruits. If there is not maintained a lively
exercise and concern for the religious welfare of
those who are visited, it is not likely that the
labors of a committee will have much effect.
SUMMARY OF EVENTS.
United States. — From despatches from Indian
Territory it is learned that the proposed sale of the
Cherokee strip to the United States is likely to fail.
■The United States Commissioners, Wilson, Hartranft
and Fairchild, were expected to reach Tahlequah on
the 25th, and Chief Mayes will doubtless call a special
session of the Cherokee Legislature to consider their
proposition and also the offer of the livestock company,
which now holds the strip under a lease which they
want extended for ten years. Tlie Cherokees claim to
hold a Government patent for the striji, and say they
must have a big price if they sell.
Judge Foster, of tlie U. S. Court, at Topeka, Kansas,
has decided that no officer of Oklahoma has legal
authority to arrest or imprison offenders against the
law, inasmuch as that country is under the jurisdiction
of no court.
The Territorial Convention of Oklahoma, in session
at Guthrie, adjourned on the 20th instant until Eighth
Month 30th, after appointing committees on organic
law, the judiciary, legislature, etc. It was decided to
partition the Territory into twelve counties, and for
two of these the names recommended were Cleveland
and Harrison.
The Illinois State Board of Agriculture estimates
that there will be 127,000,000 bushels of oats liarvested
in that State this year and 4,072,000 bushels of rye.
An average yield of oats is estimated at 33 bushels to
the acre on an acreage of 3,500,000 acres.
According to a despatch from Grafton, the wheat
crop of Dakota is 30,000,000 bushels short. The greatest
detriment to a succe.ssful crop has been the exceedingly
dry season, and it is said that only along the streams
will there be any crops at all.
Professor Hastings, of the Sheffield School of Yale
College, after numerous experiments in combining
lenses, has succeeded in reducing the chromatic aber-
ration about one-third. This will make every tele-
scope from ten to thirty per cent more powerful. It
makes the error so small, with the use of two lenses
only, that the keenest e.ve, it is said, cannot detect it.
Dubuque, Iowa, is just recovering from an invasion
by Mormon flies. The pests gathered about the gas
and electric lights in great swarms and people were
compelled to abandon llie streets. The flies came from
the sand beds along the river, and are sometimes called
sand flies. They are about nn inch long with broad
wings. It is said that in many places along the street
they were three inches in depth where they had fallen
dead. The stench was unbearable, and the health au-
thorities employed several wagons in removing them.
Last week's shipraent-t of iron ore from the Lake
Superior mines aggregated 260,194 gross tons, of which
total 59,282 tons went from Marquette, 111,047 from
Escanaba, 2,617 from St. Ignace, 49,687 from Ashland
and 37,561 from two harbors. 'The shipments to date
for the season foot up 2,858,838 tons, this being 1,350,-
373 tons in excess of the quantity that had been sent
forward by water at this stage in the season a year ago.
The statement has been made that with the recent
sudden death of Frederick J. Seymour, Superintendent
of the American Aluminum Company, Findley O.,
the secret of extracting aluminum from common clay
perished. R. Beames, of Greenville, N. J., however,
contradicts it and says that the secret is known to four
persons, at least, one of whom is himself.
A telegram from Parkersburg, West Virginia, says
of the flood in Little Kanawha Valley, on the night of
the 18th inst., the scene of the greatest disaster was on
Pond Creek, Jackson County, and Tucker Creek, Wirt
County. The two streams head together, and a cloud
hurst must have occurred near the watershed. Pond
Creek rose 25 feet in an hour. The water spread from
hill to hill, and carried all l>el'ore it. Four men took
refuge in Thomas's Mill. The mill was washed away,
and Edward Boss was drowned. Tliomaa Black and
his newly-wedded wife wei-e washed from their home
and perished. Thomas Hughes, his wife, and children
ili-d from their homes, but the water overtook them,
and none escaped but Hughes. On Tucker Creek seven
lives arc reported lost. 'The loss to property will run
Deaths in tliis city last week numbered 530, a de-
crease of 71 as compared with the previous week, and
an increase of 80 over the corresponding period of last
year. Of the whole number 249 were males and 287
females: 2fi were children under one year of age : 98
died of cholera infantum ; 45 of consumption ; 41 of
marasmus; 28 of inflammation of the stomach and
bowels ; 23 of inanition ; 21 of convulsions ; 19 of
diseases of the heart; 18 of pneumonia; 18 of old age;
17 of inflammation of the brain ; 17 of typhoid fever,
17 of debility; 15 of cancer; 10 of paralysis; 10 from
casualties and 8 were drowned.
Markets, Ac— U. S. 4J's, 107 ; 4's, 128* ; currency
6's, 118 a 130.
Cotton was in limited request from spinners, but
firm under small supplies. Middling uplands quoted
at Hi els. per pound.
Feed. — Winter bran, choice and fancy, $13.75 a
$14.50; do., common to good, $12.25 a $13.25. _
Flour and Meal. — Western and Pennsylvania super,
$2.50 a $2.80 ; do., do., extras, $2.90 a $3.25 ; No. 2
winter family, $3.50 a $4.00 ; Pennsylvania family,
$4.00 a$4.25 ; Pennsylvania roller process, $4.25 a $4.7 5;
Ohio, clear, $4.25 a $4.60 ; do., straight, $4.65 a $5.00 ;
Indiana, clear, $4.25 a $4.60; do., straight, $4.65 a
$5.00; St. Louis and Southern Illinois, clear, $4.25 a
$4.00 ; do. do., straight, $4.65 a $5.00 ; winter patent,
fair to choice, $5.10 a $5.50; Minnesota, clear, $3.75
a $4.25 ; do., straight, $4.50 a $5.50 ; do., patent, $5.75
a $6.25.
Grain.— No. 2 red wheat, 86 a 88 cts.
No. 2 mixed corn, 43J a 43i cts.
No. 2 white oats, 34 a 34i cts.
Beef cattle. — Extra, 4 J cts. ; good, 4s a 4| cts.; me-
dium, 4 a 4i cts. ; common, 3k a 3J cts. ; fat cows, 2i
a 3f cts.
Sheep. — Extra, 5 cts.; good, 4} a 4| cts.; medium,
3^ a 4| cts.; common, 3 a SJ cts"; culls, 2 a 3i cts. ;
lambs, 3^ a 7i els.
Hogs.— Good light western, 6J cts ; heavy, 250 to 300
pounds, 6i a 6| cts. ; extra heavy sows, 350 pounds,
6 a 6i cts.
Foreign. — Upon the opening of the Parnell Com-
mission on the morning of the 16th instant, Sir Charles
Russell, counsel fur Parnell, arose, and addressing the
Court, stated that after full consideration of the situa-
tion, Parnell had instructed him and Asquith, also of
counsel, to no longer represent him before the Com-
Kennedy, formerly member of Parliament forCavan
succeeds T. Sexton as Lord Mayor of Dublin.
Dickson, member of Parliament for the St. Stephen's
Green Division of Dublin, has purchased 20,000 acres
of land in Paraguay.
On the 17th instant, a shock of earthquake was felt
on the island of Arran and the mainland of Scotland.
The shock was so severe that houses were violently
shaken.
The wheat crop in Hungary is below the average,
and is in poor condition, owing to the shrinking of the
grain in the ear. The rye crop is poor, and the barley
crop is very bad. Corn is in good condition. The
vineyards make an excellent showing.
Pesth, Seventh Mo. 21st. — Four hundred houses and
public buildings were destroyed by fire in the town of
Paks to-day. Many children are reported to be miss-
ing. Hundreds of people are rendered homeless by
the fire, and the greatest distress prevails.
The Italian Government has withdrawn its vessels
from participation in the blockade of East African
ports near Zanzibar.
The Porte will send several battalions of troops to
the Island of Crete in consequence of the threatened
rising of the people there. Bands of Cretan insurgents
have seized the towns of Vamos and Cidonia. They
expelled the authorities of the towns and burned the
archives. A number of Turkish peasants who fled
from the district occupied by the insurgents have
taken refuge in Retvrao.
On the evening of the 17th instant, the Emperor of
Brazil attended a theatrical performance. At its con-
clusion a Portuguese fired a shot from a revolver at
him. The bullet, however, missed the Emperor, and
he sustained no injury whatever. The would-be assas-
sin was taken into custody.
The latest reports from the Isthmus of Panama, re-
ceived at the State Department, show that it is very
quiet there. Chili, desirous of adding to her labor-
ing population, furnished 3000 of the canal workmen
thrown out of employment, transportation to her ports.
The United States Congress appropriated $250,000 to
enable the State D(ji;trtmeul, by its BtJiiresenlative at
Colon, to furnish ti^ftli^kliiijflki their homes of such
American laborerJKlUtflli^NI'e Isthmus, but
up to the present tiSKlfti^hli/imiP has been thus
expended. The State Deparli!Teiil/M >'ot been noli
New Publications. — The Tract Association has |
just published two new Tracts:
"Instances of Women's Preaching, from the apostle
days to the present time," 16 pages.
" A Short Account of Springett Penn, written by his
father, William Penn, 8 pages.
Also five old tracts from new electrotype plates:
" The Poet Cowper and his brother," 16 pages.
" Brief account of Robert Barclay, author of a treatise
on the Doctrines and Principles of the Relig
Society of Friends," 24 pages. Covers.
" David Barclay of Ury, Scotland," 8 pages.
" Memoir of Frederick Smith, of London, written by
himself," 24 pages. Covers.
" Brief Memoir of Andrew Underbill, with an account
of his last illness," 8 pages.
Boarding School for Indian Children at ;
TuNESASSA. — A Friend and his wife wanted to take
charge of the institution and farm, as Superintcnc
and Matron.
Friends who may feel a call to this service, address _
Aaron P. Dewees, Chester, Penna.
Ephraim Smith, 1110 Pine Street, Phila.
Westtown Boarding School. — Friends wishing
to enter their children for the Fall and Winter Term,
commencing Ninth Month 3rd, 1889, will please make
immediate application to
J. G. Williams, Sup'l,
Westtown P. O., Penna
Westtown Boarding School. — A stated meeting
of the Committee on Admissions will be held in the
Committee-room, Fourth and Arch Sts., on Seventh-
day the 27th inst., at 10 A. M.
Jno. W. Biddle, Clerk.
Died, on Sixth Month 10th, 1889, at her home at
Jerseytown, Columbia Co., Pa., Mary F. IIautman,
daughter of Samuel and Susan Heacock, aged32 years,
4 months and 11 days, a member of Muncy Monthly
Meeting of Friends. She was ill for about nine weeks,
and desired to be told truly, if the doctor thought she
would recover. Upon being informed that he con-
sidered her seriously ill ; she said, "I fear I am
prepared to go ;" being told there was hope even at the
eleventh hour, she said, "I know it, but how wrong to
Sut off" until then; if I had my life to live over
ifferently I would spend it. The last day of her life
was spent in prayer for herself, and desired all in tin
room to pray for her. Upon being asked if she saw
her way clear, she .said, " I think I do." She leaves a
husband and three small children.
WM. H. PUCE'S 'sONS,""PKINfEKS, ^
No. 422 Walnut Street.
'I
1*
wm
'm^fi
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11